《Father, Mother Escaped Again》


 Chapter 1

    <i>¡°Leftover woman¡± is a derogatory term for a unmarried woman, who usually has higher education and is over 27. Ironically, due to the gender imbnce caused by the one-child policy and selective-sex abortions, there are probably more ¡°leftover¡± men than women. </i><i> </i>


    <i> </i>


    A beautiful young woman¡¯s face was reflected in the cool surface of the copper mirror. She had shapely eyebrows and snow white skin; glossy brown eyes with cat-eye pupils; long, eloquentshes that fluttered like butterfly wings.


    Xia Yuqing would normally be all over such eye candy, but she¡¯d lost all appetite since discovering that this stranger¡¯s peerless face was attached to her own body.


    <i>Trans, transmigration?!</i> Xia Yuqing¡¯s new eyebrow twitched at the beautiful but expressionless reflection. Looks like her natural poker face made the journey with her!


    Xia Yuqing was a 21st century shut-in and a fujoshi, and a dutiful student in her youth. In her spare time, she liked browsing forums, watching sometimes immoral flicks, as well as reading porn when she felt like it. But she nevermitted an atrocity that would warrant being smote by lightning!


    Gazing at her unfamiliar reflection, Xia Yuqing recalled the moments before she lost consciousness. She had been cradling her belovedptop as a certain Inte god uploaded some very realistic yaoi. Because of the excessive stimtion, she couldn¡¯t contain the nosebleed that erupted and donated everything to the LCD screen.


    This is where everything tumblered into the abyss. She unintentionally dug her own grave by knocking off a cup of water while rummaging for tissues. It sshed onto the charger and following a crackling noise and a scorched scent, lightning suddenly struck from outside her window...and then everything faded to ck. Afterwards, she had woken up in this godforsaken ce.


    <i>Aaaaaah! </i>Xia Yuqing cussed up a storm inside. <i>Damnable transmigration! Return myfy stay-at-home rotten lifestyle! Return my high-techputer! Return my matchless R18 erotica!</i>


    Her handmaidens collectively shivered as Xia Yuqing idled over the mirror for ages, her expressionless face darkening and the surrounding air progressively stagnating.


    A girl dressed in yellow was jostled forward. "Princess..." she mumbled, rousing their mistress who¡¯d been behaving strangely since waking up this morning.


    She quailed under Xia Yuqing¡¯s cold gaze.


    "What is it?" Xia Yuqing snapped, still pissed.


    The poor girl was almost scared to tears. Wasn¡¯t she supposed to be a feeble-minded and na?ve princess? But after waking up she¡¯d done a 180; was it because of the incident this morning?


    "Pr-Princess, today is your wedding day... The emperor traditionally spends the night here. Aren¡¯t any arrangements required?"


    Xia Yuqing started. Only now did she look down and notice that she was wearing a red wedding gown; this finally rang a bell in her head. Her host body¡¯s identity was that of an unfavored, mentally retarded princess who¡¯d been drafted as a substitute bride by her elder sister in a marriage to another country.


    <i>Wait! "Wedding?" "Spend the night?" </i>Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyeballs rolled back, as if fried by lightning once again.


    An old leftover woman like Xia Yuqing might have had countless youthful fantasies in the past, but in the end, she was still a pure fujoshi who¡¯d never even held a boy¡¯s hand! Now she was suddenly someone¡¯s wife.


    Was she going to suffer consummation on the very first day after transmigration?!


    ...


    ..


    .


    The flickering candlelight in the splendid pce illuminated the intricate scenery carved on the columns. It was breathtakingly beautiful.


    Xia Yuqing stood in the middle of the pce foyer. Facing the fluttering red divider, she recalled the pce eunuch¡¯s instructions.


    "Mdy, this is Sweet Spring Pce, the imperial concubines¡¯ bathhouse. Please enter first and await the emperor."


    <i>"Enter first and await the emperor?" Do you expect me to bathe and then beg to be pushed down? No freaking way!</i>


    Xia Yuqing buried her face and wept silently. She was a respectable, modern woman who¡¯d rather die than stand this humiliation! She¡¯d nned to go down fighting, but this resolve was merely a paper tiger before authority. The result of resistance was to be delivered like pizza.


    <i>Forget it, nothing wille of worrying so much. Perhaps by the time I¡¯m done washing, this emperor fellow will have divorced me!</i>


    Xia Yuqingforted herself. She took a deep breath and walked towards the red curtains.


    "Hm?" Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand stopped about a foot away from the curtain. <i>Was there a noise just now? Could it be that there be other concubines inside?</i>


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes shone; she practically ripped the curtains open. In the next moment...


    Murmuring water flowed from the mouths of four golden animals on each side of the bath, inundating the air with mist. Before Xia Yuqing, two long-haired beauties were embracing in the bath. From her angle, she could only see the woman¡¯s snow white back as she straddled her partner.


    "Swoosh¡ª" Without any warning, an arrow of blood was shot. The dripping blood soon contaminated half the bathwater.


    The long-haired beauty riding on top heard this noise and turned around, revealing a devastatingly beautiful face exquisitely flushed like a peach with heat. But more importantly, this maneuver had exposed her bosom... which was SUPER t!


    "Swoosh¡ª" Yet another spurt of blood. Xia Yuqing staunched her nosebleed with an embroidered handkerchief in a flurry. Her eyes were glued to the pair the entire time.


    <i>Yaoi, hot spring, beauty, and even the riding position! Could my current luck be the legendary..."cheat" ability?</i>


    "Looks like a bold little cat broke in. Er, why does she have a nosebleed?" The beauty cracked a soul-stealing smile.


    Xia Yuqing was hypnotized. <i>Ah, he¡¯s not only beautiful but also sweet-sounding. Who on earth could make such a beauty take the top position...</i> Xia Yuqing peered at the person squashed underneath.


    Because of the steam and his body position, she had been unable to see the man¡¯s face clearly. But now he turned leisurely, as if sensing her gaze.


    "Swoosh¡ª" A third wave of blood cells defected, responding to the siren call of gravity and gurgling down the drain to the distant ocean and was no more.


    The man squatting in the bath was incredibly hot. He had long, loosely arrayed hair and long eyebrows over sly, seductive eyes. His slender arms were propped against the nephrite bath rim. Willful and tempestuous,nguid yet dangerous. Even from the distance she could feel the haughty aura emanating from him, an aura that seemed to say that even casually squatting down, the world would still fall into his hands.


    <i>HE-HE¡¯S A SINFUL SUPER SEME!</i> A screech like a wolf¡¯s howl erupted from the depths of Xia Yuqing¡¯s heart. Her eyes practically glowed as she goggled at the man in the bath.


    "Amazing, look at how huge her eyes are. Is she scared or something?" Yan Ran smirked and stood, running a hand through his waist-length hair. He pped a Feng Tingye¡¯s.


    Feng Tingye pped the vulgar paw off his shoulder. He leaned into Yan Ran¡¯s ear and sneered, "I don¡¯t ever recall you being so talkative. Was your brain damaged by those hidden weapons? That girl¡¯s a princess from the State of Xia."


    "The princess of Xia? Your new concubine?" Yan Ran asked in astonishment. He¡¯d been amused by her eyes.


    Xia Yuqing held her nose in a choke hold to prevent it from spraying uncontrobly again.


    <i>Go-for-it! Go-for-it! Looks like you aren¡¯t just a beautiful uke, but an aggressive one to boot! But harassing your seme like this, are you ready to be punished until you can¡¯t get out of bed?</i>


    "Tingye, why do I feel like she¡¯s leering at us?" Yan Ran was chilled by Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes. He dressed ufortably with the clothes by the bath. "Forget it, we¡¯ve finished already. I¡¯ll leave first, so you two can go enjoy yourselves."


    Xi Yuqing was in a trance as she fantasized about the pair¡¯s rtionship, when the delicate beauty dressed and left the bath, heading her towards her.


    "Kitten, make sure to service our emperor well. I¡¯ll hit you upter~" He even rubbed her cheeks a bit while saying this.


    Xia Yuqing turned beet red. <i>Was I just sexually harassed? Gorgeous, you¡¯ve got this all wrong. How can you be flirting in front of your seme?! ...Wait, did you just say "emperor"? No way</i>...


    Feng Tingye sat at the edge of the bath, sizing up the bug-eyed intruder who¡¯d almost ruined his ns with narrowed eyes. He was somewhat irritated as she ogled Yan Ran with those puppy-dog eyes.


    The princess of Xia was his concubine, yet she dared to tantly eye other men! Was she either brainless or simply that lecherous?


    Xia Yuqing heard a crash behind her and was just about to turn around when someone seized her chin. She was unable to extricate herself as a blindingly handsome face entered her view.


    "Seen enough yet?"


    Xia Yuqing dazedly stared at the handsome face approaching hers. She froze, realizing what she¡¯d done. Daring to ogle his cute little uke in front of him; what was the phrase for this? <i>You¡¯re courting death!</i>


    Xia Yuqing swallowed hard, hastily shaking her head then hastily nodding instead.


    Feng Tingye narrowed his eyes. "You still haven¡¯t had enough?"


    "I¡¯ve had enough, really!" Xia Yuqing retreated while nodding furiously. Like hell she didn¡¯t want live anymore! The Great Seme¡¯s possessiveness was too damn scary!


    "Really?" Feng Tingye looked at her in askance. Hiszy voice was acutely provocative. "Then tell me... What <i>did</i> you see?"

 Chapter 2

    <i>Xia Yuqing refers to Feng Tingye as </i>zonggong-daren<i> (×ܹ¥´óÈË), which basically trantes into ¡°Super Seme Lord.¡± lol</i>


    <i>And Feng Tingye calls her </i>aifei<i> (°®åú), which means ¡°beloved consort.¡±</i>


    "Er..." Xia Yuqing turned her head robotically. She coughed twice and said sincerely, "I didn¡¯t see anything, really."


    <i>Is he embarrassed to be caught in a riding position? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m on your side; I won¡¯t breathe a word to anyone!</i>


    Feng Tingye felt something was off with Xia Yuqing¡¯s serene expression, but he couldn¡¯t pin it down. "You are the princess of Xia? What¡¯s your name?"


    "X-Xia Yuqing." <i>Seme-sama, why are getting closer? My body isn¡¯t ready for this!</i>


    "Xia Yuqing, a good name. Smooth skin, big eyes. The nose is straight, and the lips are thin. Your looks are passable..." Feng Tingye nced regretfully at her chest. "But what a pity."


    "..." Xia Yuqing was petrified. <i>That¡¯s dirty! No matter how perfect you are, that¡¯s just too cruel!</i>


    Not waiting for her to recover, Feng Tingye leaned into her ear and dropped another bomb, reducing her to rubble.


    He said, "You know what¡¯ll happen tonight, right?"


    <i>The most tragic thing on earth isn¡¯t dying young but rather marrying a gay emperor. And he¡¯s also a gay emperor who¡¯sid countless ukes! But the cruelest thing on earth isn¡¯t marrying a gay emperor, but rather that an emperor who is clearly gay is about toy a woman! And unfortunately, this woman is me!</i>


    "Waitwaitwait." Xia Yuqing threw out her arms to stop Feng Tingye¡¯s advance. Her facial muscles stiffened. "You¡¯re kidding, Your Majesty."


    "Kidding? How could We be kidding with you?"


    "Your Majesty, I¡¯m... Um, I am female." Xia Yuqing awkwardly chuckled twice. She hugged her chest defensively.


    Feng Tingyeughed despite himself, "Your gender is obvious even if your chest is not."


    "Even so, you still wish to consummate with me?"


    "Naturally." Feng Tingye raised an eyebrow, his eyes thoughtful. Unlike others, she didn¡¯t jump at the chance to get into his bed.<i> Is she was ying coy?</i>


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyebrows spazzed. <i>Is he bisexual?!</i>


    "While I¡¯m sure for Your Majesty, seven consecutive rounds aren¡¯t a problem, you¡¯ve already done it once with that beauty. Moderation is essential to preserve virility for future conquests! For the sake of Your Majesty¡¯s health, I cannot ept your generosity!"<i> Please, use your uke instead of me!</i>


    "¡¯Seven consecutive rounds?¡¯ ¡¯Beauty?¡¯ ¡¯Moderation?¡¯ ¡¯Conquests?¡¯" Feng Tingye finally understood her insinuation. "Are you talking about the Grand Tutor?"


    "So that was the Grand Tutor!" Xia Yuqing realized.


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s words confirmed Feng Tingye¡¯s suspicions. "You do realize the Grand Tutor is male."


    "Of course I do! Aren¡¯t you two, uh, lovers?"


    "..." Feng Tingye scowled. Lovers! She mistook them for lovers?


    "Ah¡ª" Xia Yuqing yelped as she was pushed down by Feng Tingye, who looked mad enough to ¡¯eat¡¯ her. Her facial muscles locked again.


    Was it something she said? He looked pissed enough to not care about what he chose to ¡¯eat¡¯! It must be because she¡¯d ferreted out his affairs with the beautiful Grand Tutor.


    "I was wrong, Your Majesty, I was wrong! I shouldn¡¯t haven¡¯t mentioned your affair. I swear, <i>I swear</i> I won¡¯t tell anyone else, so please have mercy!"


    Xia Yuqing was ready to concede, but Feng Tingye retorted brusquely, "You can see for yourself tonight!"


    Xia Yuqing demurred, "Your Majesty, I-I¡¯m not feeling well! I can¡¯t do it tonight!"


    "Why?"


    <i>"Cough,</i> well, my rtives are visiting. They just don¡¯t have the guts to meet you..."


    "¡¯Your rtives are visiting?¡¯ What kind of reason is that? They all live in the State of Xia; how could they have snuck into my pce?"


    Xia Yuqing had tears in her eyes.<i> I was wrong sir, I shouldn¡¯t have underestimated your IQ.</i><i>"Cough,</i> I meant to say that since I have menstrual cramps from my period, so I can¡¯t do it tonight."


    Feng Tingye raised an eyebrow, "Oh? But ording to the medical records from Household Affairs, today should be fine."


    She¡¯d forgotten about the records. Xia Yuqing gritted her teeth, her eyes whirling. She squeezed her embroidered handkerchief and went for broke, "Dys aren¡¯t umon because of my sickly body. Look, this is proof."


    Feng Tingye nced at the bloodstained handkerchief in her hands. The corners of his mouth rose into a gentle smile. A smile like this could cate the heavens, but Xia Yuqing felt a chill go down her spine and goosebumps all over.


    "Darling, if I recall correctly, that bloodstain was from your earlier...nosebleed."


    Xia Yuqing smiled tightly. She forced augh, "Cough, the dizziness caused by blood loss must have affected my memory. Since I¡¯m feeling so anemic, Your Majesty, how about we postpone this..."


    "Don¡¯t fret, my dear. You can take it easy and I¡¯ll do all the <i>work."</i>


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s tears overflowed. <i>It was wrong of me to interrupt you sir. But this sort of indiscriminate appetite will hurt your pretty little uke.</i>


    <i>Your seme is about to cheat on you, so quicklye back and save me!</i>


    Naturally, Yan Ran couldn¡¯t hear her pleas right now. So as Feng Tingye reached for her waist...


    <i>BAM¡ª!</i> A loud noise resounded through Sweet Spring Pce in the middle of the night, frightening the maids and eunuchs outside. They flooded in and were petrified on the spot.


    Xia Yuqing looked up innocently, her foot still hanging in the air. A certain viin rolled in agony on the floor.


    <i>I swear to God...it really was idental!</i>

 Chapter 3

    <i>Feng Tingye is the emperor of the State of Ye (ìÇ), the same ¡°Ye¡± from his given name. However, his title should be taken with more than a few grains of salt. Emperors were a dime a dozen in ancient times, and no doubt the ruler of the State of Xia calls himself an emperor as well, and every guy that owns more than a square meter of turf.</i>


    <i>This is also why </i>Romance of the Three Kingdoms<i> is a mistrantion, because Wei, Shu, and Wu weren¡¯t ruled by kings, but rather by wannabe emperors. However, </i>Romance of the Three States<i> sounds far less...romantic.</i>


    Even eunuch and maid in Sweet Spring Pce groveled on the floor, dead silent and trembling. They didn¡¯t dare raise their heads even an inch for fear of their lives.


    "There¡¯s no problem with Your Majesty. <i>Cough cough.</i> Just be careful for a while and don¡¯t partake in any...strenuous activities with Her Highness." The fifty-some years old imperial physician secretly wiped cold sweat off his brow. This was the first time in all his years seeing the emperor look so ominous. To injure His Majesty in such a ce... looks like this newly arrived princess wouldn¡¯t be surviving the night.


    Veins popped up on Feng Tingye¡¯s head after hearing the physician¡¯s advice. <i>How very nice.</i> This demonstration of hers had kicked off the first leg of their marriage. She¡¯d probably make even crazier escapades in the future if he didn¡¯t discipline her now.


    Feng Tingye¡¯s expression became gloomier as he recalled Xia Yuqing¡¯s silently stricken expression earlier when he raised his head in pain. It reminded him of weaning kitten he¡¯d briefly raised as a child.


    She¡¯d raised her dejectedly hanging head. Tearful, guilt-ridden eyes abruptly met Feng Tingye¡¯s, causing his heart to contract.


    He¡¯d experienced all sorts of gazes since bing emperor: calcting eyes, insincere ones, ingratiating looks, apprehensive gazes. But he¡¯d never seen such pure and sincere concern.


    His rage had been considerably dampened by those tears. <i>She was probably just scared. I¡¯ve never been so impulsive before after all,</i> Feng Tingye thought.


    In reality, however...


    <i>Aaaaah!</i> How could she have kicked Seme-sama! Thank god one couldn¡¯t die from being kicked there. Damn it, ording to the physician, she¡¯d effectively crippled his love life for the next few days! Moreover, in the future...


    Xia Yuqing was practically in tears. Her seme-sama had lost his Excalibur because of her! OH NO, she didn¡¯t want to go down in history as the fiend who¡¯d kicked a super seme downstairs into an uber uke!


    Feng Tingye would be coughing blood if he heard Xia Yuqing¡¯s current thoughts. Sadly, he didn¡¯t have a superpower like mind reading, so the misunderstanding persisted.


    "All of you can get lost now. But if today¡¯s affair is leaked..." Feng Tingye¡¯s eyes narrowed threateningly.


    Everyone in the foyer cringed simultaneously, shouting righteously, "Our lips our sealed." Then they made like rats from a sinking ship.


    Xia Yuqing wanted to flee as well, but she was a beat too slow.


    "Where do you think you¡¯re going, my dear?"


    Her right hand was unwittingly caught by a certain person. Xia Yuqing craned her neck t look at the bedridden Feng Tingye. She schooled her expression. "The night is growing deeper, and Your Majesty should rest as well. I-I will return to my own quarters."


    "The road is difficult in the dark. You should stay here instead."


    Ehh?! Xia Yuqing took a moment to process this. <i>Is he nning to take advantage of the darkness to dispose of me and avenge his honor?</i>


    Seeing Xia Yuqing vacite in ce, Feng Tingye impatiently reached out and pulled her into the bed.


    "Your Majesty!"


    "Don¡¯t move, or you¡¯ll get capital punishment on the spot."


    Capital punishment on the spot?! Xia Yuqing froze immediately. Hot breath blew on her shoulder, carrying a warmth that made Xia Yuqing shiver.


    "Now sleep." A hypnotic voice said besides her. Her slim waist was trapped in his arms. Xia Yuqing turned her head, listlessly studying Feng Tingye¡¯s countenance in the moonlight.


    His sleeping face was smooth. Free of the haughtiness and lethargy, he appeared as innocent as a child. Xia Yuqing¡¯s heart trembled as she stared at his face nkly.


    Time flew. In one day, she¡¯d experienced more than a year of staying at home. Xia Yuqing was already exhausted in both mind and body, and it wasn¡¯t long before she drifted off.


    And as she closed her eyes, the man who¡¯d been "sleeping" opened his slowly. His benign expression was instantly reced by maliciousness.


    Feng Tingye studied her peaceful sleeping expression under the moonlight. His fingertips trailed along her cheek until they arrived at her neck. He could easily end the life of the woman dreaming in his arms with only a little force. And it was also what he¡¯d intended to do before meeting her. But now...


    His fingers lingered on her neck for a while longer, before ultimately returning to her waist. Feng Tingye looked at Xia Yuqing with aplicated expression. He muttered tightly, "Since you¡¯ve caught Our interest, then don¡¯t let Us down."


    Xia Yuqing was still blissfully asleep, unaware of her close call with death, and reviewing the day¡¯s events in her dreams. <i>Look like transmigration isn¡¯t as bad as I thought it would be, right?</i>

 Chapter 4

    After a good night¡¯s sleep, Xia Yuqing woke up naturally sprawled on her back the next morning. The ce besides her had already cooled by then. When she got up, a call was raised outside, "She¡¯s awakened, Her Highness has awakened."


    "So mdy¡¯s awake now. Let me help you wash up." Soon a maid in a goose yellow pce uniform lifted the muslin hanging screens and entered.


    Xia Yuqing recognized her as one of the attendants who¡¯d apanied her to the State of Ye, Cui¡¯er. She nodded.


    "Mdy, His Majesty instructed us not to disturb you this morning to allow you to sleep a while longer. Seems he¡¯s quite fond of you, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have let you stay the night. Mdy should seize this chance."


    Xia Yuqing was disoriented from just waking up due to low blood sugar. She¡¯d thought that switching bodies would cure this condition, but unexpectedly, her new body also had the same problem. Therefore, Xia Yuqing merely smiled and ignored Cui¡¯er¡¯s conscientious council.


    After limating, a eunuch carrying even swankier clothing than yesterday darted in and knelt before her. "Congrattions, His Majesty has created you Consort Qing, and bestowed mdy a rank which only four concubines may hold at a time. I¡¯m here to deliver the ceremonial clothes."


    "A four of a kind rank? Mdy must be truly favored to have been made consort of such rank. This is the first time ever that His Majesty has done such a thing! Congrattions, mydy." After the eunuch finished, her maid also knelt. The hall was flooded by eunuchs and maids filling Sweet Spring Pce with their congrattions.


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyebrows twitched uncontrobly. She turned to Cui¡¯er and asked, "Is this four of a kind rank very high?"


    "Yes. Besides the empress and the royal consort, mdy has the highest rank in the harem and has authority over every concubine."


    "Oh?" Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes shone. Didn¡¯t this mean that she was untouchable even if she started crab-walking in the pce? <i>Muahahaha...</i>


    "Make me a list of all the concubine in the pce. I¡¯ll be prepared next time hees."


    The kneeling maid immediately refuted this, "Mdy, you are the only concubine in the pce. It only goes to show how much the emperor likes you."


    "..." Xia Yuqing was stumped. She wanted to cough blood! <i>If I¡¯m the only one in the harem, then what good is this bullshit rank for.</i>


    <i>And why are you all acting like I¡¯ve made history? No </i>duh<i> it¡¯s the "first time ever", I¡¯m the only one in the harem...unless this isn¡¯t just the "first time ever", but will also be the st"?</i>


    Xia Yuqing facepalmed and speechlessly flipped everyone the bird. This world¡¯s pain in the ass scenario was getting more and more hopeless.


    As she was despairing, a girl burst in, shouting breathlessly, "Mdy! Mdy, not good!"


    "Lu Rui, watch your tongue. What¡¯s not good about mdy?" Cui¡¯er chided harshly, her temper ring before Lu Rui exined herself, "That¡¯s not it, mdy, it¡¯s...ah! Mdy, I saw Miss Liu heading over here. She seems awfully panicked."


    The color drained from the faces of Xia Yuqing¡¯s handmaidens. Xia Yuqing asked quietly, "And who is this Miss Liu?"


    "Have you forgotten, mdy, Miss Liu is the dowager empress¡¯s niece and His Majesty¡¯s cousin, the prime minister¡¯s eldest daughter... Liu Yixiang."


    "Liu Yixiang? Her social status is this high? But then why is she heading here? And why are you all acting like this is so disastrous?"


    Cui¡¯er looked worriedly at Xia Yuqing. "Mdy, how could you forget that Miss Liu is smitten with His Majesty, and was also the dowager empress¡¯s preferred candidate for empress. She was the one who pushed you into the river yesterday."


    Guh? Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes widened. So she was the fe behind her transmigration? No, wait...


    "You said she¡¯sing here?" Xia Yuqing shook. She jumped out of her seat with a swoosh.


    On the first day of transmigration, she¡¯d almost lost her chastity. On the second, despite not being the legit love interest, a love rival woulde knocking on her door?!

 Chapter 5

    <i>The bad references are purely my own. </i>


    <i>Incidentally, a line Xia Yuqing says towards the end, "</i><i>¾õµÃÓë¹ÃÄïÉõÊÇÓÐÔµ," could be interpreted two ways with the context provided. "I feel that we have fate," and "I¡¯ll throw my lot in with yours." The first works because of Liu Yixiang¡¯s hand in Xia Yuqing¡¯s transmigration. The second because of the secret she is about to divulge.</i>


    "BAM¡ª" Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t have time to hide before the front door of Sweet Spring pce was blown away with a bang.


    Xia Yuqing did a double take at the wrecked door on the floor through the billowing dust. She cried out bitterly, "How is that the daughter of a prime minister?"


    A prominent bureaucrat¡¯s family produced a tigress! Waah, that¡¯s not scientific!


    "Miss Liu might be the prime minister¡¯s daughter, but she grew up in the household of a formidable general. Her maternal grandfather is a great general who helped found the country."


    "..."


    As the dust finally settled around the toppled front door, a charming figure waltzed in.


    She wore a red sandalwood hairpin with a trailing jade pendant that swung across inky hair and aely face. From her perfectly plucked brows, vermillion lips, narrowed almond-shaped eyes, and the raised chin, it all screamed rich noble girl.


    "Where¡¯s that bitch from Xia?"


    Liu Yixiang raised her eyebrow, an almond-shaped eye sweeping the hall. Xia Yuqing snapped back to her senses and grabbed the maid besides as a cardboard box.


    This movement unwittingly gave her away. When confronted by Liu Yixiang¡¯s chaste berry and orchid embroidered skirt, Xia Yuqing finally realized... <i>I have some seriously bad juju.</i>


    "Ohoho, why hello there, Miss Liu." Xia Yuqingughed hollowly. She released her grip on the maid¡¯s clothes. "Whatever are you doing here?"


    "For you, of course." Liu Yixiangughed grimly. A dagger was on Xia Yuqing¡¯s neck before she finished speaking.


    "Mdy!" Xia Yuqing¡¯s eardrums were nearly ruptured by the sessive shrieks of her maids.


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s hair stood on end. She stared at the naked de at her throat and swallowed with great difficultly. "Miss Liu, let¡¯s talk about it. Knives are blind, it¡¯ll be bad if you injure someone while waving it around. Even if you don¡¯t someone anyone, it¡¯ll also be bad if you injure something!"


    "Shut up. Speak when I ask you to, and if you try lying to me... hmph! Like you say, knives are blind. My martial arts might not to be great, but don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s still enough for me to behead you!"


    Xia Yuqing paled and shut up quickly. Her head bobbed like a chick pecking at rice, terrified of irritating the grim reapress besides her.


    "Nobody else moves either, or I won¡¯t be polite. You can see for yourselves whether my dagger is faster or your legs." Liu Yixiang warned the fidgeting Cui¡¯er and the other maids. Their hands were tied, they could only watch on warily for fear of making the situation worse.


    "I¡¯ll ask, did you spend the night here?"


    Xia Yuqing dumbly nodded, then shook her head flusteredly.


    Liu Yixiang furrowed her brows. "Is that a yes...or a no?"


    "Yes." Xia Yuqing¡¯s tears overflowed. If she knew this would happen, then she absolutely wouldn¡¯t have stayed yesterday. Now she was reaping what she sowed.


    Liu Yixiang¡¯s eyes shed with coldness. Her dagger inadvertently crept forward, "And His Majesty stayed here too?"


    Xia Yuqing nodded shallowly. Liu Yixiang narrowed her almond eyes, "And when did he leave?"


    "In the morning..."


    Xia Yuqing perceived the agitation in Liu Yixiang¡¯s eyes. She shook involuntarily. <i>Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s my fate as a beautiful woman to part with my head today?</i>


    "Last question..." Liu Yixiang red at Xia Yuqing viciously, "Last night..."


    "We didn¡¯t do anything!" Xia Yuqing put both hands in the air, "I swear, we didn¡¯t do a thing."


    Seeing Liu Yixiang¡¯s bbergasted and doubtful expression, Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes brightened as a lightbulb went off in her head. She pushed aside the dagger at her throat and said, "Miss Liu, I swear that His Majesty and I didn¡¯t do a thing."


    <i>[Xia Yuqing switches forms of address for Liu Yixiang here, from </i><i>С½ã to a more casual </i><i>¹ÃÄï.]</i>


    She nced at the crowd of eunuchs and maids, and leaned towards Liu Yixiang conspiratorially, "There is something I wish to tell you, but loose lips sink ships. Let¡¯s first dismiss the people you brought and the others here, and talk one on one on this matter concerning His Majesty."


    "What are you nning? Let me say this: if you try to pull something when no one¡¯s watching, I¡¯ll beat the tar out of you."


    Xia Yuqing shivered and lightly coughed twice. "Miss Liu is overthinking it. You should know by now that Ick martial arts training, so what can I possibly pull?"


    Liu YIxiang gazed at her suspiciously, but concluded as well that this weakling couldn¡¯t possible do anything, so she said, "Get out and guard the door. Don¡¯t let anyone in without my permission."


    "Yes."


    Seeing Liu Yixiang¡¯s underlings were leaving, Xia Yuqing¡¯s expression improved and she said towards the rest of the people in hall, "You all leave as well."


    Cui¡¯er and co were worried and didn¡¯t want to leave, but Xia Yuqing nced at them meaningfully, so they shuffled out along with the others.


    Liu Yixiang watched everyone file out, then said impatiently. "You can speak now that they¡¯re gone."


    "Miss Liu, I didn¡¯t do anything with His Majesty yesterday night. Do you know why?" Xia Yuqing pped coconuts suspensefully and was rewarded by the sh of curiosity on Liu Yixiang¡¯s face.


    "Why?"


    <i>"Ai,</i> it¡¯s a sad tale to tell. Because His Majesty cannot...with women..." Xia Yuqing cast her gaze heavenwards and sighed dramatically, then nced furtively at Liu Yixiang.


    After a moment of silence (for my poor baby Yuqing), those outside the hall cowered as they heard an animal howl of rage. "Insolence! L¨¨se-majest¨¦ is a capital crime!"


    "Miss Liu, shh¨C" Xia Yuqing stepped forward to quiet Liu Yixiang, only for the other girl to twist her arm. She grimaced with pain but didn¡¯t forget her objective andined, "Of course I know it¡¯s a capital crime. But everything I said is true."


    "You¡¯re lying! How can Cousin be..."


    "Why can¡¯t he be? How many men can stand such a siren besides them?"


    "Isn¡¯t because you weren¡¯t attractive enough?"


    Liu Yixiang was suspicious. Xia Yuqing was moved by a sense of pity. <i>"Tsk tsk tsk.</i> Miss Liu, you are gravely mistaken. Men are all creatures that think with their lower halves. Idealism will cost you dearly."


    "That¡¯s..."


    Seeing uncertainty rise in Liu Yixiang¡¯s expression, Xia Yuqing decided a spoonful of sugar would help the medicine go down. She straightened, crooning, "Ai, I was going to forever hold my peace, but then I saw a maiden¡¯s pride being trampled upon. Miss Liu and I have karma, so how can I bear to ignore your plight. To allow a fresh flower to wither, flowing water to waste away is distressing...deplorable! Miss Liu..."


    Liu Yixiang raised her eyebrows in exasperation and interrupted Xia Yuqing¡¯s lengthy waxing, "What exactly do want to say?"


    "I want to say that... His Majesty is a homo."

 Chapter 6

    <i>King Xiang and the goddess of Wushan is a </i>


    <i>Emperors had a lot of women in their harem, and they were expected to sleep with all, or at least most of them. A trick used to decide whom to bonk that night involves randomly selecting wooden slips with the names of the harem. Sort of like call girls.</i>


    Liu Yixiang had swaggered into the pce, but now she drifted out downtrodden and shell-shocked, mumbling endlessly, "How can this be... How can this be..."


    The underlings who¡¯de with her left the pce with her crestfallenly. They were terrified to stay at the site where a government official¡¯s daughter had cracked and slit someone¡¯s throat.


    As soon as Liu Yixiang stepped out of Sweet Spring Pce, Cui¡¯er and co poured inside. They could finally release the breath they¡¯d been holding when they confirmed that Xia Yuqing was unharmed.


    "Mdy, what did you say to Miss Liu? When she was leaving, her eyes looked so dead, like she received a great shock!" Lu Rui scurried to Xia Yuqing¡¯s side to ask.


    Xia Yuqing thought about it. "Buddha says silence is golden,¡± she said, assuming an air of profundity.


    <i>Like I could confess to starting a rumor that Seme-sama can¡¯t get it up, then spilling the secret of his orientation to and shattering the heart of the lovelorndy Liu to pieces. Like when King Xiang of Chu dreamed of the goddess of Wushan but she wasn¡¯t in the mood; You simply can¡¯t fit a square peg in a round hole.</i>


    <i>Welp, live and learn.</i> The women in yaoi were all cannon fodder anyways, so she was simply strangling the baby in the cradle. <i>I¡¯m sure the god of transmigration won¡¯t mind, muahahaha!</i>


    Lu Rui and co couldn¡¯t look Xia Yuqing in the eye with that creepy smile she wore. Chills ran down their spine. "Mdy..."


    "What? Why are you looking at me like that?" Xia Yuqing finally noticed their odd stares. She rubbed her face. <i>Was I being toocent and my identity exposed?</i>


    "Mdy smiled really weirdly just now. You never used to smile like this before. No, you never used to smile at all." Lu Rui had a frank personality, so she replied right away.


    "I¡¯ve never smiled before?" Xia Yuqing furrowed her brows. No wonder her face had felt like an ancient artifact after she transmigrated! Thank god there was hope for a cure for her poker face!


    "Never. Back then, mdy was like a lifeless doll. I like the mdy right now much better."


    <i>That¡¯s because the personality inside has changed!</i> Xia Yuqing forced augh, "Alright. Since I¡¯m done freshening up, we should hurry up and leave this troublesome ce before more troublees to find us."


    The maids were reminded by her words that they had overstayed their wee and rushed to pack up, then escorted Xia Yuqing back to her own pce.


    Xia Yuqing returned delightedly leading the whole flock. Shepletely missed the conflicted gaze of a certain maid behind her.


    Xia Yuqing only thought that her words had nipped in the bud the cannon fodder girl obstructing justice. She¡¯d totally underestimate the speed of the rumor windmill.


    Liu Yixiang¡¯s servant girls figured out why their mistress was despondent as soon as Liu Yixiang stepped foot out of Sweet Spring Pce. Before long, all the maids in the pce knew the details of Xia Yuqing¡¯s little talk with Liu Yixiang. It soon spread and by noon, the whole pce was buzzing about their emperor¡¯s private affairs until it ultimately reached the ears of the very person.


    "Hahaha, I¡¯m dying of here. Tingye, you¡¯ve picked up a real nut. The second day of marriage and she¡¯s already spreading rumors that you couldn¡¯t perform! Does she love you or does she hate you? I can¡¯t even¡ªRuofeng, help me, my stomach hurts." In the imperial study, Yan Ran hugged his stomach as he guffawed without regard for his image. He might have already fell if it weren¡¯t for Leng Ruofeng¡¯s support.


    Even the Siberian, inflexible prime minister had cracked a grin and the corners of his lips risen 0.1 radians.


    Feng Tingye gazed at his "loyal friends". His mouth twitched and the vein on his temple throbbed at record tempo.


    Very well. So this was the State of Xia¡¯s plot, to marry their princess into the State of Ye so that she could spread libel that the emperor was gay and impotent, assassinating his character and thus winning without a fight!


    "I say, Tingye, did you really not touch the girl yesterday?" Yan Rang gleefully mocked Feng TIngye.


    Feng Tingye didn¡¯t say a word, but Yan Ran took it as tacit assent. "Tsk tsk tsk. No wonder kitten¡¯s denouncing you. Say, it can¡¯t be that you really can¡¯t perform?"


    Feng Tingyeughed with rage. He stared at Yan Ran¡¯s infuriating grin and pasted on a smile, "I didn¡¯t touch her, but that was because she had me pinned as a homosexual from the get go, along with you, my partner."


    "Pff¡ª" Leng Ruofeng¡¯s sip of Longjing tea sprayed across the carpet. He wiped his mouth calmly, "Please, continue."


    Yan Ran¡¯s smile cramped. His peach blossom eyes narrowed dangerously, "Seems like your kitten needs to be taught a lesson. Gossiping can be deadly."


    Feng Tingye rolled his eyes. <i>You don¡¯t say?</i>


    "Tingye, are you sure you want to keep this girl? I¡¯ve investigated her before, and she¡¯s only born from a pce maid. She doesn¡¯t have a whit of clout in the State of Xia. Why would you keep her?" Yan Ran watched Feng Tingye intriguedly. In their long acquaintance, he had never seen him express interest in anything. What qualities did that kitten have to interest him?


    "Why?" Feng Tingye nced up, his charming and treacherous gaze scheming, "Of course it¡¯s to warm my bed!"


    "..."


    Feng Tingye was totally unaware of his out of countenance words. A certain someone¡¯s sleeping face was abruptly brought to mind. He¡¯d fallen asleep holding her, and slept deeply to boot.


    Ever since the assassination attempt in his sleep back then, he had been unable to share his bed with anyone. If somebody came within three meters of his bed, he would immediately awaken. Because of this, his harem remained empty till today and hadn¡¯t retained any concubines. Yet he¡¯d slept a full night with a girl he only just met. He had to keep her.


    Yan Ran and Leng Ruofeng nced at the pensive Feng Tingye and then at each other with a little astonishment.


    Before they could question him, Feng Tingye had stood up. "I¡¯ll leave everything up to you two. Root out every rat in the pce, and don¡¯t spare a single one."


    The two men were startled, but rose to their feet. "Yes."


    Feng Tingye was out the door before they finished.


    "Tingye, where are you going without us?"


    "To teach a kitty a lesson."


    "..."


    Xia Yuqing had just finished dinner. She rubbed her belly and hummed a tune, content with life. Suddenly, a shadowed figure osted her.


    Xia Yuqing was rmed. She squinted, trying to make out the identity of the figure. Her chin dropped to the floor.


    "Well? Are you speechless with joy, my dear?" Feng Tingye grinned like Brother Wolf.


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s mouth shriveled. She looked at him bitterly. "Your Majesty has three thousand beauties in his harem. Why have you selected my card again?" she asked aggrievedly.


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s expression amused Feng Tingye. He raised his eyebrows andughed. "My darling, those three thousand cards all have your name on them."


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s face fell. <i>cing three thousand people¡¯s worth of affection on one person was too motherfucking cruel!</i>


    "The imperial physician said yesterday that Your Majesty needs to take it easy. No sex." Xia Yuqing protested, taking a step a back.


    Feng Tingyeughed and made his y: "Thank you darling, but we feel much better today and promise to make up forst night. We won¡¯t disappoint you, and will definitely <i>rise</i><i>up</i> to the task of seven. Consecutive. Rounds!


    "..."

 Chapter 7

    <i>It¡¯s quitete, so I¡¯ll edit this chapter tomorrow. Please point out any mistakes if you see any, thanks!</i>


    At dawn, the vociferous chirping of birds roused a certain ex-insomniac.


    ...


    ..


    .


    A hand feebly reached through the gorgeous crimson curtains. The formerly fair arm was now a spectacr pallor.


    "That dastard!" Xia Yuqing¡¯s voice issued from the curtains as she propped herself up tenderly. Her expression was dark. <i>SOB, even if it was wrong of me to expose his affair with the beautiful grand tutor, it doesn¡¯t give him the right to bully me like that!</i>


    Xia Yuqing thanked a certain seme who¡¯d run off in the morning with an inner middle finger.


    ..


    .


    In the imperial study, he who had been thanked felt his nose itch and had to sneeze.


    "What is it? Did you exert yourself too much yesterday and catch a cold?" Yan Ran raised his head from his documents and taunted.


    "Perhaps someone was thinking of me." Feng Tingye drawled, ncing sideways at Yan Ran.


    Feng Tingye looked like the cat that got the cream. It creeped out Yan Ran to the point of getting goosebumps. Heid his hand on the taciturn Leng Ruofeng¡¯s shoulder and asked, "Ruofeng, don¡¯t you think married men are terrifying?"


    Leng Ruofeng coldly dusted off the offending hand. "Not as much as you." he said impassively.


    "Me, terrifying? How am I terrifying? You¡¯re breaking my heart here, Ruofeng." Yan Ran immediately sped his bosom heartbrokenly. Leng Ruofeng shuddered.


    "Stop fooling around, you miscreant." Feng Tingye smacked Yan Ran on the head with a sheaf of papers. "If you have time to goof around, then why don¡¯t you think of a solution? Zitang is returning." He reminded him.


    "That brat¡¯sing back? Yan Ran¡¯s face froze. He sneaked a nce at Feng Tingye.


    Feng Tingye smiled. He patted Yan Ran¡¯s shoulder, apparently sympathetic. "Yes, that brat."


    ...


    ..


    .


    "Mdy, you¡¯ve awakened." Hearing movement, Cui¡¯er was in the room before Xia Yuqing set foot down. "Are you alright, mdy? Let me help you wash up."


    The ordinarily thick-skinned Xia Yuqing colored at this. "I¡¯ll do it myself."


    "Can you even get up, mdy? Just let me do it." Cui¡¯er chuckled.


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s face burned hotter, but she didn¡¯t refuse. She didn¡¯t have the strength to get ready by herself.


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s color was much improved after the currying. She simmered, supporting her nearly bisected pelvis.


    "Cui¡¯er, let me ask you something."


    "Go ahead, mdy."


    "Are outsiders permitted to stay in the pce?"


    "Why do you ask? Per court etiquette, outsiders cannot stay and may only remain in the pce till 9 to 11 pm."


    Xia Yuqing narrowed her eyes. No wonder he¡¯d have to vent if the beautiful grand tutor couldn¡¯t stay.


    No! She couldn¡¯t continue like this. 3000x the affection or no, she¡¯d definitely kick the bucket if this went on! She needed toe up with a n to bring the beautiful grand tutor into the ce. If not, then she at least needed to find Seme-sama another uke!


    "It¡¯s time for breakfast, mdy." Cui¡¯er said, noticing Xia Yuqing¡¯s expression


    Xia Yuqing came to her senses and nodded a little. She¡¯d just picked up a steaming white bun when a eunuch burst inside.


    "Mdy, the empress dowager had returned. She¡¯s summoned you to an audience at the Pce of Tranquility and Compassion!"


    "..." Xia Yuqing hadn¡¯t even managed a bite before she dropped the bun in the soup before her, sshing hot broth everywhere.


    <i>An emperor¡¯s affection, a love rival, and now an evil mother-inw. *tableflips* Can¡¯t this shitty transmigration just let me bee.</i>


    Puffed with indignation, Xia Yuqing nevertheless obediently followed the eunuch towards the Pce of Tranquility and Compassion. Since this was someone else¡¯s life, endure!


    "My greetings to the empress dowager." Xia Yuqing bowed, cautiously peeking sideways at the enseated woman.


    The empress dowager ought to be over forty, yet the seated woman didn¡¯t look over thirty. Her looks might lose to a younger woman¡¯s, but she possessed dignity unique among those genteelly raiseddies, a dignity that stemmed from experience in exercising authority. If it weren¡¯t for the unmistakable traces of makeup, then it would be truly difficult to believe that she was a forty some years old woman.


    Madam Zhangsun took two sips from her teacup as she privately appraised the Xia princess who¡¯d been raising hell in the pce. When she noticed Xia Yuqing staring at her with tant astonishment, she secretly smiled to herself. <i>Seems she isn¡¯t some scheming strumpet.</i>


    Her eyes crinkled as she recalled the message she¡¯d received this morning. She really wanted to see what sort of person this the foreign princess who¡¯d libeled that her son was impotent, was.


    "You are the princess from the State of Xia?"


    Xia Yuqing nodded flusteredly. "Yes, ma¡¯am." She said to the floor.


    Those questions were like grilling a suspect. Uwaah, could this be that super harsh, super malicious and nigh-invinciblest BOSS? That infamous sadistic mother-inw of many novels?


    <i>"Rumble¡ª" </i>A loud noise broke Madam Zhangsun¡¯s attention and Xia Yuqing¡¯s daze.


    Xia Yuqing touched her protesting belly and sobbed silently. Yesterday after dinner, she¡¯d been forced to "workout" by that savage for quite some time. Then she¡¯d beenid up for most of the morning. And when she¡¯d finally received some buns to eat, she¡¯d been hurriedly herded here. She didn¡¯t even get a bite of porridge, damnit!


    Madam Zhangsun was nonplussed and almost snickered. She fixed her expression and coughed lightly. "Come on then."


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes lit up. She lifted her head towards Madam Zhangsun, then realized that Madam Zhangsun had no intention of allowing Xia Yuqing to get up. Her smiling expression seized up. <i>She must want to intimidate me first! How cruel!</i>


    Soon a line of maids bearing delicate dishes filed in. Each one breezed past Xia Yuqing.


    The aroma unfailingly roused her stomach cry. Xia Yuqing wanted to dig a hole and bury herself.


    <i>You evil capitalists! Even your breakfast is so extravagant! That¡¯s made from the blood, sweat, and tears of the people! Eat then, eat till you burst!</i> Xia Yuqing thought savagely.


    Meanwhile, the woman who¡¯d been pegged as an evil mother-inw, watched Xia Yuqing¡¯s unpredictable expressions amusedly. "You¡¯ve probably not had breakfast yet, princess. Come, let us first." She said when enough food had arrived.


    Xia Yuqing was startled. She nced up skeptically at the solemn empress dowager<i>. Eh, this witch is inviting me to dine? Is there a trap card?</i>


    Despite her doubts, she couldn¡¯t resist the lure of fine food. Xia Yuqing thanked Madam Zhangsun happily and got up, intending to join her. She straightened boldly, forgetting her overworked hips...and fell from heaven to hell.


    "AH¡ª" Xia Yuqing yelped. She iled for the closest maid and tumbled down with her. This motion set off the defenseless victims in front of them, and Xia Yuqing experienced the eighth wonder of a different world¡ªHUMAN DOMINOES!


    ..


    .


    Feng Tingye had learnt that Madam Zhangsun summoned Xia Yuqing only after court ended. Worried, he set off towards the Pce of Tranquility and Compassion at a killer pace.


    ]Just as he arrived at the door, he heard a burst of shrieking. Feng Tingye¡¯s heart clenched and he charged in.


    Some eunuch was screeching in the chaos, "H-Help! Get the imperial physician¡ªthe physician¡ªthe empress dowager¡¯s broken her hip¨C."


    "..."

 Chapter 8

    By hip, I meant lower back/waist/hip area. Yeah, suck it up.


    [Here is where yz introduces self as editor](squinty pretending to be yz: hi, i¡¯m awesome! stop.) (???)


    In the Pce of Compassion and Tranquility. Xia Yuqing cringed at the sporadic groans. Her head hung so low it almost touched the floor.


    God knows, it wasn¡¯t intentional! She¡¯d just panicked and grabbed the maid at hand. Who knew they¡¯d be so wimpy as to drop like a hat. And of course, how could anyone have predicted that a substantial figure would be beside the empress dowager at precisely that moment, and they¡¯d fallen with the empress dowager and sprain her hip. Xia Yuqing silently faced the heavens¡ªno choice but to say it¡ªthis must be divine justice!


    "Mother, how do you feel? Can you move?" After the physician left, Feng Tingye sidled up apprehensively. His face was full of concern for the immobile Madam Zhangsun.


    "Old, I¡¯ve really gotten old. Just a little fall and I¡¯ve hurt my hips. Hah, I¡¯ve really gotten old." Madam Zhangsun wriggled her waist and discovered that it no longer hurt quite so much, however, she still couldn¡¯t bend it without much difficulty. The smile on her face cramped a little.


    "Don¡¯t move anymore, mother. The imperial physician said that you¡¯ve dislocated your hip and should stay in bed and recuperate properly." Feng Tingye chastened and hastily helped Madam Zhangsun to sit upright.


    Madam Zhangsun chuckled. She nced around a little apprehensively. "Where is she?"


    "You mean Consort Qing?"


    "You¡¯ve already made her a consort? Seems like you really like her." Madam Zhangsunughed lightly and said to her son.


    Feng Tingye¡¯s expression changed. "Mother, she is a princess of the State of Xia. We must give them face."


    "Give them face? To the point that you¡¯re willing to endure rumors of being impotent?"


    Feng Tingye said ufortably, "That was just an ident."


    Madam Zhangsun merely looked at Feng Tingye andughed without a word. After a while, she said, "Let her leave first, I must speak with you about something. Actually, what happened today wasn¡¯t all her fault, so you don¡¯t have to me her. I heard about her from Miss Yixiang after returning to the pce, and didn¡¯t think of her acting maliciously, but that she was pretty amusing, so I sent people to invite her over. I didn¡¯t think that I¡¯d be interrupting her breakfast, leading her to be so weak from hunger and causing that disaster. I was also at fault."


    Feng Tingye¡¯s eyebrows shot up with realization. He secretly thought, Mother, it wasn¡¯t because your daughter-inw was weak from hunger, but rather that I, your son was too industriousst night.


    Feng Tingye coughed lightly. He dismissed his personal servant first before asking, "And what else does Mother have to say?"


    Madam Zhangsun signaled her maid stationed beside the bed, Xiang Yun, who ushered everyone else out, leaving the mother and son alone in the room.


    "Ye¡¯er, don¡¯t lie to me. I¡¯ve already been informed about things on the road home. What is going on in the pce for you to summon Yan Ran and the others so frequently? Tell me the truth, is there someone trying to harm you?" Madam Zhangsun gripped Feng Tingye¡¯s hand with motherly concern.


    "Mother..." Feng Tingye was dumbfounded. After a bit, he said, "A while back, someone reported that the border wasn¡¯t secure, yet afterwards, there were tidings of Third Uncle winning against the State of Xue and returning. Then an assassin snuck in the pce a few days ago. Thankfully, Yan Ran and I caught wind of it early and were prepared for it."


    "The pce is heavily guarded, so how could an assassin have slipped in? You two weren¡¯t hurt, right?"


    "Don¡¯t worry, Mother. We were fine." It¡¯s just that we met a peeping Tom, whose misunderstanding caused a huge mess.


    Madam Zhangsun loosed a small breath, then wrinkled her brows. "Ye¡¯er, you think that...Prince Rui is colluding with the State of Xue to harm you and seize the throne?"


    "We cannot be certain whether he is or not, but it all will soon be resolved. Third Uncle will return to the capital in three months. If he is truly nning treachery, then he will show his hand soon. But what do we have to fear when we have so many capable subjects?"


    Madam Zhangsun regarded Feng Tingye, then patted his hand. "You¡¯ve grown. You no longer need my schemes. Now, you have little Ran and Ruofeng to advise you in court, Zitang for military matters, and Wenzhong to protect you. I¡¯m not worried anymore, I just want to remind you to consider everything carefully, but act severely. Those are the qualities of a monarch. Your mother¡¯s old now, and my only wish for you is to always be well and to seed your father to be a great emperor."


    "I understand, Mother."


    Madam Zhangsun beamed. Then she recalled something. "Your engagement to Yixiang was something I arranged because your harem was always empty. Now that there is someone, I will terminate the engagement if you¡¯d like. I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll be too difficult since you and Yixiang are more like brother and sister than anything."


    Feng Tingye paused, "Our rtionship is indeed only that of a brother and sister. I¡¯ll leave this matter to Mother then."


    "No matter, you young¡¯uns will be just fine. Do whatever you¡¯d like. I don¡¯t think that girl will be any trouble, but it¡¯s best to be careful of a foreign woman."


    "I know."


    "That¡¯s more or less everything. I¡¯m tired now, and concerned about that poor girl. She must have been frightened earlier. You should go check on her."


    Feng Tingye felt that was a reasonable course, so he got up and excused himself, "Yes. Then take care, I¡¯ll return in the evening."


    "Mhm."

 Chapter 9

    ED: Yzrahc ¦² ( §¥ )????¡Ñ ¡Ñ


    I have capitalizing conundrum and poor pun problems.


    Xia Yuqing was starving miserably while the mother and son were blissfully conversing.


    "Cui¡¯er, when will we get back? I¡¯m dying of hunger."


    "Keep it up, mdy. Our pce is just across the Imperial Garden. I¡¯ve already notified the kitchen to warm up your favorite lotus leaf porridge for you."


    Xia Yuqing brightened. She turned to urge the stragglers to catch up, when she noticed somebody in the Imperial Garden.


    "What¡¯s wrong, mdy?" Cui¡¯er queried as Xia Yuqing halted.


    "Cui¡¯er, look," Xia Yuqing pointed out the small figure circling them for the third time. "Do you think the little boy over there is lost?" she asked softly.


    Cui¡¯er was taken aback. "Men should be forbidden to enter the Inner Court. Did this kid identally trespass?" she puzzled.


    Xia Yuqing deliberated briefly, then suddenly said, "Come on, let¡¯s go."


    Cui¡¯er, caught off guard, was left in the dust before she could dissuade Xia Yuqing.


    "Little boy, are you lost? Do you need this sis to help you?" Xia Yuqing patted his shoulder, mustering a smile that she believed to be kind and gentle, but was more like that of the grandmother wolf before he swallowed Little Red Riding Hood.


    "Little boy? Sis?" echoed the child icily, his voice sweet and bell-like. Sadly, shepletely failed to notice his tone.


    He had a baby face, pursed red lips, a fine nose and almond-shaped eyes, and willowy, symmetrical crescent eyebrows. There was a faint cinnabar mark along his snowy forehead.


    "!!!" C-cuute shouta! Xia Yuqing¡¯s mouth formed an "O" shape. Pink hearts were mass-produced.


    She¡¯d originally nned to sneak the beautiful Grand Tutor into the pce to save her from hell and high water. Who knew the heavens would process her prayer so quickly and ship her an adorable shouta on the same day? Express delivery, amen!


    Shao Zitang scrutinized the unfamiliar woman drooling at him and blocking his way, increasingly feeling that she wasn¡¯t...right.


    Xia Yuqing swiftly contained her inner fangirl. "Cough, little boy, are you lost? Where did you want to go? Do you need me to lead you back?" She was resolved to abduct him home as a pet!


    Shao Zitang squinted* at Xia Yuqing. Then his small face blossomed into a sunny smile as Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes shed bizarrely.


    (*T/N: Remember your favorite trantors, Easy G¡ªI mean, Potatoes Have Eyes But Cannot See Mt. Tai trantions!)


    "Sis, carry me!"


    "Ah..." Xia Yuqing was stricken. She felt as though a cupid had descended from the heavens.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll carry you." The love-struck Xia Yuqing bent to grab Shao Zitang.


    Shao Zitang watched coldly as she approached. His right hand curled behind his back.


    Just as Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand reached Shao Zitang¡¯s sleeve, a frivolousugh broke their tense exchange. "Aiya, so here¡¯s little Tangtang."


    "I¡¯ve already told you to not call me little Tangtang. Are you dumb or deaf, Yan Ran? Do you need me to ¡¯treat¡¯ you?"


    Xia Yuqing was startled to see him suddenly change from adorable shouta to irritated prick. Her outstretched hand fell away as she shrank back a little.


    Then she turned towards the source of the interruption. "It¡¯s the beautiful Grand Tutor!" she yelped.


    "Beautiful...Grand Tutor?" Yan Ran abruptly halted. Shao Zitang noticed a vein throbbing on Yan Ran¡¯s forehead and smirked, somewhat gratified towards that rude woman.


    "Eh? Was I wrong? Aren¡¯t you the Grand Tutor? I didn¡¯t know your name, so I called what I saw. I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t mind, right?" Xia Yuqing looked at Yan Ran innocently.


    Yan Ran choked on Xia Yuqing¡¯s guileless gaze. He gnashed out, "Of course. I. Don¡¯t. Mind."


    Shao Zitang¡¯s irritation at getting lost was mollified by the farce ying out before him. Looks like this woman wasn¡¯tpletely worthless, since she was one of the rare few that could disturb Yan Ran. He hated being called "beautiful"...


    Xia Yuqing retraced the conversation step by step. "Beautiful Grand Tutor, you were calling this for child, right? Do you two know each other?" she asked with surprise.


    "Of course."


    "Not at all!"


    Their responses were said simultaneously but werepletely contradictory.


    Yan Ran raised his eyebrows. He hugged Shao Zitang by the neck, rueing, "That¡¯s not very cute, little Tangtang. Absence makes the heart grow fonder, but you wound me with your callousness."


    "Get off!" Shao Zitang fumed. He kicked away the man hanging on him.


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes shone, her mouth growing O-shaped again as she watched their exchange.


    A wicked beauty seme! A haughty tsundere uke! Is this your way of getting back at Seme-sama for being lustyy and cheating on you?!

 Chapter 10

    ED: Yzrahc (?ÆH?)


    The Six Ministries.


    Thank God this chapter is short. I...fell asleep when I got home, so I almost didn¡¯t make it in time.


    Shao Zitang broke out in a sweat. "What¡¯s she looking at us for? I have a bad feeling about this," Shao Zitang said stiffly.


    "How should I know? Didn¡¯t you know that women are from Venus and men are from Mars?" Yan Ran replied sardonically.


    "Really now? If she heard those words, she¡¯d be wounded by your callousness." Shao Zitang sneered. "Isn¡¯t that right, beautiful. Grand. Tutor."


    Yan Ran¡¯s smile cramped. He glowered at Shao Zitang¡¯s cocky face. This brat really isn¡¯t cute anymore!


    "How is yours any better? Little. Boy."


    This time Shao Zitang scowled. Ever since he was ten, he¡¯d hated being called a little boy!


    Shao Zitang sized up Xia Yuqing. His re turned vicious. As I thought, we should take care of her immediately. Otherwise there¡¯ll casualties, he thought.


    Xia Yuqing had the two in her sights. As a qualified fujoshi, I can¡¯t allow these two ukes to go down this route. Two ukes simply have no future together, so this sort of masochistic love triangle should be strangled in the cradle!


    Xia Yuqing reckoned. Her gaze became even more vulgar.


    "Then since you know this little boy, will you introduce us?"


    Yan Ran rubbed his nose. He dimpled, "Consort Qing, this rascal isn¡¯t any little boy. He is the current Chief Strategist of the Ministry of War, Sir Shao Zitang. And I am Yan Ran, the Grand Tutor. Mdy may call me Sir Yan or simply Yan Ran. The name beautiful Grand Tutor... I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t ept it."


    Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t register Yan Ran¡¯sints. Her mind was wholly upied by Yan Ran¡¯s opening statements. This moe shouta is the Chief Strategist of the Ministry of War, as in the head of the sixth Ministry of War? Uwah, I must have heard wrong. To appoint a boy asmander-in-chief, Seme-sama must have lost it. He¡¯s not afraid of ruining his country?


    And... and he¡¯s still underage. Seme-sama! Exploiting minors is illegal!


    Xia Yuqing couldn¡¯t help but throw shade at Feng Tingye and also sympathize with Shao Zitang. She adopted an enigmatic air. "Forgive me for not realizing that both of you are prominent members of the court. May I ask why the two of you havee to the pce for?"


    Yan Ran flicked the folding fan in his hand, smiling coyly. "Of course, it¡¯s to discuss important affairs with the emperor."


    "Oh, to see His Majesty!" Xia Yuqing nced up craftily. "His Majesty is currently upied at the empress dowager¡¯s pce. If you two don¡¯t mind, then how about apanying me to my pce until the emperor is done?"


    Much ado about nothing, indeed.Only earlier, she¡¯d been troubled about supplying Seme-sama with quality ukes. Who knew that two moe ukes woulde knocking shortly after? Ohohoho, beautiful Grand Tutor, it¡¯s time to face the consequences for cheating on Seme-sama. She¡¯d drug them with the sleeping pills that she¡¯d prepared for Seme-sama two days ago!


    And she¡¯ll have nothing to do with him when she delivered those two to Seme-sama¡¯s bed. Kyah, I¡¯m so smart. Xia Yuqing almost ced her hands on her hips and exulted at the heavens before she banished her inner braggart.


    s, the bestid ns of mice and men.


    Yan Ran and Shao Zitang were both shocked by her boldness. To invite men to her pce in broad daylight, was Consort Qing ingenuous or not?


    Their thoughts turned to Xia Yuqing¡¯s gaze, which seemed...vulgar. It appears they had to re-evaluate Feng Tingye¡¯s special woman.


    The three were absorbed in their schemes when a freezing voice interrupted.


    "Looks like my love is still hankering for some panky after yesterday, to dare to...dally with others in front of me!"


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s expression froze at his voice. Her neck creaked as she turned to look at that ringly handsome face. Tears mentally rolled down her cheeks like running blood.


    Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t need to understand his words to know that she was in a pickle. Uwah¡ªWho has it out for me! Why am I getting caught by Seme-sama whenever I try to solicit an uke?


    She waved docilely at Feng Tingye, forcing augh. "Please excuse me, I have something to do."


    Then, to everybody¡¯s astonishment, she...ran like a little bitch.

 Chapter 11

    ED: Yzrahc £Ü(¨R¨Œ¨Q )£¾*


    Hmm, I don¡¯t feel very satisfied with this chapter. I guess I¡¯ll reTL itter.


    Incidentally, СµÜµÜ can mean little boy, little brother, or dick.


    And all the ces mentioned in the story are actually real locations in the Forbidden City, except for the Hall of Capturing Fragrance, which was built over by Qianlong in 1746 into the Southern Three ces, the residence of the Crown Prince. I couldn¡¯t find an English name for it, so Paul suggested one. Thanks, Paul!


    She hadn¡¯t even ran two steps yet before she was caught by the cor. Xia Yuqing pumped her short little legs futilely, before reluctantly turning to meet that sinisterly smiling devil. She forced augh... Gotta y dumb!


    "Tell me, my dear, what is it that you need to do and let me help you." Feng Tingye eyed her with deceptive mildness.


    And to think he¡¯d been concerned about her scare in the Pce of Compassion and Tranquility. Who knew he¡¯d find his significant other so soon in the Imperial Gardens, enticing his subjects! Hmph, you adulterer!


    Xia Yuqing retracted her neck into her shell as the ire aze in Feng Tingye¡¯s eyes grew. She felt greatly wronged. Sob, Seme-sama, believe me! I truly wasn¡¯t dallying, only attempting to help you. Let the heavens be witness to my integrity with all your ukes. Please don¡¯t repay kindness with evil!


    Yan Ran whistled recklessly at Feng Tingye¡¯s rare loss of control. "Your Majesty, seems like yourdy¡¯s frustrated. It¡¯s all very well for us to know about these indecent invitations, but if those old mules catch wind of this, you¡¯ll be in for quite a lecture."


    Xia Yuqing began to understand as Feng Tingye¡¯s smile turned even more menacing. The Inner Pce was their romping grounds, their breeding den of vice. This was also why none but the emperor and the eunuchs could enter.


    And she, the only concubine in the harem, had carelessly invited external officials to her pce. That did seem like...poaching!


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s suddenly perked up. She knew she¡¯d die unjustly if she didn¡¯t say something now. "Your Majesty, I didn¡¯t have any intentions. I only wanted to help the Chief Strategist and the beauti¡ªno, the Grand Tutor. They seemed lost, so I was just going to invite them to my pce to stay for a while until they could meet Your Majesty. That¡¯s really all."


    "Lost? I know the Imperial Gardens like the back of my hand." Yan Ran smiled innocuously. "Mdy says that you had no intentions towards me, but did you not just call me beautiful? Or have my ears failed me with my old age?"


    Xia Yuqing was gobsmacked by their twists of the knife and distortions of the truth. She felt aggrieved.


    I¡¯ve never seen cock-and-bull on this level. You double-crossers! Even if you fear Seme-sama discovering your tryst with another uke, you still shouldn¡¯t nder me to cover for yourselves! "This year will be an unlucky one, be wary of judases," indeed!


    Yan Ran broke out in goosebumps at Xia Yuqing¡¯s gratuitously grief-stricken gaze. He coughed lightly and looked away in silence. He didn¡¯t see anything. He didn¡¯t see the kitten¡¯s provocative gaze, didn¡¯t see the smiling snake pondering away next to him, and definitely didn¡¯t see the emperor¡¯s inky-ck expression. Uh oh, I think I¡¯ve yed with the fire too much!


    "Enough. You two leave first, we¡¯ll discuss this tomorrow. As for you..." Feng Tingye slitted his eyes at Xia Yuqing, "We¡¯ll work this out at home."


    He dumped the duo and strode off with Xia Yuqing, frightening a bevy of maids and eunuchs in his way.


    Shao Zitang was the first to recover. "He left just like that? How could Tingye put hoes before bros when we haven¡¯t seen each other in months?" His mouth twisted as he said to their backs. His eyes shone coldly.


    "Spring nights are short / The sun hangs high / The king henceforth / Shall skip morning court. Looks like we¡¯re going to be stood up more in the future."


    "Standing me up on my first day back, how can I not return the favor?" Shao Zitang narrowed his eyes and snorting coldly, turned and left.


    He didn¡¯t get far before he heard mockingughter. "Little Tangtang, that way¡¯s the Cold Pce. You¡¯re supposed to go this way if you want to leave."


    Shao Zitang froze. He whipped around and red at Yan Ran. "Of course I know which way¡¯s out. I was just testing if you knew. Hmph."


    He didn¡¯t wait for a reply and rushed past Yan Ran towards the exit. No matter how you looked at it, that was fleeing the scene.


    Yan Ran watched Shao Zitang¡¯s hurriedly retreating back and shook his head helplessly, "This guy..."


    On the other hand, Xia Yuqing was being carried like a chick back to the Hall of Capturing Fragrance. She geared up for the fight.

 Chapter 12

    ED: Yzrahc (????-)?


    <i>The Celestial Maiden Scattering Flowers is basically a flinging flowers and stuff in your opponent¡¯s face type of move.</i>


    <i>As for the Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms, well, we¡¯ll get there.</i>


    "Your Majesty, you¡¯re really mistaken! I really didn¡¯t have any intentions! After leaving the Pce, I heard them say that they were looking for Your Majesty and knew that Your Majesty didn¡¯t have time because you were with the Empress Dowager. Moreover, the two seemed harried, so I just wanted to let them rest a little while waiting for Your Majesty! I really didn¡¯t have any other ideas!" Xia Yuqing howled and hugged Feng Tingye¡¯s leg as soon as they dumped the third wheels. She gazed at him beseechingly while secretly pinching her own leg to produce tears. I must use all the weapons I¡¯ve got!


    In fact, Feng Tingye¡¯s anger had already cooled on the way back. If he¡¯d been thinking objectively, he could have easily seen through the duo¡¯s lies. He roughly understood what had happened. But before he said anything, Xia Yuqing had already started bawling.


    This is fun. Feng Tingye¡¯s mood rose. He lifted Xia Yuqing¡¯s chin and smiled dismally, "We¡¯ll only believe it if we see it. And how could we have seen wrong?"


    Xia Yuqing shook at Feng Tingye¡¯s satanic smile. She pursed her lips and went for broke, "What can I do for Your Majesty to believe me?"


    The big bad wolf hmmed. He looked at the nervous bunny impassively. "We have seen you acting intimately and speaking suggestively with our officials, but if you insist on your innocence, then you must present proof to the contrary. We will be a fair and impartial judge."


    Xia Yuqing was stumped. She tilted her head and inquired, "What sort of evidence does Your Majesty want?"


    Feng Tingye nced at Xia Yuqing cunningly. "Of course to see whether Darling has marks from any other man."


    "Eh?" Xia Yuqing looked up at him uprehendingly. He didn¡¯t wait for her to understand his meaning and began his inspection.


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s brain shorted out briefly at her second time being pushed down. She started shrieking for 911. Dammit, why is this happening again? Seme-sama, do you not fear death by snu-snu?


    "Do-don¡¯te over here. Lemme tell ya, I know the Eighteen Pervert Subduing Palms. If ya get any closer, then I¡¯ll disable ya fer real." As the big bad wolf approached, Xia Yuqing threw all considerations for her fellow fujoshi to the wind. She seized the brocade nket and used Celestial Maiden Scattering Flowers!


    Feng Tingye was thrown by Xia Yuqing¡¯s suddenly vicious expression and off guard, the flying nket caught his head. He hurriedly tore the nket from his face, only to find that Xia Yuqing had already managed to flee to the other side of the bed. They circled each other warily.


    The two stood on opposite sides of the ring. Wide eyes stared at narrowed ones. "Come over here."


    Xia Yuqing was en garde. "No. Youe over here if you dare."


    Feng Tingye narrowed his eyes. He renewed his advance but they still got nowhere. Then, "Don¡¯t move."


    "Not moving is for idiots! I¡¯m not an idiot!"


    "..." He knew that it was wasting brain power to argue with this person, so he chose to do what was necessary.


    BAM¡ª¡ª The servants guarding the Hall of Captured Fragrance heard a loud noise. This time, no one dared to enter and shut their bodies and minds. His Majesty and ourdy sure are energetic. They do this every time. I wonder whether that¡¯s good or not? Far away eyes...


    Xia Yuqing gasped for breath and red at Feng Tingye, who was on top of her. "That¡¯s cheating."


    "It¡¯s called outsmarting. Heheh, you can¡¯t win against me my dear."


    "Hmph. I¡¯d rather die than submit." Xia Yuqing carried out her words immediately and kicked quickly at Feng Tingye.


    Feng Tingye broke out in cold sweat even though he was prepared for this. He bent his legs and locked down Xia Yuqing¡¯s. The ident fromst time won¡¯t be umon. Xia Yuqing wouldn¡¯t lose even to that super strong tigress from the general¡¯s n, Liu Yixiang.


    After a struggle, Feng Tingye knew that while he wouldn¡¯t end up likest time, he couldn¡¯t keep her in check. Feng Tingye had no choice but to use his ace-in-the-hole. "Actually, we already knew that those two were lying."


    He leaned over and looked straight into Xia Yuqing¡¯s shocked and teary eyes. Feng Tingye¡¯s eyes smiled. "Zitang hates being seen as a child, and Yan Ran despises when people talk about his looks. Unfortunately, you offended both today, so that¡¯s why they ganged up on you."


    As expected, Xia Yuqing has stopped struggling. Her grip also loosened, allowing Feng Tingye to easily bypass her defenses.


    She looked at Feng Tingye dumbly. Xia Yuqing said incredulously, "So you¡¯re saying that they did that on purpose, to...mess with me?"


    That¡¯s awful. To think that she¡¯d been racking her brain, trying to help them reach an understanding with Seme-sama. It¡¯s fine that they weren¡¯t grateful, but how could they treat her like this!


    Xia Yuqing asked after thinking carefully, "If Your Majesty already knew, then why did you..." Her eyes abruptly widened, "You were also messing with me?"


    Feng Tingye watched Xia Yuqing¡¯s unpredictable expressions. He smiled wickedly and bent to bite her fair earlobe, then chuckled, "How could we bear to mess with you?"


    Xia Yuqing was moved to tears by those few words. Unfortunately, those warm and fuzzy feelings were immediately shattered by his next words.


    "We weren¡¯t messing with you, we were...ying with you."


    "..." Sob sob sob, Seme-sama, your cruelty disappoints your parents. Uwu, I¡¯ll never y with you again.

 Chapter 13

    ED: Yzrahc (?¨M ¨M?????¨M¦Ø¨M?????¨M)


    A royal chair isn¡¯t really a chair but a sofa. In Chinese, it¡¯s ¹óåúÒÎ or literally royal consort chair. It¡¯s also known "the beauty¡¯s rest", for many reasons. A is worth a thousand words, but if you really want me to describe the characteristics in detail...don¡¯t.


    A bunny can¡¯t beat a wolf, no matter how strong it is. In the end, Xia Yuqing surrendered.


    The distant clouds on the horizon had begun to color like blood by the time she awoke.


    As Xia Yuqing feebly went to open the muslin drapes filtering the light, she fell from the bed identally with a loud bang.


    The maids waiting outside rushed in at the sound. They jumped in fright at Xia Yuqing¡¯s pallor.


    "Mdy, are you okay? This is bad, call the imperial physician."


    "Mdy, did you fall off the bed? Please tell me, let me help..."


    "Mdy..." The maids twittered on endlessly. Xia Yuqing finally understood the wisdom behind her father¡¯s saying: One woman equals five hundred ducks. If you calcte the number of women here...


    Damnit, which duck¡ªno, which girl is pulling my hair. And hey you, you¡¯re stepping on my dress!


    I can¡¯t endure it anymore! "Everyone shut up." Xia Yuqing bellowed with all her remaining strength. She seeded in quelling themotion.


    Xia Yuqing red at the girls sharply to shut up. They backed away three feet, stuttering.


    Most of them had only heard a wheeze. After conferring amongst one another, a trembling girl stepped up beside Xia Yuqing and gingerly asked, "Mdy, did you want something?"


    She leaned in to hear the words that Xia Yuqing mouthed...


    "Fffooood, I need food."


    "..."


    .


    ..


    ...


    The ancients might have been old-fashioned but they certainly had foresight. For example, their saying: "(Wo)Man is iron / Rice is steel / One meal missed / One mind lost!"


    She¡¯d suffered two vitions in the course of one day on an empty stomach. Xia Yuqing had never realized how wonderful the Rice she¡¯d eaten for twenty-some years was. She bitterly regretted always settling with Instant Noodles before.


    [TL/N: Why are the names capitalized you ask? Because I imagine a love triangle; Rice, the sweet, caring childhood friend who is always there for her; Instant Noodles, the womanizing bad boy that sweeps her off her feet...]


    Lu Rui and co were dumbstruck as their mistress resurrected, sweeping through the trench table like a whirlwind. She finished three days¡¯ worth of food in one go.


    Princess, marrying you into the State of Ye was absolute genius on the part of your home country. With your appetite, you¡¯re guaranteed to eat them out of pce and home in a few years!


    Xia Yuqing polished off thest bowl of longyan soup, then stuck out her finally restored drum belly and sunk into a royal chair. She felt swollen with contentment. As she thought, being a freeloader was the best!


    Xia Yuqing recalled something. She opened her cat eyes from her nap to asked the closest maid on standby, "Where is the emperor?"


    The girl was moved to tears. So you¡¯ve finally remembered His Majesty!


    "Mdy, His Majesty¡¯s gone to the Imperial Study. He says he¡¯ll be busy preparing to receive Prince Rui, so he won¡¯t being over and asks you to take care of yourself. The day after tomorrow, you will be apanying His Majesty at the evening reception for Prince Rui."


    "Prince Rui? Reception?" Xia Yuqing knit her brows. "This Prince Rui must be a great personage for the emperor to personally arrange his reception?"


    "Of course! Mdy, you don¡¯t know, but Prince Rui is His Majesty¡¯s uncle, thete emperor¡¯s third brother. He is a great hero who has extraordinary military achievements during his station at the border. I hear the triumph this time is for Prince Rui¡¯s defeat of the State of Xue¡¯s cavalry."


    Xia Yuqing was doubtful of her worshipful introduction.


    Prince Rui must be a devoted subject if he¡¯s done such awesome shiz. But in all the novels she¡¯d read before, this sort of outstanding official, no matter if he was truly loyal or not, would only have one fate: used up and tossed aside!


    Is Seme-sama arranging the reception to reward Prince Rui or to control him?


    "What¡¯s wrong, mdy?" The maid became nervous as Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t reply. She worried she¡¯d identally said something offensive.


    Xia Yuqing was called back from her thoughts. "It¡¯s nothing. I was just wondering." She smiled at the girl. She wasn¡¯t good atplicated things like intriguing anyway. She¡¯ll just take this chance to enjoy herself, heheheh...


    "Lu Rui,e." Xia Yuqing beckoned to the maid she remembered being closest to.


    Lu Rui faltered. She looked around to confirm that she was indeed the one Xia Yuqing called before rushing over. "What do you need, mdy?"


    Xia Yuqing beckoned her again enigmatically, "Closer."


    Lu Rui had her misgivings, but she did as ordered. The others couldn¡¯t hear what Xia Yuqing said but they could see the shift in Lu Rui¡¯s expression.


    "Mdy, this sort of thing...it¡¯s no good. If anyone finds out..."


    "Who¡¯ll know if it¡¯s just between us? Go forth. I¡¯ll take the me if anything happens." Xia Yuqing wore a Mona Lisa smile. Lu Rui broke out in a cold sweat, but she had no choice but to go.


    What happened between them remains a mystery. Those present were mystified by their exchange. In the following days, many girls close to Lu Rui would ask about this matter, but she was always evasive. She¡¯d end up blushing like a tomato, looking so distressed that eventually people gave up on the matter.

 Chapter 14

    <i>The past week I¡¯ve been busy with back the school stuff. And next week will be my mock exams. So tranting¡¯s slowed down. I¡¯ll make it up, promise.</i>


    <i>Also, stay tuned for my </i>


    <i>Jade Gate Pass was a western frontier post on the Silk Road.</i>


    <i>Wall Flip is a novel that is easy to read, difficult to trante. My trantion¡¯s not the most urate, but I try my best to convey the vor and meaning.</i>


    After eating her fill, Xia Yuqing put up her feet and had her "fun". Feng Tingye wasn¡¯t so lucky.


    "So our Majesty¡¯s finally finished with his <i>business</i>. Do you still remember your hardworking subjects who¡¯ve been toiling for the sake of the country?" Feng Tingye was confronted by three well-dressed young men when he left the Hall of Captured Fragrance. He arched an eyebrow at the malicious-looking leader of the lot. "Didn¡¯t you all go back?"


    Shao Zitang gave Feng Tingye a scalding look. "Go back? Did you forget what date it was while you were ying with that girl? Prince Rui will return in two days. I found some very interesting things while I was out in disguise." He smiled icily.


    Feng Tingye¡¯s eyes shed, "Let¡¯s go to the Imperial Study."


    Shao Zitang didn¡¯t keep them in suspense. He began as soon as the four entered the Imperial Study, "I was passing through Jade Gate Pass in the guise of a merchant with a caravan. I heard many rumors along the way, including those about Prince Rui¡¯s return to the capital."


    Leng Ruofeng¡¯s eyebrows pinched. "Rumors?" He spat out coldly.


    "Many think that Prince Rui is returning to offer an alliance with the State of Xue."


    "Heeh, an alliance with them?" Yan Ran¡¯s eyes smiled mockingly. "Prince Rui is a subject of the State of Ye. Yet after defeating the State of Xue, he doesn¡¯t press on for greater rewards, but turns around to make an alliance. His intentions are clear."


    Feng Tingye¡¯s sly eyes narrowed evilly. He sneered coldly. "Even a caravan can tell that he is selling out his country. Does he think we are still an ignorant child? Tell He Wenzhong to increase the security during Prince Rui¡¯s return to the capital. If need be, call more troops to the capital. We¡¯d like to see what kind of tricks he¡¯ll pull. Father has died, but I am still alive. Does he truly believe I am still that baby that he can bully?"


    The three were startled by Feng Tingye¡¯s rare disy of anger. Then eagerness sparked on their faces.


    "That cur¡¯s always been arrogant just because he¡¯s had some military sess. We¡¯ll send him packing if he¡¯sing to rock the boat. We¡¯ve been waiting a long time to teach him a lesson." Yan Ran¡¯s enchanting smile belied his disquieting words.


    These men had been selected by the previous emperor among the children of the government officials and military leaders at court to apany Feng Tingye, as the future buttresses of the nation. Their only purpose was to clear the path to the throne for this man. Any obstacles in his way, no matter who they were, were opponents they must eliminate.


    They were his most devoted subjects and aides. They were also Feng Tingye¡¯s most trusted friends.


    "Yeah yeah, we¡¯re done now. So are you going to reward me for my time? I spent days in the middle of nowhere gathering proof of Prince Rui¡¯s coboration with the enemy, investigating his movements. I thought I¡¯d get some recognition for my efforts when I returned to court, but looks like I was expecting too much from one of those bastards that put hoes over bros. It¡¯s been a whole day, but I haven¡¯t even had so much as a sip of tea, not to mention a bite of food for my starving stomach."


    Shao Zitang grumbled on. Feng Tingye was dismayed to realize that they¡¯d been waiting on him from the morning till now. They were probably serious peeved.


    Yan Ran wrapped an arm around Shao Zitang¡¯s neck. "Hahaha. Is that all, Xiao Tangtang? People willugh at a great big man like you losing to hunger." Heughed nastily.


    Shao Zitang didn¡¯t kick Yan Ran away like usual, and instead grabbed Yan Ran¡¯s hand. He beamed, showing his pearly white teeth, which more blinding than the sun. "I¡¯m not a great big man! I¡¯m only a growing boy. Neglecting children and letting them starve is immoral, okay. You bad man."


    "Ow¡ª" Yan Ran cradled his almost crushed paws tearily.


    Leng Ruofeng and Feng Tingye shared a look. They felt chilled. <i>Little shouta, you truly are the bane of that bad man¡¯s existence. You little baby, can you get any vainer than that?</i>


    "Ahem, you all must be tired. You¡¯ve been running around all day. Stay for dinner. Xiao Xizi, bring the food." Feng Tingye took action to pacify the brooding Shao Zitang by feeding him.


    They nced at each other, then nodded.


    Looking at theden table of food, Feng Tingye remembered something. He called Xiao Xizi over and quietly inquired about a certain someone.


    "Your Majesty, the servants of the Hall of Captured Fragrance reported that Consort Qing arose in the evening and <i>ahem,</i> she¡¯s had dinner. Her appetite was...wonderful."


    Although the eunuch spoke quietly, everyone present had their ways. They heard every word.


    The callous Feng Tingye was actually asking after a woman¡¯s welfare. Their eyebrows spazzed, their expressions indescribably queer.


    Yan Ran ced down his chopsticks. He smiled gravely. "<i>Tch tch tch.</i> Tingye, you couldn¡¯t have fallen for that girl, right? She might be pretty to look at, but her head¡¯s full of weird things. Unimaginably weird things. Are you sure she is the partner you want?"


    Feng Tingye red at Yan Ran. "You¡¯re making too much of it. Keep eating. All this food still can¡¯t block your damn mouth."


    Shao Zitang shared a look with Leng Ruofeng. He said circuitously, "Tingye, the weing banquet is in two days. Consort Qing..."


    "Will of course be there."


    Yan Ran¡¯s chopsticks trembled. The shredded pork and green peppers slipped from his chopsticks back into the dish. He grimaced at Feng Tingye¡¯s nonchnt expression. "You¡¯re bringing her along like you two are joined at the hip. And you say there¡¯s nothing to it."


    Feng Tingye nced at him in annoyance. "Not at all, not at all. We simply heard that Prince Rui will be returning triumphantly from the State of Xue with a beautiful and talented songstress. Won¡¯t it be embarrassing if we aren¡¯t apanied by a beauty as well."


    The three were instantly enlightened. <i>So, you¡¯re going unleash her destructive power on someone else since you can¡¯t deal with it yourself, and salvage the remains of your pride. This kind of disagreeable personality that can¡¯t stand seeing others happy... Your Majesty, can you get any vainer? You¡¯re definitely the vainest one heeere!</i>

 Chapter 15

    <i>Arms can¡¯t beat legs is an expression meaning "the weak can¡¯t beat the strong".</i>


    <i>Mental pressure ¨C You know, like from the games and novels? Where you feel panic and are frozen in ce.</i>


    Free of a certain somebody¡¯s harassment, Xia Yuqing was like a fish back in water in the following days. Her health improved, her stomach filled. In the blink of an eye, the day of the reception banquet arrived.


    While gazing at the imperial gardens, which were being decorated as bright as day, Xia Yuqing offhandedly fished out a pastry from her pocket and stuffed it into her mouth. So many candles, so much chow. Such a waste. Don¡¯t you know there are starving children in Africa?


    The maids stood aside, anxiously watching their mistress chew osmanthus cake with a grave expression. Sobsobsob, having a hard-to-read mistress isn¡¯t necessarily a good thing. It¡¯s just even more difficult.


    As Xia Yuqing was internally railing against the depraved capitalists who were always exploiting the people, someone walked up towards her.


    Xia Yuqing looked up. Her eyes widened, her lips parted. The osmanthus cake fell from her mouth and plopped into the paws of the man before her.


    Xia Yuqing gaped at the grizzly bear besides her, or more urately, the grizzly-like man.


    He wore armor, the hard steel hiding the explosive power of his honed physique. His corded arm muscles were far bigger than those of the boxers she¡¯d watched on TV before. Xia Yuqing swallowed with difficulty. She had no doubts that his upper arm was thicker than her thigh. The expression "Arms can¡¯t beat legs" was definitely nothing but a will-o¡¯-wisp to him, a will-o¡¯-wisp.


    The most most important thing was his height. Even by a conservative estimation, it was at least two meters. Before such a pagoda-like giant, we mortals can only boweth in worship, aight! This dude must be on steroids. Can normal people even grow this big?


    "You, you, need anything?" You can¡¯t me her for being wimpy. Anybody would be quaking in their boots if they were being eyed by such a big guy okay?


    The bear in question was named He Wenzhong. In response to Xia Yuqing, he tilted his face downwards and slowly raised his right hand....


    Xia Yuqing wentpletely white. She squeezed her eyes shut. She wanted to escape, but she was stuck in ce. She couldn¡¯t move at all. She could only tremble under his shadow. Was she going to fall today by the ws of this grizzly? Nooooooooo!


    Her eyes were shut for a long time, but nothing happened. Finally, she cracked open an eye. Freakily enough, a pot had appeared before her from nowhere.


    Pot?! Xia Yuqing looked closer. Good lord!That¡¯s no pot, that¡¯s the grizzly¡¯s cupped hand!


    "...."


    "Miss, yer cake fell."


    "...." Xia Yuqing was shocked again. So the white speck stuck between his fingers was her very own half-eaten osmanthus cake?!


    She hastily plucked the remainder of the osmanthus cake from of his hand, "Uh, thanks." Xia Yuqing was already crying a river mentally. This "mental pressure" or whatever is too frigging unfair, aight.


    He Wenzhong was somewhat embarrassed by this thanks. He scratched the back of his head, "Yer wee. Um, um...."


    "Yeah?" Seeing the grizzly act all shy like some kind of maiden, she couldn¡¯t help but go a little cross-eyed.


    "Ah¡¯m famished. Could ya share some o¡¯ yer cake with me?"


    "...." Xia Yuqing was bbergasted. So he was a hillbilly?


    "Ya can¡¯t?" He Wenzhong, seeing that Xia Yuqing wasn¡¯t replying, thought that she didn¡¯t want to share. His ferocious expression shattered. The awe-striking eyes of a tiger instantly transformed into a kitty¡¯s teary gaze.


    Having just witnessed a fierce tiger transforming into a big kitten, Xia Yuqing¡¯s feelings could no longer be epassed by the word "bbergasted". "No, you can have all you want. I have more here."


    "Really?" He Wenzhong delightedly took Xia Yuqing¡¯s proffered cake and blithely munched in.


    Xia Yuqing watched him alertly. She could¡¯ve sworn she saw a big dog¡¯s tail wagging just now. Your moe appeal sucks balls, aight! Dude, you¡¯re a dangerous animal even with the moe appeal!


    (t/n: What do you have against dogs...)


    "Um..." Xia Yuqing poked the blissful grizzly in the arm, "Isn¡¯t there lots of food over there? Why didn¡¯t you eat there if you were hungry?"


    "Eh, can¡¯t ya only eat them when the banquet begins tonight? Ah¡¯m new here. If ah randomly go grab something, won¡¯t they think ah¡¯m a thief an¡¯ arrest me?" said the hillbilly, scratching his head bashfully again.


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s mouth dropped open. Since you¡¯re a guest, why would they arrest you for eating something? And even if you get arrested, you¡¯re huge! Who could beat you? What a waste of your size. You¡¯re just going to be a big naive dummy.


    In a sh, Xia Yuqing¡¯s gaze became bothpassionate and disgruntled.


    He Wenzhong trembled under Xia Yuqing¡¯s stare. He thought it was because he¡¯d eaten too many of her sweets and stiffened, "Um... If yer hungry, ya can eat too...."


    "...." It¡¯s not always about the freaking food.

 Chapter 16

    <i>Eyy, update. Beautiful Grand Tutor¡¯s getting tranted as Gorgeous Tutor now. Why? It¡¯s faster and more nickname-y. If you bother to reread and find any unchanged instances, please let me know.</i>


    <i>I also changed aight to mkay. BECAUSE I CAN. Why didn¡¯t I think of it sooner.</i>


    Just then, as the two were staring at each other, with one set of eyesrge, one small, a familiar voice called out from behind them, interrupting their showdown.


    "Xia Yuqing,e."


    "Mi-mdy, His Majesty¡¯s calling for you." Although clearly afraid of the nearby He Wenzhong, Xia Yuqing¡¯s maid didn¡¯t forget to remind her mistress.


    "Me?" Xia Yuqing looked in the direction of the voice, and there was the scoundrel, sitting on the seat of honor with a stormy expression, ring at her. Seeing her looking towards him, he crooked his finger at her.


    "...." Bitch please. What are you, beckoning a dog?


    Mentally, Xia Yuqing stabbed his voodoo doll with tons of needles, while gliding towards Feng Tingye with a guileless smile on her face.


    "Let me introduce you. This is my third uncle, the border general¡ªPrince Rui. Third Uncle, this is my new concubine, Consort Qing."


    Xia Yuqing had just reached Feng Tingye¡¯s side and sat down when his introduction came. Her smile stiffened. She looked in the direction he¡¯d indicated and saw a dashing-looking uncle of about forty. A lifetime outdoors had weathered the face that resembled Feng Tingye¡¯s; and it had lost some of its aloofness. The many years of fighting had also marked his countenance with a harshness. He looked at Xia Yuqing a little shockedly.


    "Greetings, Your Highness."


    "Hahaha. I¡¯ve heard that Your Majesty gained a lovelydy who¡¯s both pretty, graceful, and talented. I thought the rumors were exaggerated at first, but now I see that all the praise for the princess of Xia is well-deserved."


    "I didn¡¯t think that Uncle would be so well-informed in the bordends, but yes, Qing¡¯er haspletely won my heart." Feng Tingye¡¯s eyes narrowed. He reached out to hold Xia Yuqing¡¯s cooling right hand, pretending he hadn¡¯t heard Prince Rui¡¯s insinuation. He raised his hand for a toast.


    Xia Yuqing might not be super smart, but she wasn¡¯t dumb either. She¡¯d detected the abnormally cold hostility in their short exchange. Looks like the rtionship between this Prince Rui and Seme-sama isn¡¯t as harmonious as it appears. It¡¯s best I hold my peace right now.


    "Tch tch, as soon as Prince Ruies back, he brings up Consort Qing¡¯s status as the neighboring country¡¯s unfavored princess. He must be drunk." Yan Ran squinted at the reflection of the moon in his


    "At least being pretty and graceful technically isn¡¯t a lie. But as for being ¡¯talented¡¯... Heh, I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not about the notorious retarded princess? Prince Rui¡¯s not afraid of running his mouth tonight. He dares to publicly mock Our Majesty for being short-sighted." Shao Zitang snorted coldly. He nced at the people at the head of the table.


    "Retarded? The girl might be a little silly, a little crazy, and really weird, but how is she dumb? Oh, but she¡¯s pretty quiet today. Is she being scared dumb?"


    "Restrain yourselves a little. We¡¯re not here to enjoy the show." Leng Ruofeng interrupted coldly, bring the discussion back on topic while doing his best to ignore theser beam-like gaze behind him.


    Now he understood why those two were so concerned about that girl. This burning stare... He¡¯d merely leaned in to Feng Tingye to tell him something earlier. Then he¡¯d been immediately locked onto by that girl. This felt... very dangerous.


    Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t know that her gaze had been detected. She was feeling super lucky right now. It¡¯s swimming with pretty boys besides Seme-sama. First there¡¯s Gorgeous Tutor, then there¡¯s the Shouta Strategist, and now we have a portable iceberg for A/C in the summertime!


    With this many ukes, Besides morning court / They can also hold down the fort / And warm up your bed / Be reliable in your stead. They¡¯re just too FABULOUS ¡¯kay.


    In one corner was Xia Yuqing, holding her hands to her face and engrossed in her imagination; in the other was the trio who were discussing seriously. They shuddered, their backs crawling.


    "I keep having this bad feeling."


    "Same here." For once, Shao Zitang agreed with Yan Ran. "Prince Rui has brought three generals to the pce with him this time. The strongest among them is General Wang Feng, who is sitting next to him. He is a valiant and aplished man. He once took the enemy general¡¯s head from their camp with a single man. He cannot be underestimated," he said grimly.


    "How is hepared to you?" said Leng Ruofeng coldly, his face grave.


    Shao Zitang touched his chin. He smirked superciliously, "Who knows? We¡¯ve never shed."


    Yan Ran stroked his chin. After a while, he said, "This is getting interesting. Anyways, wasn¡¯t it said that besides his trusted generals, Prince Rui also brought a beauty back to the capital? We¡¯ve seen all the generals now, but the beauty...."


    As he spoke, the sound of the qin changed, spiralling up like soft birdsong in an vacant valley, like ripples of water in a spring.


    Everyone turned towards the sound, and watched as dancers parted from a floating pavilion nearby, revealing a seated young woman, strumming the strings of a qin. It was a brilliant debut.


    Xia Yuqing was shocked by this battle formation. Once again, the half-eaten osmanthus cake in her mouth responded to the call of gravity, and dropped onto the table.


    Fudge. What the heck is this, the introduction of the female lead from some soap opera? Seme-sama¡¯s eyes haven¡¯t left her at all since she appeared. She¡¯s definitely a vixen!

 Chapter 17

    Back in the Ming Dynasty, the government would erect memorial arches for chaste widows. They look something like


    Èõ¹Ú ¨Cing of age. This refers to the capping ceremony. When mene of age at 20, they wore their hair up in a bun and wore a special cap. Here¡¯s a . And now you know how old Tingye is ??


    I no longer have Microsoft Word, and I gave up on copy-pasting dashes right in the middle of this chapter. If you see "¨C", just bear with it.


    Also, such salt from the ukes.


    The intricate music hung in the air, shattering the silence that gripped the night. Vivid notes flowed from the young woman¡¯s pale, thin fingers. It brought to mind the poignant y of moonlight on water, the merry bubbling of a running stream. It brought to mind the sweet chime of jewelry on a , the gentle rustling of a breeze through a bamboo forest.


    When the song ended, everyone was still. The young woman giggled and rose from her seat to make a deep curtsey. "Greetings, I am Jiang Zhaorou of Funan. Long live the emperor."


    "Jiang Zhaorou? The renown songstress of Funan?" muttered Yan Ran while poking Shao Zitang, who was besides him.


    "If she¡¯s not lying, then yes, that¡¯s the right Jiang Zhaorou."


    "So it¡¯s her then. I heard that this Jiang Zhaorou is a very proud woman. Many a rich merchant and nobleman in Funan would give a fortune to hear her y but a single song, but she spurns them all. She haughtily turns them away at the door, but it only incites more young noblemen to try," Yan Ran said, smiling, but there was a hint of ridicule in his eyes as he drained a cup of rice wine on the table.


    "No matter how proud, she¡¯s still just a whore. There¡¯s no point in pretending to be noble and virtuous when you¡¯ve fallen to prostitution. Her slender jade arm has been a thousand men¡¯s pillows, her vermillion lips have been tasted ten-thousand times. Is she hoping for a chastity memorial or something?" Shao Zitang nced at the charming woman still on the pavilion with loathing. He looked away quickly as if disgusted. "If she¡¯s so virtuous, then why does she act so seductive? ying qin? Hah, I think she¡¯s not here to y qin, more like here to y men."


    "Xiao Tangtang is right. Tsk tsk tsk, looks like Prince Rui¡¯s turning senile in his old age. Does he really think that by bringing this songstress to court, Our Majesty will be bewitched by such a vulgar little slut? So naive. Even if Our Majesty liked women, there¡¯s plenty of noblewomen at court. Why would he fall for a tramp like her? Even that girl from the State of Xia is better than her by...."


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Shao Zitang was gratified by his rant, but he had no choice but to pipe up when Yan Ran suddenly stopped. He was a little baffled.


    "Even though she¡¯s a weirdo, it looks like she isn¡¯t totally indifferent to Our Majesty. Look over there."


    Shao Zitang looked suspiciously in the direction Yan Ran indicated. He was stunned. The girl nibbling on osmanthus cake besides Feng Tingye was ring so hard at the slowly descending woman that her eyeballs were about to ignite.


    It wasn¡¯t only Yan Ran who had noticed Xia Yuqing¡¯s open re, Feng Tingye had too. At first he was shocked, then he couldn¡¯t help but preen. Although she was always abusing him, somewhere in her heart, she still felt something for him. <i>Tut tut tut, so she really does care about me. Look at that re that¡¯s about to burn a hole through that amorous songstress. If so, then....</i>


    But in reality....


    BIIITCH! She hated bitches! Especially the ones that acted all weak and pitiable, while hiding a bellyful of venom! <i>You¡¯re going to turn cross-eyed with all those flirtatious nces you¡¯re throwing! And Seme-sama! Sobsobsob, stop staring at that bitch! Your poor ukes are gonna cry! They¡¯ll be heartbroken!</i>


    Prince Rui¡¯s gaze darted between Jiang Zhaorou and Feng Tingye, who was staring intensely at her. Delight shed through his eyes. "Cough cough, Your Majesty...." He coughed lightly to caution Feng Tingye.


    Feng Tingye nced at the still kneeling Jiang Zhaorou again. Heughed, "We¡¯ve heard of Miss Zhaorou of Funan¡¯s amazing qin skills, and now we see that it¡¯s truly well-deserved. Rise. Someone, give her a seat."


    Yan Ran was downing cup after cup of wine, when he heard Feng TIngye. A mouthful sprayed out. "Pfft¡ªhahaha. Tingye that fellow is ying with fire: look at her face. We haven¡¯te tonight for nothing. This is going to be fun." Luckily, Shao Zitang dodged just in time. Otherwise, he would take revenge on Yan Ran.


    Shao Zitang sneered at the wet stains and the glee of hispatriot. He narrowed his almond-shaped eyes, staring at Xia Yuqing. A sliver of interest flickered in his eyes.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty." Jiang Zhaorou revealed a shy smile. As she got up, she even peeked bashfully at Feng Tingye in a super affectionate manner.


    Bam¡ªThe maid serving wine watched in horror as Consort Qing, gnashing her teeth, singlehandedly snapped her ivory chopsticks. <i>Sobsobsob, the world is such a scary ce. I wanna go back to sweeping.</i>


    "Your Majesty, on my way back I passed through Funan and met Miss Zhaorou. She was so charming and considerate that I adopted her and brought her back to the capital, since Your Majesty still has no partner despiteing of age. I hoped that she would please Your Majesty, thus¨C"


    "Your Highness Rui needn¡¯t have worried. His Majesty might not have hundreds of beauties forpany, but he has me. I¡¯m not spectacrly beautiful, nor am I seductive, but I am the princess of a country. At the very least, I am presentable in public, no?" Xia Yuqing chuckled coldly, standing. She nced loftily at the bitch, who met her challenging stare silently. <i>Don¡¯t take me for Hello Kitty just ¡¯cause I¡¯m a pacifist! Imma beatcha at your own game today!</i>


    "You...." Prince Rui was stunned. He hadn¡¯t expected that Xia Yuqing would jump out and shame him. Just as he was about to reply, he was interrupted by her again.


    "Your Highness, since you <i>are</i> my elder, I didn¡¯t want to argue with you. But I have no choice since this concerns the prestige of the imperial family. As His Majesty¡¯s Third Uncle, your position is different from the rest of the imperial household. You are the representative of the imperial house, but you suddenly adopt a random whore as an imperial daughter. Those who hear of this brothel songstress¡¯ rise into a junzhu of the State of Ye willugh at Your Highness¡¯s sappiness, and those who don¡¯t, well, they¡¯ll be lucky to not hear how ugly it¡¯ll get. If this matter gets out, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t just harm the imperial family¡¯s prestige, but Your Highness¡¯s reputation as well...."


    Xia Yuqing watched as Prince Rui¡¯s handsome face abruptly sank. She continued, smiling, "It¡¯s because I cared that I risked the offense of going against my elders to warn Your Highness. Your Highness won¡¯t me me, I hope?"


    "I..." Prince Rui was left tongue-tied and choking with rage.


    "Your Highness...." Jiang Zhaorou had always been adored by her noblemen customers. She¡¯d never experienced such humiliation before. Her eyes immediately reddened. She grabbed Prince Rui¡¯s sleeve, looking pitiable and pathetic.


    Xia Yuqing glowered at her. She didn¡¯t want to put up with any more of her coquetry, so she decided to use her ultimate. She put on a selfless and refined smile and said, "Miss Jiang is indeed an exquisite beauty that puts me to shame, and as Your Highness says, charming and considerate. Unfortunately, His Majesty doesn¡¯t need her. I¡¯ve heard that in all your years on the battlefield, Your Highness has yet to find ady love. Since Your Highness pities Miss Jiang so much, then let me borrow your words: since Your Highness has no partner, wouldn¡¯t this be the best of both worlds if you let Miss Jiang enter your household?"


    Everything became dead silent in the imperial gardens.

 Chapter 18

    <i>Hey, does anyone want a glossary/chapter titles/something else that I¡¯ve been toozy to put? Just want some feedback to improve my site <del>and crush those wenchly aggregators</del>~</i>


    <i>FYI, the chapter titles can be funny sometimes, but mostly they¡¯re just a phrase taken out of the chapter. Like: Chapter 17 ¨C Don¡¯t Think I¡¯m Hello Kitty Just Because I¡¯m A Pacifist! or Chapter 18 ¨C Poor IQ Really Is The Most Serious Injury! (which I tweaked to make it sound funny in English as well: "You Sir, Are Not A Genius!")</i>


    <i>Beautiful cinnamon roll too good for this world¨CIf you have eyes and can see Mt. Tai, this is totally not the original Chinese, which was something along the lines of "My eyes didn¡¯t fail me, this girl¡¯s a total treasure (jester), she¡¯s too cute." BUT I COULDN¡¯T RESIST THE CINNAMON ROLL MEME, STONE ME OKAY.</i>


    <i> is a famous Shandong dish. Here¡¯s a </i>


    "Hahaha! So that¡¯s what a kitten showing her ws looks like. I gotta hand it to her, look at how ugly Prince Rui¡¯s expression is." Yan Ran was the first to recover. He covered his mouth with his hands to muffle hisughter. He¡¯d almost busted his gutughing.


    Shao Zitang dipped his head to sip some tea. He didn¡¯t reply, but his eyes were dancing with mirth. He was clearly tickled pink by Prince Rui¡¯s ashen yet speechless expression


    After Yan Ran finishedughing, his eyes had reddened. He drank more wine. "As I thought, she¡¯s a beautiful cinnamon roll too good for this world." he murmured in awe.


    Leng Ruofeng nced at him. "Yan Ran, thou shalt notmit adultery," he uttered calmly.


    "Cough cough cough¨C" Yan Ran almost choked on the wine he was drinking. He looked at Leng Ruofeng aggrievedly. "Zombie face," he said, "Can you not say such heart attack inducing things? When have I touched that girl?"


    Shao Zitang turned toward him. He grinned toothily, "When have you not."


    Yan Ran choked at these allegations. Hepsed into silence. Fine. It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve touched her in that way. I¡¯m sure the kitten¡¯s owner won¡¯t mind, sighhh.


    "Who¡¯d yall say ya touched?" interrupted a simple and puzzled voice.


    "Fools shouldn¡¯t interrupt when the experts are speaking. Just be good and eat your Braised Pork in Soy Sauce." He Wenzhong¡¯d been sitting by them since who knows when. Yan Ran smacked him on the head and pushed the braised pork which had been sitting besides him since forever towards the grizzly man.


    "...Okay."


    Everyone gazed at Xia Yuqing in astonishment when she finished speaking. Ufortable under the stares, she was just about to speak out when she heard a bang. A strong-looking man besides Prince Rui pped the table and leaped to his feet furiously. She jumped in shock and shrank back as he roared, "How dare a mere foreign princess talk to His Highness like this! That woman¡¯s just a brothel songstress. What do you intention by pushing a woman His Majesty doesn¡¯t want onto His Highness?"


    Silence fell again.


    Xia Yuqing looked pityingly at the bud with all brawn and no brains. Sure enough, feeders do the most harm to your team. He¡¯d just blurted out the treasonous thoughts that no one had dared to say. You sir, are not a genius!


    The one who broke the silence this time was Feng Tingye. He raised his eyebrows andughed coldly, resting his chin on one hand. "So General Wang is aware that Miss Jiang is a songstress."


    "Heheh. I¡¯m sorry Cousin, I got dyed at home," said a bell-like, feminine voice from outside. It caught everyone¡¯s attention.


    Liu Yixiang beamed as she walked past Jiang Zhaorou, her sharp gaze seemingly innocuously sweeping through her. Jiang Zhaorou¡¯s expression changed. She twisted the handkerchief in her hands.


    When he saw Liu Yixiang enter, Feng Tingye chuckled, "Cousin, you must have lost track of time while visiting Mother. She would scold us if we me you."


    Liu Yixiang smiled calmly, "At least I didn¡¯t miss this show."


    Then she turned towards the nervous chap, General Wang Feng, and smiled icily, "General Wang Feng, let me warn you. Who you were speaking with just now wasn¡¯t some foreign princess, but my Imperial Cousin¡¯s consort. His Majesty is your ruler, and Consort Qing is the only concubine within the pce. Not only that, she possesses a four-of-a-kind rank, and is only second to the empress. With this is in mind, she is also considered your mistress. What is a mere general like you doing, yelling at your lords?"


    "I..." Wang Feng wanted to reply, but Liu Yixiang didn¡¯t give him a chance to exin himself. She harrumphed. "General Wang, you also said that that woman is a prostitute, and is not worthy of His Highness?"


    Wang Feng looked at Jiang Zhaorou¡¯s deathly pale face. "Yes..." he said, only to be reproached by Liu Yixiang again, "You feel that a songstress isn¡¯t worthy of His Highness, but doesn¡¯t His Highness feel that a songstress is worthy of His Majesty? By these words, General Wang is questioning His Highness or mocking him.... Well, which of these is your intention?"


    "I wasn¡¯t.... Your Highness, I..." Wang Feng¡¯s expression transformed. He desperately wanted to exin, but he was at a loss for words as he saw Prince Rui¡¯s expression be increasingly ugly.


    "Fine then, you weren¡¯t. Then I have onest thing to say. General Wang, you say that by pushing a woman my Imperial Cousin doesn¡¯t want on His Highness, it¡¯s insulting him. Let me remind you: His Highness is a subject, His Majesty is a ruler. If His Majesty bestows a woman to His Highness, that is out of appreciation. His Highness should being feeling grateful. The indignation General Wang feels, is it your own, or is it on the behalf of His Highness? If it is, then should I take this discontent that His Highness feels as a sign of his disaffection with the emperor?"


    Liu Yixiang¡¯s aggressive speech cowed Wang Feng.


    Xia Yuqing gazed with shining eyes at the woman in front of her. Woah. Mistress, Mistress! Mistress, please whip me, please let me look your foot! Compared to a nobly-born tigress of a military family, that pretty bitch over there is nothing mkay!


    Prince Rui¡¯s face was even darker. The cup in his hand shook. He steadied himself and stood. "Please forgive me, Your Majesty. General Wang has spent too long in the army, and thex standards have led to his indiscretion. His rudeness to Your Majesty today wasn¡¯t intentional, so I hope Your Majesty lets him off for my sake. As for Miss Jiang, I will take Your Majesty and Mdy¡¯s consideration to heart, and from now on I... will take good care of Miss Jiang."


    "We also feel that it was but a slip of the tongue on General Wang¡¯s part. Only, it seems General Wang has scared my dear. She is very timid. If we simply let General Wang off, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll have nightmares about General Wang¡¯s rudeness. Our heart will hurt." Feng Tingye wrapped his arms around Xia Yuqing. His right hand crept to her waist and pinched, hard.


    Xia Yuqing melted into Feng Tingye¡¯s embrace with teary eyes. Sobsobsob, Seme-sama, you brute, don¡¯t pinch so hard! It hurts QAQ.


    Prince Rui¡¯s expression stiffened. He coughed lightly and looked at Wang Feng. Wang Feng¡¯s face sank. A sliver of resentment shed through his eyes. He lowered his head towards Xia Yuqing and sped his hands, saying, "It was a slip of the tongue. Consort Qing, please forgive me for this offense."


    Xia Yuqing nodded gravely. It wasn¡¯t because she was acting haughty, but was because she was speechless. Seme-sama¡¯s hand had crept behind her back, and was slowly...


    ‡å Sobsobsob, Seme-sama, stop acting so horny mkay! Can¡¯t we just y nicely?!

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19


    Chapter 19: A zither is not something everyone is capable of ying


    Seeing Xia Yuqing¡¯s tant indifference, Prince Rui¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly. With a Hmpth, Wan Feng returned back to his seat angrily and lifted up his cup to chug his drink down.


    With that, this short interlude passed and the weing dinner reverted back to it¡¯s original liveliness. However, there were still some turbulent undercurrents beneath this seeming peace, making this scene quite interesting.


    ¡°Hehe Xiang¡¯er, you came just at the right moment. It¡¯s really rare to see you stand up for others. You must really like your new cousin-inw, huh.¡± Yan Ran smirked as he quietly teased her.


    ¡°As if I would help her. I just couldn¡¯t stand Prince Rui¡¯s arrogant, domineering attitude of trying to intimidate others. So this littledy here was helping out my cousin, not that stupid girl.¡±


    ¡°Sure, sure, I know you¡¯re just covering up. But you actually came at the perfect timing. Since Prince Rui received this warning, in the next little bit he should be restraining himself from doing anything. However...Yan ran¡¯s nce shifted over to Prince Rui¡¯s side, who was currently whispering to Wan Feng. Seeing this he became pensive. ¡°This Wan Feng can even make concessions andpromises, I really can¡¯t underestimate him.¡±


    Shao Zitang didn¡¯t respond. But his nce subconsciously drifted over to Wan Feng, his eyes showing a bit of eagerness.


    After another three rounds of drinks, the initial embarrassment gradually disappeared and Prince Rui continued his talk again. ¡°I heard that Consort Qing hasn¡¯t entered the pce for even more than half a month. Since this is the case, are you ustomed to the pce customs yet?¡±


    Suddenly named, Xia Yuqing became rmed. Hey, just earlier weren¡¯t you making the most unnatural expression ever? It¡¯s literally been just a minute, how did your attitude do a 180? You must be scheming something! Trying to pretend to be nice then scheming behind my back, think again!


    Xia Yuqing immediately smacks the hand thates wing at her from underneath the table, giving a dignified, magnanimous smile. ¡°Thanks so much for the Prince¡¯s concern. Everything is going well so far at the pce, his majesty and the empress dowager has treated me kindly. Since I¡¯ve entered the pce, I have not felt out of sorts at all. In fact it seems like I¡¯m back at home, so cozy and warm.¡±


    ¡°Oh Qing¡¯er, you are so clever, witty, and adorable. The empress dowager and I really dote on you¡±


    Xia Yuqing stared at Feng Tingye¡¯s affectionate expression and couldn¡¯t help but grimace. Oh super seme lord, what are those eyes of yours trying to convey?


    Wahhh, even though you¡¯re pushing me out to be the shield for all your numerous Ukes, I can understand. But you have to understand that Im just a weak woman, don¡¯t you notice that you¡¯re burning two holes into me with your fiery stares.


    [àÓàÓàÓ is supposed to be crying sounds so I will just rece it with Wahh]


    ¡°His majesty and Consort Qing are really deeply in love, it really causes admiration and envy.¡± Jiang Zhaorou joyfully stood up and looked towards Feng Tingye and Xia Yuqing with a bright smile. ¡°This peasant has heard of Consort Qing from State of Xia. Possessing a celestial¡¯s beauty, receiving the empress dowager¡¯s praise and recognition, who else would deserve to be doted on? Because of this, Consort Qing¡¯s six art technique must have reached perfection withoutparison. Since today is the day of Prince Rui¡¯s return and there are guests, could this peasant presumptuously request her majesty to exhibit some of her skills, to let us poor peasants who has never seen the world to be graced with her majesty¡¯s elegance and charm?¡±


    After hearing Jiang Zhaorou¡¯s long rambling, Xia Yuqing was only able to make out two words. ¡°Six arts?¡±


    Cui¡¯er seeing Xia Yuqing¡¯s baffled expression, couldn¡¯t help but warn the Consort. ¡°Mdy, thatdy is speaking of the Six arts which refer to etiquette, music, archery, charioteering, calligraphy, and math. This maid here guesses that thisdy must be trying to get Mdy to perform in public so she could outperform you with her higher skills in zither.


    Xia Yuqing narrowed her eyes. Ah, this bitch isn¡¯t here to just seduce other people¡¯s husband, but even trying to make a fool out of others!


    Feng Tingye pupil stirred slightly, but he didn¡¯t voice out any objections. Calmly staring, he wanted to see how the girl could pleasantly surprise him.


    ¡°In the middle a court banquet, when was it allowed for some random no name songstress toe and started giving out orders? Let this Consort to perform for you, do you really think you are worthy?¡± Liu Yixiang bent her head and took a sip of her drink, also feeling contempt towards Jiang Zhaorou¡¯s words.


    Jiang Zhaorou¡¯s entire face paled. Stepping forward, Prince Rui spoke on her behalf. ¡°Well, am I able to request to see a glimpse of the Consort¡¯s skills? Do I have the qualifications?¡±


    Liu Yixiang eyes turned cold and was about to give voice when Xia Yuqing took the initiative to face Jiang Zhaorou. ¡°Both Prince Rui and Miss Jiang are both ttering me. These Six art techniques, I have in fact skimmed over. But when I was in the state of Xia my mother stated clearly that the status of a Xia imperial family member is respected and illustrious. It¡¯spletely different from those songstresses who rely on singing and prostituting themselves to make a living. The learned Six arts technique can only be disyed to one¡¯s husband for entertainment and by no means can it be disyed to others, else it would provoke unwanted attention.¡±


    Once these words were spoken, Jiang Zhaorou¡¯s face became increasingly ugly. Twisting her handkerchief, she retreated in embarrassment and sat back down.


    Prince Rui full of interest inquired ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, your majesty must certainly have seen Consort Qing¡¯s grace and elegance?¡±


    ¡°Naturally! In my eyes, Qing¡¯er¡¯s magnificence cannot be matched by anyone.¡± Feng Tingye looked upwards like a haughty, proud swan with eyes full of pamper and love.


    ¡°Since this is the case, then this official is even more curious. Your majesty since today is a family feast and the people present aren¡¯t some outsiders, not including the fact that this official seldomlyes back to court, your majesty wouldn¡¯t be stingy and refuse to grant this official¡¯s wish of hearing the Consort¡¯s performance would you?¡±


    Feng Tingye didn¡¯t answer, rather he turned towards Xia Yuqing.


    Hearing Prince Rui¡¯s overbearing words, she was aware of the prince¡¯s narrow-mindedness and noted to remember this moment. Want to watch me embarrass myself? Hah, Bring it! Lets see who will have thestugh.


    ¡°If the Prince is so inclined to hear thisdy¡¯s performance, if I continue to decline this request it would be unreasonable. Your majesty, you need not worry about the rest. Since I do have something prepared of the sort, just let this consort perform a song for you and the prince to enjoy.¡±


    Yan Ran whistled and in a soft voice spoke, ¡°Hey guys, do you think our majesty¡¯s consort is able to amaze the crowd or will it be that little songstress?¡±


    Looking at her filled with so much confidence, Liu Yixiang coldly scoffed. ¡°Its hard to say. ¡±


    Shao Zitang took a quick look and saw an exhrated highness seated in the royal seat staring at Xia Yuqing. With a cold snort, he said ¡°It¡¯ll be suspenseful¡±


    Therefore there¡¯s some matters that could be guessed in the beginning but cannot be guessed in the end.


    While everyone was awaiting expectedly or hoping to take joy in the disaster, Xia Yuqing approached the zither, took one deep breath, and her ten fingers teased the zither making sounds fly.


    In an instant, the weather changed, sand flew, animals began to migrate, the hundreds of flowers in the imperial garden were scared, leaves and branches were blown off trees, and all the birds hidden inside the forest flew out from fright.


    Birds fluttering to get into groups to migrate, suddenly a pluck of a string caused one of the birds to scream out. Originally in the middle of the air, the bird thumped to the ground a few times, body convulsed, and white foam foamed out of its mouth.

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20: Lying with eyes wide open


    Hi Everyone ??


    Several announcements before you jump right into reading!


    First off, please wee Lildestry onto Lazy Girl Trantions. She reached out to me and volunteered to be an editor, so no more gross grammar mistakes by me.. except for this chapter since she hasn¡¯t been able to edit it yet. But look forward to grammatically correct sentences haha


    Thirdly, I will be trying to make releases consistent. So, look out for new chapters every Tuesday! Another thing to note is that myst final is this uing Thursday. Since this is the case, I am hoping to trante more and have more releases out during the winter holiday (not 100% confirmed). So look forward to that!


    Finally, I am currently trying to decide whether to trante chapter titles or not (since they kind of reveal a bit of the chapter). Comment below to give me your opinion!


    Now enjoy the chapter!


    < <> >


    After the song was over, everyone was dumbstruck by the surrounding nts,pletely dead.


    ¡°Ha....¡± Abruptly, a sudden startling sound broke the dead silence. Everyone turned towards where the sound came from to discover that it was Wan Feng who couldn¡¯t withstand it anymore and suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°General Wan, are you okay?¡± Prince Rui¡¯splexionpletely changed and rushed to assist Wan Feng who was on the verge of copsing.


    ¡°It.. It¡¯s nothing. Just now... I was trying to circte the energies within my body to resist, but ended up with Qi Deviation. I¡¯ll be better in a while....¡± But before he could finish his words, he ended up coughing up another mouthful of blood, scaring Prince Rui to dodge to the side.


    ¡°....¡± Big Brother, how could you say it¡¯s nothing when you have this appearance? What right-minded person would treat blood like water and would continuously spit it out like they don¡¯t want to live?


    After the third time of spitting out fresh blood, Wan Feng atst could not bear this heavy burden anymore and hurriedly spoke. ¡°I am sorry but this general will have to leave first.¡±


    Thereafter, he broke into a wild sprint out of the imperial garden, leaving a stunned Prince Rui distressed.


    When Xia Yuqing had stopped ying for a moment, she noticed Wan Feng wildly sprinting away. She couldn¡¯t help but turn her head to look at Feng Tingye and innocently asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that guy?¡±


    With that question, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Feng Tingye to see him unhurriedly stand up and cheerfully said, ¡°Him? He was just filled with so much admiration for your zither sounds that he felt unworthy to show his face to you and went so far as to leave this ce as well.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Everyone had a sad, frustrated expression as they looked at their majesty. They couldn¡¯t help to exim in admiration, WOW! His majesty is like a god at lying with his eyes open, and going so far as to not even let one drop of water to leak out [means doing it so wlessly], we really look up to you!


    ¡°Really?¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes brightened up and looked at Feng Tingye expectedly.


    Feng Tingye with a face full of resoluteness, not appearing as if he was making a joke at all, gently spoke, ¡°A gentleman would not go back on one¡¯s words, if you don¡¯t believe me ask the others.¡±


    Xia Yuqing thought about it for a bit, then turned her head towards the person closest to her, Leng Ruofeng. With high spirits she asked, ¡°What did you think of my performance?¡±


    Leng Ruofeng¡¯s usual poker face showed a few ws, coughing a few times then spoke against what she believed. ¡°Extremely good.¡±


    Extremely good? Kidney¡¯s good? Then the waist will be good! Xia Yuqing stared nkly then suddenly reacted. With a face full of pity she gazed upon Leng Ruofeng¡¯s face. This pitiful icy beauty, trying to covertly remind me. Your waist is strong? Too bad even if your waist could get stronger, you have met the Ultra Seme Lord and the only thing you can do is bare with that fact.


    Looking at Xia Yuqing¡¯s gaze, the Leng Ruofeng who would only make others feel cold, for the first time felt the so-called shiver up the spine. Extremely ufortable, he raised his head to look up towards the moon. As expected to conceal your conscience, to tell any lies of any sort, would definitely get retribution.


    ¡°Really....¡± On the other side, Liu Yixiang was scratching her ears the entire time to finally recover a bit. Then facing towards Yan Ran¡¯s direction, ¡°How do you feel?¡±


    Yan Ran¡¯s smiling expression was a bit stiff, ¡± I think its not bad!¡±


    Liu Yixiang suspiciously sized him and up and down, seeing how he really appears to have nothing wrong, was a bit disappointed. Suddenly bing aware of a poke from the side, she turned her head to look. Turning around, she saw Shao Zitang point to someone¡¯s direction: ¡°Look at his hand.¡±


    Liu Yixiang turned her head to look. Yan Ran¡¯s hand that was holding his wine ss was trembling uncontrobly, so much in fact that he has spilled over half of his wine.


    ¡°...¡± Liu Yixiang¡¯s heart felt a bit more soothed with this fact. Then doubling back towards Shao Zitang, ¡°No matter how I look at you, you seem to bepletely fine? Even General Wan ended up with Qi deviation, how are you still able to casually joke and around and converse? Doesn¡¯t that mean you areparable to General Wan¡¯s martial skills?¡±


    ¡°If he is so easily affected by the Zither sounds to even have Qi deviations, how could you evenpare him on the same terms as me? Hmpth!¡± Shao Zitang snorted. Subsequently while Liu Yixiang was dumbstrucked, from within his ears he plucked out two cottons balls.


    ¡°...¡± If you have the skill, try to not stuff your ears with cotton balls and test out if you could handle the zither music without having Qi deviation? Wait, cotton ball? Suddenly her eyes shrunk.


    Yan Ran almost vomited out a mouthful of blood, emotionally gripping onto Shao Zitang¡¯s arms, he questioned, ¡°Where did you get this cotton ball?¡±


    ¡°From the top of your head.¡± Shao Zitang indifferently shot a nce above Yan Ran¡¯s head. When Xia Yuqing had yed the first sound, he immediately shot forward like a thunderbolt to grab the cotton ball and stuffed it into his ear. Someone else also did the same thing... Shao Zitang nced over to the royal seat where the emperor had on a flowery smile with dimples on either side of his cheeks.


    Yan Ran fished out a copper mirror from his sleeve and held it above his head to look. Oh my god! The white tiger crown above his head was missing the pair of eyes, from who knows when was it picked out, and has be two round cavities. Looking at this he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    ¡°YOU!¡± Yan Ran exasperatedly put away the copper mirror. Unwilling to be the only one cheated, he waved his hands towards his side where the man was just joyously knibbling on the marinated pork knuckle and swatted his head. ¡°Why are you fine?¡±


    Both were generals yet one spat out blood out like water, while the other unexpectedly was still nibbling on marinated pork knuckles, what kind of nonsense is that?


    He Wenzhong bewildered, lifted up his head and asked ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°The zither sounds just now, did you hear it?¡±


    ¡°Did I hear it? I¡¯m not even someone who understands the basics of music, what¡¯s the point of asking me?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Yan Ran looked face to face with Liu Yixiang, both silent. Could this be the legendary ying the lute to the cow [this means offering a treat to an unappreciative audience]? Fortune favouring the fool?


    ¡°Then... what did you think of the performance?¡± Yan Ran unwilling to ept this fact, asked again.


    ¡°The performance?¡± He Wenzhong bewildered, looked at a few people around him. Not understanding why people were asking him, bluntly replied, ¡°It was pleasant to hear¡±


    After thatment, Yan Ran and the others didn¡¯t even have enough time to be surprised. They only immediately felt a hurricane rush past them and astonishingly turned around to see Xia Yuqing to have arrived in front of He Wenzhong. Gripping his hands tightly and shaking them with all her might, her eyes revealed how touched she was.


    ¡°Such a simple and honest child, to go as far as to speak out in such a sincere manner, I really like to hear such words.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Several few people were so shocked that they suddenly received an internal injury.


    ¡°As the proverb goes, money is easy to obtain but a good, intimate friend is hard to find. Just from those words of yours earlier, from now on I won¡¯t call you a big blockhead. From now on you will be my intimate friend aaa.. my closepanion!¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s pair of eyes lit up and attentively fixed its attention to He Wenzhong in a sincere manner.


    Blockhead, blockhead, BLOCKHEAD! He Wenzhong¡¯s marinated pork knuckles fell into the bowl with a thump. Shaking off Xia Yuqing¡¯s grip to the side, he squated down in silence drawing circles. His mouth unceasingly murmering, ¡°Blockhead, how dare she call me that...¡±


    Everyone was silent. ¡°...¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Xia Yuqing stared at the back of He Wenzhong, wondering.


    Feng Ting Ye came to her side and seized her by the waist. He coldly nced towards the big bear who didn¡¯t even realize he just ate someone else¡¯s tofu [basically means taking advantage of Xia Yuqing who belongs to him], and refreshingly smiled, ¡°He was just scared by your passion. Don¡¯t just look at Wenzhong¡¯s big size, his mind is actually very delicate.¡±


    Everyone made a sad frustrated face again. Your majesty, your lying with your eyes wide open has reached an even higher realm. Is this kind of thing really good?


    Xia Yuqing pondered deeply, then her pair of eyes suddenly brightened up. Could it be the legendary elegant maiden heart? Heroes are passive and epting to a gentledy?


    ¡°Aaaa, I understand. I understand. In the future, I will be sure to remember.¡±


    I don¡¯t believe they believed it! Everyone was speechless and just followed the prime minister in looking up towards the sky. The way they were looking at the technique must have been wrong. Your majesty, don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t see how Prince Rui¡¯s face got so dark it was like century old sewer water?

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21


    Chapter 21: Cousin, I understand!


    YAY to finally being finished my final!!! I also have some new things to announce again, so make sure you read this before you start reading the new chapter release!


    Firstly, sorry for anyone who tried to ess the website thest two days. I was changing up some stuff so there were some technical errors. Hopefully now everything is working perfectly and it will remain this way.


    Secondly, I added an additional reward tier on Patreon, so go check it out to support and get ess to tranted chapters sooner! More reward tiersing out soon, so keep checking! Not to mention special shoutouts to Linda, Emm O¡¯Brien, and Christiine my new patrons!!! So much love for you guys!


    Thirdly, I realized it a bit toote but I did not havements open for the previous chapter hahah. So, pleasement below now in regards to tranting chapter titles.


    Finally, I am nning on adding another novel to this website!!! :O XD So which novel will I trante? Well, I am hoping you guys will help in making that decision! In the next few days pleasement or contact me to give me suggestions. I will make a poll with the submitted novels that I approve of plus the ones that I have seen on novelupdates that I might be interested in. Then make sure toe back to check this site because the poll will be up for only a limited amount of time and I want everyone to help vote and decide! Yay to more light novels getting tranted


    <Next Chapter>


    Xia Yuqing who looked like she just thought of something, turned her head around to face Prince Rui who has been silent since Wan Feng¡¯s departure. Filled with anticipation, she asked, ¡°Prince, what do you feel about this Consort¡¯s zither skills?¡±


    Prince Rui couldn¡¯t restrain himself from distorting his face for an instant. He seriously suspected this innocent, harmless appearance this woman had was just a disguise! Effortlessly she had obtained victory by taking out his general. Yet she still dares to ask him about how her zither skills were?


    Seeing that Prince Rui¡¯s eyes were practically about to spout out fire, Xia Yuqing nervously withdrew a bit. identally, she fell into the person who has been guarding her from behind the entire time, Feng Tingye¡¯s embrace.


    Feng Tingye immediately took pleasure in the beauty throwing herself into his arms [figure of speech basically saying that when a beauty willinglyes to you herself], in spite of Xia Yuqing¡¯s struggle within his embrace. He even tightly squeezed her to his chest and smiled lightly. ¡± Since Royal uncle has now experienced Qing¡¯er¡¯s exceptional, iparable zither sounds, surely you and I have the same feeling and understanding. This life of mine, just Qing¡¯er is enough for me. Thu, even though it is a pity but I can only disappoint royal uncle¡¯s kind intentions. I hope Royal uncle can please forgive me.¡±


    Once those words were spoken, the imperial garden became deathly still.


    If they were only part of the crowd standing in a circle and watching, they would think: Wow turns out the emperor likes the Consort with such an intense character. No wonder he only felt disdain beneath contempt towards that songstress. As expected the emperor is the emperor, how could ordinary folk like us be able topare.


    However, the ones knowing the inside story would ridicule the crowd of viewers. In the future following this event, the officials who would want to present woman to the pce, would have to consider it carefully. After all, to be able to y the zither in such an unprecedented brutal way, this terrible talent surely has to be unique in the world. The emperor¡¯s maneuver to deal with that dilemma really is...


    Prince Rui¡¯splexion turned green then white and then from white to green. After interchanging a few times, trying to smile he spat out, ¡°Your majesty¡¯s taste... really stands out from the rest.¡±


    Feng Tingye calmly seized Xia Yuqing into his embrace, ¡°I am the emperor of this country, the ¡®son of heaven¡¯. Obviously my tastes cannot bepared to ordinary people. You shouldn¡¯t even speak about me on the same terms as them.¡±


    After exining the situation and not even taking notice to Prince Rui¡¯s increasingly gloomy face, Feng Tingye lifted his head up to look at the bright moon. ¡°The night is getting darker, the feast has been attended, people have been seen, the wine has been drunk, and the zither music has been heard. Royal uncle is travel worn, you surely must be tired. Lets call it a day for today¡¯s feast. Oh right, royal uncle. Remember to help me address General Wan tomorrow. Since he was also so fond of Qing¡¯er¡¯s zither music, I am also very gratified¡±


    What is god supplementing a knife [Basically implying that he is giving a knife to stab himself with]? This is it precisely! Everyone gave a sympathizing look to the constipated looking Prince Rui who had no choice but to suffer in silence.


    Suddenly hearing a plop sound and under this angry, heart impeding moment, in one breath unexpectedly, he became rigid and lost consciousness


    ¡°Aa, prince Rui!¡± Jiang Zhaorou cried out in rm and quickly rushed forwards.


    Huh, why did he suddenly faint? Xia Yuqing opened her eyes big with surprise. bbergasted by the sudden fall of Prince Rui, shepletely forgot that currently she was being taken adantage of by a certain someone whose embrace she was currently in.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Prince Rui must have been travelling day and night to hurry back to the capital. His body and mind is just tired.¡±


    ¡°Pfff...¡± The Nu Er Hong [kind of chinese wine] in Yan Ran¡¯s hands that were extremely difficult to import, suddenly all dropped to the floor.


    ¡°¡±Aaa, that exhausting. Someone quicklye and take him back to rest.¡±


    ¡°Good,e [À´ÈË = how people with higher social standings call servants], send Prince Rui back to his residence¡±


    Yan Ran couldn¡¯t even form a bitter smile when he looked at the not so distant couple. Sighing with sorrow, ¡± Following his majesty for so many years, I actually was unaware he had such an incredible ability to distort the truth deliberately. I really admire you.¡±


    Shao Zitang coldly humphed, ¡°A pot is a match for a lid. The reason why it previously did not appear was because there was no partner that deserved him to misrepresent the facts.¡±


    Shao Zitang swept a nce at Xia Yuqing who was currently monopolized within Feng Tingye¡¯s embrace. There was no choice but to admit that this foolishly adorable person was integral. In the critical moment, this little kitten was able to expose her ws to defend her territory. Not to mention, it is hard for many to resist teasing this little kitty.


    With an order from the emperor, the imperial bodyguards keeping watch beside Prince Rui swarmed around him. At a rapid pace, they eagerly lifted him up and rushed out of this ce of quarrel.


    Jiang Zhaorou felt unresigned and twisted her the handkerchief in her hand. Turning her body, she dashed to the jade tform and extended her hand towards the zither. Suddenly the strings on the zither snapped. The rebound of the force caused the fine strings of the zither to be as sharp as a de and directly cut open a deep, profound gash on Jiang Zhaorou¡¯s palm.


    Scarlet red blood rolled down her finger, dripping down onto the zither, issuing a crisp soud.


    The originally tranquil midnight, once again was filled with a long screech. ¡°My ancient zither heritage...¡±


    Leng Ruofeng expressionlessly looked on as Jiang Zhaorou grieved as if she wish she were dead. His eyebrows lifted up slightly with a tremble. As expected, even that ancient zither was unable to endure that someone¡¯s ravage. Instead it had chosen to take it¡¯s own life to revert itself back to it¡¯s original pure origin.


    Jiang Zhaorou¡¯s sorrowful and heartbroken demeanour did not rm the scattering crowds of people. Everyone simply bestowed her a sympathizing nce and continued off on their own ways.


    With a beauty in his embrace, people who he wanted to reject was rejected, people he wanted to annoy was annoyed, and the people he wanted to teach a lesson was taught a lesson; Feng Tingye¡¯s mood right at this moment could be described as the clear skies after a rain. Thousands of miles of pleasant weather, so nice it would cause others to be envious. But, soon he will not be able to smile!


    ¡°Ultra Seme... no, I mean your majesty. Your majesty, you also think I yed really well right?¡± At present, Xia Yuqing¡¯s attention was solely focused on her previous demonstration of skill and did not have the slightest amount of self realization that she herself has been treated like a tofu being eaten one meal after another. With two shining eyes glistening like the moon she looked expectantly at Feng Tingye.


    Without any change in expression, Feng Tingye confidently answered, ¡°Naturally! My lovely wife¡¯s zither skills are matchless in the whole world, there is noparison.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m going to let Cui¡¯er to go find a zither to bring to my residence.¡±


    Feng Tingye stopped moving suddenly, lowering his head towards Xia Yuqing he asked, ¡°Look for a zither to put in your residence, what for?¡±


    ¡°So that when you are free ande to my residence, I can y it for you to hear!¡±


    Finally, cracks appeared on Feng Ting Ye¡¯s smile. Upon seeing this, Xia Yuqing suspiciously looked at him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say earlier that my zither sounds are iparable in the entire world? Then why do you have such an appearance now? You wouldn¡¯t be lying to me are you?¡±


    Feng Tingye coughed and dignifiedly stated, ¡°Of course not, I just feel that my wife¡¯s words are too good. My wife¡¯s zither sounds are exceptional and unforgettable, if I were to hog you to myself, I would really not know how to use things sparingly and would be wasting wonderful treasures. How about when you, my love, wants to y a song, I will call the grand tutor, the prime minister, the strategist and as well as the general to appreciate it together. With more people, it¡¯ll be way more exciting and livelier. What do you think, my love?¡±


    Hearing this, Xia Yuqing had bright, glistening eyes. ¡°Do they also enjoy my zither sounds?¡±


    ¡°Naturally, naturally.¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s face lighting up with happiness. Others dying is fine but I don¡¯t want to die; if there are difficulties, everyone will face it together. As Feng Tingye thought this, he did not in the least bit feel the mental pressure being emitted by the men standing behind him, who were itching to push him into a ditch for dragging them all into this disaster.


    Yan Ran eventually couldn¡¯t help but stand up to speak, ¡°Your majesty, this loyal servant remembered that just now Consort Qing had mentioned that the Six Arts that she has learned could only be performed in front of her husband, for his entertainment only. I, a simple ordinary person, could not ept the Consort¡¯s heavenly sound.¡±


    After he had spoken, Feng Tingye took a note of this with his indifferent eyes sweeping towards them: if we¡¯re brothers we will sacrifice oneself for each other, face difficulties together, and withstand misfortunes together. Yet, why are you trying to escape right before the battle?


    Yan Ran had a bitter expression: We don¡¯t see you sharing your fortunes with us, ordinarily? This type of girl who can¡¯t even differentiate between enemies and friends, I, your servant really cannot withstand it.


    Xia Yuqing did not realize the meaningful nces that were being exchanged before her, she only cared about the words that Yan Ran had just spoken and humbly smiled. ¡°Gorgeous tutor you don¡¯t have to keep those formalities with us, we are one big family. Don¡¯t speak as if you¡¯re an outsider. At that future performance, you must show up!¡±


    Once these words had been said, the men¡¯s face darkened instantly.


    ¡°Family?¡± Feng Tingye raised his eyebrow. It seems to him that his little kitten ought to have some extra ** to conduct herself appropriately. At least that will allow her to understand, who is her real family.


    When Yan Ran received Feng Tingye¡¯s icy death re, his heart was crying in silence. Trying to contain the tears of blood and bitterness from revealing on his face, he thanked Xia Yuqing. ¡°.... Thank you Consort for your graciousness. This subject will definitely remember this kindness and will ept this shamelessly.¡±


    Xia Yuqing waspletely satisfied. She happily turned around to follow Feng Tingye to leave. But when she hasn¡¯t even taken more than two steps, his brows and eyes suddenly copsed down [basically describing him scrunching up his eyebrows in anger/ dissapointment]


    Foolishly she looked forwards, a heavy imposing face belonging to Liu Yixiang was staring directly at the Ultra Seme Lord. Xia Yuqing¡¯s heart cried out in rm.


    Oh no! Thisdy here won¡¯t be here to settle the scores, would she? Could it be that the words spokenst time weren¡¯t able to convince her? Does she still think I stole her fiance and has prepared to battle it out for the emperor? Wahhhh, This littledy¡¯s body is weak and is easily pushed around. I really can¡¯t stand this Queen¡¯s howl, please just let me go!


    Just when Xia Yuqing was trembling in fear, Feng Tingye coldly concentrated his attention. Liu Yixiang with a helpless face walked towards Feng Tingye and patted his shoulder. ¡°Having this kind of beautiful women by your side, no wonder why cousin you were willing to abandon my State of Ye¡¯s innumerable beauties. You would rather be homosexual for your whole life than receive another imperial concubine.¡±


    ¡°Xiang¡¯er, you misunderstood, I...¡±


    Just when Feng Tingye was about to exin, Liu Yixiang had a relieved expression and interrupted him. ¡°Cousin, don¡¯t worry. From now on, I will definitely not be against you rejecting to take a wife. Don¡¯t take these troubles to the heart. Cousin, I understand!¡±


    Once the implication has been set, all the maids and eunuchs who were cleaning up the aftermath of the feast abruptly stopped, stunned, they looked at the odd look on Feng Tingye¡¯s face.


    So the gossip that was spread that time was true! Their almighty emperor who was talented and domineering not only has hardcore tastes but is actually a homosexual as well!


    With a loud ng, one of the servants dropped the te in their hands to the ground and immediately smothered their sound of surprise. In a little while, the deathly silence became lively once again, but while each person was doing their own thing they constantly observed each other. Yet their eyes couldn¡¯t resist looking towards Feng Tingye who seemed as if he was looking at some precious animal.


    Feng Tingye watched as the person within his embrace looked at Liu Yixiang with a face of innocence and as well as a face that seemed to say it was to be expected that this was the result. While also receiving nces from all around conveying the message of ¡°Your majesty don¡¯t worry, we will definitely keep your secret¡±, the good mood he had a moment ago quickly dissipated into nothing. In its ce, a vein started to bulge out of his head.


    Good, it¡¯s going to be like this, huh. Since birth, this was the first time he ever had this thought... the desire to murder everyone, to cause a massacre,

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22: Three Women are enough for a drama


    First announcement: Changing up some trantions. Starting from this chapter on I am going to just use the ¡®PinYin¡¯ for some of the terms because I feel like the tranted word just isn¡¯t portraying the meaning well enough. However, the word will be exined underneath in brackets and also surrounded in brackets within the text. I will probably remove the brackets for theter chapters.


    Secondly, thanks to the 186 people that took their time to vote in the poll. The results were pretty distributed and I was even surprised by thest minute catch up winner. Now for the long awaited moment... the winner of the poll is.... a secret until the first chapter release! ?? The release will be sometime this week, I will be gunning for tomorrow but it depends on work, etc. Be sure toe back and hopefully the one that you wanted will be released.


    Finally, counting down until the Christmas holidays officially start and my birthday! YAY! Hehehehe XP


    <<>>


    The royal court, civil and military, and themon people of the country all had their focus on Prince Rui¡¯s wee reception. Upon viewing the end of the weing reception, everyone gathering around to see the bustle was taken aback. Following the long silence, an uproar began. Each and every person there were eager to find out the inside story, ultimately the shocking rumors were as follows.


    The rumoured State of Xia¡¯s princess, recently entering the pce and bing the fourth imperial consort, was so gorgeous she was able to ruin and overturn states causing her to be highly doted on by the emperor. Competing with a famed songstress from Funan, her splendidness suppressed the room and everyone present was frightened by the stunning performance.


    The rumored Consort Qing was said to be a master of the pen and sword. Her zither piece, ¡°Demonic Zither¡± was superb and she has simply brought it to utter perfection. On the other hand, since the wee reception, the valiant general who would charge into the front lines and cause the enemies to tremble in fright has be shaken and seriously injured. Cut into a sorry figure, he returned to his residence and did not dare to take even half a step outside his residence for a solid half month. Hearing a flute song, he would react like a bird shocked by the twang of a bow.


    Rumor also has it that Consort Qing was domineering to the max. In public when Prince Rui arrived, she immediately began a war of words with Prince Rui. In fact, her words were so incisive, it cause Prince Rui to be so irritable that he fainted. Concluding with him being carried away, he has already been bedridden for a fortnight and still has not gotten up.


    Rumours... infinite rumours. In this world there are no walls that can prevent all news, and even more there are no rumours that are not circted.


    One wee reception, two individuals striving to oppose each other. Although the State of Yu¡¯s royal family was the focus of the party, they were unable to stand out as conspicuously brilliant. Yet the quiet obscure neighbouring princess had raised her reputation. Working so hard for his sess but simply handing it over to another, it¡¯s really hard to decide whether Prince Rui¡¯s dream of that night should be him beating himself up or beating himself up [basically this means it was an ultimate fail for him]? We¡¯ll see~


    The following days after the weing reception, Xia Yuqing had not the slightest knowledge that she was currently in the limelight, setting off a monstrous wave. At present, she was standing in front of the window, propping her chin on her hand. She was pondering about life¡¯s important philosophies¡ª¡ªhow can she improve her rtionship with her mother-inw!


    Suddenly, Xia Yuqing eyes unexpectedly shone. With an aura of excitement like she won the lottery, she shouted. ¡°Lu Rui¡±


    Lu Rui flustered rushed over immediately. She skidded and braked right in front of Xia Yuqing and quickly bowed down. ¡°Mydy, do you have any instructions for me?¡±


    ¡°Bring your ear closer¡±


    After muttering back and forth for a while, the master and servant suddenly burst out with a wickedughter causing anyone who chanced upon it to shiver in fear. A nearby eunuch on night vigil frightened by the sounds, hugged himself as he trembled in the cold wind.


    Early the next morning, Xia Yuqing happily led her maid towards the Pce of Compassion and Tranquility to meet up with Liu Yixiang as arranged.


    From the weing reception, Xia Yuqing and Liu Yixiang¡¯s past enmity was forgotten. Not just that but they in fact became very close friends, once a love rival who was like a thorn at your side to now bing dear friends who would tell each other everything.


    Finding out more about the empress dowager from Liu Yixiang, she discovered that she was Liu Yixiang¡¯s father¡¯s sister. Finding out the situation of things, Xia Yuqing at once pped the table and stood up feeling indignant at injustice, ¡°So it was a misunderstanding!¡±


    Thereafter, feeling inwardly a bit remorseful, how she treated such a perfectly pleasant olddy into.. *cough* no, that¡¯s incorrect, I just treated a [Zhang Bei] as if she was one of those folklore demons. I shouldn¡¯t have at the first time we met pressured her with a thousand kg weighing down on her and furthermore I shouldn¡¯t have been secretly delighted at her being overwhelmed.


    [Zhang Bei = an elder from the older generations]


    Ok, it was her mistake! Countless experiences have told us to realize our mistakes and change, bing virtuous is the most important. Therefore, she needs to put in a great effort to amend this misunderstanding. Racking her brain over it for the entire day, Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes lit up. Finally, she thought of a remedy to mend things.


    Zhang Sunshi just recently finished making herself presentable when a maid from outside came to report that Consort Qing was holding hands with Miss Liu to enter the pce to pay a visit.


    Zhang Sunshiid down the hairpin in her hand, her face filled with astonishment: ¡°Xiang¡¯er and that girl areing together? Quick, let¡¯s go see.¡±


    Zhang Sunshi in high spirits walked to the front of the pce hall to watch the girl who recently had amazed the world with her brilliant feat, but was startled right when she set foot in the pce hall. Further discovering the usually t sand had a living creature sprawled out like a living goose gave her a big fright. Leaning her body, she nearly twisted her waist again which has just only recently gotten better.


    With great difficulty she calmed her breathing, took one nce to realize that the object under her foot was... Xia Yuqing. ¡°... Consort Qing, this is...¡±


    Haven¡¯t even finished speaking, Xia Yuqing has already raised her head with a cheap smile on her face and handed over the item within her hand over.


    Zhang Sunshi lifted her head, took a distant nce with a face that could not bear to look straight at Liu Yixiang, she suspiciously opened the embroidered box that Xia Yuqing handed over to her.


    During the afternoon, like always, was an idle time. But with the addition of Liu Yixianging to the pce it made the Pce of Compassion and Tranquility liven up a bit. At present, the everyday lonely atmosphere had an unusual liveliness


    ¡°Yi Tong¡±


    "¶þͲ¡£"


    ¡°Ba Wan¡±


    "°ËÍò¡£"


    ¡°Eat¡±


    "³Ô¡£"


    [The above three lines are basically just calls for ying Mahjong. The first two is the name of the tiles, 2 circles and eighty thousand, respectively. People tend to call out the tiles they discard, and eat is basically calling that they have a winning hand. Left the Chinese, just so you guys could see what it looks like.]


    These three right when the time draws nears of nearing the win would hover over the table, rapt, Lu Rui was stunned. Before her eyes were possibly the three most honorable and respected women in the entire pce, but now they were acting as if they were ferocious animals baring fangs and brandishing ws. Seeing the mahjong tiles on the table, they spared no effort to fight for it. Hence while those three were acting as if they were tigers or wolves, she tremblingly reached out her tiny ws to the not so distant tile walls to take her hand.


    ¡°.... Zi.. zimo¡± Lu Rui looked at the jade mahjong tile within her hand that she had personally rushed out in the middle of the night to have manufactured. Difficultly, she swallowed the saliva in her throat and softly spoke.


    [×ÔÃþ (Zimo) is basically when you get a winning hand by drawing yourself for Mahjong instead of winning from someone¡¯s discarded tile. It is harder to win this way and you get more points.]


    ¡°WHAT?!?¡± The three women simultaneously eximed out loud. Falling over each other in their eagerness to climb over the table to see Lu Rui¡¯s exposed tiles. With a slight change of expression, they subsequently pretended as if they were deep in thought and returned to their seats and started to shuffle the tiles again.


    ¡°...¡± Lu Rui seeing that they were expressionless, prepared to once again pretend as if nothing happened with the three women, while her heart¡¯s inner animals scratched at the wall inside. You don¡¯t have to bully people this much do you, Empress Dowager, My Lady, and Miss Liu. Even if you have respected, honorable status, you shouldn¡¯t bully a small little maid like me. Casually reneging on your debt saying aa aa aa. You¡¯ve done this for already how many times??!!


    ¡°Still Consort Qing is considerate. Aware that I was so lonely staying in my bedroom, then bringing these small gadgets to entertain me has caused me such joy. You are seriously attentive and considerate. Such a kind hearted, high quality woman; no wonder Ting¡¯er having you by his side will certainly have the god¡¯s blessing. No wonder he likes you so much.¡±


    He¡¯s just using me as a shield in order to fool around with his numerous ukes and living the happy fate of having several partners. Xia Yuqing¡¯s heart wanted to puke, but her face showed an iparably honest, smiling face. ¡°That¡¯s just trivial, don¡¯t even mention it. Empress Dowager you¡¯re just ttering me.¡±


    ¡°Consort Qing, please, you do not have to be modest. Regarding the dinner reception, I have heard all the details in regards to it. The way you stood up for Ting¡¯er at the dinner reception, Consort Qing, has made me tremendously gratified. I even heard about how Consort Qing¡¯s solo performance was just divine. It¡¯s only a pity that at that time I was still recuperating. Not being able to attend, I really feel regretful. But, if Consort Qing ever has some free time...¡±


    *Cough Cough* Liu Yixiang lightly coughed. Acting as if she was not disturbed by Zhang Sunshi¡¯sments, she reminded. ¡°Gu Mu, its your turn to draw a tile¡±


    [Gu Mu = Aunt]


    ¡°Aa, ok.¡±


    Zhang Sunshi¡¯s attention instantly transferred, but Xia Yuqing was not easily deceived. Her pair of eyes shined as she attentively looked at Zhang Sunshi¡¯s direction. ¡°Empress Dowager has heard of it too? I would have never that the Empress Dowager would also like [Shen qie¡¯s] zither.¡± Speaking, she modestly looked down a bit, her eyes smiling bright. ¡°How about this, instead of fixing a date why don¡¯t we just do it today. [Shen qie] will specially y a song for Empress Dowager...¡±


    [Shen qie = your servant (self-appetion of a lower-rank female)]


    ¡°Pu...¡± Liu Yixiang spat out her tea all over the floor. Her eyebrows trembled uncontrobly, and flustered immediately said, ¡°Today? Let¡¯s not. Its too much of a rush, the harem doesn¡¯t even have a zither anyways. Let¡¯s...


    ¡°What¡¯s so difficult? A pce this big and we can¡¯t even bring out one zither? I will immediately get someone to go to the Zither Pavillion to select the best zither to be brought back. It¡¯s no effort at all¡±


    ¡°...¡± Liu Yixiang¡¯s mouth opened and closed. Opened and closed. Finally, left speechless she could only shut her mouth.


    Hearing the dialogue of these people, the neglected Lu Rui who was standing to the side was about to bury her face into the table. This indeed was ¡®three women are enough for a drama¡¯ (idiom that is pretty self-exnatory). Any and every minute was like a ticking bomb for a drama to ur. Barely any time has passed and they actually went as far as to bringing up [Niang Niang¡¯s] Zither again? Wahhhh, when she was heading out today she really forgot to look at the calendar, this time she¡¯s in real shit.


    [Niang Niang = basically a way to of callng someone of higher status who is either the empress, imperial concubine, etc.]


    Just when Xia Yuqing was eager to give it a try, Zhang Sunshi had on an excited expectant face, Liu Yixiang having gone on a mental journey, and Lu Rui silently getting emotional, a deep, low voice appearing unexpectedly out of nowhere smoothly rescuing everyone here.


    ¡± What is Mother and Qing¡¯er speaking about that could cause the two of you such excitement, no harm in telling me about it right?¡±


    <<>>

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23


    Chapter 23: Who the hell are you?


    I just wanted to let everyone know that I will be trying to release a bit more frequently the next week or two, however when January starts, due to full time work and school I will most likely release once a week plus the extra sponsored chapters! But, until then enjoy!


    Eight more days until my birthday and Christmas!!!


    Right when Feng Tingye¡¯s voice could be heard, Liu Yixiang¡¯s pair of eyes abruptly brightened. In her lifetime, this was the first time she has ever felt this grateful of Feng Tingye¡¯s appearance.


    Feng Tingye looked at everyone. Seeing Liu Yixiang unceasingly try to hint at something with her eyes to him, his eyes had a nce of puzzlement.


    Liu Yixiang upon seeing that Feng Tingye having a confused apperance, in the end could not help but grit her teeth with annoyance and spoke. ¡°[Chen Nu] sees the emperor [Way of showing respect to the emperor], reporting to royal cousin, just now Consort Qing and [Gu Mu] were just deliberating about performing in the Pce of Compassion and Tranquility... a song... with the zither!¡±


    [Chen Nu= saying I your servant. Different from Chen qie in that Chen qie is usually used by the imperial concubines.]


    Coming as no surprise, Feng Tingye¡¯s smiling expression disappeared instantly. Following, with a light narrowing of his eyes, he smiled slightly. ¡°[Mu Hou] and Qing¡¯er being able to get along with each other, really makes [Zhen] pleased. But coincidently, [Zhen] came here today to find Qing¡¯er to discuss some important matters. The issue of ying the zither will unfortunately have to be dyed. I hope that [Mu Hou] can show understanding and not brood over this.¡±


    [Mu Hou= a formal way of the emperor calling his mother]


    [Zhen = how the imperial family says I]


    ¡°If Ting¡¯er has some important matters to deliberate with Consort Qing, how could [Ai Jia] brood over this? The matter with ying the zither could be put on hold, the future is long [there will be ample time for thister], there is no rush.¡±


    [Ai Jia = I, me/ self-referring by a widowed empress]


    Hearing those four words ¡®the future is long¡¯, the corner of his mouth twitched slightly. Leaving no evidence of his small defeat here, he turned around and picked up Xia Yuqing. ¡°[Ai Fei], [Zhen] has been trying to find you the entire day, finally I have found you. Let¡¯s go. Return with [Zhen] and lets have a proper discussion.¡±


    [Ai Fei = endearing/ affectionate way to call his imperial concubines]


    Xia Yuqing watching Feng Tingye¡¯s smile that hinted his malicious intentions, her back became cold, and in a great rush began to struggle. ¡°I don¡¯t...¡±


    When those two words were spoken, Feng Tingye eyes became cold and simr to killing a pig stared at Xia Yuqing as if his eyes were the scorching sun. Directly causing Xia Yuqing to be like withering Golden Needles (type of flower).


    ¡°[Er Chen] [Er Chen = I, your servant (usually used by the sovereign in addressing himself when speaking with someone with a higher status than himself)] has some important matters to deal with, so I will head out first. I wille again tomorrow to pay respects to [Mu Hou]¡±


    ¡°Go, go.¡± Seeing Feng Tingye¡¯s rushed form then seeming like he was carrying a chick in his hand, he lifted Xia Yuqing and hurriedly left. Zhang Sunshi couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Like this they¡¯ve left, what a pity.¡±


    Seeing Xia Yuqing finally being taken away, the silent Liu Yixiang by Zhang Sunshi¡¯s side quickly wiped off her cold sweat. Letting out a deep breath, Liu Yixiang overheard Zhang Sunshi¡¯s words and her body slipped out of her chair and rolled to the ground.


    ¡°Huh? Xiang¡¯er, what happened?¡± Zhang Sunshi cried out in rm when she turned to see what the sudden sound of activity was. Advancing forward intending to support Liu Yixiang, Liu Yixiang quickly shouted.


    ¡°Don¡¯t... don¡¯t... don¡¯t move¡±


    ¡°Xiang¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t scare me!¡± Zhang Sunshi stared at Liu Yixiang¡¯s extremely unnatural posture as well as her prominent suffering on her expression and at once was extremely nervous.


    ¡°Noth... Nothing. Just now I just moved too abruptly and pulled my waist.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Trying to frantically escape, Lu Rui was once again rushed into a great mess at the Pce of Compassion and Tranquility. She silently looked up towards the sky. As expected, humankind already cannot prevent [Niang Niang¡¯s] killing weapon? Your mom [basically a curse]... is just too savage, she can never again in the future follow [Niang Niang] outside, it is genuinely too terrifying.


    Completely unknowing of how she once again has caused another disaster, Xia Yuqing has currently found herself in a difficult situation as well. Resembling a little chick being carried the entire journey to Fragrant Pce Hall, the pce hall door was ferociously mmed, directly blocking her escape route to survival.


    Thrown onto the soft bed with a thump, Xia Yuqing had a face of defeat. Bitterly staring at Feng Tingye she used her eyes to condemn him and dignifiedly announced. ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s still day time ** there are rulesid down by the ancestors. You being the country¡¯s role model ought to have even more control and restraint, then can you be an iparable gentleman throughout the ages.¡± The most important thing is that you have a pile of ukes outside who are perfectly fine, you should go y with them. Why are you bullying me for no reason at all?!?! Waaaa ~


    Entertained by Xia Yuqing¡¯s forceful, upright speech, he happily replied. ¡°It seems like [Zhen] did not remember wrong, [Zhen]¡¯s legendary reputation has already been forfeited to your hands. [Zhen] hasn¡¯t even sought you out for this debt, yet on the contrary, you are actually criticizing [Zhen]. Moreover, aren¡¯t you just overthinking things? [Zhen] currently hasn¡¯t even thought of that, but if you really want it....¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Having heard what was said, Xia Yuqing immediately became unhinged. Using both her hands to wrap around her chest, her face guarding against the looks of Feng Tingye eximed. ¡°If you didn¡¯t have that kind of notion, why did you pull on my clothes? ying cosy?¡±


    ¡°Cosy?¡± Feng Tingye softly thought over those unfamiliar words.


    Realizing her slip of the tongue, she hurriedly coughed. ¡°Don¡¯t change the topic, you still haven¡¯t answered me, you....¡±


    She hasn¡¯t even finished talking, when Feng Tingye¡¯s face once again appeared in front of Xia Yuqing¡¯s. Her hands immediately tried to wave him off, but was easily pped away by Feng Tngye. Gripping onto her wrists, he pushed her down onto the bed.


    ¡°State of Xia¡¯s little princess, Xia Yuqing. 18 years old and was a bastard child formed when Xia state¡¯s emperor was drunk and had made love with a lowly maid. From childhood, because of her mother¡¯s status she was ridiculed and bullied. In everyone¡¯s eye, she wasn¡¯t evenparable to a pce maid. When she was five, she had a fever that would not subside. Unable to give her treatment in time, it resulted in an ipletely cured illness. From then on, she would silently stay in the cold pce foolishly passing the days of her meager existence.¡±


    Feng Tingye¡¯s constraint of Xia Yuqing¡¯s chin did not permit her to evade his sight for even the slightest amount. He coldlyughed. ¡°Three months ago state of Xia and State of Ye had a marriage of convenience. Originally arranging the third princess to marry Your Majesty, she suddenly fell ill while there were no other princesses within the State of Xia who was willing to be in this arranged marriage. Xia¡¯s emperor then recalled that he had that one night of favor [implying bestowing a favor/ grace on the maid] which resulted in that bastard of his. Ten miles of red dowry, substituting to marry into the State of Ye. Who would have thought that the originally foolish inarticte little princess having once left the State of Xia wouldpletely change. No longer dimwitted, on the contrary has be bizarre and unconstrained causing one to have a headache. [Ai Fei] , are you able to inform [Zhen] what the hell is going on? Being the same person, how could the difference between the beginning to present be this huge?¡±


    [Ai Fei = loved concubine]


    ¡°Ahahahahaha, this...¡±


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s dry smile under his cold fingertips touching her own neck possessively was unable to move. Waaa, Super Seme Lord, you must be thinking of shuttling me off to return back to happiness [basically killing her off so she returns back to her good old days]? Don¡¯t!¡±


    Staring fixedly into Xia Yuqing¡¯s rmed expression, he gently caressed her nape, lowered his head andughed. ¡°[Zhen] has specially dispatched a group of people to go to the State of Xia to investigate State of Xia¡¯s little princess. Apparently on the side of her nape there was a light blue butterfly birthmark that ispletely unique underneath the heavens, but seen as ominious by the Xia State¡¯s royal family. [Ai Fei]¡¯s butterfly birthmark is still here, but temperament has gone through huge changes. Is it really the same person or is everything all just your disguise?¡±


    Feng Tingye¡¯s vision illuminated and stared straight into Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes. Slowly articting each word out powerfully, asked. ¡°Who the hell are you?¡±

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24: Your servant is a Chinese Cabbage


    Xia Yuqing stayed expressionless for a while. Speechless and dumbfounded, tears began to flow. As expected, she had thought this world was too simple. These days of tranquility as it turns out was the legendary calm before the storm.


    To go as far as to dispatch his own personal men to the State of Xia to investigate her. Wahhh, Ultra Seme Lord, why do you have to be so treacherous and cunning, making your people do this?


    *Cough cough* Without showing anything, she ced her hand above her heart, feigning her unperturbed state. ¡°Your Majesty, Chen Qie has something to say about this matter. In fact, there is an ulterior motive that Chen Qie can exin, if you are willing....¡±


    Xia Yuqing closed in on Feng Tingye to tter him, clutching the front of his clothing.


    Feng Tingye saw the little kitten tightly clutching his gown, two eyes constantly looking all over the ce, not daring to look straight into his eyes. Thinking she was acting cool-headed, but in fact negligently revealing her anxious appearance.


    The corner of his mouth rose a bit. Deliberately lowering his body to lean close to her ear¡¯s most sensitive location, satisfyingly ** retorted: ¡°Zhen feels that taking a nap like this is very good, Ai Fei no matter what you say, Zhen is also able to specially rify it. Ai Fei can say whatever she likes.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t even have enough time to blush from Feng Tingye¡¯s actions before she was shaken by Feng Tingye¡¯s words.


    Within her heart, she silently shed tears for a moment. Xia Yuqing then lightly coughed, solemnly turning towards him. ¡°Your Majesty, this is a discouraging and sorrowful tale. If Your Majesty wants Chen Qie to speak, it is possible. Just be aware that I will be very emotional when speaking of it, tears and snot will be rushing out... Your Majesty, it might be better to be a bit further from Chen Qie. Chen Qie might identally defile Your Majesty¡¯s precious dragon robe. So...¡±


    After this implication, Xia Yuqing only felt a light sh across her eyes. Looking once again, Feng Tingye was already at the side of the bed standing upright. With a serious face, he patted down his clothes fixing up the disorder. ¡°Now are you able to speak?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing resolutely looked down upon that person. Rolling her eyes then tidying up her clothing, she made a vigorous leap off the bed and walked towards Feng Tingye.


    Feng Tingye stared nkly, eyes squinting a bit. Just when his raised right hand was about to drop, Xia Yuqing¡¯s sudden bawling caused his hand to stiffen unable to move.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Chen Qie didn¡¯t lie to you on purpose. I had no other choice! Your Majesty...¡± Weeping and howling loudly, the rigid servant girls and pce eunuchs standing outside the pce hall was shaken and something from the tree fell out with a thwap.


    ¡°Huh? What was that sound?¡± Hearing some sounds outside, her weeping stopped. But upon seeing Feng Tingye¡¯s petrified expression, slyly, she pinched her own thigh and proceeded to bawl again. ¡°Your Majesty, Chen Qie was also acting involuntarily! Chen Qie was born from the royal family but the pce harem is so vicious. Chen Qie does not have any illustrious reputation because of my mother¡¯s background. In addition to the birthmark I have, from childhood I have suffered all kinds of humiliation. Chen Qie has suffered so much!¡±


    Xia Yuqing pouted her lips, excellent in both her voice and expression, she began to weave up her mournful history, frightening heaven and earth and sobbing to all spirits!


    ¡°Wahh, when Chen Qie was just two years old, my eldest royal brother tied me to a kite and almost flew me to the skies with the birds. When I was four, my second eldest royal brother treated me as if I was a koi and attached me to the fishing rod so I had to bathe in the river with man-eating fishes. When I was five, it was even worse. Chen Qie was going out of the pce to y but identally collided into my crafty third royal sister. She bound my upper body, arms tied behind my back and hung me from the tip of a tree to attract bees and butterflies. Being surrounded by poisonous bees, I was stung until my body swelled up like a balloon. Then I fell sick with a high fever that won¡¯t recede, it was not easy for me to survive that. My mother and I relied only on each other and she couldn¡¯t bear to see this continue. To save Chen Qie¡¯s life, she permitted Chen Qie to y the fool and feign madness. It really wasn¡¯t Chen Qie¡¯s intentions to lie to you.¡±


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes were thoroughly red, making a lovely pitiful face. She expectantly looked over at Feng Tingye. Remarkably, her story was basically the ancient form of ¡®Xiao Bai Cai¡¯.


    [Had to search this one up, but it is a character/ song speaking of a poor girl LOL Video of the Chinese Cabbage (Xiao Bai Cai)]


    Xiao Bai Cai, when she was growing up, she lost her mom when she was two or three. It truly was grieving. Viewers would shed tears, yet at this moment one of the spectators had a heart of stone and did not have any intentions to let her off.


    Feng Tingye¡¯s eyebrow stirred, then smiled with a face full of overflowing delight. ¡°For your mother, the one in which both of you mutually depended on? If Zhen did not remember wrong, Ai Fei¡¯s mom died early and it was from giving birth to you. Then howe you were able to hear your mother¡¯s earnest repeated warnings and advice?¡±


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s wail as if she was at a funeral suddenly became stiff. Her heart started to race, oh no I¡¯ve been found out! Hurriedly she tried to wrack her brain for an idea, she sniffled: ¡°When I was five the one who repeatedly warned me was my wet nurse who brought me up from childhood.¡±


    ¡°Zhen has been alive for many years, but this is my first time hearing someone call her wet nurse... her mother! This is seriously shocking!¡±


    Xia Yuqing having heard what was said, irrefutably spoke. ¡°Your Majesty, those words are certainly not correct. As the proverb says: Once a teacher, always a teacher. Chen Qie grew up drinking her milk, her kindness is unforgettable. Moreover Chen Qie does not love her father or mother. As a child, I was brought up solely by my wet nurse. What¡¯s wrong with calling her mother?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Feng Tingye lowered his head to look at Xia Yuqing. With a ¡®you¡¯re heartless, you¡¯re immoral, you¡¯re deliberately provocative¡¯ expression of resentment, she inwardly started to grind her teeth. ¡°Since it¡¯s this way, Ai Fei has feigned madness for about ten years. Why is it that once you entered the State of Ye¡¯s imperial pce you decided to unmask yourself and expose the entire truth? Is it really the case that you could pretend no longer? Or is it... for some other conspiracy?¡±


    The natural reason was obviously because the interior of the shell has been exchanged for a different person, but Xia Yuqing was obviously not foolish enough to say that. She definitely does not want to be the feudal society¡¯s emperor¡¯s experiment or be dissected then hung on stage to be roasted like a pig as an offering to heaven!


    ¡°Chen Qie is wrongly used¡± Chen Qie was originally going to pass my days content with my position, but who would have imagined that the heaven does not hope for this. Right when I married in, it was the first time that Chen Qie had gone to a foreignnd. Not to mention that it was my first day in the pce, but I immediately got pushed into the lotus pond by Miss Liu. Later on in the day, I encountered Your Majesty and the Grand Tutor in the Sweet Spring Pce. *cough cough* Chen Qieat that time was really so shocked that I forgot to continue pretending.¡± It was too exciting and exhrating, I couldn¡¯t not reveal my natural instincts!


    Xia Yuqing coughed lightly, then continued shedding tears while recounting her story. ¡°After seeing Your Majesty¡¯s wide generous vision to connect with others, Chen Qie took you and Grand Tutor to be homosexual, please don¡¯t me Chen Qie. Moreover, Yi Xiang Mei Mei came and removed the misunderstandings. This helped me understand Empress Dowager¡¯s lenient kindness. Chen Qie was able to see clearly that this ce and State of Xia ispletely different. Chen Qie also risked her life, just now..¡±


    Wiping her face a bit, in a ttering manner she hung down her eyes and stated. ¡°Your Majesty, you are so broadminded and have such great countenance, surely you wouldn¡¯t me Chen Qie, right....?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Emotions, you have basically taken Zhen¡¯s lenience as an arrow, making use of a secure knowledge as backing. Looking at what¡¯s been said, if I don¡¯t forgive her today then I will be seen as narrow minded and petty for the rest of my life.


    The corner of his mouth trembled, looking at Xia Yuqing¡¯s big teary eyes as well as the fact that she has unceasingly been using his long pao as a cleaning rag. Seeing her exert all her strength to do some petty maneuvers on the intricate designs, amazingly he found himself to be left... speechless.


    Therefore, intending to ask for forgiveness and taking advantage of some emperor¡¯s weakness, this emperor¡¯s heart began to be iparably frantic!

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25: So you like these kinds of things!


    By the way I hope everyone had an amazing Christmas! I was nning on posting an extra chapter that day, but my birthday festivities got a little busy.


    <<>>


    Xia Yuqing wiped her tears but from the corner of her eyes she quietly observed Feng Tingye¡¯s silence. Feng Tingye¡¯s face appeared even more mysterious than before, her heart trembled. It couldn¡¯t be that just now I identally said the wrong words and I¡¯ve exposed myself.


    Right when she was trying to figure out how she could get out of the mess she has made, she became aware of a shadow above her head. Lifting her head she saw Feng Tingye¡¯s ws reaching over. Frightened by the abrupt movement, she jumped three feet high and retreated backwards a few steps to increase the distance between them. She actedpletely like a young mistress about to get taken advantage of by an evil tyrant.


    ¡°Your Majesty, speaking is fine, let¡¯s not starting to blows¡± Taking a defensive stance, her face showed she was taking precautions of Feng Tingye. Her eyes filled with fright, is it possible that today will be the day that she will suffer from the ravage of his hands?


    Feng Tingye arched his eyebrows, the corner of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but draw out. Narrowing his eyes, he made a dangerousugh. ¡°<i>Ai Fei</i>, you don¡¯t have to be so tense. <i>Zhen</i> doesn¡¯t have any other intentions. Merely, everything you said has no basis, no proof. <i>Zhen</i> still believes in the saying. ¡®seeing is believing¡¯.¡±


    Suspiciously staring at Feng Tingye, in her mind she was wondering why that sentence sounded extremely familiar. After a moment of deep thinking, she suddenly recalled the time that Gorgeous Tutor and the arrogant strategist were at the ravine region, the Ultra Seme Lord also said something along those lines. In fact¡­


    At the first pit, falling in would be pardonable. If at the exact pit, you fell again then it would certainly be ¡®you reap what you sow¡¯. At that moment, Feng Tingye appeared to be a giant wolf ring at his prey. ring at this little white rabbit, preparing to swallow it whole at the right moment.


    Her body from head to toe shivered uncontrobly, looking towards Feng Tingye with alert eyes she issued out a warning. ¡°Your Majesty, what kind of facts do you want to see?¡±


    ¡°Obviously¡­ ¡± He slowly advanced towards Xia Yuqing. ¡°to look at <i>Ai Fei¡¯s</i> unique birthmark.¡±


    Feng Tingye took another step forward, while Xia Yuqing took another step back. ¡°Your Majesty, just a moment ago didn¡¯t you already see it?¡±


    ¡°Ahh, earlier I took just a quick glimpse at it, how could <i>Zhen</i> see it clearly? To authenticate something of its bogusness, naturally I would have to very, very, VERY carefully search out all the fine details. Then I would be able to announce my <i>Ai Fei</i> as innocent.¡± With a quick step, he directly threw Xia Yuqing¡¯s entire body onto the middle of the soft bed.


    ¡°¡­.¡± Once again being forced into close approximations of the embroidered coverings of the bed, Xia Yuqing had only one thought, to burst out with profanity! WTF, Ultra Seme Lord! You are definitely trying to cheat me, don¡¯t even try to deny it! Is it this much fun to bully someone? Saying that you are a cool elegant and magnificent noble, BULLSHIT! Aren¡¯t you basically a ruthless tyrant?


    ¡°Look, look, you can look! Just don¡¯t touch my clothes! HELLPPP! ASSAULLTT!!¡± Seeing Feng Tingye¡¯s hand beginning to pull on the front pieces of her clothing, regardless of any of the etiquettes or legal system in ce in this era, Xiq Yuqing began weeping at the top of her lungs.


    ¡°Hahaha, <i>Ai Fei,</i> you are truly interesting. Not even mentioning <i>Zhen</i> only wants to see your shoulders, but even if <i>Zhen</i> wants to make love with you right now, it would be right and proper. Even if you yell out assault¡­ even call out so hard that you damage your voice, there would be nobody who woulde to your rescue.¡±


    She stared nkly, why do those words of his sound so familiar? Oh Shit! Wasn¡¯t it from the part of a novel where the evil tyrant would steal the women and ravage them?


    ¡°¡±Little wife, try screaming. Even if you scream until you damage your throat, no one wille save you¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Xia Yuqing was just stroked on her head a bit, but she immediately started to get emotional. Interesting, you¡¯re interesting, your whole family is interesting! A schr would rather be killed than humiliated. But today no matter what she says, it would not matter.


    Just when Xia Yuqing had made a firm resolution to die rather than submit, when she was about theunch a full on tussle with Feng Tingye, an object in the midst of their struggle suddenly rolled out from the embroidered bed sheets, issuing a loud sound.


    Xia Yuqing and Feng Tingye were both startled, taking the same action without consulting each other, they both turned their heads to see what that object was. Xia Yuqing¡¯s pupils immediately shrank and with the momentum of a thunderbolt shoved Feng Tingye aside and charged towards the book thaty sprawled on the ground.


    Unfortunately just when her finger was a centimetre away from the cover of the book, she abruptly stopped. Trying to stretch out her fingers as much as possible, Xia Yuqing exerted all her strength to move forwards, yet the distance did not diminish at all.


    At that moment, a long hand reached out from the side of Xia Yuqing¡¯s body and extended forward. Rxed, it reached out and touched the spine of the book, then right in front of Xia Yuqing¡¯s gaze, seized the book into his hands.


    With one hand pulling the cor of Xia Yuqing¡¯s clothes and one hand holding the book and seeing Xia Yuqing¡¯s frightened countenance, he faintly smiled. ¡°<i>Ai Fei</i>, why are you so nervous about this book. Could it be that this book has some secret written inside that cannot be divulged?¡±


    Unhurriedly he opened up the book to expose the identity of the title. But to see a faint blue cover with only five big words written upon it: ¡°Eighteen.. styles.. of.. Dragon.. Yang¡±


    [LOOLL this is basically 18 ways to make love¡­ between males]


    Once again, Feng Tingye¡¯s smiling expression stiffened, petrifiedpletely.


    While Feng Tingye flipped the page to look at the title of the book, Xia Yuqing was silently covering her eyes. Wahh, what great sin has she ever vited? How could she have ced such an important item in such a location, Lu Rui, that <i>Ya Tou</i>, how could she not even remind me about it? This time, Ultra Seme Lord¡­ is going to flip out!


    Feng Tingye being someone who has seen the world [experienced a lot], after a short duration of being petrified, hisplexion became heavy. Then making a mysterious profound face, started to thumb through the book within his hand.


    Under the rmed Xia Yuqing¡¯s attentive gaze at him, he exposed a meaningful smiling expression. ¡°<i>Ai Fei</i>, <i>Zhen</i> did not anticipate that you would actually be fond of these kind of things. <i>Zhen</i> understands. <i>Zhen</i> will try his best to aodate you.¡±


    Just a short statement but it seemed as if it were a bolt from the blue, striking Xia Yuqing to death. Your sister likes these kind of things, your sister can amodate. This old woman has suffered so many hardships to find this book intending to help you fulfill your wishes of being with your group of Ukes. Ultra Seme Lord, you haven¡¯t mistaken my intentions right? Inside that book is evidently two guys having some good ol¡¯ expedition. Don¡¯t you dare lower your selectiveness and deceive yourself just so you could have some expedition for fun!


    Sluggishly she watched as her escape, that hasn¡¯t resulted in anything, simply get thrown out like sand. Then once again she was thrown onto the bed. Embracing the quilt around herself, she shrank back.


    ¡°What is there to cover up? What on <i>Ai Fei¡¯s</i> body have <i>Zhen</i> not seen before?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Ultra Seme Lord, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you, trying to take liberties with a woman frivolously is illegal!


    Unfortunately, someone has clearly forgotten that now in her current period, there are nows like when she was in the 21st century. Rather, they were in a tyrannical dictatorship era, where that someone¡¯s words are weighed tremendously and is thew. Thus, her retort could only ultimately be ridiculed.


    ¡°Your Majesty, didn¡¯t you just say a moment ago that you had no thoughts of this sort?¡± Exerting all her strength, she tried to support her clothes. She has decided to put up her final resistance


    ¡°Then is then and now is now. <i>Ai Fei</i> is like this ** to <i>Zhen</i>, if <i>Zhen</i> doesn¡¯t help aplish <i>Ai Fei¡¯s</i> wished, I would be too insensitive.¡±


    **? Which eye did you see me ** you? Aren¡¯t you the Ultra Seme Lord, the emperor? Ruler¡¯s aren¡¯t allowed to go back on their words, each word spoken is an enormous weight. Now you are saying one thing but doing another. Your words are the same as farts, are you for real?


    Indeed, Feng Tingye was unable to hear Xia Yuqing¡¯s inner roars, at present he was devoting hisplete efforts to swallow this little rabbitpletely, so there would be no future worries.


    <i>¡°Ai Fei,</i> it¡¯s gettingte now, but it doesn¡¯t matter. We have the entire night to research and study all the positions in this book, I will definitely satisfy <i>Ai Fei¡¯s.</i>¡­ addiction.¡±


    Wahh, Heavenly sin, why do I have to go through it! I¡¯ve sinned myself but can¡¯t do anything about it! Ultra Seme Lord pleeeaaasseee let me go, with this many positions to go through¡­ I¡¯ll definitely die! DEFINITELY!


    <<>>

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26: Please straighten my crooked neck


    Hello Everyone! So Happy New Year again from me, just in case you don¡¯t read ¡®The End Of The World¡¯s Poisonous Mom And Monster Baby¡¯ (WHICH YOU SHOULD) and did not see my new year greetings. Just wanted to let you guys know that since the holidays are over, I am back to working full time and am also taking three courses. Thus, it¡¯s going to be a full load! Since this is the case, releases will most likely be as set on the schedule and be once a week. However, I will still do sponsored chapters, etc.


    Next thing to mention is please hit subscribe on the bottom of the page to get email notifications of new chapter releases on this website! I have changed from using the one from jetpack since it wasn¡¯t working as intended.


    Finally, since this is the start of the month, go hit up my Patreon to get early releases for the entire month!


    Next Chapter>


    A night of tossing from side to side, Feng Tingye practiced what he preached and demonstrated to Xia Yuqing what it really meant for a gentleman to not go back on one¡¯s words. The whole night was like a potsticker getting tossed and turned continuously, only when it was veryte into the night, then did it finally be silent, so she was able to lie down and tearfully fall asleep.


    Right before she lost thest little bit of her consciousness, within Xia Yuqing¡¯s mind was just one thought: I can¡¯t possibly continue withstanding these days! This old woman has to leave the pce!


    As darkness fell and enshrouded the whole world, a dim light from the gentle moonlight seeped in through the window. Dense smoke filled the air within, with a tinge of mysteriousness.


    Feng Tingye was gently caressing the blue butterfly birthmark on Xia Yuqing¡¯s smooth shoulders with a gloomy face that was difficult to read.


    Suddenly, from outside the pce hall came a quiet knock on the door. His pupils narrowed, At this hour, were it not for an urgent matter, they certainly would not send people to bother me. Is it possible that...


    Slowly standing up and putting on his clothes, before he departed he didn¡¯t forget to help tuck the quilt back in for the deeply sleeping person. Gazing at her serene face sleeping,pletely opposite of her usual childish immature nature, Feng Tingye couldn¡¯t help but lift the corners of his mouth and smile. Then turned around and left.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Right when he left the pce hall, Feng Tingye¡¯s tender smile swiftly converted to his usual cold, detached expression he had in front of his civil and military officials.


    ¡°Informing Master, the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence has met with a mishap.¡±


    Feng Tingye arched his eyebrows. The obscure guard hurried over and leaned close to Feng Tingye¡¯s ear muttering a few sentences.


    Hisplexion heavily fell. A short moment after, his lips lifted up in a sneer. ¡°Finally couldn¡¯t hold back that temper, huh?¡±


    Crash¡ª¡ª A sharp sound broke the midnight tranquility. Within Rui Wang Fei¡¯s [Prince Rui¡¯s wife] chamber, lying down on Gui Fei¡¯s [Gui Fei = senior concubine; imperial consort; basically Prince Rui¡¯s wife¡¯s chair] chair, neck somewhat tilted to one side, the man¡¯s face was red through and through. ring with his tenacious tiger eyes at the delicate maiden in front of him, he was practically spouting out fire.


    ¡°This is your so called strategy? Isn¡¯t it good now? All those people that were helping you have nownded in Yan Ran, that bastard¡¯s hands. As long as they slightly loosen their mouths, perhaps early tomorrow morning, Your Majesty¡¯s imperial army will be able toe to this royal¡¯s mansion door and cause everyone at this royal¡¯s mansion to be eliminated in one swoop. All the scheming done these past few years, wouldn¡¯t it all have been a waste of time? Is that the sincerity from Xue Country? To dispatch some useless people to harm this king¡¯s ns, are you guys here to help this king or are you helping Feng Tingye that bastard? Useless, you guys are all fucking useless!¡±


    Jiang Zhaorou seamlessly dodged to the side to avoid the object that Prince Rui hurled over. Usually with eyes that felt like they were as deep as a reservoir of water, a wisp of a cold and gloomy light shone out. ¡°Wang Ye [Wang Ye = prince; marquis; nobleman] you don¡¯t have to worry about these matters. This matter is not as bad as Wang Ye imagined. The people dispatched by Xue Country are all specially trained death soldiers. Being captured is probably just a careless mistake, I trust they will be able to think of a method to escape. Even if they weren¡¯t able to, with the practices of a death warrior, even if they were to die they will definitely not leak out anything about Wang Ye¡¯s matters. Let¡¯s not forget that in this world there is nothing more reliable than the silence of a dead person.¡±


    Having heard that, Prince Rui who looked distracted, had a moment of hesitation, dissipating the anger ring from his eyes. ¡°All those people were really death warriors?


    Jiang Zhaorouughed: ¡°Wang Ye, we could be considered to be in it together, for better or for worse, in the same boat. If your boat was to be overturned, I wouldn¡¯t be in any better shape. So why would I lie to you? Being in our line of work, you should know that if it wasn¡¯t for adding that blood to the tip of the sword that day, if even that bit of realization went over our heads, those people wouldn¡¯t have felt reassured to send us over here to do this strenuous and unrewarding task?¡±


    Prince Rui¡¯splexion started to clear up a bit, seeing that Jiang Zhaorou¡¯s gaze wasn¡¯t like the beginning where she looked unwell. ¡°¡±This royal naturally trusts you, that those people wouldn¡¯t sell us out. In that case, what news did your distinguished country¡¯s emperor tell you to bring back?¡±


    Jiang Zhourou watched as Prince Rui¡¯splexion, simr to the weather, irregrly fluctuating, a streak of loathing appeared on the surface of her face but quickly retreated into a sweet smile. ¡°My country¡¯s emperor has already dispatched several tens of thousands of elite troops to secretly proceed towards the southwest border. When Prince Rui¡¯s side is ripe, then we could coordinate outside and inside offensives. Then we will strike at Ye Country¡¯s emperor while they are unprepared. When that timees, Xue Country will assist Wang Ye in seizing the throne. Just don¡¯t forget what you have promised to Xue Country.¡±


    ¡°Naturally, this royal is one who would do what he says. As long as Xue Country assists this royal in obtaining the title of emperor, the promise of giving that thing to Xue Country will definitely be fulfilled. Not even a single part of the deal will be missing.¡±


    ¡°If thats the case, Wang Ye please wait until the time is ripe and then make the call.¡±


    ¡°Wait until this royal¡¯s health is a bit better, then I¡¯ll immediately assemble the troops. At that time besides taking that baby boy¡¯s emperor title, this royal will also get his revenge on that bitch.¡± Prince Rui stated this indignantly, then proceeded to p the armrest of Gui Fei¡¯s chair. Producing a fit of pain in his neck region, his facial features immediately distorted.


    During the day of the weing reception, in a fit of fury he had fainted to the ground. Coincidentally hended right on top of the white jade stone step. Now to this day, his neck is still crooked and sore. With this extraordinary shame and humiliation, how could he just swallow this down?!


    When Jiang Zhaorou¡¯s gloomy eyes saw how Prince Rui distorted his face, she sneered inside. Consort Qing was just amon petty female, but who would have thought this man would have such a narrow breadth of mind.


    ¡°Wang Ye, it¡¯s gettingte, so if you do not have any other matters to discuss, Qie will go back now.¡±


    ¡°Ok, you can go back and rest first. Tomorrow this royal wille again to look for you to discuss some important matters.¡± Supporting his hand with one neck, he waved his other hand to signal Jiang Zhaorou, she could leave.


    Jiang Zhaorou bowed and retreated. The instant she stepped out of the room, her footsteps stopped. Lifting her head to look at the roof, with a light jump she gracefully climbed up.


    ¡°Wang Ye, do you really trust the words of this songstress?¡± Inside the room, Once Jiang Zhaorou left the room, Prince Rui¡¯s trusted aide who was also his housekeeper immediately softly asked.


    ¡°Aaa, she is just merely a songstress who can¡¯t even go on the big stage. She is Xue Country¡¯s mole hidden in the Country of Ye for many years, but in the end she is simply just a prostitute. So many years of being immersed in wine and women **, I¡¯m afraid that she has probably long past, tossed thoserge ns to the back of her head. How could this royal so easily trust her? This royal isn¡¯t a fool, isn¡¯t it just exploiting her and the Country of Xue to assist this royal highness¡¯s big conspiracy n. Once this royal has finally seeded, once my name and reputation has be illustrious, how could I seriously sell out my own country in exchange? For this royal¡¯s reputation, when the momentes then to that little songstress, we could just bite them back... ¡°


    ¡°Wang Ye is brilliant, so brilliant. Your servant understands now.¡±


    Master and servant, both believing themselves to be infallible, looked at each other and startedughing. On top of the rooftop, Jiang Zhaorou also couldn¡¯t hold back her sarcastic smile. With ease she pulled out a small nail from the rooftop and easily shot it out like a bullet.


    ¡°Ai ya, Wang Ye, what happened? How did the chair suddenly copse? Wang Ye...¡± The housekeeper¡¯s rmed yell caused Jiang Zhaorou to sneer, then she turned and left.


    ¡°Aaa, this royal¡¯s neck... NECK! Why aren¡¯t you hurrying over to help support this royal up?¡±


    ¡°Wang Ye, Wang Ye please don¡¯t move. Your neck.. your neck... I think it¡¯s bing straight, it¡¯s straight again!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Once Jiang Zhaorou who just recently left the the garden area heard those shouts, her pace suddenly slowed, the corner of her mouth twitching a bit. In the end without doing anything more her face turnedplicated and she left the area.

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27: Bandits plucking the Chrysanthemum


    <<>>


    A pain in the ass life doesn¡¯t require any exining, the fact proves the quote of ¡®When you try to gain an advantage, sometimes you only end up worse off¡¯, these words absolutely have some sense to it.


    Early the next morning, Xia Yuqing had two dark circles underneath her eyes. In the midst of being bathed and made presentable by a group of maids, she once again resolutely thought of her final intentions before passing outst night.


    No matter what, I cannot be a pleasure parasite again. I will not happily watch that beautiful man engage in homosexual practices. She needs to... leave the pce! Otherwise, she will die, she will definitely die!


    After finishing freshening up, Xia Yuqing supported her lower back. She couldn¡¯t sit, couldn¡¯t stand, filled with fury and rage, she exerted all her strength to stab at her usual favourite of simmered meatballs turning it into something resembling a wild animal¡¯s brain.


    The maids who were on the side waiting upon Xia Yuqing, watched as their Niang Niang with a murderous face jabbed her long chopsticks into the meatball. Without exception, everyone became stupefied. Subsequently, their eyes sympathetically looked at the innocent meatball suffering in those poisonous hands. Silently looking towards the sky, they thought: we did not see anything, we did not see anything at all!


    ¡°Lu Rui!¡± Xia Yuqing shouted out loud.


    Being called out, Lu Rui¡¯s whole body trembled. With fear and trepidation, she went over to Xia Yuqing¡¯s side and softly spoke. ¡°Niang Niang, what instructions do you have for me? Is the dish this morning not suited to Niang Niang¡¯s taste? If that¡¯s the case this Nu Bi can get someone to exchange it for something else.¡±


    [Nu bi= ve/ servant]


    Lu Rui¡¯s attempt at ttery did not yield any results. Xia Yuqing sorrowfully asked. ¡± This royal wants to ask you, where is this royal¡¯s ** book?¡±


    ¡°Book?¡± Lu Rui was confused for a moment, then suddenly recalled the book above Xia Yuqing¡¯s bed. That book was originally something that Xia Yuqing had told her to bring back.. face bing red, she stammered. ¡°Nu Bi doesn¡¯t know. When Nu Bi is helping Niang Niang tidy up her bedter, maybe I will see it.¡±


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s face sank. ¡°Then what time did the emperor leavest night?¡±


    ¡°Reporting back to Niang Niang, the emperor left early this morning.¡± Mistakenly believing Xia Yuqing thought that Feng Tingye did not favour her by leaving early, Lu Rui hurriedly consoled her. ¡°Niang Niang, the emperor has many daily tasks and is constantly busy with politics and the government. On average,pared to a normal person, he has way less free time. Niang Niang should empathize with the emperor. From what this Nu Bi sees, his imperial majesty¡¯s heart definitely has you within it. Just this morning when his majesty was leaving the pce, he even specially ordered me to take care of you and make sure that Niang Niang had a good rest. This consideration isn¡¯t given to everyone, Niang Niang...¡±


    Craackkkk... the crowd of maids heart trembled, looking at the porcin te in front of Xia Yuqing unceasingly wail for help and unable to carry the burden crackedpletely open.


    ¡°...¡±


    Did I tell you to torment me! I called you to hand over my little yellow book [basically a book you need to leave the country; a book filled with proof of vination, etc.] Did I tell you to torture me then pat your bum and leave!


    Xia Yuqing coldly humphed. Taking the silver chopsticks within her hand she threw it on top of the pile of te pieces. Then she fetched her embroidered handkerchief and carefully wiped her delicate fingers.


    ¡°LU RUI!¡±


    With another shout, Lui Rui had tears streaming down her cheeks, why is it always me suffering!


    ¡°Niang Niang.¡±


    ¡°This royal wants to ask you. With the women who has entered the pce, do they have any opporutnities to leave?¡±


    ¡°Leave the pce? Does Niang Niang want to leave the pce?¡± Distracted, Lu Rui quickly forgot her nervous state and dazedly asked.


    ¡°You just need to say if or if its not possible.¡± Xia Yuqing squinted her eyes and humphed. How dare you bully this olddy, this olddy will definitely leave this pce!


    ¡°It¡¯s not like it¡¯s impossible. The only thing is that once imperial concubines enter the imperial pce they are considered people of the pce. If you want to leave the pce, then you would need to obtain the emperor¡¯s permission.¡±


    Getting that beast¡¯s approval?! Xia Yuqing¡¯s face darkened. Her exterior resembled the ck clouds in the sky, extremely dreadful.


    This time Lu Rui was able to read what was happening. Their Niang Niang obviously had a dispute with the emperor!


    Being a loyal responsible personal maid, at that moment, she had to express her first rate professional integrity. Acting as a considerate friend during the middle of this split in emotions, she attempted in helping patch things up.


    Lightly coughing, Lu Rui replied in earnest. ¡°Niang Niang you want to leave the pce? Nu Bi recently heard that these days the ouside hasn¡¯t been peaceful. It would be better for Niang Niang to give up on these kinds of thoughts.¡±


    ¡°Not safe?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Nu Bi recently heard that at the capital, a group of sinister bandits have appeared. Quite a few pretty misses of government officials have been met with misfortune under their evil schemes. Nowadays those bandits are in hiding outside of the capital. Everyone is in danger. WIth Niang Niang¡¯s gorgeous appearance, if you left the pce, I¡¯m afraid that you would immediately catch their eye.¡±


    ¡°Bandits?¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes widened, unconsciously she felt her cheek with her hand. If it was the face from before she arrived here, she was afraid that face would have been put to the side. Walking down a street, most people would not even take more than a few nces. However, with her face now, there is no option but to admit that it really is the case... there was that saying, ¡®Someone who is really beautiful but can¡¯t be seen is a good thing¡¯!


    Seeing the hesitation on Xia Yuqing¡¯s face, Lu Rui looked delighted. Quickly giving a meaningful look to the other maids, the other maids rushed forward. ¡°¡±Yes, Niang Niang. Recently the capital has indeed been not safe. Earlier today, Nu Bi heard that yesterday Grand Tutor¡¯s residence met with bandits. Luckily they discovered them early so nothing much was stolen. But in order to catch the bandits, the Grand Tutor received some injuries. Early this morning, he announced that he has fallen ill due tost night¡¯s events...** and is unable toe to court.¡±


    ¡°Yeee, saying it like this, it really does seem to be very dangerous. ¡± Even Gorgeous Tutor won the lottery [got targeted by the bandits]. It seems like these bandis are absolutely not people you could underestimate! Wait....


    Suddenly, Xia Yuqing looked like she caught on to something. Her mouth turning into an ¡®o¡¯ shape. ¡°What did you say? The Gorgeous tutor... **?!¡±


    Bandits? Met with bandits? Reported illness**? Could it be that those bandits plucked Gorgeous Tutor¡¯s chrysanthemum that belonged to the Ultra Seme Lord?


    [chrysanthemum = another way of saying anus; basically asking if the bandits popped Gorgeou¡¯s tutor cherry]


    ¡°OMG!¡± Meanwhile, Yan Ran who was lyingfortably on his own soft bed suddenly felt a chill run up his back. A waft of dense chillinessing from his back caused him to be rigid and shiver a bit.


    Staring out the window unaware, he looked at the courtyard being illuminated by the sunshine. This is strange, it¡¯s only mid-autumn, how could it be this cold all of a sudden?


    <<>>

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28 Shout until one¡¯s throat is damaged


    <<>>


    Once Xia Yuqing heard about the Grand Tutor¡¯s ** matter, she immediately forgot about her great ambition of leaving the pce. Instead, she only had the thought of going to the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence to go see the excitement.


    Ordering someone to quickly go to the imperial kitchen and bring a pot of tonic, then bringing along a group of maids, she headed straight from the study room to the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence in a grandiose manner in hopes of visiting the meritorious injured person.


    At that moment, Feng Tingye had just left court and have just returned to the imperial study room. Before he even warmed up his seat, he received news from the eunuch outside. The eunuch informed him that Consort Qing had requested to see him.


    Feng Tingye¡¯s appearance showed his apprehension. Since Xia Yuqing had entered the pce, the times that she had taken the initiative to look for him could be counted on one hand. Suddenly wanting to visit him, there must be something fishy.


    Telling someone to invite Xia Yuqing into the pce, in the short duration of greetings, with Xia Yuqing¡¯s tant and subtle hints, Feng Tingye was able to figure out the purpose of her visit.


    ¡°<i>Ai Fei</i> wants <i>Zhen</i> to approve of <i>Ai Fei</i> leaving the pce. In addition, the reason for it is to go visit the Grand Tutors residence ** and allow you to help cure his illness?¡± Feng Tingye expressionlessly asked and unconsciously his eyebrows trembled a bit.


    ¡°That is precisely so. Your Majesty, Grand Tutor for the sake of catching those bandits has sacrificed himself to benefit the citizens of this country. Not sparing to use his sexual appeal to seduce those bandits to appear, ultimately, he had the strength but was in perilous danger ** being caught underneath the wolf¡¯s w. This virtuous act to sacrifice his own interest for other people, this sort of moral character, it is extremely inspiring and tragic. Once <i>Chen Qie</i> heard of this matter, I was extremely moved. If he hadn¡¯t done those things, the hearts of everyone would be restless. Therefore, Your Majesty, please permit <i>Chen Qie</i> to leave the pce to pay a visit to the Grand Tutor to represent all the female in the world¡¯s appreciation of the Grand Tutor.


    After her entire speech, Xia Yuqing raised her head and looked at Feng Tingye with eyes disying hidden bitterness. Ultra Seme Lord, Gorgeous Tutor ** is definitely in the human world¡¯s hell right now. You wouldn¡¯t be abandoning Gorgeous Tutor now just because someone other than you has taken his flower away! Starting this rtion and then abandoning him in the end, you¡¯ll get striked down by the thunders from heaven.


    This time, Feng Tingye did not mind Xia Yuqing¡¯s sincere stare that is capable of causing a person¡¯s whole body to raise in goose bumps.


    Contemting for a moment, Feng Tingye¡¯s corner of the mouth lifted a bit into a subtle sly smile. Narrowing his eyes to give rise to his ns to implement his evil intentions. ¡°<i>Ai Fei</i>, what you said is correct. Seeing that<i> Ai Fei</i> is so considerate to my right arm official, it really makes <i>Zhen</i> reassured. During court this morning when I heard about the Grand Tutor, <i>Zhen</i> was also incessantly concerned. Now that <i>Ai Fei</i> has once again mentioned it.... how about we do this. <i>Zhen</i> will apany <i>Ai Fei</i> to go visit the grand Tutor to see if he is as bedridden as the rumours say he is?¡±


    Xia Yuqing eyes brightened. Sure enough, the Ultra Seme Lord does still cares and misses the Gorgeous tutor. Paying no attention to the fact that the Grand Tutor has been taken advantage of, he is still absolutely infatuated with sweet tender sentiments and wants to console his love. His love is really too great, he really can¡¯t deny it!


    Thus under the present moment where one person¡¯s heart harboured sinister designs while the other was full of high spirits, they brought arge group to grandiosely advance to the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence. Along the way, they even brought the icy prime minister and the brave general.


    Yan Ran was currently lying on his couch, holding the extremely bitter medicine. With a worried expression was pondering on how he would be able to evade the deadpan housekeeper by his side, so he could throw the medicine onto the already ruined Nippon Lillies.


    Suddenly hearing soundsing from outside, his eyes widened in surprise, then taking advantage of the moment his old housekeeper turned his head, he speedily threw out the medicine. Following the housekeeper turning back his head towards him, he nonchntly ced his bowl back on the tray. Coughing a few times, he closed eyes on his guilty conscious.


    All the maids and eunuchs standing at the side all stared at their master silently roasting him. Could you be anymore childish? How can you be so scared of taking medicine, you¡¯re not a three year old anymore right? Furthermore, do you treat all of our eyes as decorations? Don¡¯t you know that the housekeeper has eyes on the back of his head?


    Seeing that the housekeeper¡¯s expression was as deep as water [he can¡¯t read his face], he turned to fix his attention onto himself. On the verge of pretending to be Tang Seng [Buddhist monk from Journey to the West], something moving forward as if they were escaping resembling a rabbit. All of a sudden, a silhouette from the housekeeper¡¯s side forcefully brushed by, and threw themselves straight into Yan Ran.


    ¡°Gorgeous Tutor, you have suffered! Really bitterly suffered!¡± Three weeping phrases in a short while shook everyone in the room.


    Yan Ran¡¯s face twitched, then looked down at the person hanging on his body. Xia Yuqing had a face full of tears and snot streaming down and was conveniently using his body to wipe it off.


    Little kitten, although I am certainly d to have youe visit me, but I only suffered some light injuries. Speaking about it so gravely, it is at most second degree wounds. Is it necessary to cry like I became a corpse in the wilderness that no one is concerned about?


    "Gorgeous Tutor, aren¡¯t you usually a chatterbox? Why aren¡¯t you saying a single thing today? Could it be that you are still grieving, mind bing like dead ashes, changing to walk down the dejected route?" Having howled for a while yet not hearing a single thing from Yan Ran, Xia Yuqing finally figured out that something wasn¡¯t right and asked him suspiciously.


    Having heard what was said, Yan Ran nearly choked on his own spit. Chatterbox? Who is a chatterbox? If it wasn¡¯t the case that he temporarily couldn¡¯t utter a sound, he definitely would have cursed that person until he wouldn¡¯t even recognize his own eighteen ancestors. It¡¯s a pity, that currently he is only able to have his face flush and turn towards Xia Yuqing beating his chest and stomping his feet.


    Xia Yuqing hurriedly jumped back a step in fright, which so happened to be jumping straight into Feng Tingye¡¯s bosom. bbergasted she asked: "What¡¯s wrong with him?"


    "You¡¯ve upsetted him. Anyone who encountered a simr event would not feel well. Not to mention, just now you were so blunt about it, upsetting him. Restrain yourself a bit... " With a look of being highly principled, Feng Tingye had a massive smile nted on his face when he patiently guided Xia Yuqing. Yet, the several bodyguards behind him couldn¡¯t help but shiver from head to toe, what could His Majesty be nning now!


    Someone¡¯s out of luck!


    "Ah, restrain a bit." Xia Yuqingprehended a bit of what Feng Tingye was trying to exin and shrugged off his embrace. Gripping Yan Ran¡¯s hand topletely contain it within her own, she spoke tenderly. "Gorgeous Tutor, I know you are broken-hearted. But as the proverb says, Losing one¡¯s chastity is a small matter, losing your life is a big matter. Isn¡¯t it just the loss of your chrysanthemum that¡¯s been stolen? Wait until you catch that bandit, I will speak with Ultra Seme... no I mean speak with His Majesty to ask for permission so that he would give mercy and allow you to retrieve the flower back from that bandit¡¯s body. Don¡¯t fret over it too much and waste time on an insignificant problem, it would hurt your body. It¡¯s not worth it!


    Once thest word was spoken, the room couldn¡¯t avoid bing dead silent.


    ".... That is the legendary restraint...." That was the bodyguards standing behind Feng Tingye.


    "Lost chastity, so Master¡¯s current appearance is because ofst night....." That was the stunned maids from the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence.


    "I wouldn¡¯t have thought, that <i>Gong zi</i>st night unexpectedly... Master and Madam in heavens, this Lao nu has failed you! Lao nu does not have the ability to preserve Yan family¡¯sst direct bloodline, Lao nu has neglected his duties!" That was a several fold shock! Trembling and with cheeks streaming with tears, the housekeeper started to self-criticize himself.


    "...." Left speechless, the already furious victim was about to spit out white foam.


    Within the room, there were still two people who were clear-headed. He Wenzhong a bit bewildered asked: "What does lost chastity mean?"


    Leng RuoFeng with a cold appearance and twisted brows finally spoke. "Consort Qing where did you hear such rumours? Grand Tutor Yan just shouted a bitst night causing some minor damage to the throat and temporarily can¡¯t speak. When did it be mixed up with losing his chastity?"


    "Shouted all night? Shouted until he damaged his throat? Until he can¡¯t make any sounds? No wonder Grand Tutor is unusually quiet today. It is becausest night he was making someone happy, and was moaning the entire time until he lost his voice? No wonder, Gorgeous Tutor is in such a haggard state. It¡¯s seriously tiring." With a sympathizing look towards Yan Ran while saying these words, it caused Yan Ran to break the tea cup within his hands.


    "....." Everyone hearing this couldn¡¯t have that one breathe up, their heart blown over the top. Consort Qing, where are your thoughts and focusing from!


    Knife! Where is the knife! The pitiful Grand Tutor¡¯s heart had been driven mad. God, someone pleasee help him and cut down this <i>Ya Tou</i> or if you can¡¯t kill her, just kill him!


    <<>>

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29 The Leak that Triggered the Tragedy


    <<>>


    "Damn it! I lost my voice... lost my voice, not **!" *Cough cough cough* Yan Ran being excessively indignant, endured the burning of his throat to hoarsely holler out.


    The hoarse damaged throat travelled to everyone¡¯s ear causing everyone to simultaneously take a step back.


    Xia Yuqing had a stunned face when she fixed her attention to Yan Rna¡¯s unsightlyplexion due to him forcing sounds out of his damaged throat. "Lost your voice? It¡¯s because of some injuries to the throat and not what I am thinking of, that ... **?


    Seeing Xia Yuqing finally starting to understand, Yan Ran could care less about the pain in his throat. His head throbbing a few times, looked towards the expressionless Leng Ruofeng in a plea for help.


    Leng Ruofeng coughed lightly, then rushed forward to exin. "Niang Niang, it¡¯s really all a misunderstanding. The Grand Tutor did injure his throatst night, but not the way that Niang Niang is implying..."


    Xia Yuqing contemted for a moment, but unwilling to give up she stared at Yan Ran. "If there was nothing, why was the Grand Tutor shouting the entire night for no reason, and hurt his throat?"


    *Cough Cough* "Regarding that, this Lao nu can exin." After recovering from that bolt from out of the blue and back in high spirits, the housekeeper after hearing Xia Yuqing¡¯s question answered.


    After aging, people were always unwilling to be left out. Yan Ran¡¯s family housekeeper¡¯s favourite form of ¡¯not willing to be left out¡¯ was to gather all of Gong zi¡¯s various awkward incidents then announcing it to everyone. Why be entertained alone when you could be entertained together.


    Ignoring Yan Ran¡¯s threatening gazes, the housekeeper threw his small beard to the side and diligently spoke. "Yesterday night, a bandit had entered our residence. Besides failing in stealing the object, he was on the contrary discovered by our house¡¯s Gong zi. Our young Gong zi single handedly confronted that bandit for a total of three hundred rounds of fighting and with great difficulty finally defeated the bandit. But who would have thought that the bandit besides having excellent martial arts, was proficient in hidden weapons as well. Right when heunched his secret weapons, he caught our young Gong zi unaware, thus he unfortunately fell into the bandit¡¯s plot. Laughing the entire night to then finally calm down, that is how he came to this state..."


    "..." Finally learning about the real circumstances, everyone once again became silent. Could this be the legendary... Don¡¯t celebrate too soon, thing could still go wrong?!


    After hearing the whole story, Xia Yuqing¡¯s small lips shriveled a bit, appearing to be disappointed. From time to time, she would face Yan Ran and cast him a resentful nce.


    Seeing her face, Yan Ran¡¯s corner of the mouth was drawn out. He somehow felt that without knowing, he was strongly repressed. That Ya tou has a disappointed expression? So her earlier dignified heap of consolement was all bullshit? This is really.... enough!


    "But, the rumours outside obviously said that the Grand Tutor encountered the bandit, suffered ** and all was lost! From beginning to end, I confirmed with loads of bystanders, it doesn¡¯t make sense for me to have misheard!" Xia Yuqing confusedly mumbled to herself.


    Yan Ran¡¯s pair of eyes suddenly contracted, and in a short while arrived on Feng Tingye who has been standing behind Xia Yuqing the entire time.


    Feng Tingye had his eyebrows lifted and smiled slightly while looking at Yan Ran with mercy. "Ai Fei, who could these bystanders you were mentioning be? Where are they?"


    Hearing this voice, Xia Yuqing¡¯s cute lovable Ya Tou stepped forward with fear and trepidation. "Jian Guo Huang Shang. This Nu bi is the bystander, but this Nu bi did not do this on purpose. This morning, Nu bi just coincidentally overhead Xiao Lizi Gong Gong mentioning that the Grand Tutor is noting to court because he was sick. A bit curious, I asked him a few questions. Also Lu Rui Jie jie was bringing up that the capital wasn¡¯t safetely, so Nu bi only then raised the subject of the Grand Tutor. Merely those ** words came from Your Majesty¡¯s side. Nu Bi just transmitted some of this information, Your Majesty, please be merciful! Even if Nu Bi had a ginormous courage, I would not personally start a rumour!"


    With the implication that the rumour was originally like that and she had only served as the megaphone to spread it for all to hear, in the end it is not her business. Even if something goes wrong, they shouldn¡¯t be looking for her.


    "Xiao Lizi?" Feng Tingye¡¯s gaze sweeped behind himself, then finally fell on a dazed eunuch¡¯s body who was standing on the left side.


    Having his name called out, Xiao Lizi was baffled and looking all around. By the time he was pushed forward by another eunuch behind him, then did he realize that the person all these big characters in the room were discussing was... himself.


    "Your Majesty, please forgive me! Your Majesty, please forgive me! Nu Cai did not do this on purpose. Nu Cai really did not spread these rumours. Nu Cai also does not know for what reason it became like this. Nu Cai..." The young eunuch trembling from head to toes like he had a cold, suddenly with a plop, fell to the ground with a yell.


    "Your Majesty?" Xia Yuqing looked distracted. Turning her head she saw Feng Tingye¡¯s dark gloomy appearance which was hard to read. "Your Majesty, that eunuch was calling you?"


    Feng Tingye, eyes chilly, coldly spoke. "Lift your head."


    The eunuch¡¯s bodypletely rigid, slowly lifted his head. A delicate and pretty face still possessing the innocence of a child and a big grin revealing white teeth, no matter how you looked at it, it looked a bit foolish! Wait...


    "Xiao Lizi Gong gong, what¡¯s the story behind the two grooves?" Xia Yuqing pointed at the eunuch¡¯s mouth which originally housed two incisors but now were empty holes, and curiously questioned.


    "To answer Niang Niang, that was from yesterday when Nu Cai was in the reedsst night, not being careful I stumbled off the steps."


    "You said you got up at night, where did you go?" Xia Yuqing leaned in, once more asking another question.


    "The reeds."


    "Where?"


    "The reeds."


    Xia Yuqing¡¯splexion in order, suddenly changed the topic. "What did you say was the reason why the Grand Tutor wasn¡¯t able to attend the court this morning?"


    "He fell ill." The eunuch foolishly answered.


    "What kind of illness?"


    "***."


    "***"


    The eunuch¡¯s tapered voice consented and spread the room with his uninterrupted response. After the room once again fell into a deep silence.


    Xia Yuqing swallowed her saliva, smiling, she turned to face Yan Ran¡¯s dark expression. "Gorgeous Tutor, don¡¯t be too angry. Would damaging your body be worth it? Ben Gong can see that this little eunuch did not do it on purpose. Could you be the magnanimous person and forgive him."


    Yan Ran¡¯s calm and collected face looked like it was able to squeeze out some ck ink from his dark face. Tearing the handkerchief of one of the Ya Tou¡¯s on the side and using tea to rece ink, he wrote the following words: "If you ever let other people hear the two words ¡¯selling yourself¡¯ from your mouth, this Grand Tutor will remove your tongue! Also, go to everyone that you have spoken this matter to and give them a proper exnation. "


    Writing to this point, Yan Ran¡¯s hand was faintly trembling. He nearly punctured the thin handkerchief with his writing. This Grand Tutor¡¯s reputation couldn¡¯t be ruined like this due to the rumours of a mere eunuch. That would be preposterous!


    "Ah? There still needs to be an exnation?" The eunuch¡¯s foolish expression became somewhat awkward.


    "What? Is it too difficult?" Feng Tingye raised his eyebrows.


    "Pu..." Finally someone couldn¡¯t hold back theirughter. In a sh, everyone¡¯s eyes rested on the bystander who let out the sound.


    The bystander seeing everyone look over quickly smiled and respectfully spoke. "Your Majesty, the Grand Tutor probably doesn¡¯t know this but this Xiao Lizi Gong Gong is famous in the pce for being a gossip queen. Every day besides loving to gossip with the pce maids, he also loves speaking to the olddies who washes clothes about the daily happenings in the pce. And everyone in the pce knows that those olddies gossip incessantly. After half a day¡¯s ofbour, I¡¯m afraid Grand Tutor¡¯s rumours have already been...."


    The news already spreading throughout the pce, it has even went as far to being transmitted outside the pce! The bystander¡¯s words had already noted this point, how could everyone there not understand his meaning. In that moment everybody stared at Yan Ran with sympathy.


    This is all because of that leak of the tragedy! Xia Yuqing sighed with sorrow, then felt a ck shadow swooshing by her body at lightning speed.


    In the next second, a cry came out. That reckless eunuch who still hadn¡¯t clearly understood the situation had been knocked unconscious by a lethal weapon.


    Xia Yuqing solemnly looked at the shoe print on the eunuch¡¯s fair face. In her heart she gave him a silent tribute, then turned around to see a pair of eyes as cold as a tenacious ghost. Staring at Yan Ran, she gave a forcedugh. "Gorgeous Tutor, you don¡¯t have to get angry. Getting angry would just damage your body and cause a certain someone¡¯s heart to ache. Ben Gong knowing that Gorgeous Tutor was ill specially called the imperial kitchen to make some tonic to help supplement Grand Tutor¡¯s body. Lu Rui, why are you not bringing the tonic forward. Quickly, quickly."


    Receiving Xia Yuqing¡¯s signal with her eyes, she rushed forward and respectfully said. "Grand Tutor, this red date ginseng stew with pig trotters is what Niang Niang told Nu bi to specially get the imperial kitchen to prepare for you."


    "Red date ginseng stew with pig trotters." Feng Tingye¡¯s pair of eyes looked a bit dangerous. Looking at Xia Yuqing with a fewints on his mind. Since his woman had entered the pce, she had barely given him any attention. Yet now here she is, preparing meals for another man. Really... it looks like he will have to teach this family rabbit, who truly is her owner!


    Feeling sour, Feng Tingye¡¯s thoughts on this hadn¡¯t even began for long when he was disrupted by the Grand Tutor¡¯s house keeper.


    *Cough Cough* "Consort Qing, ording to what this old servant knows, Red Date Ginseng Pig Trotters is customarily given to woman who has just recently given birth and are currently breastfeeding."


    "...." Yan Ran was extending his rigid hand when it paused in mid-air. Still haven¡¯t fully recovered, his heart yet again was shot by another arrow.


    He Wenzhong noticing that it has be deathly silent again, suspiciously turned his head bbergasted. "Wow, so even men can breastfeed?! Xiao Ran you are really incredible!"


    Yan Ran: "..."


    <<>>

 Chapter 30

    <b>Chapter 30: idents leads to Eavesdropping</b>


    <<>>


    After the turmoil and chaos of that event, Feng Tingye who had finally seen enough of the show, disyed a foxy smile. Perfectly satisfied, he started to head back to his residence.


    Before leaving, Feng Tingye nced at Leng Ruofeng behind him. "Prime Minister, stay here and ask the Grand Tutor about the exact details of the matter. Tomorrow, enter the pce to discuss the things you¡¯ve discovered to Zhen."


    "Chen obeys Zhen¡¯s decree." Leng Ruofeng responded neutrally, then looked at Feng Tingye and hesitated.


    Seldom seeing him appear like this, Feng Tingye paused, and stated. "What¡¯s the matter?"


    Luo Ruofeng looked pensive, ncing towards Xia Yuqing¡¯s direction. "Your Majesty, today Consort Qing¡¯s arrival had caused quite an uproar. It seems to me that you must have put in quite a bit of effort didn¡¯t you?"


    For an imperial concubine to leave the pce, it is required for them to get the permission of the pce owner. Since at present, the harem does not currently have a Huang Hou, if Xia Yuqing wanted to leave the pce she would have to ask the man in front of him. Moreover in regards to the recent events and Xia Yuqing¡¯s purpose ining, this person in front definitely had her in the palm of his fingers. Since this is the case, this was why Luo Ruofeng was so shocked about what happened earlier.


    The matter of Yan Ran losing his voice, Feng Tingye had already known what had happened early this morning. Therefore, from the start, he had already known that this was a misunderstanding.


    Knowing Xia Yuqing¡¯s misunderstanding, not only did he not rify the situation, but instead he conformed to Xia Yuqing¡¯s intentions and brought people to the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence. Self guiding this act of mishap, the only exnation is... this person had already nned on using Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand to mess with Yan Ran. Furthermore, with this man¡¯s hidden temper, that eunuch who can¡¯t keep a secret was most likely also a part of this man¡¯s plot, and was just simply used as a scapegoat.


    Feng Tingye paused his steps, not openly answering, he also didn¡¯t refute his question. Just giving Leng Ruofeng a profound nce, his lips lifted up in a manner that resembled a fox¡¯s sly smile and inevitably responded. "Who was the one who heard rumours about this king andughed for three consecutive days? That person, he shouldn¡¯t be happy too early. Good and evil, in the end they will all have their rpense, everything is just retribution!"


    "..." Leng Ruofeng¡¯s eyebrows trembled. So this was all because ofst time where Yan Ran diedughing at the rumours spread all over by Xia Yuqing about His Majesty for three days. Now you would just watch today¡¯s tragedy as a bystander in revenge.


    Your Majesty, could you be more immature, difficult and narrow minded? Being together since they were a child to now and also being with him when his father was still alive, he had long ago developed an imprable defense in regards to his behaviour. Yet, since birth this was his first time feeling... such great pressure!


    Feng Tingye did not pay notice to Leng Ruofeng¡¯s conspicuous lost expression and swept his eyes all around. Seeming to have discovered something, he spoke in a low voice. "Zi Tang? It¡¯s been so long, why have we still not seen him?"


    "Earlier when someone arrived at his residence to invite him, the housekeeper said that he had already left for this ce a while ago."


    "Had left the house a while ago? By himself?" Feng Tingye¡¯s smiling expression suddenly stilled, and his eyebrows pinched together.


    Nodding his head, Leng Ruofeng then realized something wasn¡¯t right. His whole body went rigid, speaking with uncertainty. "The Strategist¡¯s residence is separated by three streets from the Grand Tutor¡¯s, he should be.... able to find the road."


    This fact proved that person¡¯s poor sense of direction. This person who would frequently be unable to find his own home had expected himself to be able to find the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence which was only three streets down. Yet who knew that this task would be as difficult as making the sun rise from the west for him.


    In a noisy small street turning around for the thirty-eighth time, our cute Strategist Shao was lost in the crowd unable to find anyone. Looking at the setting sun, he felt thoroughly... furious.


    Heading towards the side of the alley entrance, holding his arms he stood in the circle and watched the bustle around him. Just like that, another 2 hours went by. Unwilling to lose face and ask for directions, Shao Zitang restrained his belly full of anger on the verge of exploding.


    However, just when he was about to explode, a familiar shadow shed by and turned the corner.


    "That person is..." Shao Zitang was startled for a bit. Then no longer serving as the road sign for that street, he lifted his feet up and advanced towards where the shadow turned the corner.


    Retracting back his current mood, he followed the shadow from behind and into the depths of a pitch ck alleyway.


    "Master, your subordinate has arrived."


    The moment the shadow spoke, Shao Zitang¡¯s eyes revealed his surprise. It really was her. That songstress whose sole job was to entertain her customers, foolishly staying at Prince Rui¡¯s residence, was currently in disguise. Why would she be running to here? Could it be that... Prince Rui sent her?


    That assumption was correct. That shadow is the person brought back by Prince Rui, the one who should be presently at his residence, Jiang Zhaorou. Presently, she had removed all her cosmetics, dress and instead had disguised herself as an average peddler. If one didn¡¯t carefully look, they really wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize her. Unfortunately she had encountered Shao Zitang.


    That year because he had to train in a certain type of martial arts, he had investigated everyone, everywhere in the world. Large, small, peculiar or not; he looked into their skeletal framework regardless. Afterwards, when he had seeded in his training, his habits had already been cultivated. Nowadays, if he saw a person, he wouldn¡¯t be ustomed to looking at their appearance but instead he would first look at their figure. Thus, just from that brief instant, he was able to easily identify the disguised Jiang Zhaorou.


    Listening in, he heard Jiang Zhaorou¡¯s soft voice, but he could also overhear another squeakier voice. From the alley, he was able to scout out a tall skinny dark skinned middle aged man.


    That man was currently looking up and down, sizing up Jiang Zhaorou for a while. Highly alert of his surroundings and not discovering anything out of the ordinary, only then did he wave Jiang Zhaorou over to enter through the door.


    After seeing the two enter through the door, Shao Zitang quickly darted out from the alley entrance. ncing around, he jumped up onto the house¡¯s rooftop, and carefully pushed aside the sogon grass on top and looked down.


    "Master." Within the musty room, Shao Zitang was able to vaguely see Jiang Zhaoru kneeling on the ground in front of a man wearing a ck mantle.


    "How is the mattering along?" The man¡¯s voice was deep and low yet had a bit of a rough sound to it. Indescribable, yet a bit familiar sounding, it caused Shao Zitang¡¯s eyebrows to pinch together. He deeply pondered, where have I heard this sound before?


    <<>>

 Chapter 31

    <b>Chapter 31: People with poor sense of direction are unbearable</b>


    <<>>


    "To answer master, everything is under control. That Prince Rui is aplete idiot. After this subordinate uttered a few words to deceive him, he was willing to reveal everything. At that auspicious day, I can certainly make him obediently follow this subordinate¡¯s demands."


    "How could I be unclear of your capabilities? That Prince Rui obviously isn¡¯t some intelligent genius, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have fallen into someone else¡¯s scheme without even noticing and still be wholeheartedly living his unrealistic dreams of one day rising to be the emperor. In the end, he¡¯s just basically helping others obtain that position. Compared to him, the new emperor of the State of Ye ispletely different. He had just recently ascended to the throne, but was still able to decisively root out all the outsiders, I¡¯m afraid that his n wasn¡¯t just formed in a short moments time. Instead it must have been a strategy nned for many years. Is it true that this Ye Country¡¯s emperor is really young?"


    "Yes, Ye Country¡¯s new emperor has just turned 20."


    "Just turned twenty, but he could already make such strategies. Proficient in a monarch¡¯s schemes, understanding the significance of patience, able to retreat at times, in the future he will definitely be a danger to us. Zhaorou, this time your inability to enter the pce is one of your biggest mistakes."


    Jiang Zhaorou trembled, her tone indicating the fear in her voice. "This subordinate is ipetent, I am willing to ept my punishment."


    "It¡¯s fine this time. Do not let this be repeated. You go back and make sure you keep an eye on Prince Rui. At the same time, keep a look at his trusted aides as well"


    Hearing what he said, Jiang Zhaorou inquired. "Master are you suspicious that there might be another spy arranged near Prince Rui¡¯s side?"


    "Both the previous emperor and the current emperor had never trusted Prince Rui. How could they ever be at ease to allow him to guard the border? There has to be some countermeasures in ce."


    Jiang Zhaorou eyes widened in surprise then respectfully nodded. "Yes, this subordinate understands."


    "Zhaorou, after all these years, it must have been exhausting for you. After these matters, I will speak to the Emperor and allow you to return to the country. When the timees, glory, status, a life of luxury, whatever you want you will get. No one would ever look down on you again. Everything in this world could be attainable. As long as you are able to incite disruptions for Ye Country¡¯s little emperor......" Speaking hither, the man suddenly stopped his tongue.


    Jiang Zhaorou puzzled, lifted her head to see a person. She saw a nt of moonlight who knows when, was shifted to the man¡¯s feet creating a shadow flickering, not at all graceful.


    Swiftly, the ck clothed man¡¯s hand hit the side of his ear while Jiang Zhaorou drew a cold breath. Her face was deathly white. Above her head she could see some of the rice straws that the man was holding from the rooftop fall through the gap.


    "Zhaorou, today you have made another big mistake. Not just a small mistake, you made an enormous mistake. To go as far as to bring in a mouse..." His dim, cold voice seemed to reverberate within the empty house.


    Shao Zitang¡¯s instinct immediately sensed that he was in danger, his body unconsciously leaning back a bit.


    In the next moment, a strong internal energy sent some unknown object resembling a knife toe flying towards Shao Zitang cutting open a small wound. If at that moment, Shao Zitang had not sensed he was in danger and unconsciously leaned back, then that energy would have directly stabbed through Shao Zitang¡¯s eyes.


    Turning his head to look at the not so distant hidden weapon, Shao Zitang realized that the hidden weapon was in fact the small piece of rice straw he dropped earlier. Using grass to hurt someone, anyone can see that this man¡¯s martial arts is extremely strong.


    Shao Zitang¡¯s mind waspletely frightened. His eyes lit up ready to battle it out. Unfortunately this time, he could only endure it since he has encountered a master. Flipping his body around, he escaped from the rooftop.


    The man wearing the cloak lifted his head to look at the small hole on the rooftop, and then expressionlessly said one word. "Chase."


    Dense moonlight, howling winds and birds calling, the shadows of trees swayed from the evening breeze. Whistling soundsing from a shadow resembling a falcon swooshing from a treetop could be heard, flying across housetops.


    "Damn it! How could those ghosts still not disperse?" Shao Zitang cursed. A small shadow was nimbly shuttling across rooftops with a group of ck clothed people following tightly behind.


    "Big Brother, that person seems to be leading us around in circles. Look at that window in front, didn¡¯t we just pass by that house earlier?" After stifling this thought for a long time, one of the ck clothed people pointed at a brothel and couldn¡¯t help but utter his thought.


    Responding to him was the leader heading the group. "You smelly youngster, you could be lecherous on an ordinary day, but at this time you are still thinking about going to the brothel. Do you not want your life?!"


    "....¡¯ The innocent ck clothed brother touched his head feeling wronged but kept silent. Thus, the people following Shao Zitang once again made another circle around this area.


    Making another circle for the eighth time and passing by the brightly lit brothel once more, the group of ck clothed men could hear a drunk guest¡¯sint.


    "What¡¯s wrong with tonight? Why are there so many crows tonight, flying around in circles around the brothel continuously? It¡¯s not the case that you guys met something unclean by ident, is it? Bad luck, this is really bad luck. I¡¯m not ying anymore." Afterining, he pushed the woman whose clothes were in disorder away, and staggered downstairs to leave.


    "....." It just happened that the few ck clothed men including the leader heard what was said causing them to slip their feet, falling from the window opening.


    "Pah pah, how could it be this absurd!" The leader of the ck clothed men, spat out some of the weeds in his mouth, his face filled with indignation.


    "Boss, you have to stay cool-headed!" The ck clothed youngster from earlier patted his backforting him.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect the leader to p him and reply with a "How are you nning for me to calm down?"


    Touching his hurting head, he mumbled to himself. "I told you that we were going in circles, you were the one who just didn¡¯t believe me."


    Before he could finish speaking, he got pped again. "All the brothels in the capital look about the same, how could this old man know that it wasn¡¯t your terrible habits? How dare that guy y with us like this! This is just.... intolerable! Wait until this old man catches him. I¡¯m going to peel off ayer of his skin!"


    Seeing his boss suffer such a defeat, the ck clothed youngster couldn¡¯t bear not to remind him. "Boss, there¡¯s a thing I don¡¯t know if I should remind you."


    "Hah"


    "Just now when we all fell down, I think we lost the person we were pursuing. Moreover, we went around in so many circles, the former route is kind of unclear. *Cough Cough* That¡¯s why boss... I think we are lost."


    "......"


    Therefore there¡¯s that saying that people with a bad sense of direction could be contagious. If you aren¡¯t careful and get dragged into the gutter, it would be really unbearable!


    "Lost him?" Standing outside at the balcony, the man was revolving the wine cup in his hands while remaining calm and collected. A great wave urred, yet he wasn¡¯t startled; it made it hard for others to distinguish whether he was happy or furious.


    "Yes, Yan Er¡¯s group had chased him for the entire night. Finally at the end..." The man kneeling on the ground started shivering from the cold air emitted from the man standing in front of him.


    "Able to use the capital¡¯splex topography to shake off Yan Er¡¯s group, he definitely has the capital within his grasp. Tell Jiang Zhaorou to be careful and to not expose anything again. If she messes up again, even if she has multiple lives, it still wouldn¡¯t be enough." The man resolutely threw his cup aside, turned around and left.


    "Yes!" The ck clothed bodyguard watched the man¡¯s figure from behind. With lingering fear he wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Who would have known that at this same moment, the man, Shao Zitang, who was beingplimented as having the capital within his grasp and being able to run distances away from the group of ck clothed men, was only two streets down. Two eyes staring at the unfamiliar streets in front of himself, he was about to blow off his top.


    AAGHHHH! Where is this ce! Who could tell him where the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence is located?!?!


    <<>>

 Chapter 32

    <b>Chapter 32 Prelude before the Upheaval</b>


    HAPPY CHINESE NEW YEAR EVERYONE!!! Enjoy your day XD


    <<>>


    Early the next morning, the housekeeper of the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence was awoken by some morous noise outside. After yawning for a while, he finally got up. Right when he went outside, he collided into a chunk of tofu and was winded.


    "Whose the scoundrel who came to mount a sneak attack on me this early in the morning?" The old housekeeper pushed against the top of the tofu chunk, then threw his two long mustache backwards.


    Before his voice even transmitted, he saw a cold baby face that was even cker than the bottom of the wok staring back at him. One of his hands on a piece of tofu chunk, he shouted out loud revealing a mouthful of big white teeth. "It¡¯s the strategist!"


    Wiping his two eyes, the old housekeeper fixed his eyes on Shao Zitang a while, then cried out in surprise. "Strategist.... Strategist Shao."


    "Hahaha.... So basically, you were in the city going around in circles over and over. In the end, you were still unable to find the road back. Until this morning, when you were led by the early morning tofu seller to Yan Ran¡¯s residence?" Within the study room, a burst of clear and brightughter could be heard. Immediately following, the not so goodplexion of Shao Zitang became a shade darker when he saw Feng Tingye¡¯s gaze be a bit disgraceful.


    With a gloomy face, Shao Zitang felt iparable regret. In that moment, why did he have the idea of telling the old man selling tofu that he wanted to go to the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence? He should have went directly back to his own residence. If he did that at least he wouldn¡¯t be in his present situation of being jeered at by his group of bad friends!


    Shao Zitang had a belly full of words he still hasn¡¯t vented out, nevertheless Yan Ran did not even make a meaningful nce. It was with great difficulty that he was finally able to even utter a sound, hating that he was unable to say anything yesterday, all the words he stifled back yesterday came pouring out.


    "It wasn¡¯t just like that, you guys don¡¯t even know. When that selling tofu old man led Zitang to my residence, he was enthusiastically pulling on my gatekeeper and was telling him a bunch of things.


    He said that little tiny child is so adorable, how could anyone leave him alone to wander the streets? What would happen if he was kidnapped by a bad person? The little child was lucky he encountered him instead of a bad guy. Ahahahahah! You guys didn¡¯t even see Zitang¡¯s expression when he arrived at my residence, literally the funniest thing ever."


    But, we already did see it!


    The people in the room taking the same action without prior consultation, all nced towards the greenish ck face behind Yan Ran. Shao Zitang clenched his fist until it was making cracking sounds. Swiftly a back chilling wind soon made everyone in the room keep quiet out of fear, except for Yan Ran who was stillughing incessantly with a face of extreme joy.


    "It seems to me that a certain someone still hasn¡¯t learned a lesson yet! Do you need my help in recalling it? ** Master Grand Tutor." Not knowing when he approached, Shao Zitang suddenly appeared close behind Yan Ran, raising his head with a demonic smiling expression on his face. Reaching one hand to pinch Yan Ran¡¯s shoulders, the other hand went towards Yan Ran¡¯s neck, using strength to give it a pinch.


    "Ughhh....." The sad shrill sound couldn¡¯t help but cause everyone to draw in a breath. Seeing with a nce that his throat was once again heavily damage, Yan Ran who was in a protective position after falling to the ground looked like he grew two horns out of his head with his whole body emitting a dark sinister air. With an unconcerned appearance, the strategist silently observed Yan Ran for a brief moment, then acting as if nothing happened moved his gaze away from him. Treating as if that atrocity didn¡¯t just happen.


    Leng Ruofeng coughed out loud, reminding them: "Zitang, talk business."


    After Shao Zitang sorted Yan Ran out, finally dissipating yesterday¡¯s frustrations and today¡¯s anger a bit, with a cold expression he repeated everything he witnessed and heard fromst night without even leaving a single detail out.


    After Feng Tingye and Leng Ruofeng heard everything they looked at each other in the eye, appearing pensive. "It appears from what you have just said, you are suspecting that Jiang Zhourou is not just a normal songstress but in fact Xue Country¡¯s secret agent that was carefully ced within Ye Country. Not only that, but Prince Rui and Xue Country are also working together with her behind the scenes while Prince Rui is manipted into selling out his own country?"


    Shao Qingughed coldly. "No wonder, the informer we nted by Prince Rui¡¯s side was unable to find any evidence of Prince Rui colluding with the State of Xue secretly. Who would have thought it was her! It looks as if Xue Country in regards to Ye Country had already at an earlier time decided that they wanted to annex them. That blockhead Prince Rui. I don¡¯t believe he¡¯s stupid enough to believe that the State of Xue would join hands with him for that small little benefit. How reckless! That Ya Tou by Prince Rui¡¯s side simply wants to seize the opportunity and incite the strained rtionship between Prince Rui and us. This would permit the State of Xue to make opportune of this moment and thread it¡¯s way into this open space. Taking advantage as the third party bying after both sides are injured. Too bad, that man in the ck cloak¡¯s martial arts was too strong. I was revealed before I finished listening to their entire n; otherwise...."


    "That man in the ck cloak had stronger martial arts than yours?" Leng Ruofeng was bbergasted. It has to be known that Shao Zitang since childhood had been training in Zui Xin martial arts, and even He Wenzhong who was the physically strongest among them couldn¡¯tst longer than a hundred moves. That man in the ck cloak was capable enough to discover his presence, furthermore making him afraid of the consequences. It seems that he won¡¯t be an opponent that will easily be handled.


    "We didn¡¯t fight, so I am unsure of his strength. However, he definitely is not beneath me."


    "Saying it in this way, it seems like this will be pretty troublesome. Zitang encountering this man, we can¡¯t say it with certainty but it might even be the same bandit that Yan Ran had captured two days ago."


    "I don¡¯t think so." Shao Zitang twisted his eyebrows. "The martial arts of the man I encountered yesterday wasn¡¯t weak at all. With Yan Ran¡¯s power, he was able to subdue the bandit with two to three moves? If it was the same guy, wouldn¡¯t that make things too easy?"


    Leng Ruofeng knitted his eyebrows. "Maybe the man that Yan Ran captured were just men they were using to create a diversion and they were considering to abandon. Then the people you encountered would be the actual opponent."


    "We can¡¯t eliminate that possibility."


    Leng Ruofeng became silent for a moment. Turning his head, he looked towards the unreadable Feng Tingye who after hearing those things still hadn¡¯t said a single thing. "Your Majesty, how do you intend we respond to this?"


    Feng Tingye narrowed his eyes and lightlyughed. "Different situations calls for different actions. Since we know their motives, how could we just resign ourselves to this fate, that won¡¯t do."


    "Although Zitang did not expose his identity, but in the end being discovered is all the same, the chances of them being driven to make a desperate action is still a possibility."


    Resting a hand on his chin, he smiled. "What we are afraid of is if they are driven to a corner and they don¡¯t make a desperate action. What we are mostcking right now is something that is capable of shaking Prince Rui¡¯s reputation. If his reputation wasn¡¯t big, how could it cause all these deep rooted problems in the court. We need to in one move wash clean all those rotten filth within the court."


    Feng Tingye turned his head to make eye contact with Shao Zitang. "How is Ye Qing¡¯s preparations on that side?"


    Shao Zitang with his face orderly, acting as if he had a card up his sleeveughed lightly. "Everything is prepared. All we need is that east wind to blow."


    "Make him stay on high alert. That east wind won¡¯t be silent for long." The corner of Feng Tingye¡¯s mouth lifted up into a smirk. His pair of eyes revealing a bit of a flirtatious appearance, a devilish charm. He lifted his right hand, then grasped the empty space in front of him, clenching his fist. "This time, Zhen is going to thoroughly make the imperial government be under Zhen¡¯splete control!"


    <<>>

 Chapter 33

    <b>Chapter 33 The world¡¯s fujoshi¡¯spanion </b>


    <<>>


    Inside the Imperial study room, the atmosphere was cold and heavy. Inside Fragrant Pce Hall, there was apletely different kind of bustling that was out of the ordinary.


    "Xiang Er, I¡¯m telling you. You not being there at Gorgeous Tutor¡¯s residence, was a great loss. You totally missed out on the Gorgeous Tutor¡¯s delicate, fragile appearance which is hard toe by. That appearance would have led anyone who saw it to be lost in wild and fanciful thoughts. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had his flower ravaged by those devilish hands, huhuhu, I don¡¯t believe nothing wouldn¡¯t have happened."


    Liu Yixiang looked at Xia Yuqing,pletely confused on what she was currently thinking. A face showing she was currently in a daydream with saliva dripping out of the corner of her mouth, Liu Yixiang couldn¡¯t help be a little startled. Within her heart, she gave a short silent tribute to Yan Ran then coughed a bit to break Xia Yuqing¡¯s trance. "Qing Jiejie, even if Grand Tutor ispletely useless, he could still be considered a man. Although he does resemble a woman a bit, how could it go as far as to have that bandit go to that ¡¯something something¡¯ step. In addition aren¡¯t bandits usually into lovable, good looking girls who are at the age suited for marriage. Even if the Grand Tutor is incredibly beautiful, I don¡¯t think the bandit would go as far as to be that wicked and treat him like that."


    After finishing speaking, Liu Yixiang was startled by the sudden approach of Xia Yuqing with her disapproving gaze.


    "Xiang Er, that kind of thoughts of yours ispletely wong!" Xia Yuqing spoke with utmost confidence. In spite of Liu Yixiang¡¯s bbergasted expression, Xia Yuqing grabbed her hands and dragged her off towards her own personaldy¡¯s chamber.


    Liu Yixiangpletely baffled, looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s mysterious expression as she was fishing left and right underneath her bed seeming to be in search for some particr item. Unable to hold back her curiosity, she asked. "Qing Jie Jie, what are you searching for?"


    "Wait a bit, I¡¯ll find it immediately." After contemting for a brief moment, Xia Yuqing stepped onto the bed and reached her hand on the edge of the bed where a small crack existed. Reaching within and feeling around, her pair of eyes suddenly lit up. "Found it."


    Liu Yixiang stared nkly, then rushed forward to see that Xia Yuqing had from that crack fished out an item wrapped tightly with a silk cloth. Subsequently, her cheeks blushing a bit, lifted up the silk cloth to reveal the hidden item¡¯s true identity.


    "Eighteen... Eighteen Styles of Dragon Yang?" Liu Yixiang¡¯s expression became nk for a moment. Pointing at the illustrious book cover¡¯s dazzling title, her eyes fixed and her face stained red.


    Although Liu Yixiang grew up by her maternal grandfather¡¯s side, her temper was not like the average government official¡¯s youngdy, weak and feeble. But she still grew up in a family with a literary reputation. The family rules were strict and rigid thus thoughts were somewhat conservative. Therefore even if she had heard of talks of homosexual rtionships, she has still not genuinely seen it before. Even this king of limited edition yellow book was her first time seeing it. Hence, one could not me herrge reaction.


    "Xiang Er, here. Make sure you are careful when flipping over the pages. This book wasn¡¯t easy to obtain. I had to call Lu Rui to find it outside in the city and bring it back into the pce. If it is ruined, then there will be nothing left." Xia Yuqing warned her in a low voice.


    Last time after having Feng Tingye discover and taking it away, it caused Xia Yuqing to wring her hands for a good deal of days. The current book she had was something that she had gotten Lu Rui to hunt down after the incident, spending quite a bit of effort. This was her treasure. Were it not for Liu Yixianging over this time, she would not easily bring out her secret personal collection.


    Liu Yixiang looked at a page in the book showing a life-like depiction of a seductive, touching picture of two men. She had never thought that one man and another man could be like this.... Herplexion turned more and more red. Finally unable to restrain Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand, she stammered: "That¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s not look anymore. In broad daylight, if anyone saw us looking at this, that wouldn¡¯t be the best."


    "In this pce hall, there¡¯s only you and me. Without our permission, who would be able to enter this ce?" After saying this, Xia Yuqing approached Liu Yixiang¡¯s ear, with a inquisitive face ready to ridicule, she asked. "What? How do you feel after looking at it? Did you feel your heart beating faster, your blood burning with excitement, your heart¡¯s mind scratching against the walls. Making a person want to howl out loud like a wolf, stirring oneself incessantly. Don¡¯t you think so? Come on, you can¡¯t deny it!"


    Being gazed up and down by Xia Yuqing like a searchlight machine gunning her down, Liu Yixiang felt her mind tremble. Recalling the erotic picture she just saw earlier, her little face turned red, flying into a rage out of embarrassment. "How could looking at that give me any kind of feeling? Those things that would offend public morals, it really, it really is...."


    "It really is what?" Xia Yuqing had a faint smile looking at her. "You sure there really is no feeling at all? Then why is your face so red?"


    Liu Yixiang sucked in a cold breath. Holding her neck, she tried to cover up but only made the matters worse. "Those kind of things, so long as your heart is a tiny bit shameful, if you saw those things then your face would turn red."


    "Yes? You really can¡¯t feel even a tiny bit of feeling?" Xia Yuqing frowned, knitting her eyebrows. Taking back the book then flipping through a few pages, she clicked her tongue and eximed in admiration. "Bringing it up, it is true that the person in the drawing is indeed not really particrly good looking. Not able to make your heart palpitate with eagerness at first nce doesn¡¯t seem to be too strange..."


    Xia Yuqing pinched her brows in deep thought. All of a sudden, her eyes brightened. She turned her head with a sinister smile on her face and approached Liu Yixiang.


    Getting goosebumps from her stare, Liu Yixiang moved both her hands forward in a defensive stance. "Qing Jiejie, you... what are you nning on doing?"


    Xia Yuqing mischievouslyughed as she opened the book to the most erotic page, both her eyes sparkling brightly. Then she spoke in an enticing manner. "Try having a fantasy for a moment. Just imagine the two people in this image, one being your family cousin and the other being the Gorgeous Tutor. Your cousin is on the top while the Gorgeous Tutor is on the bottom, hurry up, hurry up."


    Xia Yuqing excitedly urged Liu Yixiang causing her to frown. Her brain then unconsciously followed Xia Yuqing¡¯s instructions and imagined the two men within the picture as her cousin and Yan Ran....


    "Pu...."


    Drip drop, drip drop. As if it was rain drops dripping onto the ground, the sound echoed throughout thedy chamber. Subsequently, the busy groups of maids and eunuchs heard the extremely familiar panic-stricken shrieking from the government cab.


    "Xiang... Xiang Er, why is your nose bleeding. Come, someone, someone quicklye!"


    "......"


    Within the Fragrant Pce Hall, after the turmoil and chaos, Liu Yixiang¡¯s nosebleed that resembled a stream of water flowing out at longst finally stopped.


    Having both her nose stuffed with two white round cotton balls, both of Liu Yixiang¡¯s eyes had no spirit at all. Her face extremely pale from the excessive loss of blood earlier.


    Very carefully, Xia Yuqing sat down near her and stole secret nces at her. Seeing that she was in a state of poor health, her heart gave rise to a trace of guilt and shame. Sure enough, once she told her to let her fantasies run wild about the Ultra Seme Lord and the Gorgeous Tutor, it was too much stimtion! She couldn¡¯t deny it at all!


    "Qing Jiejie...."


    "Yes." Suddenly being called, Xia Yuqing¡¯s body quivered a bit. After responding she gave her a forced smile. "Xiang Er, are you alright?"


    After asking Liu Yixiang that, she saw Liu Yixiang pull out the blood soaked cotton ball. After pulling out both the cotton balls, she spoke in a quiet voice. "I¡¯m alright. Isn¡¯t it just a small nose bleed? When I was younger and practicing martial arts one time, I fell off a tree head first, that was dangerous! So, this nosebleed, it¡¯s nothing big at all."


    When Lu Rui who just silently floated by at this moment heard what was said, the corner of her mouth lifted up. Seeing the floor scattered with blood-stained white dango like cotton balls, she distantly looked up towards the sky.


    "Nothing is good, nothing is good." Xia Yuqing rubbed her nose andughed out loud. Finally not being able to hold it back any longer, she curiously asked. "Xiang Er, just now...."


    Before she had finished asking her question, she heard someone cry out in rm: "Ah.... Miss Liu, why are you bleeding again? Quickly put those cotton balls back in there!"


    "...."


    <<>>

 Chapter 34

    <b>Chapter 34 Biao Ge, take care!</b>


    <<>>


    With great difficulty, Liu Yixiang¡¯s nosebleed finally stopped once again. Seeing it finally stop, Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t dare stimte her again. After multiple times of tormenting Liu Yixiang, without even realizing it, it was already the afternoon.


    Taking one look at the weather outside, Lu Rui ran over to Xia Yuqing¡¯s side to remind her. "Niang Niang, it¡¯s almost lunch time. Did you forget about your promise with Your Majesty yesterday that you were going to personally make him his lunch today? Nu Bi seeing that His Majesty has already spent most of his day at the study room talking with the several Da Ren¡¯s about government politics, it shouldn¡¯t be long before it¡¯s time for us to go over. If you don¡¯t start preparing for the task now, I¡¯m afraid that we won¡¯t make it on time."


    After Lu Rui¡¯s reminder, Xia Yuqing then finally remembered that she did indeed promise that Big Bad Wolf who kidnapped her, to personally make lunch for him. The only thing is...


    "Prepare for lunch? You are going to personally make a meal for Biao Ge¡¯s lunch? Qing Jiejie, do you know how to cook?" Having heard what was said, Liu Yixiang asked Xia Yuqing while she stuffed two cotton balls up her nostrils.


    "Yes. Yesterday, when we returning back to the pce from Gorgeous Tutor¡¯s residence, he did say I needed to personally make him a few dishes, or else...." Or else she had to prepare to once again use those positions from that book and have it fall on her own body.


    Liu Yixiang suspiciously nced at Xia Yuqing: "There¡¯s so many imperial kitchens, why does Biao Ge want to eat the dishes you made that badly? You didn¡¯t do something to provoke him and make him unhappy, did you?"


    Looking nkly, Xia Yuqing tried to carefully recall everything. "That¡¯s unlikely. It couldn¡¯t be because of yesterday when we visited Gorgeous Tutor and I had brought over those Red Date Ginseng Pork Trotters? Right? Because that is obviously for the sake of people who will be breastfeeding. Unless His Majesty also wants to ...."


    "Pu..." Liu Yixiang almost choked on her own saliva, coughing a few times. "Qing Jiejie, Biao Ge probably doesn¡¯t have those kind of hobbies that would stick out from the masses. Let¡¯s forget about the Red Date Ginseng Pork Trotters. You should just choose whatever you are good at making."


    In any case from what that person was saying, her narrow-minded Biao Ge was probably just feeling jealous that Yan Ran was able to eat something that he hasn¡¯t eaten before, thus felt ufortable in his mind.


    Once she began thinking about Feng Tingye and Yan Ran, Liu Yixiang once again though about the matters that had just happened. Bing muddle-headed, an idea shed through her mind. I can¡¯t say for sure.... But maybe Biao Ge was jealous. The only thing is that the feeling of jealousy he has might not be for the person before my eyes. Rather it¡¯s Yan Ran! And it¡¯s all because someone gave him supplements which caused him to be upset!


    Wait, there seems to be something strange mixed in with all of this! Realizing what she was thinking about, Liu Yixiang turned even paler than before.


    "Xiang Er, what¡¯s wrong? Why do you look so unsightly? OMG, it looks like blood ising out of your nose again!"


    "It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing." *Cough Cough* Liu Yixiang wiped her nose, then changed the topic. "Aren¡¯t you supposed to be cooking about now? I¡¯lle with you and take the opportunity to see how your cooking skills are."


    "Ok. Today, I¡¯ll let you see what a talented Master Chef in the present age is like!" Xia Yuqing nodded her head with no doubt in her mind, then cheerfully dragged Liu Yixiang towards the kitchen to have her act as the supporting role.


    Wholeheartedly devoting herself towards the kitchen, pondering what she should make to fully disy her capabilities, Xia Yuqing did not discover what Liu Yixiang did right before they left. With her deftness and an embarrassed face, from the above the bed Liu Yixiang had grabbed the tiny yellow book that represents everything that is evil... and stole it!


    "Qing Jiejie. My Biao Ge, that person. His appearance, temperament, arts, riding, and shooting is all good. There¡¯s only one thing that the people that are rtively closer to him knows. What Gu Mu and my intentions are, especially rather than letting you find outter on and misunderstand my Biao Ge, I might as well tell you ahead of time, so you will be mentally prepared." Walking on the road towards the kitchen, Liu Yixiang recalled the purpose of her visit today, then pulled on Xia Yuqing and spoke in a low voice.


    "Ha?" Xia Yuqing stared at Liu Yixiang puzzled.


    Liu Yixiang swallowed her saliva, with great difficulty trying to organize her words, she leaned over to Xia Yuqing and whispered into her ear.


    "What?" After hearing what Liu Yixiang said, she cried out in rm. Having lingering fears, she looked all around her then lowered her voice. "Are you saying... but why is it that ordinarily you never see him like that?"


    "Well that¡¯s obviously because he¡¯s hidden it well. Have you noticed that pce eunuch that is usually following by his side? Ordinarily, that eunuch would be by his side to help him cover up that fault. You could try to carefully observe him a bit or ..." Taking joy in her cmity, Liu Yixiang approached Xia Yuqing and whispered something within her ear.


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes brightened. "That¡¯s possible too? Ok, hehehe. Next time, I¡¯ll try that."


    Without knowing that he was sold out, Feng Tingye who was currently in the study room with Leng Ruofeng negotiating some countermeasures suddenly felt a shiver up his spine. Temporarily not restraining himself, he let out a loud sneeze.


    "Tsk Tsk. Your Majesty, do you have a cold? Or is it that Consort Qing is missing you again just likest time?" Yan Ran whistled and began teasing Feng Tingye. Watching this, the corner of Leng Ruofeng¡¯s mouth lift up. His mind thought, this fellow inevitably would have a day where he will die due to his nasty mouth!


    Feng Tingye coldly smiled. "Zhen needs to return to the Fragrant Pce Hall to enjoy the meal my Ai Fei has specially prepared. So, we¡¯ll stop here for today. Let¡¯s all depart." After speaking, he threw the ounts book he was holding to the side, turned and departed.


    Yan Ran stared nkly for a long time to then pointed at Feng Tingye¡¯s figure from behind. "Did we just get stood up again? Paying more attention to his lover than his friends, this is too excessive!"


    Shao Zitang feeling it was beneath him bestowed Yan Ran a roll of his eyes, then arrogantly spat out two words. "Idiot."


    "Who are you calling an idiot? Xiao Tangtang, I¡¯ve borne with you for too long. Today, you have to give me a clear exnation. What part of me provokes you? Hey, don¡¯t just keep silent..."


    "Actually....." Seeing the two beginning to argue, Leng Ruofeng coughed out loud interrupting the two. "Actually I¡¯ve always wanted to ask this, Tingye, he... can recognize Qing Fei Niang Niang¡¯s face?"


    One thatst word came out, the study room fell into a deathly silence.


    After a long while, did Yan Ran lightly cough, not entirely sure. "Should... he should be able to."


    Enthusiastically, Feng Tingye brought his gang of Nu Cai and headed towards Fragrant Pce Hall. Standing at the entrance of Fragrant Pce Hall he paused, hearing an endless disturbance within.


    "Niang Niang, don¡¯t hold the vegetable knife too close, or else you might cut your fingers."


    "Niang Niang, don¡¯t blow the fire like that. Those trivial matters should be handled by this Nu Bi. Agh, fire, fire, put out the fire!"


    "Ah, Niang Niang, the water is boiling. Don¡¯t get too close or else you might be scalded."


    "Wah... Qing Jiejie, are you cooking or are you trying to murder someone!"


    Inside the pce hall¡¯s kitchen ** Liu Yixiang¡¯s scream in rm dropped the curtain to the chaos. Feng Tingye who was standing at the pce hall doorway for a long time, suddenly heard a burst of urgent footsteps.


    Following the sound, it was Liu Yixiang frantically trying to extinguish the ck clothing that was caught on fire with her hair all astray.


    Seeing Feng Tingye, Liu Yixiang was startled. Subsequentlyplexion changing, she rushed over to his side and patted his shoulder, sympathetically saying. "Biao Ge, take care! Your little sister has to leave first!"


    Without waiting for Feng Tingye to respond, she took one nce behind her, holding her clothing and bringing a group of Ya Tou who were also in a sorry state, ran off as if a monster was chasing her.


    Feng Tingye¡¯s face sank. At longst, he lifted his feet up and advanced towards the kitchen where Xia Yuqing was.


    Slightly extending his head in to peek in on what Xia Yuqing was up to, Feng Tingye didn¡¯t expect that in the next second, a gloomy cold gale would rush out towards him. Startled, he hurriedly retreated a few steps back.


    BOOM! That strong gale finally stopped not too distant away on the top of a pir. Staring at it, Feng Tingye shockingly saw the object that was gleaming in the afternoon sunlight was .... a bright vegetable knife.


    "....."


    <<>>

 Chapter 35

    <strong>Chapter 35 The most difficult thing to bear is receiving a beauty¡¯s kindness</strong>


    <<>>


    As the proverb says, if you don¡¯t court disaster then you won¡¯t end up dying. At that instance of seeing that vegetable knife, Feng Tingye¡¯s heart had already sprouted an ominous premonition.


    Swallowing his saliva, just when he was nning on silently leaving, a puzzled Xia Yuqing stretched out her head to investigate mumbling to herself. "That¡¯s strange. Where did Xiang Er go? Didn¡¯t she say she wanted to help out?"


    Sweeping her eyes outside, it finally stopped at the rigid expression of Feng Tingye. Seeing him, Xia Yuqing was slightly surprised. "Your Majesty, why are you here so early?"


    Hearing what she said, the pce eunuchs who guarded the doors of the Fragrant Pce Hall couldn¡¯t bear to look at her, their hearts crying out loud. Oh my god! Are your eyes just for decoration? You¡¯ve been looking for so long and you just discovered His Majesty was standing right in front of your eyes? In addition...


    The small eunuch anxiously looked towards the vegetable knife that showed off Xia Yuqing¡¯s strength, secretly thinking, our master just now had almost murdered the emperor! Waahhh, this Nu Cai didn¡¯t see anything, nothing at all! Waahhh, my heart¡¯s too strained, I can¡¯t work here anymore!


    Xia Yuqing naturally wasn¡¯t able to make out her own pce eunuch¡¯s knot within his heart. Shifting her nce to see the vegetable knife clearly, her eyes brightened. Advancing towards Feng Tingye, she excitedly demanded. "Your Majesty, quick! Help Chen Qie take down the vegetable knife. The dishes will be done in a moment. Chen Qie won¡¯t make His Majesty wait for long."


    Feng Tingye¡¯s eyebrows trembled, his thoughts at a loss. Could Zhen... not help? Although that was what his heart wanted, in the end he still obediently brought the vegetable knife back down and passed it back into Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand.


    After Xia Yuqing received the vegetable knife, she quickly headed back into the kitchen. Immediately afterwards, a fit of pots, pans, and bowls could be heard howling in grief, protesting their treatment. Once again turning rigid, his earlier ominous premonition became increasingly intense.


    If one was to say hearing Xia Yuqing cook would only make one feel rmed, if they were able to see the corpses of whatever she cookedid out on the table, they really would be speechless. Feng Tingye¡¯s current face was already depicting his regret in ever requesting this from Xia Yuqing.


    Swallowing down his saliva with difficulty, Feng Tingye quietly asked. "These were all made by Ai Fei by herself?"


    "Yes, all of these dishes were specially prepared by Chen Qie. Although the appearance is a bit poor, it¡¯s taste should be passable. Your Majesty, please quickly try it. See if it suits your taste!" Xia Yuqing enthusiastically encouraged Feng Tingye to dine.


    Under Xia Yuqing¡¯s hopeful nces, the silver chopsticks in Feng Tingye¡¯s hand that was circling around in midair, finally unwillingly fell upon the ck charcoal object in front of himself.


    "This is...."


    "Oh, that¡¯s Eight Treasured Duck." Xia Yuqing excitedly introduced.


    "Yi?" Including Feng Tingye, everyone within the room who heard those words stared at Xia Yuqing in shock. Their hearts all unspokenly agreeing upon one thing: Ai Fei (Niang Niang), you have actually in fact mistakenly taken a crow and treated it as a duck and roasted it!


    Feng Tingye¡¯s silver chopsticks trembled, then retracted back. Coughing a few times, he dignifiedly spoke: "Today¡¯s fairly cold for autumn. Because the previous two days I wasn¡¯t paying attention to my clothing, I have a bit of a cold. The imperial physician said that Zhen ¡¯s body has received a bit of an internal chill, thus this duck, Zhen is afraid that I won¡¯t be able to eat it today."


    "Yi?" Xia Yuqing was stumped for words for a second, her face showing her disappointment. "If that¡¯s the case, you don¡¯t have to eat that dish."


    But before Feng Tingye could let out a breath of air, another scalding te of an unknown object was ced right in front of him. With a stiff face, Feng Tingye asked: "This is ...."


    "This is fish shred stew. Chen Qie has been boiling this soup since yesterday until now. Since Your Majesty isn¡¯t able to eat the duck, then you can eat the fish shreds."


    Feng Tingye stared at the small thin white shreds floating on the surface of the gray coloured stew, all sorts of feelings welling up in his heart.


    The pce eunuchs and pce maids waiting upon these two people were unable to hold back their curiosity and stared at what was within the porcin pot. From one nce, the corners of their mouths twitched, each and every one of them distorting their face.


    Niang Niang, aren¡¯t those spider threads inside the fish stew? Why does some of those fish shreds floating on the surface of the soup seem to resemble a tight knitted cobweb, oh my!


    Feng Tingye¡¯s chopsticks halted in the air for a long time. In the end, he was still unable to heartlessly continue fighting on this battlefield and took back his chopsticks. "This dish, Zhen regarding these fishy food, I am unable to adapt to them. I usually rarely touch these kind of dishes, I¡¯m afraid this fish shred stew, I also can¡¯t....."


    "Seafood allergy?" Xia Yuqing once again was stumped for words. Her stares at Feng Tingye bing increasingly looking as if she felt wronged. Her eyes clearly showing some condemnation, she criticized. "Your Majesty, if you aren¡¯t able to eat these fishy dishes, why didn¡¯t you tell Chen Qie earlier? Chen Qie had prepared so many dishes and they all have to some extent been polluted by fish. Wouldn¡¯t it basically mean you can¡¯t eat any of the dishes then?"


    Having heard her say that, Feng Tingye¡¯s eyes shown with light, his heart beating endlessly with excitement. Putting on a regretful expression as disguise, he lowered his voice. "I can¡¯t believe I could have forgotten to let Ai Fei know that Zhen isn¡¯t able to eat fishy food. This is definitely Zhen¡¯s negligence, Zhen hopes Ai Fei can forgive me.


    Today, let¡¯s first eat the meals prepared by the imperial kitchen. Another day.... Some other day if we have the opportunity, then you could let Zhen sample Ai Fei¡¯s cooking skills. Come, someonee and quickly remove these dishes."


    Once Feng Tingye finished speaking, he urgently called the people at the side and gave them all a meaningful look to hint to them that he wanted all these food form lethal weapons to be thrown away.


    Just when Feng Tingye had thought he had just escaped, he suddenly heard Xia Yuqing call out. "Hold it."


    His heart started beating fast. "Ai Fei, what¡¯s the matter?"


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes were shining bright as she stared at the steamed bun like round items within the te that Lu Rui was holding, pleasantly surprised. "That dish of chestnut cakes aren¡¯t fishy. Your Majesty, Chen Qie heard from Xiang Er that you love eating desserts, so I especially prepared that chestnut cake for you. You wouldn¡¯t also...."


    Feng Tingye was about to find another reason to reject her when he suddenly choked, inwardly cursing Liu Yixiang a thousand times. Seeing Xia Yuqing¡¯s ¡¯you aren¡¯t even aware of the hardships I went through and is about to cry¡¯ facial expression he finally swallowed his saliva, then with trembling hands, he reached out with his silver chopsticks. Subsequently, under everyone¡¯s sympathizing or curious gazes, his chopsticks advanced towards the chestnut cakes that were as hard as rocks. Picking the tiniest piece, he ced it in his mouth, chewing it...


    "Ah.... Your Majesty.... Your Majesty, what¡¯s wrong?" The Fragrant pce hall was once again filled with yelling.


    The pce eunuchs and pce maids apanying Xia Yuqing were woken up as if from a dream by Xia Yuqing¡¯s screams. Each and every one of them disorderly rushing over to surround them. Then who knows which pce eunuch called out: "Ah.... Ah. The silver chopsticks have turned ck. OH MY GOSH! Imperial physician, call the imperial physician.... The emperor has been poisoned!"


    "...." The eunuchs who were stationed to guard outside the pce hall silently took a nce at the group of people inside the pce hall who have formed a circle then silently looked up to the sky.


    Before it wasmon to hear older people say that in this world the most difficult thing to bear was receiving a beauty¡¯s kindness. At that time he was still small, so he did not understand that statement! However, today it has finally be clear to him. A beauty¡¯s kindness is not something that an average person is capable of bearing! This is just too savage and cruel to watch!


    <<>>

 Chapter 36

    <b>Chapter 36 Drink a cup of alcohol to boost your courage </b>


    <<>>


    Medicine that would cause one to purge everything out simr toxatives are capable of causing a person¡¯s consciousness to float among the clouds!


    After suffering three days of her conscience being criticized, Xia Yuqing pondered about her painful experience. She felt that the Ultra Seme lord had only ended up in this tragic state because he possessed an indelible responsibility. Being a citizen who was brave enough to take responsibility for their own actions, if she didn¡¯t express her opinion, she would feel rather uneasy.


    Although it could be said like that, Xia Yuqing nevertheless decided to strike the drums to signify her retreating from the hall. "Lu Rui, I¡¯m scared."


    If the Ultra Seme lord doesn¡¯t forgive himself, if he gets too furious, he might let someone chop his head off. Then what would we do?


    Wah wah wah. Furthermore there are still a lot of amazing delicacies I haven¡¯t eaten yet, loads of yaoi books I haven¡¯t read yet, and so many dirty movies to watch. How could I possibly let myself die! Most importantly, I¡¯m scared of pain, I don¡¯t want to die not fully intact!


    Lu Rui watched the snot and tears flow down as her master acted as if she was about to go to the execution grounds. Vulgarly she rolled her eyes at the sky. Since she has followed her master, she had discovered that she has gradually be more and more like an older female servant. If this continues on like this, she definitely would age prematurely!


    "Niang niang, please feel reassured. Nothing will happen. Think about it. If something were to happen, it would¡¯ve happened long ago. The big crime of regicide garners a punishment of getting your head chopped off, but if His Majesty wanted to sentence you to that, he would¡¯ve already made his move. Why would he need to wait until now? You should just obediently go over and apany His Majesty to apologize and amuse him. Then wouldn¡¯t everything be just fine?"


    Xia Yuqing with tears gleaming in her eyes, looked at Lu Rui in a lovable but pitiful manner. "Perhaps the reason that His Majesty didn¡¯te over the past few days was because he was preparing to settle the scores at the most opportune moment. If I go over now, wouldn¡¯t I be just walking into a trap?"


    Lu Rui once again rolled her eyes. She grasped Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand to encourage her. "If that¡¯s the case, then all the more reasons you have to go. Think about it. Take advantage of the fact that His Majesty still hasn¡¯t convicted you of crime. If you go over and admit to your mistake first, even if His Majesty is still a bit upset, if he saw you admitting your and acknowledging your mistake, it would definitely cool his temper. Besides, it wasn¡¯t like you did that deliberately. If you go admit your fault now, if His Majesty still wants toe look for you for justification then that would inevitably cause everyone to look at him as if he was narrow minded. For his own reputation, he definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to you. Don¡¯t you agree?"


    "The way you exined it seems to really make sense..." Xia Yuqing rxed a bit and nodded her head. Afterwards, she swept her eyes all around the room, then lowering her voice she asked. "Where¡¯s Cui Er?"


    "Niang Niang, please don¡¯t change the topic. Every girl has those few days every month, don¡¯t you already know? Cui Er Jie Jie for the past few days has been feeling ufortable, thus will not being over. Before she left, she had instructed this Nu Bi to take care of Niang Niang. Therefore Niang Niang must go today." Xia Yuqing¡¯s intentions were easily discovered by Lu Rui. Showing no quarter, she extinguished Xia Yuqing¡¯s idea of dying the talk.


    "I really have to go?"


    Lu Rui turned her neck and looked serious as she spoke. "You have to go, this is not up for discussion."


    "Lu Rui, recently it seems like you are bing more and more fierce. Take care, girls that behave in this manner might not be able to get married."


    "......." Lu Rui¡¯s heart was about to blow it¡¯s tops. Who was the one who caused her to behave like this?!


    Taking in a big deep breath, Lu Rui gently said. "Actually, if Niang Niang is really scared, Nu Bi does have a n."


    "What is it?" Both of Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Nu Bi heard that alcohol is able to strengthen one¡¯s courage. If Niang Niang really is scared, Nu Bi could help Niang Niang get some alcohol back and allow Niang Niang to strengthen her courage."


    Xia Yuqing thought that this suggestion of Lu Rui¡¯s was actually not too bad. As a result, proceeding with Lu Rui¡¯s idea, she poured an entire jug of alcohol into her mouth. Wiping her mouth dry, she went straight to Feng Tingye¡¯s Qian Qing Pce.


    Unfortunately, Xia Yuqing had only thought about how alcohol was able to help increase her courage. She had totally forgotten about how besides suppressing her being scared, it would also be capable of giving her a countless number of side effects. Therefore creating a tragedy..... would not be strange at all.


    Within Qing Qing Pce, the light illuminated from the candles were swaying in the shadows and the atmosphere was quite chilly. Expressionless, Feng Tingye was sitting in front of the desk listening to a few people reporting the activities that has urred the past few days. After everyone had spoken, the corner of his mouth lifted up a bit, turning into a sneer. "After all is said and done, Prince Rui still lost his cool. These past few days of pretending to be in a flimsy delicate state has not been in vain."


    "Yes. Since that Jiang Zhaorou had met Xiao Tangtang by ident, she has been exerting all her strength to make Prince Rui to make a move ahead of schedule. At that time, she had also spread the news that Your Majesty has suddenly became sick and has be increasingly weak in health. Because Prince Rui has been harboring devilish thoughts all this time, he definitely will try to stir up some trouble."


    Shao Zitang nced at Yan Ran, thenughed coldly. "Once he makes a move, we would be able to get information to use against him. At the imperial court, at that critical moment, we would have the will of the people. At that time, all those officials would willingly ept our new emperor and would cast aside that snake. Ruofeng, how has your evidence gathering been going?"


    "These past two days, those old chancellors that had been upying a position in the imperial court for many years have been too quiet. Even if evidence of crimes were discovered, they aren¡¯t profound ones. It will be hard to strike them out in one move. However luckily due to them living like princes¡¯ the past few years, with a bit of negligence, some matters were still able to be discovered."


    "In this world there is no such thing as a wall that does not leak any wind. If you don¡¯t want people to know, you would have to run the entire show by yourself. Those old batards, unfettered for so long, they naturally wouldn¡¯t think that there would be a day where people would dare to make a move on a Tai Sui¡¯s head." Shao Zitang snorted, evidently regarding those old things as stubborn and obstinate.


    "Tai Sui? How could they be considered to be a Tai Sui?" Feng Tingyezily lifted his eyelids and smiled coldly.


    <<>>

 Chapter 37

    <b>Chapter 37 It¡¯s better to be drunk when handling work</b>


    <<>>


    Yan Ran¡¯s entire body trembled, in a great rush he changed the topic on hand. "Speaking of this, it seems that this operation could make such great progress this time without a hitch, it seems we have to thank that little kitten.... Cough cough, I mean Imperial Concubine Qing Fei Niang Niang¡¯s meal....."


    Recieving a death re from Feng Tingye, Yan Ran lightly coughed a few times, then tactfully changed how he addressed Xia Yuqing.


    His heartmented. As expected, today is not like our former days. If it was as before, how could this man in front of me stare at me with such cold eyes for a woman. It¡¯s seriously no joke when one has a wife, your brothers are just spoilt milk!


    Feng Tingye¡¯s eyes nced over at Yan Ran for a second, thenughed. ¡¯It appears as if the Grand Tutor especially liked the red date ginseng pig trotter stew that was given to him a couple of days ago. Fine, if that¡¯s the case, Zhen could get Consort Qing to make a couple more and send it over to the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence. This would be to reward all of Grand Tutor¡¯s efforts and meritous services for this country. To disy my sincerity, I will instruct Consort Qing to personally cook for the Grand Tutor to enjoy."


    Feng Tingye intentionally emphasized the words ¡¯personally cook¡¯ causing Yan Ran¡¯s originally smiling expression to stiffen. Forcing a smile he replied, "Imperial Consort Qing is such an invaluable person of status, how could this Chen dare to even consider having Niang Niang to personally cook for this official to enjoy?"


    "The Grand Tutor is one of the state¡¯s aplished officials, a few trifling dishes is no matter. Besides, Consort Qing has recently been fairly passionate about cooking. Zhen is sure that it would be little effort on her part to make those simple dishes. My beloved Ai Fei¡¯s kind intentions, when the timees you better make sure you eat every little scrap, otherwise if Ai Fei finds out she would definitely be hurt."


    So you¡¯re deliberately using me as a shield to save yourself from having to suffer, spared getting ruined! Even though he did not know Xia Yuqing¡¯s cooking skills but so what? Just looking at Feng Tingye¡¯splexion the past few days, it is clear to all how it is.


    Although it wasn¡¯t as bad as rumoured outside, but they were all brilliant individuals. From birth until present they had never been sick before, their valiant physique was as strong as His Majesty¡¯s. Yet, it was the undeniable truth that they have been lying here the entire day!


    Yan Ran scowled miserably, unwillingly replying: "Chen obeys the emperor¡¯s decree."


    Leng Ruofeng and Shao Zitang looked indifferently at Feng Tingye tormenting Yan Ran. Their lips twitched into a smirk as they looked towards Yan Ran, rejoicing in his misfortune.


    Fully aware that a certain person is incredibly narrow-minded and you still decide to joyfully bump against this loaded gun. If he didn¡¯t drag you into this mess, could he still be called Feng Tingye? That is the reason why that certain person could be so tyrannical!


    In that moment where those several people were still speaking, a sudden knocking sound from outside could be heard. Following right after, Feng Tingye¡¯s personal eunuch came over to make a report. "Reporting to His Majesty, Imperial Consort Qing has requested to meet you."


    "Why would she being over at this hour?" Feng Tingye was stumped for words. "Allow Consort Qing toe in. As for you guys...."


    Receiving Feng Tingye¡¯s expelling nce, the three gave each other a meaningful nce then bowed down and retreated: "This official asks to be excused."


    "Niang Niang." The three of them walked over to where Xia Yuqing wasing from and courteously greeted her.


    Somewhat bewildered, she nced at the three and saw that they also had a simr nk stare. Slightly smiling, she nodded her head towards the three.


    Being ustomed to Xia Yuqing¡¯s over affectionate appearance every time they encounter each other, seeing Xia Yuqing¡¯s indifferent attitude now, the three all felt a bit unused to it.


    Leng Ruofeng and Shao Zitang brushed past Xia Yuqing¡¯s shoulder assuming that everything had been concluded, yet who would have thought Yan Ran seeing Xia Yuqing¡¯s unusual appearance would decide to use her as entertainment. During the moment he was brushing past her, he sighed. "s, it is indeed true. When people have a new lover, they will forget about their old ones. Public morals are degenerating with each passing day, people¡¯s feelings truly can¡¯tst!"


    Hearing this, Xia Yuqing originally zed over because of the alcohol suddenly had her eyes cleared up. Was the Grand Tutor feeling jealous? Was he actually feeling jealous?!


    Astonished, Xia Yuqing turned around to look at Yan Ran walk away nonchntly. Turning back around, her eyes filled with condemnation for betraying one¡¯s love were burningsers towards Feng Tingye.


    The vein on Feng Tingye¡¯s head burst, his mind resolutely once again noting Yan Ran¡¯s revenge.


    Shao Zitang and Leng Ruofeng stopped moving their feet and astonished, turned their heads to take a quick nce towards Feng Tingye. Subsequently, they picked up their pace to leave this dangerous area. Yan Ran, that guy, had already left so quickly, they definitely do not want to be left here to rece him as the sacrificialmb.


    Seeing that most of the people have left, Feng Tingye coughed slightly. Making a supreme effort to ignore Xia Yuqing¡¯s resenting eyes, he asked: "Ai Fei, why have youe to Zhen¡¯s pce thiste at night? Is there something urgent?"


    "Something urgent?" Xia Yuqing became nk again because of the effects of the alcohol in her brain. Hanging her head, she mumbled to herself, "Oh, let me think, what am I doing here?"


    Hearing what was said, his eyes stirred slightly, finally realizing that Xia Yuqing is exceptionally abnormal today. Standing up, he walked over to Xia Yuqing¡¯s side.


    Just as he approached her side, he could sniff out that on Xia Yuqing¡¯s body there was a mix of perfume and a faint smell of wine. Eyebrows arching up, he asked. "Did you drink alcohol?"


    "Alcohol?" Xia Yuqing¡¯s dazed state was suddenly broken and her eyes brightened. "Yes, I did drink some alcohol to strengthen my courage! But, I¡¯m not drunk, okay. I¡¯m not. I¡¯m definitely not drunk!"


    As expected, all of the drunkards in this world would never admit they were drunk! Feng Tingye didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Staring at Xia Yuqing¡¯s face wrinkle up to deny being drunk, he coaxed: "Okay, okay, I believe you. You are not drunk at all. Now can you tell Zhen, what you are here for? To even have to drink some alcohol to build up your courage, you wouldn¡¯t have done some shameful deed that would make you feel apologetic to Zhen, did you?"


    "Yeah, so what if I dide here to do that?" Distressed, Xia Yuqing began nibbling her own finger. Dropping her head, it just so happens that she exposed her pale smooth neck.


    Being a rare asion to see such an obedient appearance from her, Feng Tingye¡¯s eyes slightly lit up. If a delicacy was delivered straight to your mouth, if one were not to eat it, it would simply be letting oneself down.


    Feng Tingye made some calctions within his head, then perking up his head, he revealed a cunning smile of a wolf. He quietly spoke in a manner like he was about to abduct someone. "If you can¡¯t remember, don¡¯t worry about it. The sky is getting dark anyways, let¡¯s go get some rest first. Let¡¯s wait until tomorrow morning when you sober up from the alcohol to continue to speak. It wouldn¡¯t be toote to speak then."


    Finishing his words, he grabbed the bewildered little bunny¡¯s hand and went straight to the inner chambers. cing Xia Yuqing on top of the bed, the wolf w extended itself and gradually, little by little, it stretched out to enter the front of herpel.


    Not violently resistingpared to usual and without the little bunny¡¯s stammering furious curse words to him, she only acted like an innocent lovable child. In addition, Feng Tingye seeing that the alcohol has given her a captivating red blush on her cheeks, he couldn¡¯t help wish thatter on in the future he has to make sure that he lets this Ya Tou drink a bit more often. Although during the day those minor struggles are quite entertaining and delightful, but asionally havingpliancy is quite an enjoyable taste as well.


    Just when he was preparing to attack that little bunny, one little ident happened. The originally quiet and peaceful Xia Yuqing bursted up with sudden strength and vigour. Using incredible strength, she lifted up Feng Tingye who had her pressed down to the bed.


    "Ah! I want to stand up! I came here to apologize!" Xia Yuqing¡¯s brain which was several beats slower than usual finally had recovered to her original state. Her right hand pping her forehead, she had a massive smile on her face when she spoke.


    Afterpleting her sentence, she seemed to sense that something seemed wrong. Lowering her head to look at the bed, then looking at the astounded Feng Tingye lying on the ground, she innocently asked. "Huh? Your Majesty, did you fall off the bed again?"


    "......."


    <<>>

 Chapter 38

    <b>Chapter 38: The assassin who broke through the fortress </b>


    <<>>


    Second time.... it was the second time!!! Feng Tingye¡¯s vein popped twice consecutively because of a certain someone. That certain narrow minded, egotistical Majesty has thoroughly.... been stomped on.


    Thump..... Xia Yuqing who was currently bewildered was once again thrown onto the middle of the soft bed. A pair of eyes innocently stared at Feng Tingyeughing in a crazy manner: "Your Majesty, I came to apologize?"


    Feng Tingye extremely angry snickered. "Apologize? What did Ai Fei do that requires an apology?"


    "That is.... that isst time.... that food poisoning incident" Belch! Just at that moment Xia Yuqing was speaking, she let out arge alcoholic burp directly at Feng Tingye¡¯s face.


    As a result, that certain someone¡¯s face got even darker. Tightly gripping Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand to prevent her from doing anything else inappropriate. "Huh, Ai Fei was preparing to apologize to Zhen? If there isn¡¯t any sincerity, Zhen might not so easily forgive Ai Fei."


    "Sincerity? What do I have to do to show some sincerity?" Xia Yuqing leaned her head to the side and confusedly stared at Feng Tingye with her eyebrows knitted. Why do those words... sound so familiar?


    Feng Tingye revealed his wolfish smile like he was about to kidnap a small bunny. His hand slowly reaching out below, he lightlyughed. "Zhen thinks that if you use body to show your devotion that would disy the most sincerity."


    "Use my body to show devotion?" Xia Yuqing repeated that line again, at aplete loss. Then her eyes lit up, realizing his intentions, smacked that certain someone¡¯s wolf ws away with all her strength. "Stop fooling around!"


    "....." Feng Tingye looks at the distinct handprint on the back of his hand, gritting his teeth. It was his blunder! How could he forget that this drunk little kitten is also capable of revealing her ws to scratch people!


    As Feng Tingye was contemting whether or not to change his intentions, when he was about to force himself, he suddenly heard Xia Yuqing abruptly shout out in surprise. Lifting her head, her two eyes were wide open like two full moons, she stared at Feng Tingye. "I know what to do. Your Majesty.... Belch.... I¡¯ll dedicate a song to you to apologize!"


    "Dedicate a song to me?" The memories of Xia Yuqing¡¯s past performance Automatically resurfaced into Feng Tingye¡¯s mind. His mind trembled, a bad premonition immediately came over him causing his body to stiffen. "Ai Fei, its gettingte now. Since Ai Fei also drank earlier, if you were to also sing a song now, it would probably disturb the peace and tranquility of the pce. Zhen would also worry if Ai Fei might identally damage your throat."


    "I don¡¯t mind! Disturb the pce¡¯s peace and tranquility? I think that those pce guards outside probably won¡¯t mind either."


    But this Zhen minds! The corner of Feng Tingye¡¯s mouth twitched. He must be having a brain fart to even attempt to speak logic to a drunkard!


    Seeing Feng Tingye still havn¡¯t spoken for a long time, Xia Yuqing made a pitiful yet lovable appearance. "Your Majesty, do you not want to hear me sing?"


    Feng Tingye choked. Seeing the rare appearance of Xia Yuqing admitting to her own mistake, his heart started to weaken. He lightly coughed. "That¡¯s not the case but...."


    "Then it¡¯s decided!"


    "...." Feng Tingye mouth opened and closed, then opened and closed again. After all has been said and done, he still didn¡¯t have the heart to strike down that certain someone¡¯s enthusiasm. Secretly consoling himself, he thought the worst case scenario would be just having another taste of that crazy windstorm again. Worstes to worst, he could stuff another two cotton balls into his ears so he won¡¯t be able to hear anything. But soon, he will discover that he was incredibly wrong.


    "Ah! I can see a mountain, a in of mountains, a series of connected mountains..... aahhhaa but that is the Qinghai Tibetan teau... cough cough. It¡¯s too high pitched, this is too difficult to sing. Let¡¯s change the song. That coral lily¡¯s brilliant red..."


    In the dead of the night, asionally spreading over from Qiang Qing Pce, an indescribable ghost-like wails could be heard. Apanied with the howling of the winds, it almost resembled hell. This caused any pce soldier walking past that perimeter to get goosebumps. Clenching their fists as if they¡¯ve seen a real live ghost, they would break into a wild sprint away from this area.


    Feng Tingye powerlessly reached out his two hands from the couch beside the bed. Two eyes turning dark, he stared at Xia Yuqing wailing by herself.


    Ifst time¡¯s performance could be considered as off key then this time Xia Yuqing¡¯s wailing could be said to bepletely off the melody. It¡¯s simply so horrendous it would make people cry!


    Feng Tingye felt regretful. He discovered that since he had met Xia Yuqing, it has been a constant series of regrets. That woman absolutely had to be his dark star, there isn¡¯t a single doubt about it!


    "Enough....." After resisting several rounds of that fishy smell of liquor spreading over, Feng Tingye finally couldn¡¯t hold back hollering out, interrupting Xia Yuqing¡¯s wailing.


    The devil¡¯s music stopped with a grunting sound. Feng Tingye heaved a sigh of relief. Unfortunately, he heard Xia Yuqing sobbing, feeling aggrieved. "You¡¯re so mean to me.... Waahhhh. How dare you be mean to me! You were the one who originally told me to show some sincerity. I¡¯m already singing for you, how dare you be mean to me!"


    While she was speaking, she rolled towards the bed. Silently crawling to the corner, she resentfully drew small circles on the ground. "Xiao Bai Cai, the ground has turned yellow. You¡¯re only around two/ three and you¡¯ve already lost your mother."


    While singing, she would automatically and frequently switch songs. Brandishing her resentment to her surroundings, she got more and more worked up while she was singing. "I am just a small bird, wanting to fly but no matter what I do I am unable to fly up high."


    "Ah....." Feng Tingye covered his ears with his hands. "Zhen forgives you.... I forgive you so just please stop singing. i beg you!"


    "Your Majesty forgives me? Xia Yuqing rubbed her nose in a pitiful manner, then turned her head around to look tenderly at Feng Tingye.


    Feng Tingye stabilized his shaking body. He spoke in a righteous manner: "Ai Fei¡¯s apology was rather sincere. Let bygones be bygones. Zhen... will no longer pursue that matter."


    "Really?" In an instant, Xia Yuqing jumped up from the ground. Both her eyes were like stars sparkling in the dark. "Your Majesty is so broad minded and generous! It¡¯s decided, I will sing another song in celebration. That man on the horse, you are formidable and majestic. Galloping on his horse moving like the wind..."


    Feng Tingye almost sprayed out a mouthful of blood. His mind couldn¡¯t help screaming out: save me!


    Wait a second. That sound doesn¡¯t seem like my own. Its seems like... itsing from outside.


    "Save me! Please stop singing!" With that thunderous sound, Feng Tingye¡¯s ear twitched minutely. He could only hear a fit of sword stroking sounds. Subsequently after a cat calling sound, a shadow slipped in from the window.


    Feng Tingye looked stared at the shadow. Then discovered that the shadow that waspletely outfitted in ck, had a long sword covered in fresh blood. Reeking of evil, it was clear... that he was up to no good.


    Feng Ting¡¯s face sank then coldly stared over towards that certain someone who seamlessly broke through the window and entered the room causing Xia Yuqing to stop her singing


    That ck clothed person gave off a dark stare as he swept across the room. Without waiting for Feng Tingye to speak out, he fixed his line of sight onto Xia Yuqing and howled in grief: "Stop singing!"


    Afterwards, that ck clothed person who had already lost his mask suddenly distorted his face. Retching out a mouthful or brilliant red blood, he fell to the ground and didn¡¯t get up.


    "What¡¯s wrong with him?" Hearing the sound of activity, she rocked back and forth bending over towards the man. At once, Feng Tingye supported her. Silently looking up towards the sky, this time even he didn¡¯t know how to exin this situation!


    Bang! Outside Qian Qing Pce, the imperial soldiers who fainted because of Xia Yuqing¡¯s singing suddenly woke up from the sounds of the swords strikes. Forcing open the door in a great flurry and taking in the scene within the pce hall, they immediately yelled out: "A... Assassin, there¡¯s an assassin!"


    <<>>

 Chapter 39

    <b>Chapter 39: History¡¯s most powerful torture (Part 1) </b>


    <<>>


    First thing in the morning, news have already spread throughout the pce about the assassin. Yan Ran not wanting to waste time having someone prepare him a meal grabbed something that was readily avable and burning with impatience rushed over to the pce. Unexpectedly, right as he entered he was received by the cold expressionless Feng Tingye who seemed to be stuck in a world of injustice.


    Looking at the desperate person suspended on the shelf, Yan Ran gave out a whistle of delight. Heughed and smiled insincerely, clicking his tongue: "Your Majesty, this time your move is rather vicious. Seeing this assassin¡¯s delicate state, I¡¯m afraid if he doesn¡¯t die then in the future he will definitely be handicapped."


    Feng Tingye looked at his infuriating expression, coldly smiling: "Grand Tutor, at this time you can still have such a sympathetic heart? Not even stating the fact that Zhen had not even lifted a single finger, what if it was Zhen who had beaten him to this state? For him to be like this was a punishment well deserved."


    "Ah, you haven¡¯t evenid a single finger on him? Then how did he be this injured?" Yan Ran looked at the assassin who looked like he was beaten half to death, asked in surprise.


    Feng Tingye didn¡¯t reply. It was Leng Ruofeng who was looking pensive that was the one who interjected. "Earlier when I was entering the pce, I vaguely heard some maids bring up that when His Majesty encountered the assassinst night, he was together with Consort Qing."


    "Together with Consort Qing? If it wasn¡¯t His Majesty who took action, could it be Consort Qing? This assassin no matter how you look at him doesn¡¯t seem to be weak at all. Consort Qing with her tiny physique was capable of injuring him to this state. She really hid her strengths well. You really can¡¯t judge a book by its cover!" After speaking Yan Rans face changed slightly, then cautiously looked over to the not so distant Feng Tingye. No wonder that certain someone had such an unsightly face. It was probably because he just discovered that the little kitten on his pillow who he raised aas actually a life threatening female tiger. His mind must be struggling with some pent up frustrations.


    Yan Ran¡¯s gaze was too obvious. Being friends for so many years, Feng Tingye had long ago already had a good grasp of his thoughts. Toozy to care to exin the situation, he directly turned his back on him, ignoring his goosebump raising sympathetic gaze.


    Shao Zitang stared coldly at that certain someone who was currently indulging themselves in their fantasies, then walked forward a few steps. Pinching his eyebrows together while ncing over at the assassin a few times, he spoke in a profound manner. Yan Ran, are your two eyes grown on the top of your head? Look at the assassin¡¯s paleplexion and weak vitality. From head to toe, he is covered with sweat, not to mention he would have small twitches from time to time. It is clear that he has the signs of Qi deviation. Have all these years of practicing martial arts been all just in vain for you that you couldn¡¯t even tell?!"


    "Qi deviation?" Yan Ran stared nkly for a moment. After resembling a person who had just thought of something, the smile on his face for some unknown reason stiffened. Then giving out a hollowugh, he turned towards Feng Tingye¡¯s direction: "Your Majesty, yesterday night when the assassin appeared, it couldn¡¯t be that Consort Qing was... in the midst of ying the zither for you to enjoy could it?"


    When these words were spoken, the two people at the side face changed. They immediately turned towards Feng Tingye.


    Bestowing him a look of disapproval, he gave him a knowing smile. "Of course not."


    Just when the several people there were about to let out a breath of relief, he added: "Merely, it was even more dreadful than that."


    The slightly stretched corners of Yan Ran¡¯s mouth stiffened and his lips became dry and parched. "Then excuse me, Your Majesty, Consort Qing at that time...."


    "Ai Fei at that moment was issuing an apology to Zhen in regards to her lunch that exceeded all expectations. She decided to sing a song of her deep love in order to ask for forgiveness."


    "....." Offer a song?! It wouldn¡¯t be what they are thinking, would it?


    Perfectly satisfied from staring as the faces of his bad friends¡¯ change, Feng Tingye unenthusiastically supplemented a few words: "Actually..... there were three assassinsst night."


    With great difficulty, Yan Ran swallowed his saliva. In a conspicious manner he asked, "Then what happened to the other two assassins?"


    "After the two assassins heard Ai Fei¡¯s heavenly sound, being ovee with emotions, they had an internal strife and died leaving only one assassin left alive." Feng Tingye smiled indifferently at the sudden abrupt paling of the three. Hearing that there were additionally two assassinsst night and not knowing when they passed away, itpletely astonished those people in front of his eyes.


    After being astonished, they immediately remembered that before the assassin had bursted in, there was the pitter pattering of the sword sounds. Now the truth has been revealed.


    "....." Two dead, one injured! Their hearts immediately trembled, then looking at each other directly in the eyes, they inwardly decided that in the future when they encounter that certain someone they must definitely go the other way. It¡¯s not that they are afraid to die, since the ancient times when does one not die. However, dying in this sullen manner, if one were to hear about it they would definitely lose face!


    While the three were dwelling in their own thoughts, their thoughts feeling like it was overturned, during this moment ofplex feeling, with a crash, a faint sound seem to spread over from a not so distant location sessfully interrupting these three¡¯s confusion.


    Feng tingye waved his hand to dismiss the imperial guard that just spilt water. Staring at that distressed, unreconciled, and unwilling assassin who had just became conscious again, he smirked. "Finally awake? If you¡¯re awake then it¡¯ll make things easier. Trying to infiltrate Ye Country¡¯s pcete at night with the intention to assassinate Zhen, your courage really isn¡¯t small. Speak, who was it that sent you?"


    Being drenched by cold water, the ck clothed assassin¡¯s body shook uncontrobly. In addition to hearing Feng Tingye¡¯s loud shout, hepletely woke up. Taking in his surroundings, he began to struggle with all his might to discover that all four of his limbs were bound tightly by iron chains. Dangling in mid air, he looked exactly like amb waiting to be ughtered.


    After the brief moment of struggle, the assassin¡¯s eyes lit up. Slightly opening his mouth, he was nning on biting the poison packet hidden within his teeth, but he suddenly stopped.


    Seeing the bbergasted state of the assassin, Feng Tingye gave him a mocking smile. "Want to die? It¡¯s not going to be that easy, Do you really think Zhen would make the same mistake twice?"


    <<>>

 Chapter 40

    <b>Chapter 40 </b><b>History¡¯s most powerful torture (Part 2) </b>


    <<>>


    Last time the assassins from the assassination at Ganquan pce had allmitted suicide by taking poison once they were captured. Neat and tidy, none of them were left alive for evidence. They had gone through such great troubles to get that information, but wastefully they had let it slip away causing a few to wring their wrists incessantly. This time if they missed this opportunity which was delivered to their front door again, then that lesson they had received would have all been in vain.


    "Tingye, be careful. He wants to bite his tongue tomit suicide." Before Feng Tingye had finished speaking earlier, Yan Ran was fiercely ring at the assassin thus noticed his movements, and yelled.


    Speaking is slow, actions are fast. Everyone just felt a fast breeze of wind blow by and a sh of a shadow flit across their eyes.


    With a big kacha sound, the assassin who resolutely was about to bring his lower jaw up was easily stopped by Shao Zitang who effortlessly dislocated it.


    Everyone who saw this couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of relief. Feng Tingye¡¯s eyes dangerously narrowed together, the smile on his face not diminishing but on the contrary expanding even bigger. The few people who knew his temperament knew that, that certain person was getting angry. Without exception, each and every one of them retreated back a few steps. In their hearts, they all gave a silent tribute to the assassin, all of them unable to resist looking at him in sympathy.


    "You dare try tomit suicide even in front of Zhen? You really don¡¯t know how to shed a tear until you see the coffin** " Gripping the dislocated jaw of the assassin, Feng Tingye spoke while pulling the jaw out, immediately causing that person to feel so much pain that his face distorted and couldn¡¯t help but scream out. Yet because he couldn¡¯t articte properly, he was only able to let out a few distorted groans. This made everyone who saw it can¡¯t help but break out into cold sweat for him.


    ** [chinese saying: refuse to be convinced until one is faced with grim reality]


    "You guys are death warriors, your lives are worthless. You guys are ready to die at any time. Since this is the case, then Zhen doesn¡¯t want to let you die. Within the prison there are numerous of procedures that would make you feel like dying would be way better than living. However on your body we would probably need at least three days of torture to get everything out of you. Unfortunately, Zhen is not in a carefree mood to wait for you for three days. So how about we do it like this, Zhen will choose the cruelest method, the one that would cause people to be terror-stricken to take care of you."


    Feng Tingye swept his eyes over the prison cell, looking at the assassin who remains untamed, his eyes filled with bitterness. Faintly smiling, Feng Tingye leans close to his ear and whispers: "Do you still remember thedy who sangst night?"


    Feeling all his subordinates bing rigid due to his words, Feng Tingye continued to speak: "That was Zhen¡¯s Consort Qing. It just happens that she hade by today as well. Since I caught an assassin today and feeling quite happy, why don¡¯t I invite her in here to have her present you a song. She could harmonize and reconcile this gloomy atmosphere within the prison cell, what do you think?


    Suddenly hearing the mention of that name, everyone started to tremble from head to toe. Having lingering fears from their trauma, they took a quick peek outside then spoke some empty words they didn¡¯t feel at all: "Chen thinks that Zhen¡¯s suggestion is extremely good."


    "Come, open the door. Release Consort Qing."


    Plop..... The imperial bodyguards who were standing outside the door almost couldn¡¯t stifle theirughs. Even the few inside who were entertaining thoughts of anxiousness couldn¡¯t help butugh. Your Majesty, are you certain what you said just now wasn¡¯t "close the door and release the dogs"? If Consort Qing knew about this, she would definitely break down and cry!


    Sobs.... That assassin wasn¡¯t in any mood to appreciate these funny words spoken by Feng Tingye. Once he heard the two words ¡¯Consort Qing¡¯, his eyes revealed an obvious sign of horror. Now hearing that Feng Tingye wanted to allow her toe and y a song, his dangerous pair of eyes became extremely dark.


    After regaining his mind, he began to spare no effort to struggle free. Wanting to let out sounds as well, unfortunately he was unable to speak due to the state of his jaw. He could only continuously shake his head, his unclosable mouth sporadically emitting some groans out.


    It was really as said, seeing people suffer bystanders would shed tears. Unfortunately this certain someone was known to have a heart of stone.


    Feng Tingye joyfully appreciated the assassin¡¯s final struggles, then shamelessly spoke out in a merciful manner. "You don¡¯t want her toe over?"


    In a great rush, the assassin nodded his head. "Then Zhen will give you a chance. Honestly tell me who the mastermind is, then I¡¯ll give you a way to live. Otherwise, Zhen doesn¡¯t mind apanying to listen to a song until you¡¯re satisfied and ready to speak. Nod your head if you¡¯re going to speak, shake your head if you won¡¯t speak."


    After hearing what was said, the assassin didn¡¯t even have the slightest of hesitations. He was nodding his head so fast that he looked like a diligent chick pecking at rice. He waspletely different from earlier when he looked so determined to die.


    "......." Everyone who heard the two speak werepletely stupefied!


    Satisfied, Feng Tingye backed up a few steps. "Zitang, fix him."


    Shao Zitang knitted his eyebrows together. His eyes revealing a thread of disapproval, but heplied and followed his orders, assisting the assassin in correcting his jaw.


    Seeing the assassin lightly cough a bit to clear his throat and his eyes looking all over the ce as if he was unsure of where he was, it was hard to tell what he might be scheming.


    Unperturbed, Feng Tingye walked to the side of the table and sat down. Raising up a cup of freshly poured tea to his mouth to take a sip,posed, he indifferently looked at the assassin. "Don¡¯t even think of babbling nonsense and even more don¡¯t think about taking your own life. Otherwise, Zhen will permit Consort Qing to sing for your funeral for three days consecutively. This time Zhen will allow her to sing... the underworld song."


    "...." Your Majesty, just using an underworld song to threaten this blood soaked martial artist within Jianghu. Isn¡¯t this a bit too negligent of you?


    "I.... I¡¯ll speak..... I¡¯ll tell you everything, please, I¡¯ll speak!"


    "....." Were they crazy? Or was the assassin crazy? Waaahhh, it must be that the way they approached it wasn¡¯t right. Big brother assassin, how could you just surrender so easily? How could you give up on your personal integrity like this?!


    Feng Tingye looked at everyone¡¯s extremely astonished expressions, then coldly sneered. Devil¡¯s music prating through one¡¯s brain is extremely terrifying, but only someone who had actually experienced it, had the right to say anything. A bunch of idiots. If that Ya tou¡¯s song is capable of killing people, then singing a dead person back to life shouldn¡¯t be seen as something strange.


    <<>>

 Chapter 41

    <b>Chapter 41 You have to be responsible for me! </b>


    <<>>


    When Xia Yuqing finally awoke once again, it was already the afternoon of the next day. Covering her head with her hand, she could feel the throbbing after effects of her hangover causing her to groan out loud. Intermittently recalling the events of yesterday, she just remembered that after drinking the alcohol she had gone over to Qian Qing Pce to apologize. At that time she had met the three Da Ren inside Qian Qing pce, then afterwards... afterwards there was no afterwards!


    Xia Yuqing covered her face getting a bit emotional, what was wrong with her brain to have listened to Lu Rui¡¯s nonsense that drinking alcohol would strengthen one¡¯s courage. She didn¡¯t get wildly drunk and stepped over bounds, right? Did she, for example....do sexuals acts under the influences of alcohol?


    Xia Yuqing ced her hands behind her hand, her lifetime of innocence!


    "Ai Fei has finally awaken? Zhen had thought that Ai Fei would be sleeping until sunset." The familiar banter being heard immediately after waking up that was somewhatnguid andid back had a sex appeal that no one could be able to oppose.


    Having heard what he said, Xia Yuqing¡¯s body shivered. Her neck seemed like it was a coil spring that was rusting, gradually bing increasingly stiff as she turned her head.


    Entering her eyesight was the emperor¡¯s clothing, half opened, charming eyes giving her a coquettish nce. His face also appeared to show that he had also not awaken not long ago with hisnguidness that showed signs of weariness. Casually lying on his side above the crimson bed, his posture was extremely attractive.


    Smack! Xia Yuqing covered her nose in a great rush trying to prevent her nose from bursting out like a dam with blood once again. Seeing this kind of restricted image first thing in the morning, it is too provoking!


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s face waspletely expressionless as she stared at the Feng Tingye who waspletely differentpared to usual. She did not blink her eyes once at all until Feng Tingye who had a smile on his face spoke: "Ai Fei, you¡¯re drooling."


    Xia Yuqing calmly wiped her mouth acting as if that never happened. In a astonished manner she asked: "Why are you here, Your Majesty? It¡¯s already noon, does Your Majesty not have to go to morning court?"


    "Yesterday evening, Zhen and Ai Fei worked too hard, so today I suspended court for a day to catch up on some sleep."


    "......" Ultra Seme Lord, how could going to court be so casual? What are you doing to your people? Because the emperor wanted to loiter in the chambers of his imperial concubines, he decides not to go to court? This is a sin, a big offense! Wait....


    Xia Yuqing extended her hands to support her own waist, feeling something, then wrinkled her eyebrows. Not right. Not sore or in pain, nothing could¡¯ve happened yesterday! When the Ultra Seme Lord said that he worked himself too hard, could it be....


    Xia Yuqing suddenly recalled herst impression ofst night, it was the three Da Rens¡¯! Is it possible that yesterday... the Ultra Seme Lord dragged the three to do some foursome action and got too tired. Then in order to fool people and for the sake of allowing the three Da Ren to rest, he decided to use her as his shield. Dismissing the court for one day, in the end, this is all for his deep love! Although she was entirely willing to act as the Ultra Seme Lord and those several Da Ren¡¯s lubricant in between and also don¡¯t mind acting as their shield, but Ultra Seme Lord, you toying around like this, aren¡¯t you scared of X someone to death?


    Looking at Xia Yuqing¡¯s quick witted pair of eyes gradually be confused, he became aware that she had started to indulge in her fantasies yet again. Feng Tingye narrowed his eyes, in front of himself, she could still start daydreaming. This is seriously **!


    Xia Yuqing was still within her gay fantasy and haven¡¯t snapped back to reality yet, when Feng Tingye magnifiedpletely within her eyes bing super close.


    "Ehh.... Your Majesty....." Why are youing so close to me? I won¡¯t be able to contain my nosebleed anymore! Please let me go!


    "Yesterday night, Ai Fei¡¯s drunk appearance was definitely a different distinctive vour. Bold, unconstrained, and passionate. It nearly made Zhen unable to resist."


    Rumble...... Having heard what was said, the top of Xia Yuqing¡¯s head seemed to struck by lightning, electrifying her until she was burnt. As expected.... As expected she did get wildly drunk. Sure enough she must have made an exhibition of herself.


    "Your... Your Majesty.... Yesterday night, did Chen Qie...."


    "Last night, Ai Fei¡¯s passion was like fire. Making so much noise the entire night, grabbing Zhen and refusing to let go, you even weeped while crying and tearing off Zhen¡¯s clothing. Zhen taking pity on Ai Fei forgetting her manners because of her being drunk, I did not bother with it. Who was to know that Ai Fei when given an inch, she wanted another foot,pletely overwhelming Zhen to **. Stubbornly tearing off my clothes, up and down, inside and outside, you touched Zhen everywhere. You even hugged Zhen¡¯s waist so hard that Zhen wasn¡¯t even able to get up for court this morning. Ai Fei, you speak... how are you going topensate Zhen?"


    Beast! From the strike of Feng Tingye¡¯s couple of words, Xia Yuqing was unable to lift her head, shepletely prostrated herself and couldn¡¯t wish more for death as she apologized.


    Yesterday night, after she got drunk, she unexpectedly.... Unexpectedly assaulted the Ultra Seme Lord, you don¡¯t need science to understand! Tearing clothes, removing pants, and flirting, wahhh! Being a fujoshi, how could she take the initiative to get a share of all the world¡¯s uke¡¯s ideal emperor seme lord. My precious uke¡¯s, if they found out they would all definitely cry! She has sinned, in fact she hasmitted an unforgivable sin!


    While Xia Yuqing was secretly at a loss, thinking about how if she died, it might be used as a means of appeasing the gods, a certain someone¡¯s uncontent ws had already secretly reached out towards her waist. By the time Xia Yuqing had realized, it was already toote.


    "You.... Your Majesty. What are you doing?" Don¡¯t tell me that he is nning to calcte everything from the start,ing to gather up all the debt she owed? Wahh, even if she had several lives, would that be enough?


    "Ai Fei,st night, you had tangled Zhen for so long, causing Zhen the greatest disturbance, and treating Zhen.... No matter how you say it, Ai Fei, you have to be responsible for Zhen."


    "Responsibility!" Xia Yuqing¡¯splexion became rigid. Why do these words sound like the song of the day after a young wife¡¯s day of pampering: Wah, official, this servant is your person, you have to take responsibility for this servant!


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s entire body quivered. Feng Tingye was not prepared to let her off this easily. "That¡¯s right. Returning politeness with politeness, whatever Ai Fei did to Zhen yesterday, today Zhen will reenact the entire thing for Ai Fei. Would you say that this way, it will be fair?"


    "....." Seeing Feng Tingye¡¯s deadpan appearance, she unexpectedly.... was left utterly speechless.


    "Your Majesty, let¡¯s talk over this. How about you give me some discount, haha...." All of Xia Yuqing¡¯s ability to protest waspletely swallowed away by Feng Tingye.


    Therefore, originally hearing the sound of people and wanting to knock on the door to serve them, Lu Rui, hearing the interior sounds gradually be unharmonious, her extended hand immediately stopped. Flushed red, she quietly retracted her arm,


    It seems that Niang Niang and His Majesty doesn¡¯t need their afternoon meal. She immediately went to the kitchen to inform them, allowing the kitchen staff to prepare an extra sumptuous dinner for them. En, she is definitely gentle and considerate, a Ya Tou who is good at understanding others, hahahaha.....


    <<>>

 Chapter 42

    <b>Chapter 42 The evil capitalist</b>


    Unfortunately due to some technical errors with the subscribe plugin, I will not be sending out emails to notify new posts. I will look into it and see if I can get it fixed asap.


    By the way I will be gone for a week the second week of May so expect either a double release the week prior or double release the week after!


    <<>>


    The imperial court¡¯s Prince Rui was acting as the guard for the border, but had colluded with the country of Xue and intentionally sold out his own country. As one of the subjects of the imperial court, he had conspired with the enemy¡¯s senior civil and military officials to obtain official positions in exchange fornd. He has taken advantage of his position for personal gain, and led harm to themon people. All for the sake of one¡¯s own wealth and rank, he had recklessly plundered the people¡¯s blood, sweat and tears. Furthermore at the border, he has acted without regard for the life of his countrymen, kidnapping women, andmitting any imaginable misdeed.


    The emperor taking into consideration Prince Rui¡¯s status as a member of the older generation had already exercised so much forbearance and had given him countless warnings, without any punishment. Who would have guessed that Prince Rui not only did not exercise constraint but in fact intensified. Being a member of the imperial family and having its blood line flow in one¡¯s vein, to repeatedly attempt to assassinate his emperor, to want His Majesty to face death, and to even get more and more unrestrained to even collude with the enemy country. Intentionally plotting a rebellion to steal the title of emperor, your ambition is too high.


    At the end of one¡¯s patience, while pondering over this painful experience, His Majesty has decided to ce righteousness before family. Leading the people towards Prince Rui¡¯s residence to catch the person and not wanting to act without thinking and sh against Prince Rui without receiving irond evidence; they soon discover numerous spare long paos within Prince Ruis residence.


    A day after Prince Rui¡¯s setback, Shun Tian govenment¡¯s gongs and drums resounded throughout the day and night. The countlessmoners who had suffered from Prince Rui, once hearing about Prince Rui¡¯s matter, roused up their courage to strike the drum to cry injustice. The rest of the people who had witnessed unpleasant matters immediately reported it as well. Each falling over each other in eagerness to imitate the others in reporting injustice.


    In a short while, in the front yard of Shun Tian government, all themon folk hadid out a bunch of different facts that were all extremely shocking. The magistrate of Shun Tian reported all this back to the royal court with extreme fright. His Majesty, the monarch, who once angry would cause millions of deaths to ensue, threw down a cold statement: "Prime Minister, Grand Tutor, Division 6 high official go assist them to investigate!"


    Within a short time, all the officials who was in good rtion with Prince Rui all without exception changed their expression. During the turbulent times within the royal court, everyone was in danger. In two days, three of His Majesty¡¯s most capable subordinates decisively resembling the autumn gale that sweeps away the fallen leaves, thoroughly swept through the imperial court. Any civil or military official who had a somewhat secret rtion with Prince Rui, even going so far as having three seniors being immediately sacked. No one will be protected these nights, thus within the imperial court arge exchange of blood started.


    After three days, the political situation had an earth turning change. There was no longer anyone who would dare look down on the recently ascended onto the throne, that young emperor who seemed unsteady. As for Prince Rui, under the imperial censor of His Majesty for the charges imed by themon people, they assessed him to havemitted ten major crimes thus with such a grave sinmitted, he was sentenced to be beheaded. Once the news was released, everybody rejoiced. With one move, Feng Tingye was able to gain power and reputation. Even more he gained the will of the people, this was an overwhelming victory.


    Once Xia Yuqing knew about that these matters would be settled after three days, she thought about that tormenting wolf. She had already beenying around for the past two days and finally just started to slowly recuperate. Finally understanding the truth, Xia Yuqing was furious!


    How dare he, that lying, weak beast. No matter what you say about that night, about myself making a move on him, conspiring together, eating him up like tofu so much that he was too tired to go to court thus mistakenly bing known as an incapable ruler who immerses himself with wine and women. All this had caused her to feel so ashamed that she wanted to dig herself into a hole.


    Could it be.... That night he clearly confronted the assassin for over three hundred rounds, fighting harshly the entire night. How could she have done anything!?


    "Niang Niang, please calm down. Nu Bi heard that the night His Majesty met the assassin, Niang Niang was also at Qian Qing pce. It was after that incident that His Majesty sent Niang Niang back. His Majesty... probably wouldn¡¯t lie to Niang Niang." Lu Rui wiped her sweat and quietly advised her.


    "Then what was with the morning court? He obviously ran over to investigate the assassin. He went as far as to deceive me saying that it was because I was clinging onto him.... I thought I was to be condemned by history. I was anxious the entire time, this evil capitalist has gone too far. I could endure my uncle, but I can¡¯t endure my uncle¡¯s wife. Move aside, today I must find him and get a clear exnation from him." pping the table, Xia Yuqing stood up, regardless of Cui Er and the rest trying to stop her.


    "What uncle and uncle¡¯s wife? Ai.... Niang Niang, you really are going? Please wait for Nu Bi." Cui Er waspletely stupefied with those strange words. Recollecting her mind once again, as they advanced in a great hurry, her face that was originally filled with worry and concern changed into a consoling nce. Then she quickly ran ahead to catch up.


    Cui Er was looking at Xia Yuqing¡¯s back as she left in an overbearing manner. Her eyes were fierce, both hands clenched into tight fists, with a blink of an eye they had given off a cold severe light within them.


    Within Qing Qing pce, three ministers who with great difficulty sweeping through the entire governement, was currently tired and recovering by having hot tea. They were waiting for the ruler to look at the list of names within their hands and issue their order.


    Reading the list ten lines at every nce, Feng Tingye quickly finished looking over the paper and threw it aside, smiling in contempt. "What did they say?"


    "Has anyone who has been arrested ever not say that they were used wrongly? Pushing the responsibilities and attempt to clear themselves from any usations, obviously not knowing that we had found all the incriminating evidence long ago. Their nature of being afraid of death, besides dragging more people down with them, they really can¡¯t change at all." Shao Zitang thought about how ugly those seniors faces became when they were thrown into prison, his face looking down upon these kind of people. People can be afraid of death, but to struggle at death¡¯s door and survive by sacrificing others so much that they are willing to step on their own dignity and honour. If these people were to speak, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to lift their heads, how could they ever have someone¡¯s trust and respect?


    "But it was all due to them being afraid to die. Look at those, most of them were people we never even thought of. Tsk Tsk. Being able to hide it so deeply is a type of skill, too bad they chose the wrong alliance." Yan Ran sneered as he said these words.


    Feng Tingye looked askance at the few people: "What about the songstress at Prince Rui¡¯s mansion?"


    "She acted before the news and escaped. We¡¯re currently searching throughout the city for her." Leng Ruofeng frowned and replied. "Moreover, we have already caught the spy from Xue country that was the middle man for Prince Rui. We discovered... it wasn¡¯t the man that Shao Zitang had identally bumped into, that person who met up with Jiang Zhaorou."


    Feng Tingye¡¯s face was austere, his eyes stirring, and slowly sketching out a somewhat dangerous appearance. "Then speak, there¡¯s still another who was secretly waiting to fish out an opportunity to make a move to get some benefits?"


    <<>>

 Chapter 43

    <b>Chapter 43 We are obviously straight!</b>


    Unfortunately due to some technical errors with the subscribe plugin, I will not be sending out emails to notify new posts. I will look into it and see if I can get it fixed asap.


    By the way I will be gone for a week the second week of May so expect either a double release the week prior or double release the week after!


    <<>>


    "It certainly appears to be the case. Furthermore from the appearance of Prince Rui and the rest, it seems evident that they treated the songstress as a person from Xue country, but had no idea that they were being secretly made a fool of." Yan Ran unwilling to be left out stated that sentence then looked at Feng Tingye¡¯s gloomy, cold expression.


    "Double-sided spy?" Within Feng Tingye¡¯s eyes, it was streaked by a sliver of surprise. Contemting for a while, he sneered: "Notify the guards at the city walls to take note of the movements around the city gates. Increase the speed of the investigation, we must seize that songstress. Zhen wants to see who is the one ying all these tricks behind the scenes. This time the assassin was arrested and Prince Rui¡¯s mansion was seized, but not even one night has passed and the songstress was unexpectedly able to make a move beforehand and escape. Within this pce, I¡¯m afraid that there must be a fish that escaped our detection..."


    Hearing what was being said, the threeplexions all at once became heavy. There has already been two times an assassin has came. If it was said that within the pce there wasn¡¯t anyone able toe to the rescue, then the imperial army had no use, especially if it allowed two consecutive assassinations. As the proverb says, it¡¯s easy to avoid a public gun, but a hidden arrow is hard to defend. It seems there is such a person, lying in wait at Feng Tingye¡¯s side. This person hidden in this secret ce is indeed rather problematic.


    The atmosphere between the few became increasingly heavy, when suddenly they heard a noise from outside. "Consort Qing, the several Da Ren are currently inside discussing official business with His Majesty, you can¡¯t go in."


    "Oh, the other Da Ren¡¯s are there as well. Then, that¡¯s perfect. This Ben Gong was just going to look for these Da Ren to discuss something."


    "Ai, Consort Qing...."


    With a bang, Xia Yuqing had already pushed open the door. The small eunuch behind her trembled in fear, he couldn¡¯t pull on her, but he couldn¡¯t not pull her back. Cold sweat started to gurgle as it flowed down. Nowadays, being a gatekeeper was definitely not easy at all!


    "You can withdraw. It just so happens that Zhen also has a matter to discuss with Ai Fei." Feng Tingye looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s tumultuous momentum, both eyes narrowed, he could already guess the reason why she was here. His thoughts taking a turn in direction, the corners of his mouth lifted up into a fox like smile. His mind had already thought of a response.


    The small pce eunuch hearing what was said and acting as if it was a pardon from a mistake, faced everyone, bowing and demonstrating his proper etiquette, then looking as if his butt was set on fire, he rapidly escaped.


    The door of the room once again was closed. Xia Yuqing looked at the several people present. Taking in a deep breath, she roused up her courage to speak: "Your Majesty, Chen Qie has something she wants to say. Chen Qie...."


    "What a coincidence. Zhen also has something that he wants to say to Ai Fei."


    Before Xia Yuqing could finish speaking, she was already interrupted by Feng Tingye. Suddenly astonished, she lifted her head up to look at him to see that his face was smiling in a charming manner. "Ai Fei, please listen to what Zhen has to say before you say anything, okay?"


    Being charmed by his beautiful smile, she nodded her head in a daze. After regaining her mind, she regretted it heavily. How can she have already made such a blunder? Thus she could only hold back her temper and ask: "Your Majesty, what did you want to say to Chen Qie?"


    "Ai Fei, Zhen isn¡¯t homosexual."


    "....." Preparing to see the drama of these people, then to hear this sentence, she nearly choked on the tea that was just entering into her mouth.


    Viewing this from another angle, Xia Yuqing was only startled for a moment before she revealed a ¡¯Your Majesty, why are you speaking nonsense¡¯ sort of expression.


    Feng Tingye, didn¡¯t speak anymore. He just used his pair of eyes to stare at Xia Yuqing not evading a single bit. The two stood opposite from each other for a good while. Then Xia Yuqing finally was defeated, swallowing her mouthful of saliva. "Your Majesty... really isn¡¯t homosexual?"


    "Naturally, Zhen is upright andpletely straight. There are some matters that Zhen would not refuse or admit. But on the contrary there are some things, that Zhen would not silently ept some person¡¯s denouncement for no reason." Feng Tingye spoke in a righteous manner.


    "...." The several people sitting down upon seeing this, became rigid from head to toe. Their pupils nted and looking suspiciously at Feng Tingye, their minds silently roasting him.


    Who was it that when they were at the age of three, fished out a bird¡¯s egg and dropped it on their Father¡¯s face and who immediately after ran off by himself so he was nowhere to be found. Leaving Yan Ran who was currently stuck suspended on the tree embarrassingly to serve as his scapegoat? Who was it that when they were at the age of four when they were ying hide and seek, in a panic, chose to hide within his Mother¡¯s wardrobe and damaged the empress¡¯s most beloved feather dress. Afterwards kidnapped Shao Zitang who was incapable of recognizing routes into the wardrobe, allowing the pitiful high official to be unjustly med. And who also was six and wasn¡¯t careful thus knocked the two year younger Miss Liu into the frozen river. In the end before they even fished the person out, he had already broke out into a run. Leaving behind Leng Ruofeng who was unable to leave her alone and had to throw himself into the water to fish her out. This not only caused his face to freeze thus giving him facial nerve paralysis, but Miss Liu as a result also had a serious illness. This debt ultimately was also given to that benefactor....


    Those kinds of numerous crimes, people would all say it was brothers sacrificing themselves for their friendship. But being brothers with Feng Tingye, from time to time, they had to put up their guard against being stabbed by a knife. Them being able to be safe and sound up until not was not easy.


    Now this person who has piles of previous convictions dare says that he is upright andpletely straight, acting as if he was courageous enough to take responsibility for his actions...


    Their mouths pulled out into a line and decided to filter what they just heard. They did not see or hear anything! That scene was too beautiful, they truly did not dare to look!


    "That..." Xia Yuqing was subdued by that person¡¯s dignified expression. After a few struggles, she asked: "When Chen Qie first entered the pce that night, I clearly saw that His Majesty and the gorgeous Grand Tutor...."


    "Cough, that was a misunderstanding." Hearing his own name being mentioned, Yan Ran couldn¡¯t help but cough and exin. "That night it was because we received the news that there was going to be an assassin who was going to harm His Majesty. Trying to beat someone at their own game, we decided to draw out the assassin. But who would have thought that right at the critical moment, we unexpectedly ran into Niang Niang. Niang Niang, this is why at that time you were able to see that sort of scene. It was because....that assassin had several concealed needles shot towards His Majesty and Chen in a rush to receive them for His Majesty thus I... Cough cough, would push down His Majesty."


    "The way you say it, does this mean everything was just all a misunderstanding? That night that I ran into you guys, you guys weren¡¯t doing xxooo.... **?"


    "Of course not! How could men and other men form such improper rtions? Niang Niang, Chen and His Majesty are truly innocent. We truly aren¡¯t homosexuals."


    Rumbleeee..... Xia Yuqing only felt that there was a burst of a deafening loud sound within her ears, what just copsed and made a loud bang!?


    <<>>

 Chapter 44

    <strong>Chapter 44 Not a bit blessed!</strong>


    <<>>


    Within Qian Qing pce, in a dim, dark corner, a group of ants were one by one in a line transporting food that they had found with great difficulty unhurriedly.


    Suddenly a shadow of darkness covered them directly monopolizing that tidy ck long queue. Being scattered away without exception, all the ants lifted up their heads to look at the one who had caused this disaster. Subsequently, making aplete 180, they all dispersed.


    "Not real, not real, this can¡¯t be real. The Ultra Seme Lord is actually straight, the Gorgeous Tutor is actually straight, and all the rest of them are also straight! Straight... that¡¯s not logical! Wahhh, I feel like I will never love again..." Xia Yuqing ced her hands over her head and leaned against the dim dark corner talking to herself. From time to time, there would a few cold winds leaking in from the windows, it was exceptionally miserable.


    Originally nning on borrowing that opportunity to exin and while shifting the subject matter, the corner of Feng Tingye¡¯s eye twitched. Pointing at where Xia Yuqing was curled up, he gnashed his teeth: "Why is it that knowing we aren¡¯t homosexuals would cause that Ya Tou to have such an appearance?"


    Ordinary women who heard that their own husbands weren¡¯t homosexual would be wild with joy. Afterwards they would even throw themselves at their husbands to demonstrate their inner feelings, right? Why is that after this Ya Tou heard their exnation, she would act as if she was severely attacked, as if the sky was going to fall down?


    "Eh, how should I know? Who knows maybe it¡¯s extreme joy turned into sorrow...." Before Yan Ran could finish what he was going to say, he immediately recieved a harsh look. Having to oblige, he unwillingly closed his mouth.


    "Your Majesty..." Xia Yuqing was trying to restrain her gleaming tears. Miserably, she turned around to stare at Feng Tingye making her final struggle. "Don¡¯t you dislike women?"


    Feng Tingye¡¯s eyebrows trembled, replying in an unenthusiastic manner. "That¡¯s right. Zhen indeed does not like women."


    Right away, he saw Xia Yuqing¡¯s pair of eyes abruptly brighten up causing Feng Tingye¡¯s back to shudder. In a great rush, he added: "However, Zhen also doesn¡¯t like men."


    Just when Xia Yuqing looked like she was about to be awoken from her dispirited state, she was left disappointed. Silently she returned to her corner and crouched down once again. From time to time, she would turn around to send an usatory nce at Feng Tingye.


    Wahhhh, to a fujoshi, discovering that her favourite Ultra Seme Lord was in fact straight was like shattering her beautiful dream. All at once, she fell straight from heaven to hell. Ultra Seme Lord, you are immoral! :¡¯(


    When Feng Tingye staring at her disappointed appearance, he was a bit disturbed. Wanting to say a few consoling words,he saw that she had suddenly lifted up her head. Her eyes were filled with a familiar light. His whole body shivered, it was very familiar with this bad premonitioning over him.


    Dislike women, dislike men, it could be said that the Ultra Seme Lord could be a homosexual or straight or not a homosexual and not straight. Nowadays straight guys turning into a homosexual wasn¡¯t new news. Let alone this kind of iplete product.


    Thinking about it like this, the Xia Yuqing who was dealt a harsh blow and wasn¡¯t able to lift her head up in a second fully recovered. Staring at Feng Tingye, her gaze was somewhat.... evil!


    The open depth of Xia Yuqing¡¯s fighting strength caused the several Da Ren to shudder. Each and every one of them were thinking the same thing: "If everything fails, let¡¯s do a tactical retreat."


    "Your Majesty, Chen just recalled that there are still several criminal evidence in regards to Shun Tian Fu within my residence that I still haven¡¯t looked over. I will have to leave first." Yan Ran was preparing to break off into a run to escape this ce.


    Shao Zitang who wasn¡¯t willing to fall behind spoke in his deep voice. "At the prime minister¡¯s residence there are several reports of the country¡¯s floods and natural disasters that I will need to go over. Chen will also have to leave first."


    Leng Ruofeng was also efficient and quick. Bowing down, he spoke a single phrase. "Chen has some matters, I will have to leave first."


    Feng Tingye watched everyone flee, the corner of his mouth twitching. Within his heart he had resolutely written down this debt. In spite of their friendship, just before battle they would try to escape, they... are screwed. However at this moment, this life threatening danger in front of him... was absolutely not those three.


    "Your Majesty...." Xia Yuqing¡¯s voice sounded exhrated as it came from behind him. Sweating all over with his body bing stiff, he turned around with a fake smile on his face: "Ai Fei, is there still something else?"


    "Chen Qie feels that there are still some things that Chen Qie needs to talk about."


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s face had a smile that looked like she was strategizing how to plunder something causing FengTingye¡¯s to get goosebumps.


    ".... Ai Fei.... please speak."


    That day entered nightfall. Within the Fragrant Pce Hall, Xia Yuqing was sitting upright in front of the table. Her face was lifted in a 45 degree angle looking bright and beautiful underneath the sky.


    With a crash, there was a burst of activity. Lu Rui was originally outside sweeping suddenly heard the racket rushed over to the room, and cried out in rm. "Niang Niang, what¡¯s going on? I was frightened out of my mind, did something get scalded? Does it hurt?"


    Lu Rui looked at the thich hot soup that was shattered all over the ground. Scared, her whole body started to break out in cold sear. In a rushed manner she quickly dragged Xia Yuqing to the side to ask her.


    "I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just Cui Er... Cui Er, are you fine? Did you identally get burned somewhere?" Xia Yuqing had a guilty face as she stared at the vast expanse of soup all over Cui Er¡¯s clothing, her eyes filled with urgency.


    Cui Er looked a bit distracted then smiled. "Niang Niang please don¡¯t feel anxious. Nu Bi is fine. A moment ago, I was able to dodge so I wasn¡¯t injured at all. There was just a bit that had spilled onto my outfit. There¡¯s no wounds anywhere."


    Having heard what was said, Xia Yuqing and Lu Rui let out a breath. Staring at Cui Er¡¯s clothing, she frowned. "Cui Er Jiejie you should probably go change into a set of clean clothing. It just so happens that a few days ago because autumn weather is quite chilly that I brought over a few extra clothing and have ced it in the side room. My size should be simr to Cui Er Jiejie¡¯s. If Cui Er Jiejie doesn¡¯t mind, you can change into those."


    "Ok. Niang niang, Nu Bi will go change clothes and will be back to serve Niang Niang."


    "En, go quickly."


    Seeing Cui Er turn around and depart, Xia Yuqing all at once lied on top of the table, her face listless.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Rui was unable to resist probing out a question. "Niang Niang, what¡¯s going on? Since you returned from His Majesty¡¯s ce, you seem to be a bit off. Is it possible that... His Majesty did something that would cause you to be broken hearted and distressed?"


    <<>>

 Chapter 45

    <b>Chapter 45: Not a man or a woman, that is the way of the king</b>


    Sorry for thete release this week! Our editor has been busy with her exams. Hopefully her exams are going well and when she is done we will be able to have consistent releases! ^^


    <<>>


    If Lu Rui didn¡¯t ask it would have been better, but now that she asked, Xia Yuqing became distressed andden with grief. Hugging Lu Rui¡¯s waist, she sighed in despair begging to be hugged and consoled.


    Early this morning, she had seized Feng Tingye to speak about the beautiful prospects of the entire world. From her body to her heart, she was obscurely hinting at a series of advantages of being homosexual.


    For example... ukes could handle going to events and can also cook well. They could be brought to the bed and brought out of the room and one wouldn¡¯t even have to worry about xxoo babies being born. To massacre one another, even though brothers might quarrel, they would band together against outsiders. Another example... men all had the desire to conquer. Pushing down a woman couldn¡¯t be considered as anything big; however, being able to push down a man on the other hand would be really demonstrate a man of character! The most effective way to be able to subdue a man is to have him be your uke forever conceding to you. During the day, expandingnds; during the night, warming the bed. Could it be more intimate? The most important thing is.... a world without bromance to a fujoshi.... was like a world without heaven.


    Lu Rui looked at her master¡¯s appearance of wanting to cry but not crying. Her thought¡¯s sound out rms, it couldn¡¯t be that she had actually guessed correctly? His Majesty finally couldn¡¯t stand Niang Niang¡¯s naive, without guilt, lively, and frank¡¯ nature? Was he going to seek happiness elsewhere and abandon this husk of a wife?


    Within her mind, her brain was already thinking of things to say to someone on the verge of tears. Entering into a state of resenting the beautiful things in life, Lu Rui held Xia Yuqing¡¯s head and consoled her. "Niang Niang, don¡¯t be broken-hearted. All men are like this. Today they would say one thing and then tomorrow they will say somethingpletely different. Say one thing do another, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do it."


    "Really?" Xia Yuqing distratracted for a bit, lifted her head up to look at Lu Rui expectantly.


    Not feeling any mental burdens or responsibility at all, she quickly nodded her head. "Obviously that¡¯s real. It¡¯s even more real than pearls!"


    Xia Yuqing contemted for a short period of time. Her eyes suddenly showed a firm will. "You¡¯re right. I can¡¯t give up this easily."


    If Xia Yuqing¡¯s goal before was to help the Ultra Seme Lord snare all the ukes in the world, now her goal has changed to.... cursing the Ultra Seme Lord until he became gay!


    Lu Rui didn¡¯t know what was on Xia Yuqing¡¯s mind, yet she still understood her own suggestion. She delightedly continued to guide her patiently. "Niang Niang, Nu Bi can see that His Majesty might not necessarily be trying to mean that. It can¡¯t be certain but maybe because Niang Niang had charged in too often these days causing too many disasters and had provoked His Majesty causing him to be dissatisfied. That¡¯s probably why His Majesty deliberately thought of this n, to give Niang Niang a lesson. This would permit Niang Niang to exercise some restraint in the future."


    "Teach me a lesson? Could it be that His Majesty only said those words to teach me a lesson...." to warn himself that he can¡¯t yy his several Da Ren all day. This would result in them exposing their hidden secret to the whole world causing them a worldly disturbance.


    "Yes, Niang Niang think about the numerous times that you¡¯ve made the emperor mad. Not even speaking of all of them, just that afternoon meal, Nu Bi heard that His Majesty was sick for a long time because of it. Afterwards, you not only didn¡¯t apologize to His Majesty, but today you still have the courage of your convictions. Acting as if you were a fiend, you ran over to His Majesty to argue, no wonder His Majesty is mad."


    Xia Yuqing thought about it and that made total sense. Recently, she indeed had done numerous things that had provoked the Ultra Seme Lord. That¡¯s not good. Wahh, the Ultra Seme Lord is flipping out, he¡¯s even stripping himself of his yy privileges.


    Lu Rui seeing that Xia Yuqing was actually listening to her words, continued to speak satisfiedly: "Niang Niang, Nu Bi can¡¯t help you with these matters. It all depends on you. Lately because of Prince Rui¡¯s matters, His Majesty¡¯s mood isn¡¯t merry at all. If Niang Niang once again... but Nu Bi can see that His Majesty always indulges Niang Niang. As long as Niang Niang takes advantage that His Majesty is grieving over Prince Rui¡¯s matters, acknowledge your mistake, praise His Majesty, His Majesty just might...."


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes shed, then nodded her head in approval.


    The master and servant continued to speak for a long time, both not understanding each other. They hadpletely no idea that the subject that they were each talking about werepletely different.


    Cui Er who wasing back after just finished changing clothes heard Lu Rui urge Xia Yuqing to apologize to Feng Tingye. Her pair of eyes slightly revolving with a smiling expression floating up onto her face, she asked. "Niang Niang, are you going to Qian Qing pce?"


    "Niang Niang must be worried that His Majesty might hurt his spirit from thinking about Prince Rui¡¯s matters. This morning when you had that misunderstanding with His Majesty, to avoid His Majesty from being hostile, Niang Niang must have been thinking to go over during the evening to exin everything. Isn¡¯t that right, Niang Niang?"


    Xia Yuqing nodded her head. Cuie Er smiled. "Then please let this Nu Bi apany Niang Niang. Lu Rui, you stay. Don¡¯t you have to go to the medicine room to pick up some inscriptions for medicine?"


    "If Cui Er Jiejie didn¡¯t remind me, I would have forgotten itpletely. Niang Niang, then please let Cui Er Jie jie apany you. Remember what this Nu Bi said, try not to sh with His Majesty."


    As the curtain of the night gradually fell, the evening wind of autumn nights brought out a refreshing feeling on one¡¯s face.


    When the court eunuch in charge of guarding Qian Qing ce saw Xia Yuqing bringing her Ya Tou from afar, his entire body began to shake. Seamlessly, he went to find a ce to hide.


    But who knew that Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyesight, no matter what time of the day, would be so extraordinary and immediately caught the eunuch and asked him. "This Gong gong, is His Majesty inside?"


    "Consort Qing, His Majesty is indeed inside..." Before he could finish his sentence, a hurricane swept by. This small eunuch¡¯s mouth dropped open.; in the end, he wasn¡¯t able to say the words that he had originally nned out. In any case, Consort Qing had charged in so many times, yet he still hadn¡¯t seen His Majesty mad, or punish her at all. It should be fine, hopefully....


    Because of this eunuch¡¯s inevitable thoughts, a certain someone was about to face another tragedy.


    "Your Majesty, Chen Qie brought your favourite bird nest soup,e and ...." Once Xia Yuqing pushed open the doors of Qian Qing pce, she happily called out but she saw that the people within the room had gone rigid.


    ".... try it." Xia Yuqing spat out the final two words then subsequently swallowed her saliva.


    An ice-cold b was spread on the ground of Qian Qing pce with Feng Tingye rigidly pressing down a pretty, delicate eunuch underneath him. Hearing Xia Yuqing¡¯s voice, he couldn¡¯t help but look up at the voice he just heard.


    One hour went by. Four pairs of eyes staring at each other. Absolute silence.


    "......"


    <<>>

 Chapter 46

    <b>Chapter 46 Exnations are just cover ups! </b>


    <<>>


    Seeing the human pyramid shape created by the two, her inner thoughts let out a screech. Lu Rui was indeed correct! Men do say one thing and do another. How long has this been going on, to go as far as... to actually....


    Ultra Seme Lord: Zhen does not like men and does not like women. To sum up, Zhen does not like men or women!


    The little person in Xia Yuqing¡¯s heart started to make 360 degree turns acting cute. Ultra Seme Lord, shouldn¡¯t you honour whates out of your mouth?


    Seeing Xia Yuqing hidden dense glimmer, the corner of Feng tingye¡¯s mouth twitched. He knew that a certain someone had started their delusions again. "Ai Fei, this isn¡¯t what you think...."


    Before he could finish speaking, the tiny eunuch who was being pressed down by Feng Tingye took advantage to the fact that Feng Tingye was distracted. With a shake of his hand that was being held down, he was able to struggle free of Feng Tingye¡¯s binding. As quick as lightning, he rushed over to attack Feng Tingye¡¯s face.


    rmed, Feng Tingye reflexively leaned to the side to avoid the deadly strike. A silver needle covered with poison flew past his face missing him by a hair (forgot how the figurative speech goes), almost taking his life.


    When the two saw this, they were frightened frozen. Gaining back their focus, they started shouting loudly: "Assassin, there¡¯s an assassin!"


    Taking advantage of the instant that Feng Tingye had drawn back, in an instant he had got up from the floor. Hearing Xia Yuqing¡¯s sounds from the side, he narrowed his eyes and unexpectedly began to make a beeline for Xia Yuqing.


    "Be careful, Lu Rui. Protect Consort Qing." Feng Tingye upon seeing this, hisplexion became different. At high-speed, he threw himself at the assassin.


    Xia Yuqing was distracted and at a loss of what to do. Unaware of what was going on, a strong force came from behind directly causing her to stumble backwards.


    Xia Yuqing took a nce. It was actually Cui Er who had ced herself in front of Xia Yuqing at who knew when, looking grave.


    The tiny eunuch continued to viciously advance. When the silver needle within his hand was about to pierce Cui Er, somehow itnded on empty air. The assassin looked at the hand that was holding his wrist, surprised. In that instant of hesitation, Feng Tingye had already rushed over.


    Using one hand to detain the tiny eunuch¡¯s hand and drag him back, the other hand directly smashed into his chest. Receiving this strike, his face twisted backwards. But, he was once again dragged back in an instance. Unable to retaliate, he was rewarded another hand de.


    All these movements did not happen slowly; in fact, it all happened in one go. Seeing this, Xia Yuqing was stunned, her heart sighing faintly: A martial arts expert, this isn¡¯t just something that is hanging outside everywhere!


    With a loud bang, the Imperial troops rushing into the door rang at the same time as the tiny eunuch fell to the ground.


    Everyone was surprised. Feng Tingye looked down at the young eunuch who fell to the ground with arrogance. He turned his head to look at Xia Yuqing: "As you can see, this little eunuch is an assassin."


    "....." So what do you want to express, Your Majesty? Don¡¯t you know that your appearance right now seems like you¡¯re-admitting your guilt?


    Xia Yuqing coughed and calmed herself: "Exnations are just cover ups." Ultra Seme Lord, your move was so vicious, weren¡¯t you just trying to silence him to keep your secret from being revealed?!


    Feng Tingye¡¯s eyebrows trembled, stooping over, he reached out to touch the side of the tiny eunuch¡¯s face for a moment. Feeling like he found something, he pulled it hard tearing away to reveal a man¡¯s skin mask that was brushed on.


    Everyone fixed their eyes on the face to discover that the tiny eunuch had a beautiful delicate face, with dainty eyebrows. In fact, it.... was actually a woman!


    After seeing the face of the tiny eunuch, Xia Yuqing revealed a distinct loss: "Ai, it was actually a woman who was in disguise."


    "...." Qing Fei Niang Niang, what¡¯s with your disappointed tone?


    "Hey, that¡¯s not right. She¡¯s a woman. Then earlier when His Majesty had hit the other person¡¯s chest was that not..... " Xia Yuqing let out an exmation as if she had discovered a big secret. Then with a slight condemnation, she red towards Feng Tingye¡¯s direction.


    "....." Qing Fei Niang Niang, that¡¯s not the point!


    After hearing Xia Yuqing¡¯s words, Feng Tingye couldn¡¯t hold back, coldly shouting: "Someonee, take this assassin away, and... send Qing Fei Niang Niang back!"


    The eunuch who was guarding the door heard the sound of explosion from the emperor, had originally been leaning on the pir and dozing off. However, hearing the sudden loud shout, his body slipped, his eyes opened wide in puzzlement. Lifting his head up he looked up at the full moon of the sky,pletely silent.


    Tonight is doomed to be a noisy sleepless night.


    "Niang Niang, what¡¯s going on? How could His Majesty¡¯s pce be attacked by an assassin again? No, in the future you need to stop running to the emperor¡¯s pce with troubles or not. It¡¯s too dangerous! Not even mentioning if you get knocked over, but if it was a scratch from a knife, even if it¡¯s not on the face, a scar will be left on the body. Think about how much it¡¯ll hurt! That would be just too terrible!"


    Xia Yuqing looked helplessly at the sudden appearance of Lu Rui who was like thebination of a Dragon King and an old female servant and groaned. "You were the one who let me go."


    "Nu Bi allowed Niang Niang to go apany His Majesty to go look at flowers underneath the moonlight. From discussing poetry to talking about the philosophy of life, I wanted you guys to confide in each other, to cultivate feelings. Not to let Niang Niang to apany the emperor to depart forever, to be a pair of unfortunate love birds!" Lu Rui¡¯s eyes widened, speaking forcefully and with justification. In the eyes of the little girl who had already developed a revolutionary friendship with Xia Yuqing, it was better to lose favour from the emperor than to lose her life.


    "Okay, okay. Aren¡¯t I fine now?" Xia Yuqing looked at Lu Rui¡¯s who seemed like she wanted to continue to lecture her. Hurriedly she shifted the subject and said, "I¡¯m hungry. Didn¡¯t you say yesterday that you would make my favourite Dongpo pork shoulder? Could you go to the kitchen and see if it¡¯s ready yet?"


    Lu Rui looked at the pitiful look of anticipation on Xia Yuqing¡¯s face, eventually sighing. "Okay, Nu Bi will go get it for Niang Niang."


    With his Lu Rui departing, Xia Yuqing let out a deep breath. Her strategically forced bitter expression swept away revealing a different expressionpletely. Her eyes burning with brightness she turned to Cui Er by her side and asked in a cold voice, "Who are you?"


    Used to seeing Xia Yuqing¡¯s unfettered and simple-minded appearance, then to see her sudden serious face, Cui Er was startled. "Niang Niang, what do you mean? Nu Bi is of course your personal maid, Cui Er. Niang Niang wouldn¡¯t have taken a glimpse of the tiny eunuch that was by His Majesty¡¯s side... and that Nu Bi was also...."


    Xia Yuqing smiled: "That¡¯s right. It was from seeing that tiny eunuch¡¯s superior craftsmanship in hiding his appearance and ability to conceal himself... "


    Just when Cui Er was about to breathe a sigh of relief, she suddenly heard Xia Yuqing add one more sentence: "To discover that suddenly by my side... a martial arts master had sneaked in."


    <<>>

 Chapter 47

    <b>Chapter 47 A Lazy attitude is uneptable!</b>


    <<>>


    Cui Er¡¯s entire body became stiff. Pretending to be calm, she replied "Martial arts master? Is Niang Niang speaking about His Majesty? The emperor was indeed charming and elegant. Nu Bi doesn¡¯t understand martial arts, but I was also very stunned. "


    Xia Yuqing gave her a deep stare and smiled coldly. Standing up, she walked slowly over to Cui Er before she said: "You don¡¯t understand martial arts?"


    Beneath Xia Yuqing¡¯s crystal clear chilly re, Cui Er¡¯s was somewhat overwhelmed. "Answering Niang Niang, this Nu Bi has always been waiting on Niang Niang, and I really do not understand martial arts."


    "Oh, that¡¯s odd. Don¡¯t know how to use martial arts? A weak, fragile woman facing an assassin didn¡¯t even have a bit of fear and instead was able to seamlessly avoid a fatal injury and stall for time. This seriously has opened my eyes. Cui Er, how about you teach your Niang Niang, so I wouldn¡¯t be a burdenter on if something like this ever happens again."


    "Niang Niang... Nu Bi... Nu Bi just happened... It just happened that my feet slipped..."


    "Cui Er." Xia Yuqing lowered her shout and interrupted Cui Er¡¯s excuse speaking in a gloomy manner. "Although I¡¯m two, there are some things that are quite evident. I¡¯m simple-minded but I¡¯m not stupid. At that time when we were so close, what you said was true or false, did you think I wouldn¡¯t see it?"


    Cui Er¡¯s whole body shook. Lifting her head up and looking at the harmless, innocent woman in front of her, this was her first time ever seeing this side of her so-called master. Who knew that the original docile appearance of the little kitten would have a day where it would change into a ferocious tiger and now she has unfortunately be a prey to this tiger¡¯s mouth. At this time should she have her hands tied and wait for capture ... or should she try to escape?


    Just when Cui Er was feeling nervous from Xia Yuqing being overbearing, the atmosphere of the room had be stagnant. The return of Lu Rui broke the ambiguous atmosphere between the two just at the perfect moment.


    "Niang Niang, your Dongpo pork shoulders have been stewed for a while. So, it¡¯ll be ready in just a short moment"


    "Really? Don¡¯t move it then. It will be even more delicious if you stew it a bit more. First, help me order some other things to fill up my stomach a bit."


    Suddenly, Xia Yuqing had returned back to normal when she shouted back to the table, dropping her icy demeanour.


    After hearing the news, Xia Yuqing changed back to her simple-minded self, going over to the table.


    Lu Ruiughed: "I knew you would¡¯ve been hungry, so that¡¯s why I brought you a bowl of stewed chicken soup first to fill up your stomach a bit so you can still eat moreter."


    "Lu Rui is the best." Xia Yuqing happily took the chicken soup from the hands of Lu Rui and drank it.


    Lu Rui¡¯s face was a little white when she bowed. "Nu Bi suddenly remembered that the pharmacy had given some tonics for Niang Niang and I hadn¡¯t brought it to the kitchen to be made yet. Nu Bi will go grab it now."


    "Cui Er ..." Cui Er had only taken two steps forward when she heard Xia Yuqing whisper that. Pausing her feet, she clenched her fists and turned around. "Does Niang Niang have any other orders?"


    "No, but it suddenly reminded me of the embroidered pouch that you made for me two days ago. Weren¡¯t there a few stitches that were a bit off? You should go back and correct it."


    "Embroidered wrong?" Cui Er didn¡¯t think Xia Yuqing would change the topic, so she was a bit distracted.


    Xia Yuqing nonchntly spooned up some soup and started blowing on it. "Yeah, it¡¯s so obvious. Even an amateur like me can see it, how could an experienced person like you not be able to tell?"


    Cui Er eyes brightened, her face somewhat clearing up. She bowed andughed. "Nu Bi understands. It was Nu Bi¡¯s negligence. This Nu Bi will definitely go correct it."


    "En, go on." Xia Yuqing took a sip of the chicken soup and watched as Cui Er disappear around the corner before turning to take a nce at Lu Rui who was letting out a sigh of relief. She smiled and asked. "Did you hear everything? When did youe back?"


    Lu Rui stared nkly at Xia Yuqing¡¯s calm eyes. For the first time she discovered that the person that she serves was perhaps not be as simple and harmless as she seemed. She was not that easily bullied.


    Looking at the stunned appearance of Lu Rui, Xia Yuqing felt a bit yful, waving her hands several times in front of her. "Has you soul returned yet? Why are you so nk? Are you immersing yourself in the beauty of your master?"


    Lu Rui woke up and grabbed onto Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand. "Niang Niang, just now this Nu Bi was scared to death. If Cui Er Jie Jie is really... Niang Niang, you know her secrets. What if shemits murder to silence you?


    Xia Yuqing blinked: "She wouldn¡¯t."


    "Niang Niang, how do you know?"


    "If she really wants to make a move against me, she would have already done something. She wouldn¡¯t have bothered to save mest night."


    Lu Rui¡¯s mouth stretch into a straight line "Then what is Niang Niang nning to do with her?"


    "What can I do? Besides, she won¡¯t do anything to me. Even though we don¡¯t know why she would follow me with her martial arts skills, but as long as she doesn¡¯t want to hurt me, why should I make a move against her?"


    "Niang Niang..." Lu Rui weakly moaned. "If that was the case, then why were you scaring her earlier?"


    Hearing this, Xia Yuqing eyes brightened as she cupped her face and smiled. "Lu Rui, was I really impressive earlier, intimidating and arrogant? I seldom have the opportunity, so I had to use a master¡¯s prestige and awe-inspiring attitude to scare you Ya Tous. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t you guys just climb over me?"


    "......"


    Niang Niang, your prestige has already reduced to nothing since the day you yed the zither! Lu Rui rudely rolled her eyes. Retaking her words, no matter how she tried to change the culprit in front of her¡¯s offensive nature, it has already settled and couldn¡¯t be changed.


    "Lu Rui, life is about the living. There¡¯s so many things in life, if you couldn¡¯t give up everything and clung onto it relentlessly, how could you enjoy life?" Xia Yuqing stepped on the edge of the table and made ¡¯the thinker¡¯ pose. Her entire body was exuding the mncholy of a youngster.


    "..." Lu Rui looked at Xia Yuqing, the vein on her head about to burst. Actually, Niang Niang, you¡¯re justzy. Toozy to care, toozy to think, toozy so you¡¯re always making it difficult for others, and even toozy to even feel embarrassed for yourself. If you continue on like this, one day you will be sozy, you¡¯ll just sell yourself and even give money to others!


    "Niang Niang, just now some people from court came to report. If you wait for a bit, His Majesty wille have lunch with Niang Niang." Lu Rui put her emotions in order, sighed and told her the news she just heard from outside.


    "Is His Majestying over? Shouldn¡¯t he be investigating the assassin at this time or discuss political affairs with the three Da Ren? How could he have time toe over and have lunch with us?"


    Cooked meal? ! Lu Rui¡¯s mouth trembled. Niang Niang, if the emperor knew you were describing him like this, he would certainly be sad! She didn¡¯t hear anything. She heard nothing at all.


    "Forget it, just yesterday I also discovered something. Today if he wants toe over, it¡¯ll be perfect timing to confirm it." Xia Yuqing smiled like a sneaky kitten, from time to time she would let out a few cold strangeughs.


    Lu Rui who heard this felt her body shudder, looked innocently up at the sky. Your Majesty, you need to make sure you seek more fortune and blessings. Having this kind of Niang Niang, even if you don¡¯t want to admit it, you still have to!


    <<>>

 Chapter 48

    <strong>Chapter 48 </strong>


    <strong>Spoiler Title


    </strong>


    <strong> Ah, so he was actually face blind


    </strong>


    <strong> [copse]</strong>


    <<>>


    Many people were very busy this year. Three civil and military officials were busy seizing the remnants of Prince Rui and cleaning up the Qing dynasty. The Yulin Army was also very busy. During these extraordinary times, assassins have been appearing quite frequently at the pce. They have been busy trying to catch all these assassins everywhere, and protect the harem and the emperor who were at risk. Our Ultra Seme lord, the emperor, was also very busy. He was busy trying to prove that he was not homosexual and trying to erase all the misinterpretations by that certain someone and to work on their rtionship.


    After sending Xia Yuqing away yesterday, Feng Tingye¡¯splexion had not improved at all. It was so hard to exin clearly that he and Yan Ran were all just a misunderstanding. Who knew thatter in the afternoon, a small eunuch would appear and suddenly throw everything into chaos. This just made it worse and worse! Although it was finally clear that the eunuch was actually a woman, that Ya Tou¡¯s brain worked in strange ways. Who knows what rumors that person woulde up with?


    No! He must make sure to destroy all the possible rumours that are still in the middle of the works!


    As soon as Feng Tingye set foot in Xie Fang pce hall, he became aware of the faint ominous aura that filled the air. He immediately stopped his foot from moving further and when he was about to silently retreat, the little eunuch who had been guarding by the door called out: " Nu Cai pays respect to His Majesty. Your Majesty, Niang Niang has been waiting inside for you for a long time already. Niang Niang, His Majesty has arrived."


    Feng Tingye¡¯s eyebrows trembled. Sure enough, it was true that what kind of master you are is equivalent to what kind of Nu Cai you¡¯ll have. Just looking at that stupid foolish appearance of his, just from one nce you could tell that Xia Yuqing and him were of the same style.


    Before Feng Tingye¡¯s sigh was over, Xia Yuqing had came out from within the pce hall. Seeing him, her eyes brightened up at once. Then just like a small cannonball, she rushed over and grabbed onto his arm and smiled brightly: "Your Majesty, you finally came. Chen Qie has been waiting for you for a long time. Come in quickly, the food should be cold."


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s movements were smooth and had urred all in one go. Before Feng Tingye could react, his arm has already been firmly grasped. Coming back to awareness, the rm bells in his head started to ring.


    Something¡¯s not right! This is Xia Yuqing¡¯s first time acting so passionate towards him. To fawn over him for no particr reason, if it¡¯s not adultery its stealing. . . It¡¯s impossible to say for this woman. He had a chilling sensation that something was about to happen!


    "Ai Fei, Zhen just remembered that there are still a few urgent matters that needs to be done in the study room.."


    "No matter how urgent it is, it could wait for half an hour. Zhen¡¯s health is of the utmost importance. Eat first, then you can go." Xia Yuqing quickly interrupted Feng Tingye¡¯s attempt to make an excuse. Using strong force to pull on his arm., the pain made him almost cry out.


    "Ai.... Ai Fei. Zhen wille himself. If you continue to pull on Zhen¡¯s arms, it¡¯ll fall off."


    "...." Xia Yuqing looked at the conspicuous expression on his face, then did she finally discover that she had been using too much strength. Laughing out loud, she hurriedly released his hand.


    Since it was impossible to leave now that he was halfway in, he cautiously stepped into the Xie Fang Pce hall. When he saw the dishes on the table, Feng Tingye immediately recalled something and stiffened. "The dishes today look amazing, but Ai Fei......"


    "Chen Qie still hasn¡¯t learned the art of cooking yet, how could I be able to make these delicious dishes."


    Without her noticing, he let out a sigh of relief andforted her: "Nobody¡¯s perfect. Even though Ai Fei hasn¡¯t learned cooking , but Ai Fei has her own skills, don¡¯t underestimate yourself."


    Hearing what Feng Tingye said, Xia Yuqing perked up andughed: "You¡¯re right. Although Chen Qie¡¯s cooking skills aren¡¯t up to par yet, but Chen Qie¡¯s piano is quite good. When Your Majesty is feeling in the mood, Chen Qie wille y a song for you, okay?"


    Feng Tingye¡¯s face stiffened and he smiled dryly: "Yes, definitely."


    But within his heart he wasining! As expected I¡¯ve been hanging out with Yan Ran too much, I¡¯ve even caught his loose mouth!


    Seeing that Xia Yuqing¡¯s excitement wasn¡¯t declining, he immediately changed the topic. "That Lu Rui Ya Tou isn¡¯t here today. It was all thanks to her being by Ai Fei¡¯s side that Zhen was able to have that opportunity. Bringing this up, Zhen and Ai Fei should really thank her."


    Hearing what he said, Xia Yuqing for unknown reasons suddenly brightened then unobtrusively looked at the empty space behind Feng Tingye andughed. "Lu Rui, that Ya Tou was originally granted by Your Majesty at the time Chen Qie entered the pce, it¡¯s only natural for her to be considerate of her master and understand the people. When Chen Qie was passing the imperial garden two days ago, I encountered a pce maid nting flowers and found that her appearance was very simr to Lu Rui¡¯s. Thus I wanted her to apany Chen Qie, so right now Lu Rui is busy with her in the kitchen. Hey, speaking of the devil. Lu Rui, quick, bring Wen Nian over."


    Just when Xia Yuqing was speaking she had seen Lu Rui and a girl wearing a pink dress with a simr body shape as her bringing out the meals.


    Hearing Xia Yuqing¡¯s call, Lu Rui put down the te in her hand and took that Ya Tou to greet them: "Nu Bi pays respect to the emperor."


    Xia Yuqing happily got up and walked towards Lu Rui. She reached out and grabbed her arm, smiling sweetly."Your Majesty, quick look. Isn¡¯t this Ya Tou really simr to Lu Rui?"


    Feng Tingye watched as the two Ya Tou¡¯s face change. After a short while he managed to force out augh. "What Ai Fei said was correct. Looking at this Ya Tou, the outline of her eyebrows do resemble Lu Rui¡¯s..."


    Before his sound even dissipated, someone already couldn¡¯t hold back theirughter. Scrunching up his eyebrows, Feng Tingye immediately turned towards the sound. The pce maids hurriedly tried to restrain themselves, but it was obvious that choking back theirughter was extremely exhausting because one by one, all their faces became bright red. Their entire bodies trembling uncontrobly.


    "So..... so this Nu Bi looks like this within Your Majesty¡¯s eyes. This is..." Lu Rui nced at the Ya Tou beside her, her facepletely white and her eyes coldly staring at Feng Tingye. With a stomp of her feet, she rushed out Xie Fang pce hall.


    The wind blew on theints of Lu Rui, and behind it was a cold, the bad foreboding became stronger and he turned to look at Xia Yuqing.


    Hearing Lu Rui¡¯sment, his back shuddered. That bad foreboding became stronger and stronger. Turning his head to look at Xia Yuqing, he saw that she had her head hung down looking pensive as she muttered a sentence to herself.


    "So what Xiang Er said was true. His Majesty really is unable to tell apart human faces... a severe case of prosopagnosia*."


    * = face blindness, disorder characterized by the inability to recognize faces


    "......"


    <<>>

 Chapter 49

    <b>Chapter 49 There¡¯s mosaics everywhere!</b>


    Happy Fathers day to everyone¡¯s dad! Also happy bted to our editor, thanks for all the effort you put in to edit this novel! <3


    <<>>


    Hearing Xia Yuqing¡¯s whispers, Feng Tingye stiffened and his face became dark from being pried on.


    "Besides Consort Qing, everyone get lost. Whatever you saw or heard today, if you let Zhen find out that you have leaked out a single word..."


    "Nu Bi (Nu Cai) didn¡¯t see or hear anything." Speaking one by one like a frightened bird, just like a hurricane passed through the country, they all disappeared without a trace.


    Xia Yuqing looked at the frantic servants and extended her hand out, but before she had time to say a single word, she just saw everyone¡¯s figure getting farther and farther away. She was thoroughly stunned, until....


    "Ai Fei, shouldn¡¯t you be exining to Zhen, what exactly is going on here?"


    Feng Tingye¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t like its usual cool nip in the air, but instead a freezing gust that caused Xia Yuqing to shiver.


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s mind immediately thought this was not good. Hurriedlyughing, she spoke as if she was wronged. "Chen Qie just wanted to see if what Xian Er said was really true."


    "Xiang Er? Xiang Er told you this?" Feng Tingye¡¯s eyebrows lifted up, but his mind had already roughly guessed what had urred.


    "Xiang Er said that His Majesty has a small ailment where you couldn¡¯t recognize faces. Many times the faces in front of Your Majesty is vague and unclear. The only reason why this hasn¡¯t been discovered for so long was because there was an eunuch that helped. She also said..." Xia Yuqing looked at the increasingly gloomy face of Feng Tingye, and her voice became smaller and smaller. "She also said that Chen Qie tolerate Your Majesty and not... give up on His Majesty."


    Good!! Really good! Liu Yi Xiang, you¡¯re really smooth! When you sold out Zhen, you still didn¡¯t forget to nder Zhen. Zhen will remember you! When Feng Tingye heard Xia Yuqing speak, he silently began to grind his teeth. This fierce appearance caused Xia Yuqing to be rmed and immediately retreat two or three steps.


    At the same time, Liu Yi Xiang who currently lying in the sun and taking an afternoon nap was suddenly covered in cold sweat and woke up from her sleep.


    "Hey, what¡¯s going on? The sun was originally so big, why did it suddenly be so cold? Forget it, it¡¯s probably best to go back to my room to sleep." Then she quietly picking up the book she had dropped, "Longyang Eighteen Styles". Entering her room, she continued to catch up on her sleep.


    "When did Ai Fei know about this?" Feng Tingy¡¯s mind was wildly stepping on Liu Yi Xiang¡¯s heart for a thousand times, but turning around he saw Xia Yuqing¡¯s thoughtful expression.


    Xia Yuqing carefully looked up at him and stammered: "Wasn¡¯t it just yesterday evening during the little eunuch¡¯s assassination, the emperor called out Lu Rui to protect the Chen Qie? But that person who stood beside Chen Qie was obviously not Lu Rui and it was actually someone who had coincidentally worn Lu Rui¡¯s clothes and had a simr body build to Lu Rui..... Cui Er.


    Feng Tingye looked nk for a moment, not believing that he had let the cat out of the bag. Lowering his head to look at Xia Yuqing, he continued to ask. "If that was the case, that still doesn¡¯t prove anything. Perhaps Zhen was in a moment of desperation and identally called out the wrong name because Zhen was too rushed. There¡¯s so many pce maids, how could zhen remember each and every single of them?"


    Having heard what was said, Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes brightened and happily replied. "If it was other pce maids, Chen Qie naturally wouldn¡¯t have noticed. However Cui Er and Lu Rui aren¡¯t normal pce maids. Cui Er was a pce maid who was brought in with Chen Qie¡¯s when she married in. Lu Rui only came to my side after Chen Qie had entered the pce. His Majesty had no reason to have mixed them up. That was when Chen Qie remembered what Xiang Er had said.... On top of that when Your Majesty just saw Lu Rui, you weren¡¯t even able to recognize her, that¡¯s why Chen Qie..."


    Feng Tingye didn¡¯t speak for a long time. Then finally he choked out a phrase: "Ai Fei, it seems that while you are learning how to cook, you also need to be this focused. If you¡¯re able to obverse such fine details, why can¡¯t you make a few good dishes?"


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s guiltily smiled. Feng Tingye took in a deep breath and continued to speak: "What was with that Ya Tou earlier? Why was it that after Zhen followed along the lines of what you were saying, did those Ya Tous react like that and Lu Rui even got mad and stormed off?"


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s attempt to get away without answering by giving a smile was defeated as Feng Tingye stared at her with a slightly harsh look. Then she mumbled: "It wasn¡¯t anything big. It was just that the other girl¡¯s face was a bit of a... tragic sight, so hearing that His Majesty say the girl was simr to her just broke her heart and her emotions got out of control."


    "A bit of a tragic sight? How tragic of a sight could it be?"


    "Well... her entire face is covered with pocks, she had two prominent front teeth, and she had a bit of a cross eye... Looking at each part separately, it¡¯s not a big deal. But, if you put it altogether, it¡¯s a little bit...shocking, ahahahaha..."


    Xia Yuqingughed twice and hurriedly lowered her head to silently roast him. How could she have known that his face blindness has already reached this heaven-defying point. Even with those two faces that were as different as the earth and the sky, he was unable to distinguish them apart. This caused her to inadvertently hurt the young soul of Lu Rui, but it wasn¡¯t her fault!


    "..." Feng Tingye was speechless. No wonder Lu Rui had given such a big reaction. Beingpared with such a tragic face and being told that they looked simr. As long as they were a woman they would go crazy!


    "That..." Xia Yuqing carefully took a look at Feng Tingye whose appearance seemed to be sinking into the water. Not sure if it was due to her unable to contain her curiosity but she asked: "Your Majesty, how serious is your inability to recognize faces? It wouldn¡¯t be like what Xiang Er said that no matter who you look at.... They would all be a blur?"


    "..." Feng Tingye continued to act cold and refused to respond. Taking this as his response, Xia Yuqing pped her hands together and eximed: "So it really was like this! So does this mean that everytime you see me, when we go to banquets together, eat together, and even when we do things together, my face is like a mosaic in your eyes?"


    "......"


    <<>>

 Chapter 50

    <b>Chapter 50 The Ultra Seme Lord is cheating! </b>


    <<>


    It¡¯s no wonder that all the countless beauties around the world, whether female or male, were unable to affect the Ultra Seme Lord! It¡¯s no surprise that all those people of the best quality that revolve around the Ultra Seme Lord would not be able to seduce or distract him. So it turns out that everyone in the Ultra Seme Lord¡¯s eyes merely has a nose and two eyes and all look about the same. This is really a.... tragedy on Earth!


    Ever since, he himself has inadvertently tried to hide this tragedy?


    "Horse? What horse? How would Zhen seeing you rte to a horse at all? When Zhen looks at a horse, it is basically a fuzzy appearance."


    "..." Xia Yuqing silently burst into tears. Ultra Seme Lord, you cow. This is already not just face blindness, but it has crossed borders into blindness of the race of all living creatures!


    "Cough, you have misunderstood, Your Majesty. Chen Qie was trying to ask since whoever you look at is a blurry face, then do you also see my face as a..."


    "No!" Xia Yuqing wasn¡¯t finished speaking and she was already interrupted by Feng Tingye.


    Looking up at him puzzled, she saw Feng Tingye was somewhat embarrassed that he spoke so loudly then mumbled: "Zhen can see your face clearly."


    When he saw Xia Yuqing for the first time, it was in the hot springs of Ganquan Pce. With dense mist and steam in the air, he waszily lying on his side on top of a white jade stone. Looking far away, everything was a blur. He could only rely on the exotic clothing she had on to recognise her identity. He thought that this woman would be like everyone else and wouldn¡¯t be memorable at all, forgotten after one nce. But this was not the case.


    The first time he had noticed her was because of her disregard for him. That day in the hot springs, the only men in there was him and Yan Ran, but her two eyes only stared at Yan Ran. It was also at that time that he realized that she had a pair of eyes he could remember, bright and lucid. Although her face had the impression that she was about to start drooling, but her eyes didn¡¯t show any bit of frivolous of typical outsiders. In fact, it was really... pure appreciation.


    Yan Ran perhaps was also aware of this, and thus did not bother himself with that rash woman who had burst into their private chambers and had even pushed her onto him. At that time, he didn¡¯t know why, but he had an unpleasant feeling breeding within his heart. Why didn¡¯t the eyes of that person chase him?


    Given the sudden series of events in Gan Quan pce, he was astonished to discover that he was gradually beginning to see the face hidden behind the water vapor. Seeing the unspeakable joys and sorrows on her face, her time to time unexpected and surprising actions, her strangenesspletely different from her family¡¯s virtuous dignified generations of history. This seemed to inadvertently lift the veil over the cold moonlight, to allow him to see an exquisiteness he had never seen before that was a bit addictive.


    So after finding that he was able to sleep peacefully beside this woman, he decided that this woman has to be his! Because... he could clearly see the other person¡¯s face!


    Xia Yuqing blinked and confusedly asked, "Ah, what did you just say, Your Majesty?"


    Feng Tingye stared at Xia Yuqing¡¯s muddled expression. Frowning, he grabbed her shoulders and furiously said: "Zhen said... Zhen can see your face clearly. In this entire world, except for my mother, Zhen can only see your face clearly!"


    "..." Xia Yuqing stayed frozen for a long while before she could react. Oh My God. What is this "I don¡¯t care about anyone in the whole world, my eyes are only for my wife and mother"? Cheesy . What is this sense of swelling? This dreamy romantic setting hasn¡¯t been set yet, but if it crosses over to this world won¡¯t it mess with my fujoshi world?


    Feng Tingye lifts his eyebrows and looks at Xia Yuqing¡¯s who looks like she is figuring out whether she should cry or not. Going right beside her ear, Feng Tingye adds: "Ai Fei, let Zhen repeat this one more time. I do not like men, I do not like women. Zhen only likes.... you."


    "..." Ultra Seme Lord, are you in the disguised area of ??sarcasm? Are you not a man or a woman? No, this is not the point. The point is, Ultra Seme Lord are you... confessing to yourself?


    "Thump thump..." From out of nowhere, her heart which had stopped beating for the longest time, after living two lives, being in her early twenties but still very innocent and pure, her gorgeous face .... blushed!


    "Ai Fei, you look like a boiled shrimp."


    The ridiculous and humorous words from Feng Tingye sessfully pushed the burning red area of ??her face to the peak. Ultra Seme Lord, what is this beautiful man scheme? This is cheating!


    With great difficulty, Xia Yuqing restrained her small heart, to disperse the ** on her face. Then Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t dare to look at Feng Tingye in his profound eyes. Coughing twice, she tried to change the topic: "Well, since His Majesty is only able to see Chen Qie and Empress Dowager clearly, then how did you recognize the assassinst night?"


    "That assassin..." The eyes lit up with a sly look in the corner of his eyes: "Of course, I couldn¡¯t recognize his face. Unfortunately for him the little eunuch that he knocked out just so happened to be the little eunuch who has been following me forever and was in charge of helping Zhen to identify people, so..."


    "..." Today she had asked why wasn¡¯t the little eunuch that was always following by Feng Tingye¡¯s side wasn¡¯t here. So originally if the little eunuch had came, she would have had to devise a n to lead him off. But who would have expected that .... even the heavens would help her!


    As for the assassin, far-sightedness ~ this was the proof. It turns out nowadays being an assassin is not easy to do. After finally knocking out the emperor¡¯s personal eunuch, easily disguised but he had unfortunately encountered a face blind target. Once he appeared on the stage, he was revealed immediately, it is really unfair for these individuals, simply unbearable!


    <<>

 Chapter 51

    <b>Chapter 51 Throughout my life, for this generation we will be a pair


    </b>


    <b> </b>


    <<>


    "I said, Qing Jiejie, you have been hiding at Gu Mu¡¯s side for several days. When will you be able to move back to your pce? If this continues any longer, Biao Ge wille and arrest someone. Liu Wan....." In the Pce of Cining, the mahjong¡¯s crisp sound echoed for a long time.


    Xia Yuqing yawned and answered nonchntly: "Mu Hou hasn¡¯t even said a thing, what are you rushing for? On a daily basis you would rush over to my ce with no urgent matters, do I chase you out? Or better yet... don¡¯t you want this benefit?"


    Liu Yixiang choked. Immediately she zipped her mouth and silently shut up.


    After solving one person, Xia Yuqing turned her head and looked in a pitiful manner at Zhang Sunshi: "Mu Hou, could it be that you think I¡¯m bothersome, and you want to chase me away?"


    Since the day of Feng Tingye¡¯s confession, Xia Yuqing had changed her target and began ying an ostrich. When a BL world suddenly turned towards a BG direction, when a character who thought they were a supporting character suddenly became the protagonist...... F**k, the stress is too much!


    "Chi, Ai Jia likes having you over, so how would I ever think you¡¯re bothersome?" Zhang Sunshi sessful intercepted the Liu Wan within Liu Yi Xiang¡¯s hand, beaming with joy. "This person is old and afraid of loneliness. Before the pce was deserted and cold, although there was Xiang Er who woulde to the pce to chat sometimes, after a while it still became a bit boring. But now it¡¯s perfect. With Qing Er you here, the pce is always bustling with so much noise and excitement. Speaking ofst time, Ai Jia had asked Mei Xi to pick up the zither but somehow it had disappeared without a trace. Otherwise, I would have definitely made Qing Er y a song for Ai Jia to cure her of the boredom. Ai Jia thinks about Qing Er¡¯s soundd constantly."


    Hearing that Zhang Sunshi mention Xia Yuqing¡¯s ying of the zither again, Liu Yi Xiang couldn¡¯t hold back her shudder. Within her heart she was secretly rejoicing. It was lucky that she hade over early the next day and had seen that zither. Without dy she made it vanish, otherwise who knew what trouble it would cause!


    Xia Yuqing couldn¡¯t make out the struggle within Liu Yi Xiang, her eyes sparkling: "Tai Hou, since you would like to listen to Chen Qie y the zither so much, how about...."


    "Cough.... Gu Mu, Yi Tiao" Liu Yixiang lightly coughed and rushed to cut off Xia Yuqing¡¯s words.


    Sure enough, the attention of Zhang Sunshi was shifted as she eximed: "Oh, Ai Jia has Hu*."


    * Hu =pleted a winning hand in Mahjong


    From head to toe, both Xia Yuqing and Liu Yixiang stiffened. They both spontaneously looked at the hand in front of Zhang Sunshi, it was actually.... Shi San Yao!


    * Shi San Yao = A Big Hand in Mahjong


    Facts have proved that we must not underestimate the IQ of people from the ancient times. When an era of scarce resources suddenly has a modern game appear, the ancients who have been bored for so long would inevitably erupt with unprecedented potential and would put in extra work.


    "This is how many times now? Gu Mu, you aren¡¯t coborating with Meixi Gugu, right?" Liu Yixiang unwilling pushed out her tiles as sheined.


    Remembering Lu Rui¡¯s past history, this time when they were still missing one extra hand, the three decisively excluded Lu Rui out of the game and instead allowed Zhang Sunshi¡¯s maid, Meixi Gugu to apany them. This time, the wheel of fortune was turning the other way but why couldn¡¯t it turn towards the body of the teacher, Xia Yuqing? Sh*t... this sucks!


    "If you agree to bet, you must ept your loss. If you push your responsibilities on others, then that is not the virtuous conduct every woman should have."


    At a loss of words, Liu Yixiang instead turned her finger at Xia Yuqing: "Qing Jiejie, have you had a fall out with my imperial cousintely?"


    "No, ah..." When Xia Yuqing finished talking, she saw a few people cast an unbelieving look at the same time. Coughing to cover up, she said: "In fact, there¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just I identally found out that... he wasn¡¯t able to identify people. Knowing that I had investigated him, after that he¡¯s a bit.... "


    "Angry? I¡¯ve told you a long time ago, my imperial cousin¡¯s face blindness has reached a point where people and gods get angry. Do you know? At four years old when I would enter the pce I was very naughty. I loved wearing the imperial maids clothes in the pce and y hide and seek. The result of this was running into my emperor cousin. After changing my clothes, he actually didn¡¯t even recognize me! He thought that I was a bully targeting other pce maids... and directly pushed me into the cold, freezing river. If it wasn¡¯t for the people discovering me early, my life would have been gone."


    "..." Cherish life, stay away from face blindness!


    "Ting Er¡¯s sickness of being unable to recognize people started from when he was in the womb. Since you have mentioned it, Ai Jia recalls Ting Er¡¯s joke when he was a child. That time he was only four years old and apanying his father to mingle with others and investigate the citizens. Inadvertently he became lost on the road. Later on he was finally found by the guards and his father the emperor had personally picked him up, but because they were clothed differently, he was unable to recognize them. Ting Er didn¡¯t recognize anyone, so for a moment he had thought he had been kidnapped by a child trafficker. No matter what he would not allow his father toe close to him. His father was unable to do anything, so he went and changed into his robe to eventually take the child back."


    "..." Only recognizing the clothing and not recognizing the people! So the talk about the Ultra Seme Lord having a face blindness to any living creature isn¡¯t all talk! This man can¡¯t even recognize his own father, then in this world which few can he still recognize?


    "I, Yan Ran, and the others all grew up with my imperial cousin. I bet right now he still can¡¯t figure out what my face looks like." Liu Yi snorted out apparently having a grudge due to this.


    Xia Yuqing silently listened to theints of the two people and suddenly blurted out: "His Majesty couldn¡¯t even distinguish your faces. Then how can he recognize the civil and military officials in the court?"


    Zhang Sunshi paused for a moment and turned to look at Xia Yuqing. Deeply, she smiled and said: "What Qing Er actually wants to ask is... if Ting Er isn¡¯t able to recognize the faces of all the civil and military officials, then how could he sit on this throne, right?"


    "Yes..." Xia Yuqing¡¯s tilted her head to think about it for a moment, thinking that it sounded simr to what she wanted to find out, she nodded.


    Zhang Sunshi looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s simple curiosity and then she pushed down the sh of coldness within her eyes. She smiled slightly, but Liu Yixiang who was beside her opened up her mouth first. "Qing Jiejie, you don¡¯t know?! The previous emperor had olny married my Gu Mu his entire life and only gave birth to my imperial cousin. If the position of emperor wasn¡¯t given to him then wouldn¡¯t we be giving those royal rtives a change to take advantage of this? "


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes widened, not daring to look at the Zhang Sunshi. In this kind of feudal society, there was still unexpectedly such a monogamous emperor. A respectable Mr. Perfect, please receive this one¡¯s worship!


    <<>

 Chapter 52

    <b>Chapter 52 Treating this girl as a fire extinguisher


    </b>


    <b> </b>


    <<>


    Zhang Sunshi looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s undisguised surprise and couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. Her eyes reminiscing: "Since Ai Jia had given birth to Ting Er, my health has consistently been not so great. The imperial doctor had said that if I had another pregnancy, he was afraid it would injure my body. The previous emperor would no longer let Ai Jia risk her life to bear another child for him. Finding out Ting Er¡¯s disorder, Ai Jia had urged him consistently to change his mind."


    Although Zhang Sunshi¡¯s tone was calm, Xia Yuqing could still see her happiness through her eyes. The empress dowager must have also been deeply in love with the emperor!


    "For Ai Jia, he had alreadymitted a heinous crime and has devoted his entire life to treasuring Ai Jia only. There is no other imperial concubines within the royal harem. If it was once again because of Ai Jia that there is no heir due to problems with my fertility, it would affect His Royal Majesty¡¯s name. Ai Jia would have to bear the me. But no matter what, His Majesty would not agree. He just kept saying that our child is the best, there is no need to do more than this. He was also saying how he didn¡¯t agree with Ai Jia risking pregnancy."


    "The previous emperor did this because he loved Gu Mu very much and wasn¡¯t willing to bear the slightest risk of losing Gu Mu." Liu Yixiang saw the atmosphere suddenly be a bit gloomy, and hurriedly consoled the empress dowager.


    Zhang Sunshi heard this and smiled: "He really was an overbearing man who was also considerate and gentle at the same time. After knowing Ting Er¡¯s problems, thete emperor did not avoid the two of us at all. Instead, he treated us even better. We were a little unustomed at first, but after a long time we discovered because one cannot see the face of another, it took a lot more thought and care to see through a person. Over time, it developed into a habit of peeking into people¡¯s hearts, and for a monarch the most important thing is to understand what the people are yearning for. "


    "These words of thete emperor sounded very reasonable." Although Xia Yuqing was an otaku girl, she had still experienced a variety of things in the 21st century.


    Being tired of seeing the manyplicated falsehoods in her past twenty something years, after graduation she had chose to dwell at home and be happy being a self-sufficient parasite, carefree and without worries. Zhang Sunshi¡¯s remarks... she had no choice but to admit that it coincidentally poked at her heart.


    However, Zhang Sunshi did not know Xia Yuqing¡¯s thoughts, and only smiled and continued: "This is how it is, but still having people know about Ting Er¡¯s disorder in the end would be troublesome if it got spread around. So after that, the emperor began to work out a strategy. Yan Ran and the others were personally selected by the previous emperor from his own trusted civil and military veterans¡¯ children. From childhood, they were sent to the pce to serve as apanion to Ting Er and they learned the way to govern the country together. When it was time for Ting Er to be enthroned, they would help him pay attention to every move in the hall and listen to all directions.


    So the feelings between those Da Ren and the Ultra Seme Lord is childhood sweethearts! No wonder they have such a great bond! Hey, childhood sweethearts, entering the pce, learning together ..... she suddenly had a sense that the previous emperor was raising future daughter-in-aws for his son, how rotten? !


    "The first emperor really cared for Gu Mu and my cousin ."


    "Yes, it¡¯s a pity that however much Ai Jia and the first emperor nned, we had never counted on something like this happening." Zhang Sunshi sighed: "Ai Jia has been thinking for the past few years that the reason Ting Er is so repulsed by women might perhaps because of that."


    Wha...what? ! Xia Yuqing¡¯s ears suddenly perked up to hear about the big event of how the Ultra Seme Lord felt repulsed by women. Hey, could she have inadvertently once again touched the truth of a shameful fact?


    Looking at Xia Yuqing¡¯s curiosity that was affixed on her face, Zhang Sunshi couldn¡¯t help but smiling a bit: "When Ting Er was ten years old, a royal uncle who had ideas about taking the throne had bribed his nursemaid and his personal Bi Nu, and poisoned his meal. Even though they found out early and Ting Er was rescued, but after that, Ting Er had distanced himself from women. Except for Ai Jia and Xiang Er, he wouldn¡¯t willingly have any contact with other women."


    Liu Yixiang made a slight snort. It was because her cousin had never treated her like a woman!


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes were bright. So as expected, the Ultra Seme Lord has a psychological shadow that has made him this way, so ...... Ultra Seme Lord please don¡¯t mind and go ahead and engage in male rtion, engaging in them is your correct path!


    Zhang Sunshi did not know Xia Yuqing¡¯s thoughts and jokingly smiled. "For this reason, Ai Jia has always been worried that Ting Er would never have apanionship in his lifetime. Fortunately, Qing Er, you have appeared. Ting Er that child is just like his father, extreme affection must be from the royal family. Ai Jia can really tell that Ting Er really likes you! If there is anything in the future, you will have to forgive him."


    Zhang Sun shi¡¯s speech had made Xia Yuqing blush. She remembered the words of Feng Tingye¡¯sments a few days ago: "Zhen said.... Zhen can clearly see your face. In this entire world, except for my mother, Zhen can only see your face!"


    "Ai Fei, Zhen will repeat it one more time. I don¡¯t like men or women because Zhen only likes you."


    "Qing Jiejie, what are you thinking of? Your face is so red." Liu Yixiang¡¯s teasing voice sounded out causing Xia Yuqing to feel embarrassed and unable to reveal her face. Throwing out a mahjong, she whispered: "Look at your hand, Yi Tong."


    "Gang, hahaha. Blooming flowers on Gang. Ai Jia has another winning hand!" Zhang Sunshi had inserted herself to directly take Xia Yuqing¡¯s dealt tile.


    "..." Xia Yuqing looked at her traitorous hands and remained silent. Empress dowager, to take advantage of someone else¡¯s difficulties, this is just too immoral!


    When they ying in full swing, suddenly a rush of footsteps came from outside.


    "Nu Cai pays respect to the previous empress, Consort Qing, and Liu Da Xiao Jie."


    Xia Yuqing looked toward the sound, but was surprised that it was actually one of the little eunuchs who was always beside Feng Tingye called Si Xi. Because this name was simr to the Si Xi meatballs, it had made Xia Yuqing ridicule it for a while, leaving an impression and thus easily remembering him.


    "Si Xi, why are you here? Could it be the emperor..."


    "Consort Qing, Nu Cai hase to rescue the soldiers. Something bad is happening. The emperor is currently furious at the senior generation, and the several Da Ren are unable to stop him. That is why this Nu Cai hase to find Niang Niang before it¡¯s toote!"


    "..." The emperor was angry and the several adults couldn¡¯t restrain him? If she went looking for him now, wouldn¡¯t that be bumping into the muzzle of a gun. You guys are really treating me as a fire extinguisher?


    <<>

 Chapter 53

    <b>Chapter 53 Viins are just cannon fodder!


    </b>


    <b> </b>


    <<>


    Even though Xia Yuqing¡¯s heart was extremely tangled, she was still unable topete with the eunuch¡¯s offensive eyes. Defeated, after speaking to Zhang Sunshi and Li Yixiang, she immediately departed for Qian Qing Pce


    The imperial eunuchs of Qian Qing Pce for the first time were looking forward to Xia Yuqing¡¯s arrival. Just from seeing her from afar, they began to look cheerful.


    When Xia Yuqing reached the doorstep, she heard him pleasantly surprised, "Consort Qing, you have arrived. Go in, go in. The emperor and the several Da Ren are waiting for you."


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped, quite a bit suspicious, she looked at the small eunuchs at the door. Why does it feel like she was about to fall into the den of a bunch of wolves? Ultra Seme Lord, what could you have possibly done? Scolded everyone so now she was treated as their possible savior.


    But, how could they know from just looking at the scenery, that in fact, she was just a cannon fodder. One carelessness will certainly cause her to be bombarded with no remains left. Please let her go QQ!


    Seeing Xia Yuqing stop, the small eunuch turned around puzzled: "What¡¯s wrong, Niang Niang? Let¡¯s go in. The emperor is waiting for you."


    Xia Yuqing smiled with a stiff face. Just when she wanted to say okay, suddenly there was a loud noiseing from inside. It was also mixed with the rarely seen roar from Feng Tingye.


    "..." Xia Yuqing and the little eunuch invariably shrank their necks back.


    Staring at the floor that had shaken a few times, Xia Yuqing swallowed hard and looked up at the sky: "Ah, this day seems to have changed. Ben Gong remembers the several drunken imperial consorts in her yard are the most afraid of this type of awful weather. No, Ben Gong must..."


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s soles want to escape in stealth, but did not expect that before she could take a step she was unable to make a single move.


    Xia Yuqing looked down and saw that the little eunuch at who knows when had sped her legs like he was holding on to her for dear life. "Consort Qing, please pity Nu Cai! Nu Cai has an eightyish year old mother and multiple younger brothers and sisters who had just became adults and a few newly born children who are waiting to be nursed. They all depend on this servants rations. However, if this servant is killed for being brave and righteous, it wouldn¡¯t be just one corpse for two lives but many lives gone with one corpse! Niang Niang, you are so gentle and kind, how could your heart bear this!"


    While the little eunuch was still putting on this act and wiping the tears on his sleeves, he looked at Xia Yuqing with his teary eyes.


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s mouth twitched. Do you really think I¡¯m stupid and that I can¡¯t see that you have hidden chili water in your sleeves? Also, an 80ish-year-old mother, your younger brother and sister who just turned into adults. Was your old woman in her seventies when she gave birth to your siblings? Do you not know that women still have menopause? Children crying piteously for food, aren¡¯t you a eunuch? What kind of eunuch in this world can have children?! Are you saying that you are amazing or do you mean that you are a fake eunuch?! If what you said is true, then that would be magical, but otherwise you are just a lying duping eunuch. Finally, one corpse for two lives, that phrase isn¡¯t used that way. Do you think you are a woman?


    Xia Yuqing was still very affected. In the end because she couldn¡¯t stand the eunuch¡¯s terrible wailing, she abandoned herself to despair and turned around and set foot into Qian Qing Pce.


    The small eunuch who was left behind had two eyes red through and through with tears falling down uncontrobly. Damn it, I used too much chili water!


    Just when Xia Yuqing had walked to the front of the door of the side pce hall, she heard a low whisper: "Those group of damned old stubborn misers! Didn¡¯t Zhen just tell them that the floods on the south bank of the Huai River have been severe during the past few years. To ensure the safety of the people of the Huai River and to save the people injured, Zhen had intended for a dam to be built on the south bank of the Huai River. Let the ministers who have money to offer money, and ministers who have no money to put in physicalbour. As a result, do you know what those misers who only know how to read books and covered with the odor of copper said? The state treasury is empty and that the construction of the embankment would be a waste of money and resources. Please think twice before proceeding. "


    There was another sound of something falling down in the room. "When all is said and done, aren¡¯t they just afraid that Zhen will ask for money from them. Ever since my father had inherited the throne, he has been good at ruling the country. When had the treasury ever run short? The only reason Zhen had opened his mouth was so that they know their ce and could do something for the people. But one by one, they used all sorts of excuse. Do they all simply not want to do it? Then Zhen will send them all back to their hometowns to retire tomorrow. Zhen will not support their ipetence!"


    Hearing all this, Xia Yuqing shivered, then she carefully opened the door and gently walked in.


    The first person to discover her was Yan Ran who was about to call out to her. Just when he was about to shout, Xia Yuqing quickly made a gesture to tell him to keep quiet.


    "What¡¯s going on? How did the emperor be so angry?" Even though she was separated by a distance, she was still able to see the sparks flying out. The people who were close had to be aware otherwise they might be roasted identally.


    Yan Ran pressed his voice down and leaned over towards Xia Yuqing: "What else could it be? The south bank of the Huai River have caused floods and tens of thousands of people are in dire straits. The emperor is in a hurry. Seeing that the river has not been flooding for several years, the emperor thought that after the earthquake disaster they should build a dam on the Huai River and let the hundreds of officials to put in some effort. Who knew that after all these years of living like princes, which one of these officials would want to ept this strenuous work. Each and every single one of them used all sorts of excuses. When the emperor proposed to raise money for disaster relief, one by one, they all startedining about their poverty and how the emperor was too stingy! Shouldn¡¯t the emperor be mad?"


    Xia Yuqing listened and her heart shook. Some time ago, from the results of Prince Rui¡¯s case, these officials had not learned from this lesson. If this goes on, the government will surely be a river of blood. In that case.... no matter what the original intention was, the dark Ultra Seme Lord would be bound with the title of being a killer tyrant! What kind of terrible heartbreaking matter is it for this sinister person to turn towards the direction of a viin? No, she absolutely cannot allow the Ultra Seme Lord to be a viin. After bing a viin, what would happen to his 3,000 ukes in the pce, their sexual happiness? You know that ... all viins are cannon fodder!


    <<>

 Chapter 54

    With the pride and ambition of not going to hell, Xia Yuqing patted the shoulders of Yan Ran and was about to step in to console him. Yet before she could take those few steps, she suddenly had a head on collision with a bunch of letters to the emperor.


    ¡°Ouch...¡± Xia Yuqing covered her head with her hands and squatted down. It took her forever to build up that courage, but it was all smashed away.


    Hearing Xia Yuqing¡¯s painful cry, Feng Tingye stopped his movements. Following the sound, he wanted to check on Xia Yuqing¡¯s injury. Yet, he didn¡¯t want to lose face so he awkwardly asked: ¡°Why did youe?¡±


    His tone wasn¡¯t as intense as it was just now, it was just his face that still seemed like as if someone owed him millions.


    Shao Zitang and Leng Ruofeng keenly discovered that since the appearance of Xia Yuqing, someone¡¯s anger has finally dropped a bit and they were both relieved at the same time.


    You think that I had nothing better to do and was happy toe?! Xia Yuqing squinted her eyes at Feng Tingye. Reaching out her hand, she picked up a letter. Once she lifted her hand up, she was able to get the blueprint to slide out.


    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s this?¡± Xia Yuqing picked up the drawing and stared at it. ¡°Is this the construction n for the dam?¡±


    After Feng Tingye and the others heard what she said, they stared nkly. They had not expected that when randomly throwing some items, they had identally thrown the blueprint for the dam. Just when he wanted to retrieve it, he saw Xia Yuqing scan the entire drawing and spoke a bit too reluctantly: ¡°If the dam were built on this blueprint, it would copse...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Feng Tingye and the others who was moving towards her suddenly paused. Looking at Xia Yuqing¡¯s extremely innocent face, they were utterly speechless.


    After a long while, Feng Tingye, astonished, asked: ¡°Do you understand this drawing?¡±


    Insensitive and thick skinned, Xia Yuqing did not realize the change in the atmosphere and blurted out: ¡°I can¡¯t speak about other things, but for this kind of thing...of course I can read it...¡±


    When the words were spoken, Xia Yuqing felt that several eyes had projected on herself causing her body to feel hotter causing her to react.


    How could a princess who has lived in the pce for a long time be able to read the design drawings of this huge building? Damnit... she¡¯s exposed!


    Xia Yuqing was a fujoshi and an otaku. She had even lived nearly 30 years hidden within theforts of her home, happily bing an older ¡®leftover woman¡¯.


    The life of a parasite is very repetitive and very free. However, at the same time, the life of a parasite is also very hard. As a parasite that does very little and eats a whole lot more, they would often have to worry about their food. There is always a day where there could be no food left.


    But Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t have to worry about this at all because she had her old woman who had opened a travel agency. She would fly all over the world for free all the time, and the money would be charged on her own card. At the same time, she also had her old man. He would climb mountains and wade through rivers, going all over the ce to survey the geology. From time to time, both her mother and dad would join hands to wander the horizon and leave Xia Yuqing alone at home nibbling on some extra grains. Over time, apart from food and clothing, she would only use her bank card for her fujoshi cravings, the number of purchasespletely unreasonable.


    However, this is not the point. The point is whether it is because of heredity or her family environment. That year when Xia Yuqing was doing her college entrance exams due to a sudden decision that came to her brain, with no turning back, she had filled out a form for a profession that girls rarely choose: architecture.


    Facts have proven that some people¡¯s talents are indeed different from ordinary people. Xia Yuqing not only selected this dying profession popted with men, but she had also mixed into the profession as if she was a fish in water, standing on top of the pyramid. But sometimes if the plug-in is too obvious, it will inevitably attract the envy and hatred of some people. Therefore, after being tossed to the side countless of times, Xia Yuqing just felt too tired.


    The world outside is terrible. The world outside is really tiring. Therefore, after graduation, Xia Yuqing picked up her bags and rejected several powerfulpanies that had been inviting her to work in thepany before graduation, and began her happy life. Every day in addition to visiting the forums, ying small games, chasing a few of her beloved ** novels, she would also asionally ept a few cases to subsidize her own wallet. Life was so smooth sailing, onlookers would be envious.


    The topic seems to be getting sidetracked. Cough cough, but after that time of being hit by thunder and crossing over, Xia Yuqing thought that her only cheat would be covered in the dust of that dishonest world, but unexpectedly... at her darkest hour, her cheat could also be used like this?


    Dreams are full, but reality is skinny!


    Xia Yuqing looked at the fierceness of his eyes and found herself pressed further and further into the corner by the Ultra Seme Lord and the other Da Rens. Unaware, she swallowed the saliva in her mouth. Why is it that when others cross to other worlds, they are figureheads hanging above everyone else as it should be, but when it is her turn, it was as if she was at a joint hearing? This was because she was a sad one full of grief, hovering around the Ultra Seme Lord and his small crowd of ukes as cannon fodder. Terrible! Absolutely terrible! The great god of crossing through worlds, I want to make an appeal!


    ¡°Ai Fei, did you just say...¡± Feng Tingye¡¯s eyes were locked onto Xia Yuqing, the image looking like a big gray wolf eyeing down a fat white rabbit.


    Xia Yuqing hurriedly interrupted Feng Tingye¡¯s words andughed, ¡°Ah ha ha ha, what did Chen Qie say just now? The emperor must have heard wrong.¡±


    ¡°The emperor heard wrong? Can it be that us several people all got it wrong together? We just all heard Consort Qing say that if this dam is built on the basis of the drawing.... it will copse.¡± Shao Zitang face had a smile on it yet he wasn¡¯t smiling and sessfully smashed apart Xia Yuqing¡¯s lie.


    Xia Yuqing could sense the energy of the gazes being focused on her because of Shao Zitang¡¯s words causing herself to heat up. Her heart had long been in tears. Mr. Government Official really is nasty and out to get people. Wah, wasn¡¯t it just two days ago that I just teased you to get a few pieces of rock candied fruit to eat? Avenging private matters in public will get retribution!

 Chapter 55

    <b>Chapter 55: Unconvinced so let¡¯s fight! </b><b></b>


    <<>


    Xia Yuqing looked miserably at the sight of the few people watching her covetously. She shrugged her shoulders, finally yielding: "Fine, Chen Qie does understand what¡¯s written on there."


    When Xia Yuqing spoke, the four people were taken back. As soon as they looked at each other, Feng Tingye said, "If Zhen remembers correctly, Ai Fei, you never leave the pce. How could you randomly understand all this? Only experienced people within this field would be able to understand these intricate designs."


    Xia Yuqing nced at the four men who were staring at her fixedly, trying to escape direct eye contact she turned her eyes away and sighed: "It¡¯s a long story."


    "Then Ai Fei can make it short."


    "....." Xia Yuqing almost choked, coughing a few times to clear her throat. "Does Your Majesty still remember the Nai Niang that Chen Qie had mentioned before who had raised Chen Qie."


    Nai Niang = wet nurse


    Feng Tingye raised his eyebrows: "The one who kept on warning you to pretend to be a fool? The Nai Niang you call mom?"


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s gave Feng Tingye an aggrieving nce, without having an enmity, I myself wouldn¡¯t have known the inside information and said something wrong. Yet, Ultra Seme Lord, you still remember it now? Ultra Seme Lord, your eye to detail is even sharper than a needle!


    "That is her. The emperor has no idea, but my Nai Niang was not to be trifled with. My Nai Niang was born in a family of craftsmen, and had followed her parents travelling everywhere from childhood. Thus, she was very rather good at these kinds of thing. But unfortunately she had a senior in her family who was blinded by greed. Using his position for personal gain, he would deduct construction materials for his own use, and eventually caused the building to copse, resulting in heavy casualties."


    Xia Yuqing secretly nced at a few people, then seeing that they had no particr expression on their face did she then let out a sigh of relief. Anyways, construction back during the ancient period were all rubbish projects. Her Nai Niang was just a fabricated character, she might as well walk down this path until it became ck. She really doesn¡¯t believe they could figure out anything since she was this ambiguous with her exnation.


    Within Xia Yuqing¡¯s heart, she was rolling around 360 degrees without any dead ends. Huh, how could I be so intelligent and clever?


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s inner heart was full of waves, but her outward appearance was still deadly earnest: "Afterwards things were exposed, my father became angry and ordered her to be punished severely. My Nai Niang suffering from guilt by association was sold as a ve into the pce. At this time was when she was coincidentally ced as Chen Qie¡¯s Nai Niang. Then when I was young, one day I discovered my Nai Niang describing these sort of architectural design in the pce and I immediately became curious. Knowing that I was curious, she praised me that I might have a gift for this and if I wanted to learn. Chen qie thinking that she was bored anyways, why shouldn¡¯t she try learning a bit and see how it goes.


    Therefore, this is why Chen Qie was able to see from the design... the wed designs. "


    "wed design? Ai Fei, this blueprint was drawn by Ye Country¡¯s most respected senior within this field. But Ai Fei is saying that this design is wed....."


    Xia Yuqing could understand that Feng Tingye was still doubting her ability. As a youthful professional within this field bursting with personal integrity, Xia Yuqing could tolerate people doubting about her character, however she could never tolerate anyone doubting her ability.


    In a fit of fury, Xia Yuqing¡¯s head became hot and she made a move that made her extremely regretful. Walking over to Feng Tingye¡¯s desk, she aggressively pped the table and righteously said: "This kind of hydraulic engineering projects are rted to the lives of thousands of people. There can¡¯t be even the slightest mistake. Since the emperor does not trust Chen Qie, the emperor can just invite that senior to the pce to discuss this blueprint with Chen Qie. Whoever is right or wrong would be easily seen at a nce."


    This time, the several men there were all stunned and looked at each other for a long time. Is this girl being... provocative?


    Looking interestingly at the certain someone who was aggrieved with a face full of arrogance and indignation at the table ready to battle it out, his lips curved up into a smirk: "Ai Fei, it is as you said. This is rted to lives and deaths of millions of people so we really need to think twice before doing anything. Ruofeng, go bring Xu Lao to the pce. Zhen wants to see how capable Ai Fei is."


    Leng Rufeng and Shao Zitang looked at each other, concern in their eyes. Although the matter of building embankments and dams was not the top secret in the country, but no matter what it is still a major thing in the country, how could a small and weak woman intervene? Rather...... from Qing Fei Niang Niang¡¯s previous convictions, is His Majesty not afraid that Qing Fei Niang Niang to the country¡¯s jewel, Xu Lao,..... infuriate him to death?


    "Rufeng, just go." Yan Ran seeing the hesitation between the two, leisurely whistled, and ced a hand on his shoulder and smiled. "I would also like to see if our little kitten who is about to explode will be able to be a big tiger. Looking at her appearance, that Ya Tou seems to have a card up her sleeve, it can¡¯t be certain but it could possibly be the case that she¡¯s right."


    Hearing what he said, Leng Ruofeng¡¯s mouth drew out into a straight line. His heart couldn¡¯t help but ridicule him: Could it be that you forgot thest time she yed the zither, that kitten you were talking about was also full of confidence and arrogance? And what was the result then......


    Yan Ran looked back and saw the expressionless face of Leng Ruofeng, then heaved a sigh: "Poker face, don¡¯t forget. Right now, it still a sensitive time, the emperor and us can¡¯t afford the slightest error."


    Leng Ruofeng, distracted, suddenly seemed to realize something. Nodding his head coldly, he turned to go pick up Xu Lao and bring him back to the pce.


    <<>

 Chapter 56

    However the facts will be proof that the worries of Leng Ruofeng and the others would all be superfluous. Within an hour, Leng Ruofeng had gone out of the pce and has weed Xu Lao, who was temporarily ced outside the pce. Xu Lao is already 60 years old, yet he was still strong and vigorous despite his age, his graceful bearing not diminished in the slightest.


    Hearing that the emperor himself had asked him to enter the pce saying that someone had indicated that his drawings were wed, the old gentleman flicked his two elegant white moustaches back and he immediately followed the Leng Ruofeng back running as fast as he could with his walking stick. He wanted to know exactly which of the ignorant youths that still stunk of their mother¡¯s breast milk had dared to casually pick at his own intricate designs.


    How would he know that when he first stepped into the door of Qian Qing pce hall, he did not see the ignorant youth like he imagined, instead he would see the rumoured magnificent and pampered Consort Qing.


    After learning about the whole story, Lao Yezi¡¯s beard shook more and more and his walking stick was knocking on the bright marble floor. When he opened his mouth to speak, it was a mouthful of cynical irony.


    Lao Yezi = polite appetion for an elderly male


    ¡°Your Majesty please do not me this old man for speaking impolitely, but the charm of a woman is the downfall of the nation. Building dams to benefit the people, how could this national event be treated as a trifling matter by His Majesty? Even though Consort Qing is indeed beautiful, but in the end ...¡± The words of this old man came out one word after the other. It was as if he was a machine-gun firing,pletely unable to stop!


    Xia Yuqing originally had adhered strictly to the customs of the Chinese people, which is respecting the elderly and cherishing the young. However, the more she listened to this old man¡¯s trivial speech, the more she thought what the old man was saying was wrong. That old man seemed to be speaking about the charms of Da Ji, a femme fatale who caused the fall of King Zhou. But why does it seem like he was talking about... her!


    This time Xia Yuqing was angry. If someone would offer me a foot, I would offer them ten. But if someone took away a point from me, I would take away ten. In a short moment, she was burning with anger, overflowing with a murderous aura.


    Therefore in front of these few dumbstruck people, one old and one young had begun a battle of words.


    ¡°You old fart, you keep on repeating over and over about how the charm of a woman is the downfall of a nation, but so what if I¡¯m beautiful? I¡¯m beautiful and arrogant. Do you think everyone would be born like you causing spectators to feel bad for your appearance? It¡¯s so amazing that you would still dare toe out looking like this to scare people. I wonder how many people were scared to death during the Ghost festival?¡±


    Although Xu Lao couldn¡¯t make sense of Xia Yuqing¡¯s words, but he can still see the sarcasm from Xia Yuqing¡¯s face.


    How dare this little girl say that he was ugly, and also taunted that he looked like a ghost? Damnit, when this old man was young, I was loved by all, a beautiful man who would cause flowers to bloom. How dare she even say that I was unworthy to be shown to spectators. This is unforgivable!


    ¡°This Ya Tou who still hasn¡¯t even grown out all her hair, when is it a woman¡¯s turn to be able to participate in this major event of our country?¡±


    ¡°Women? What about women? Can women not care about national events? Women can¡¯tment on things that they don¡¯t agree with? This is sex discrimination! Why do you look down on women? If there were no women, who would wash your hands? If there were no woman who would make you soup or sew you new clothing? No woman ... If there were no woman, could your dad give birth to you by himself? Do you think you¡¯re a self-pollinated hybrid?¡±


    ¡°...¡± The four of them looked across from them where saliva was sshing everywhere. They had alreadypletely forgotten about their existence. They werepletely stunned.


    After half an hour.


    ¡°And you¡¯re still iming to be a respected old man? I don¡¯t even know why this ce is using such a trapezoidal structure. When the floodes rushing over to the side that would just make it fall apart too easily.¡±


    ¡°Trapezoid? What is that? You Ya Tou don¡¯t pretend to understand when you don¡¯t. The usual wooden wedge is this shape. Why can¡¯t it be used in the corner of the dam?¡±


    ¡°...this old stubborn fool, clinging to stereotypes. A triangle shape is the most stable structure. This is the truth thatter generations have summed up over thousands of years of experience.¡±


    ¡°Triangle?¡±


    ¡°The triangle is...¡± Xia Yuqing tore out a piece of paper and began painting on its surface to exin.


    ¡°Hearing you say that, there does seem to be some reason to it, but isn¡¯t this the same?¡± The old man was rather puzzled, unable to make any sense of the matter. The original thunderous mood has long dissipated now, reced by a senior¡¯s regard for careful detail.


    ¡°Simr? It differs by an insane amount. It¡¯s like 10000 and 1. 0000 is different by just that small decimal point, but what they represent is as different as heaven and earth! How could you use ¡®about the same¡¯ to lump different matters together? We must do everything so it¡¯s foolproof. Otherwise, we will have a good chance of killing people.¡± Once it came to her old profession, she will be an incarnation of Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Xu Lao did not expect to hear such words from Xia Yuqing, a young woman who had been raised in the deep pce. Stunned, his view of Xia Yuqing gradually changed.


    Thus after another half hour.


    ¡°There is still a small corner that needs to be released. Otherwise, it will be difficult if it gets too close to the cliff.¡± Xia Yuqing pointed to an edge of the framework located on the blueprint.


    ¡°No, it is because of the close proximity of the cliffs that if there was one less corner. At that time, it would be very likely that the entireyout will be out of bnce. This is the same reason that the thousands of miles of embankments are destroyed by the ants.¡± Xu Lao looked up. After watching Xia Yuqing, he smiled slightly. ¡°Although this baby girl is extremely talented, there are still some things that are not fully mature!¡±


    ¡°...¡± The four people who had been paying close attention to the two were speechless.


    How long has it been? How did this foolish girl has be a baby girl!? Xu Lao, where did your usual stubborn as a rock bad temper go?!

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57


    Feng Tingye and the rest had quickly changed their positions, and moved to the outer hall as soon as the two had started fighting .


    At this moment, seeing the more and more harmonious dialogue between the two people, the group of them were stunned by this unexpected development .


    Opening his paper fan and starting to fan himself, Yan Ran clicked his tongue, saying: ¡°Surprisingly, she was able to appease this usually difficult and fiery Xu Lao . This small... Cough cough, Consort Qing really is incredible . In fact, did Xu Lao take the wrong medicine? After listening to Qing Qing speak about everything in disorder and not knowing what she was driving at, he didn¡¯t even reveal any impatience . Usually, if we even spoke to him a few superfluous words, we would be beaten by him with his words . This difference is too obvious!¡±


    Feeling it beneath his dignity, Shaozi Tang sneered and ridiculed: ¡°How could Consort Qing resemble some certain person idling and speaking nothing but nonsense? Did you not see Xu Lao¡¯s look of approval and high spirits? What Consort Qing spoke of was exactly what Xu Lao wanted to hear . A certain person just couldn¡¯t understand it because they didn¡¯t have that ability . Having low IQ but still ming other people, no wonder when they were receiving someone they were kicked out of their home . ¡±


    Yan Ran and Shao Zitang were just like explosives and matchsticks . Every time they meet each other, they would light each other up . Shao Zitang¡¯s two sentences were exactly like a fuse, causing Yan Ran to burst his hair . ¡°Who did you say had low IQ?¡±


    Shaozi Tang whispered: ¡°I didn¡¯t name anyone, why are you rushing to take the criticism for yourself?¡±


    ¡°You... . . ¡±


    Seeing that the two men were about to fight again, Leng Ruofeng sighed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t quarrel . Let¡¯s hear what the emperor has to say . ¡±


    ¡°Your M ajesty ......¡±Leng Ruofeng¡¯s sentence caused the other two people¡¯s eyes to fall on the calm and unperturbed man who was silently lifting his cup of tea .


    ¡°Your Majesty, is the Nai Niang that Consort Qing mentioned real?¡± Leng Ruofeng frowned and watched Feng Tingye who had a look as if the matter was of no concern to him .


    Feng Tingye ced the tea cup in his hands aside and yawnedzily: ¡°Thest time Consort Qing had brought it up, Zhen had sent someone to sneak into the State of Xia to investigate . The result was that... there was no such person . ¡±


    ¡°No such person in the investigation... then what Consort Qing said was ......¡± Yan Ran asked in an astonished manner .


    Feng Tingyezily nced at him: ¡°The words she said? Half true and half fake . ¡±


    ¡°Then does Your Majesty think... the words of Consort Qing are credible and not credible?¡±


    Feng Tingye covered his mouth and yawned again: ¡°What is credible and not credible? The words she said, Zhen does not believe a single word she said . ¡±


    ¡°Then Your Majesty, earlier... . ¡± Earlier he was so aggressive and overbearing to prove her words, he did not even hesitate to call out the dragon who was hidden within his nest all year round .


    As if he had heard the voices of those several people, Feng Tingye rested his chin on his hand and smiled: ¡°Don¡¯t you think that Ya Tou¡¯s panic-stricken face, that had obviously made a mistake, but still thinks highly of herself when she tells a lie super amusing?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Not at all . We just think that you for this Ya Tou, ordering us to go around in circles is not amusing at all!


    By all means, please don¡¯t tell us that the first day of roaring was because you wanted to see us lose our head out of fear thus intentionally made us go through that . . After three hours of unrest, the three people¡¯s heart were iparably mad .


    Feng Tingye watched how in a few moments all of their faces distorted . Squinting his eing, he sneered, ¡°My beloved officials, you guys asking in this manner... you wouldn¡¯t have really believed in Consort Qing¡¯s argument?¡±


    ¡°...¡± They swear that they absolutely saw something called ridicule in the eyes of this bad man! Turning the tables, after all, who was the one who gave them the illusion that someone deserved to be believed, even dared tough at them at this time, could they still y happily? !


    In the inner hall, the several oblivious Da Ren have almost beenpletely yed by someone¡¯s bad taste of messing with Xia Yuqing . At present, she was looking in amazement at the insufferably arrogant old man with the trembling long mustache: ¡°Grandpa, how did you know the Ji Guan Shu?¡±


    Ji Guan Shu = technique for operating mechanisms


    Hearing the mention of the mechanism, the people outside finally found a way to enter the conversation . Feng Tingye lightly coughed: ¡°Ai Fei, Xu Lao is one of the few descendants of Ji Guan Shu within the four countries, so he is proficient in various types of techniques . Although the other three countries are eyeing him covetously, they all want to lure him into their country as a guest for their own benefit, Xu Lao insisted on staying in his own country, which is our State of Ye . ¡±


    After listening to Feng Tingye¡¯s introduction, Xia Yuqing¡¯s mouth formed an o-shape . With a pair of bright eyes and increasing worship, she stared at the arrogant man across from her with his chest pushed out and head raised .


    Could it be that the person in front of her is the legendary master of masters, the fighter in the gray machine? Even the Ultra Seme Lord was being courteous to this master . Pitifully, she was blind like a frog in a well, and she had even argued with such an amazing character for such a long time, this can only be regarded as aplete offense .


    Recalling the moment the old man¡¯s appearance had caused her to feel a righteous indignation when he had first entered the pce gate, and afterwards her mercilessly swearing at him... . She¡¯s finished . God, I am just a poor peasant . I didn¡¯t know any better, please don¡¯t hold me responsible, please let me off!

 Chapter 58

    <b>Chapter 58: Zhen is your man


    </b>


    <b> </b><b></b>


    Shoutout to our editor pulling through! So here are the three chapters for the rest of August!


    <<>


    Xia Yuqing had finallye to realize the seriousness of the matter. Her two cat pupils began to water and her body also began to tremble.


    Although Xu Lao was looking up and posing as if no one else mattered, out of the corner of his eyes he would sneakily peak at Xia Yuqing.


    Seeing the expression on her face slowly turn from astonishment to admiration to panic, and finally to the expression of bitterness that made her look like she was about to cry, his vanity was finally satisfied to a certain extent. Mercifully coughing a few times: "Your Majesty, Lao Chen thinks that the consort has outstanding qualifications and is very talented, entirely suitable to inherit this old man¡¯s legacy. I do not know whether His Majesty will consent to allowing Consort Qing Yan toe and ept this inheritance?"


    "....." Inheriting a legacy? Taking in a master? Because of the unexpected turn of events and being burned outside by the thunder, the trio, lookedpletely out of it. Is it really the case nowadays that fortune favours fools? Why is it that when tasty meat pies fall out of the sky, they fall on reckless, simple minded second hand goods? As expected... wise people are no longer suitable to survive in this broken world.


    * This is sort of a pun because the ¡¯Ting¡¯ in Feng Tingye means p of thunder so being burned by thunder is referring to Feng Tingye


    "Xu Lao wants to ept Consort Qing as a disciple to inherit your legacy?" The only one who was still aware was Feng Tingye as he once again looked at Xia Yuqing with eyes stained with a bit of inquiry. He had really looked down upon this Ya Tou, to go as far as being noticed by Xu Lao. How many things does this girl have that he has not discovered? He is really looking forward to it!


    Originally stillining about herself andmenting her bad luck, Xia Yuqing barely heard Xu Lao¡¯s words. The Great God didn¡¯t care about her rudeness and even wanted to ept her as a disciple?


    In addition, this kind of " talented child who in the future will be the center of this field, please join my house to receive my legacy," senior epting a disciple scene, what is this? Shouldn¡¯t this glittering story happen to the Ultra Seme Lord? Or even if it doesn¡¯t, shouldn¡¯t it fall to those Da Ren? For it to brush onto this invisible body... this doesn¡¯t make sense!


    After a short dy, Xia Yuqing waspletely moved. The god is really a god. He could be so broad-minded unlike some people who are narrow minded and would take advantage of others¡¯ wrongdoings whenever he has a chance. But......


    "Lao Yeye, if you want to take me as an apprentice, shouldn¡¯t you ask me if I would like it or not? Why would you ask ..." Before Xia Yuqing could finish, she felt a cold light sweep over.


    Lao Yeye = paternal great-grandfather or a way to address an older senior


    Feng Tingye grinned as he stared at Xia Yuqing, speaking asa matter of course: "Because Zhen is your man."


    "..." lying b*stard! This man! This overbearing dictator, I want to protest.


    Feng Tingye seemed to understand the grief in the eyes of Xia Yuqing. Calm and collected, he gave her a look that said: protest invalid.


    Xia Yuqing gave him a returning look: I want to appeal!


    Feng Tingye yawned: appeal dismissed!


    "..." This wicked capitalist, overbearing superior, Xia Yuqing silently cursed him in her heart.


    The group of people present silently watched the two people who were exchanging nces to one another: making a public disy of affection, please control yourselves, this is blinding them!


    "Cough cough..." Xu Lao, who couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, couldn¡¯t help but interrupt the two of them. Young people nowadays really don¡¯t know the meaning of restraint anymore.


    Xu Lao looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s reluctant expression and coldly said: "Could it be that Consort Qing doesn¡¯t want to ept this Lao Chen because he looks simr to a ghost, unworthy of the public, therefore you are unwilling to pay respect to this Lao Chen and be my disciple?"


    "....." How could these words sound so familiar? She was still too naive. God, your narrow mindedness does not help you at all in establishing that tall lofty figure of yours, so please don¡¯t make any more trouble!


    Xia Yuqing stiffened andmented tteringly: "How could it be? Lao Yeye, you must have gotten it wrong. What I just said was that you have both bright and affable eyes, when you were young, you must have been such a handsome romantic, a distinguished elegant noble. When youugh, your kind eyebrows resemble Maitreya Buddha who is loved and revered by the entire world. How could you even put your face in the same subject as those kind of ghosts?"


    "..." Consort Qing, how could you change your face so fast! Do you think that with a few ttering lines will cause that stubborn and tough old man who is madder than a mad cow to be bought by you? You¡¯re too naive!


    But the fact is...


    Xu Lao smiled and stroked his gray mustache and looked at Xia Yuqing with a look of appreciation: "Child, you are truly a well taught maiden, this old man really appreciates you."


    "..." Could it be that this isn¡¯t the real Xu Lao who is standing in front of them today? Iis it actually a counterfeit product with a human skin mask!?


    "Ahahahaha, to obtain Lao Yeye¡¯s appreciation is my honour." Xia Yuqing smiled stiffly.


    Xu Lao seems to have discovered something, his face sinking: "Lao Yeye? Is this man so old?"


    The smile on Xia Yuqing¡¯s face was frozen: "Of course not, you are not old at all. Really! You look even younger than my royal father! Lao Yeye is just my name for you to demonstrate my respect that is like the continuous water that flows in a river. But, if you don¡¯t like it, you can change it. If I don¡¯t call you Lao Yeye, what should I call you? Shi Fu?"


    Shi Fu = Master


    Xia Yuqing reflexively looked back to glimpse at Feng Tingye and saw that he didn¡¯t have any changes causing her to make a slight sigh of relief. But subsequently.. She froze....


    When had she started to care so much about that soulless person¡¯s reaction?


    <<>

 Chapter 59

    <b>Chapter 59 Getting a Cheap Master</b>


    Shoutout to our editor pulling through! So here are the three chapters for the rest of August!


    <<>


    Sure enough, Xu Lao¡¯s face eased, but he still seemed to be not quite satisfied: "Hearing you call me Shifu still seems quite old, no... Gui Nu, how about this. I¡¯ll take you as a disciple, but you won¡¯t refer to me as Shifu, you¡¯ll call me... Xu Ge."


    Gui nu = maiden; unmarried woman


    Ge = brother


    "..." The group of people who were trying to confirm the identity of that person was stupefied. Capable of making such a speech, if it¡¯s not him who else could it be!


    "..." The corner of her mouth twitched; Xia Yuqing silently looked at the sky. As expected that refined god like expert was all a lie. This god wants to be a youth again? Not using anymon sense to make this move, do you want me to make you an object to be admired?


    "Ai Fei, it¡¯s just a title. Xu Lao doesn¡¯t mind, so you should just..." Just as Xia Yuqing finished ridiculing him in her head, she suddenly felt a cold shiver. Turning around to look, she could see Feng Tingye giving her a gentle smile.


    "..." Ultra Seme Lord, Are you trying to y mental games? That¡¯s a smile with evil intentions!


    People under other¡¯s roof must bow their heads! Xia Yuqing, who silently wiped the cold sweat off her forehead, turned and smiled: "Xu Ge"


    Xu Lao¡¯s eyes were bright and smiled as if he was Maitreya Buddha: "Good, good, good, you¡¯re an obedient child. From now on you are Lao Fu¡¯s disciple. This Lao Fu will definitely teach you everything I¡¯ve learned in my lifetime and will never wrong you."


    Lao fu = old man


    "..." Everyone was dumbstruck, staring at Xu Lao tightly clutching the stiff Xia Yuqing. All of them sympathetically sighing within their heart: Cheap people are invincible!


    Therefore that certain someone had carelessly used coercion to be the close disciple of a certain national treasure. At the moment, she hadpletely no idea how much her identity has risen among the five countries and the waves she had created. Furthermore, she did not know how much more trouble she will get into because of this identity in the future. Of course, these words will be forter.


    After that, Xia Yuqing and old manXu spluttered and swept away to make the perfect design which fell into Feng Tingye¡¯s hands. In addition, he had scheduled in advance for Xia Yuqing to apany Xu Lao toplete the construction of the dam as supervisors. Remarkably, he had taken Xia Yuqing as the reserve army of Xu Lao, the kind of wood that has money!


    In this regard, Xia Yuqing said that money is an extraneous thing, having things to eat and to drink is the way of a king. She had only one small requirement, that is, they must not disclose to anyone that she has participated in this matter. If they really had to push someone out, then let one of the three Da Rens go.


    When Feng Tingye and the others heard Xia Yuqing¡¯s request, they were indeed bewildered for a while. Asking Xia Yuqing for her reasons, what they got was Xia Yuqing¡¯s roll of her eyes disying her impatience.


    This is all just an early preparation for the future of you guys engaging in homosexual rtions!


    If there is one day in the future where the Ultra Seme Lord needed to get back on the right path to finally embark on the road to the foundation of Datong of engaging in homosexual rtions, then the three Da Re¡¯s will be bearing the brunt of it. They would exactly be like those few grassy stems at the side of a rabbit¡¯s nest!


    By then, when the whole nation is shocked from the news, those who spent time with their emperor engaging in special rtions would not only be dedicating their bodies to the heaven and earth but also be saving the people in the midst of troubled times. They would be a living Buddha. As the saying goes, if people had helped them out before they would think twice before doing anything. At that time, she does not believe that those who were rescued would dare to do anything to split the couple up. At that time, she can... righteously be an onlooker... huhuhu ...


    Her own painstaking efforts could not be conveyed to the hearts of the several people. Xia Yuqing could not help but observe the suspicion of Feng Tingye and the others, so she made a profound reply: "Chen Qie just wants to peacefully be a married pce woman." Peacefully turning the Ultra Seme Lord to be gay, peacefully developing his harem, and to peacefully watch everything!


    "....." Knowing Xia Yuqing¡¯s temperament and seeing Xia Yuqing behave this way, they can¡¯t help but tremble. Silently retreating a few steps back, this Ya Tou must be calcting something. The only thing they knew was that whatever she was thinking about was definitely something they didn¡¯t want to know about or be a part of!


    Xu Lao who did not truly understand Xia Yuqing¡¯s nature upon seeing his personal disciple wanting to withdraw from worldly affairs could not help but be in awe.


    Talented but did not want the fame, only content to help share the burdens of the harem with His Majesty, what a noble woman! What a virtuous woman! No wonder they say that for each sessful man, there must be a woman who silently supports and invests her energy to help him. For His Majesty, this woman would undoubtedly be Qing Fei Niang Niang! To have such a lovely wife, the emperor is really blessed! Why can¡¯t us ordinary people also meet such a fair beautiful woman?


    Qing Fei Niang Niang = Imperial Concubine Qing


    Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t even have the slightest awareness that her own words of sorrow had caused her to inadvertently reap many praises. Even more was that she did not even know that following the dinner of Prince Rui, she has once again became the talk of the country, sung praises of, and with stories and deeds that captures the imagination that spread far and wide.


    It is precisely the phrase "To have the intention, the flower will not grow; no intention, and the garden will be filled with flowers". These all made an influence, but by the time Xia Yuqing found out, it would be toote. That¡¯s what for many thing.... It is just fate! Amen!


    <<>

 Chapter 60

    <b>Chapter 60 Refuse toply? Deduct their wages!</b>


    <<>


    Even though they have settled on the design matter, but the biggest problem was still not resolved yet and that was the.... funds.


    Even though this thing could benefit the people, but it is also considered a project that¡¯s a waste of manpower and human resources. Without funds to open the path, everything would just be done in vain. Feng Tingye wanted to dig some money out of the mouths of the civil and military officers but doing that is harder than hard.


    As Xia Yuqing watched on as a bystander expecting a certain someone to erupt again and to irrationally rake up the nation¡¯s hard earned wealth, it is no wonder that His Majesty is Xia Yuqing¡¯s number one most immoral and despicable person. He once again made a ss shattering decision.


    Three dayster, a hundred officials in morning court, His Majesty had a worried expression and watery eyes, he spoke grievously towards his officials: " For the past few years, the north, the south, and variousnds have unceasingly had natural disasters. Zhen deeply feels that the heavens are appointing this mission to our Ye Country, bringing suffering to my people¡¯s body and starving my people¡¯s stomach.


    Although Zhen knows that this a test from heavens, however, in the end, Zhen can¡¯t bear it, the heavens trying to give birth to new life. Zhen and the officials as the citizen¡¯s parents, how could we helplessly watch our children suffer while we enjoy the pleasures of life by ourselves? Hence, Zhen had decided that from today on, the harem and officials will have their sry reduced in half to share the sorrows of the victims of the natural disaster.


    Once these words came out, without an exception every single official was rmed. Lifting their heads to look at Feng Tingye who was bemoaning the state of the country, they looked at each other in dismay. Finally all agreeing by chance, they looked towards the three senior figures of the court. The previous Imperial Tutor Yuan Chenhuan quickly eximed: "Your Majesty, please reconsider. The sry of the officials is like..."


    Before he could finish, Feng Tingye gave him a nce and righteously interrupted him: "Tai Shi, could it be that you are unwilling to share hardships with Zhen and the country¡¯s citizens? Well, Tai Shi is already at that age and wouldn¡¯t be able to handle this kind of suffering. With the court¡¯s bustling affairs, Zhen thinks that your spirit is willing but your body is weak. There is no harm in retiring and returning home."


    Yuan Chenhuan¡¯s eyes widened and his body began to tremble and falter. Finally, with great difficulty, he stabilized himself and forced a smile on his face: "Your Majesty, Lao Chen¡¯s strength is still vigorous and is thinking about working for Ye Country for another few years. I want to thank the previous emperor and Your Majesty for their kindness. It is just that Chen thinks that the sry was set by our previous ancestors. If Your Majesty decides to change what the previous generation has set down, if this spreads, I¡¯m afraid it will damage Your Majesty¡¯s illustrious reputation and honour. Your Majesty sympathizing with the citizens is something I also take personally. That¡¯s why Lao Chen has another idea. Thinking about all these victims of disaster, I would like to voluntarily offer up ten thousand silvers to aid disaster relief. Lao Chen believes that all the officials here and Your Majesty all have the same heart and idea. Gathering the strength from the officials, then Your Majesty wouldn¡¯t be breaking rules set up by the ancestors and can also save hundreds of victims, two birds with one stone.


    Feng Tingye stared at the impassioned Yuan Chenhuan: "Tai Shi, that is a magnificent idea." Turning towards the group in court. "How does everyone else feel?"


    Being stared at by Feng Tingye¡¯s weak smile that had a hidden icy aura, all of the officials gave a little shudder. Each and every single one of them hurriedly bowed their heads and echoed each other: "We all agree with what Tai Shi had just said. We are all willing to spare no efforts in sharing Your Majesty¡¯s troubles and worries. We would not hesitate to offer our lives."


    Feng Tingye was incredibly satisfied. His lips hooking up in the corners: "Then it will be as Tai Shi had said. Now, this matter has been decided."


    It was mid-afternoon when Xia Yuqing had heard of this heroic deed through the mouth of the person involved.


    After hearing the entire thing, Xia Yuqing had thought that this man knew no shame.


    Oh god, shameless,pletely shameless! Ultra Seme Lord, could you get any more shameless? This kind of if you don¡¯t do anything then I¡¯ll deduct your wages and if they try to resist then they¡¯ll get sacked. Could you be anymore treacherous?!


    His appearance was that of the Holy Mother bemoaning the state of the world wanting to deliver all living things from suffering, but in fact was straight menace and threats! Allowing you to voluntarily fish out money for disaster relief but you won¡¯t do it? Fine! Then there will be a sry reduction by half with no expiry date. If you don¡¯t want the short pain, then you¡¯ll get a long pain. Trying to rebel? Okay! If you¡¯re not willing to obey, then you¡¯re fired. Go retire and head home!


    Experience tells us that a dark **oss who schemes, the first person to be yed to death will definitely not be the boss himself!


    "If only these misers could speak like this all the time, then there would be no problems and Xi Bei¡¯s drought wouldn¡¯t have killed so many." Yan Ran who was sitting across from Xia Yuqing sighed with sorrow as he spoke these words.


    "Xi Bei still has droughts?" Xia Yuqing asked as she gnawed on the fat slice of tangerine in her hand.


    "Yes, Ye Country¡¯s area is too fine and long. The north would often have droughts while the south often had floods, the people have no way of getting by. I feel as if my head is ready to explode!" Yan Ran stared anxiously at the tangerine within Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand. That tangerine is one of the new sugar tangerine offerings, those tangerines aren¡¯t too rare but one that is that fat and juicy can only be found at the Empress Dowagers. Knowing that Xia Yuqing enjoys eating those things, the Empress Dowager had actually given it all to her, everyone can clearlh see how treasured this daughter-inw is.


    "The north has droughts and the south has floods? Then it¡¯s just Nan Shui Bei Diao, that would simplify matters!" Xia Yuqing was busy eating, so she didn¡¯t even realize she had identally said some frightening words.


    "Ai Fei, what kind of theory is that?"


    "Nan Shui Bei Diao is just...." Xia Yuqing suddenly lifted her head up to see four people staring at her with glossy eyes causing the tangerine in her mouth fall to the ground with a plop.


    "What?" Feng Tingye lifted his eyebrow as he gave her an eye and a face that said if you don¡¯t speak, you will die making Xia Yuqing be under a great amount of pressure.


    Silently, tears started to gather within her eyes. Ultra Seme Lord, couldn¡¯t you redirect those flirtatious eyes to those Da Ren sitting over there? I really... can¡¯t ept it.


    "Cough Cough, Nan Shui Bei Diao basically means... flooding is rathermon in the coastal area of Huai Nan so when establishing a dam all those superfluous water should be redirected to the drought areas in the north to help bring relief to the drought conditions. This way both the north and the south would receive disaster relief, two birds with one stone...."


    "....." They all faced each other an eye, then after a while did Yan Ran speak: "Why do those words sound so familiar?"


    <<>

 Chapter 61

    <b>Chapter 61 My family has a small schr </b><b></b><b></b>


    <<>


    "The previous emperor seemed to have mentioned something simr before. Unfortunately because of the insufficient funding it was left unsettled." Shao Zitang thought deeply before recollecting.


    Subsequently, the three people once again looked towards Feng Tingye and saw that he was in deep thought. Then he waved his hand as if it was not his responsibility, he spoke straightforwardly: "At that time, my father didn¡¯t do it because the citizens weren¡¯t prosperous and the treasury was empty. But now that our treasury is thriving, our officials are bravely advancing, this is the perfect opportunity to take the construction of the dam to another level. Then it¡¯s decided."


    "...." In a moment, Xia Yuqing¡¯s tangerine that was in her hands once again fell on to the ground, rolling a few times before itnded before Yan Ran¡¯s feet.


    She was saying whatever came to her mind, so how did it turn out like this? Waahhh, Your Majesty, is it okay for important national events to be decided so recklessly? Also, your "everything¡¯s okay, I have money" that kind of expression on your face, what is with that? Oh, almighty Ultra Seme Lord, if you continue to break down like this then you¡¯ll be abandoned!


    "Then following that, we will have to rely on Xu Lao and .... Ai Fei." With evil intentions, Feng Tingye leans close to Xia Yuqing¡¯s ear and whispers it softly. This sessfully shocks Xia Yuqing to shiver and raise goosebumps.


    "Ahahhaha, of course. You dont have to be polite." Xia Yuqing looked at Feng Tingye who had eyes full of interest. Her whole body shivered once again and her heart was at aplete loss. As expected if you don¡¯t feign death, then you won¡¯t die. I¡¯ll let you run your lowly mouth, let your mouth run free. This would be good because you¡¯ll get even more attention.


    But real soon Xia Yuqing would realize her misgivings would be superfluous because in the next following bit, she will be just like a spinning top ordered to go around and around in circles. She would have absolutely no energy to think about anything not to mention Feng Tinye socializing with others.


    Since epting her as a personal disciple, Xu Lao was unwilling to leave the pce. Seeing that he was teaching Xia Yuqing so passionately and looking favorably on it, Feng Tingye especially had someone tidy up a quiet courtyard for Xu Lao to temporarily live in.


    From then on, Xia Yuqing¡¯s parasitic lifestyle was gone forever. The entire day she would be running back and forth from her own residence to Xu Lao¡¯s courtyard and from time to time she would go pay her respects to the Empress Dowager and the main culprit of this incident. Now she had fallen and be the focal character everyone would notice!


    "My young disciple,e over here quick. Help me take out the wooden pegs on this mechanism."


    "Coming, Shifu." Hearing the shout from inside, Xia Yuqing rolled her eyes vulgarly towards the sky and resigned herself to this fate.


    "What Shifu, just call me Xu Ge." An unsatisfied voice came from inside.


    Xia Yuqing stopped her footsteps her mouth drawing out into a line. "..... Ok, Xu Ge."


    "Who would havbe thought that the famous Consort Qing would actually be here doingbour?" An annoying amusedughter could be heard from the door. As Xia Yuqing squinted her eyes at the sudden appearance of Yan Ran she replied with great hatred: "Why, Gorgeous Grand Tutor, why are you so idle to have time toe to this secluded area?"


    If you¡¯reing, why do you have to even bring a young schr. Can¡¯t you see that this sister is so tired she¡¯s about to go to heaven? Whatever handsome thing, everyone just leave!


    However that young schr looked nice and fair and was actually quite handsome. He actually resembled a pretty, young, and submissive gigolo!


    She has been together with the Gorgeous Grand Tutor for such a long time but how had she never noticed that he had another partner?


    In fact, that face looks....extremely familiar. Wait a minute ....


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes shrank, her mouth opening wide. She then unconsciously retreated back a few steps, staring intently at the young schr. Nearly sting out profanity: What, isn¡¯t that person a female disguised as a man, the same one who pretended to be an eunuch to assassinate the Ultra Seme Lord?!


    "It seems like Consort Qing is quite busy at the moment. Chen has seen everything so I¡¯ll take my leave first." Yan Ran seemed as if he felt that Xia Yuqing¡¯s ill gaze. Just when he was about to slide away with his tag along, Xia Yuqing beat him by a step and blocked his path.


    "You think you can just leave?" Xia Yuqing had a cheap smile on her face, her gaze sweeping over the two. "Ben Gong was saying how since that day His Majesty mentioned an assassin we haven¡¯t seen her at all. So it turns out that you¡¯re using your golden house to hide your mistress. Ohohoho, don¡¯t think that just because you changed your sockpuppet* that I wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize you. My eyes are as bright as snow."


    A sockpuppet is an online identity used for purposes of deception


    "....." Yan Ran eye¡¯s bright and full of expression stared at Xia Yuqing¡¯s face that had a strange facial expression that said ¡¯I¡¯ve caught you having an illicit lover¡¯. This is... going to be a pain in the ass.


    "Assassin?" The young schr looked confused as they stared at Xia Yuqing pointing at them.


    In response, Yan Ran feeling something not good is happening directly hauled Xia Yuqing in one direction, increasing the distance between the two.


    "What are you doing? I¡¯m not finished speaking yet! That assassin...." Just when Xia Yuqing was about to protest, Yan Ran beat her to it and blocked her mouth and made a be silent gesture.


    "Ughhh, my little devil. I put in so much effort to convince her, why would you at this time give me trouble!"


    "Convince her? Convince her for what?" Using strength to push away Yan Ran¡¯s hand, she identally used too much strength and....


    "Aaghhh...." Yan Ran sped his almost dislocated wrist, tearily looking at Xia Yuqing. Damn it. Why hasn¡¯t Tingye told her yet? Also, this Ya Tou¡¯s so strong!


    Feeling embarrassed, she rubbed her hands and then ced it behind her back: "So you were saying about the assassin..."


    "She lost her memory." Yan Ran pitifully looked at her and repliedprehensively.


    <<>

 Chapter 62

    <b>Chapter 62 Revenge for the damaged throat</b>


    <<>


    "What?" Xia Yuqing looked startled then her eyes brightened. As if she was a soul from the eight divinatory trigrams of the Book of Changes that had just ignited, her eyes were shining as she stared at Yan Ran.


    Being stared at by her as if he was prey, he took a deep breath before speaking: "That day when we captured the Ya Tou, Consort Qing you were also there. So I am presuming you also saw how His Majesty subdued that assassin?"


    Rubbing her chin, Xia Yuqing tried to recall: "Could it be that... hand knife that directly caused her to lose her memories?"


    Living up to expectations, Yan Ran nodded his head. In an instant, Xia Yuqing¡¯s mouth formed into an o shape. As expected, the Ultra Seme Lord really set a new record. That small, miniscule hand de could actually cause a flowery maiden to lose her memories? Inparison, in those period dramas of people jumping off cliffs, aren¡¯t people who lose their memories from bumping their heads when they fall down stairs a bit too weak?


    After a short minute of being surprised, her hand that was rubbing her chin came up to cover her mouth. Prodding the person beside her, she lowered her voice: "Even if she did lose her memories, why would she be in your hands?


    Speak, Gorgeous Grand Tutor. Have you taken a fancy to her?"


    You have the Ultra Seme Lord and you still dare to womanize?! It was fine that you got spotted with the minister the other time; although it was quite unfortunate that he was also a pampered and lovable Uke! However this time you dare extend your reach to a frail girl¡¯s body!? That person is a woman even if she dresses up as a man and hides her gender, she still has her inherent female features! Being a qualified fujoshi, she hated double plugs who would eat from the bowl but look at the pot the most!


    Seeing that Xia Yuqing gaze was bing increasingly stranger, Yan Ran¡¯s mouth drew into a line then cleared his throat to exin: "Niang Niang, you have misunderstood. She is only with Chen because of some unfinished grievances with her."


    "Personal grievances?"


    Yan Ran¡¯s eyes nced around then unwillingly lowered his voice to answer her: "Consort Qin, do you still remember that Chen¡¯s residence also encountered a robber causing Chen to suffer an injury?"


    Xia Yuqing thought about it for a while then finally understood what Yan Ran was referring to: "Is this the rapist who stole Gorgeous Grand Tutor¡¯s chrysanthemum, the one who caused you to shout until you damaged your throat?"


    Veins popping out from his forehead, he gritted his teeth and replied: "Chen was ambushed,ughed the entire night,ughed until I hurt my throat!"


    Shocked by his sudden sinister facial expressions, Xia Yuqing did a little jump thenughed: "Ahaha, yes, it was Ben Gong¡¯s error. It was because Grand Tutor got hit by .... San Xiao Xiao Yao pill that¡¯s why you lost your voice!"


    San Xiao Xiao Yao = Unfettered Three Laughs


    Hearing the words ¡¯lost voice¡¯, the colour on Yan Ran¡¯s face became gloomy, but feeling that it wasn¡¯t right to get angry at the innocent Xia Yuqing, he could only swallow this down: "That pill was bestowed by her."


    "Bestowed by her? So this must mean that she was ringleader who caused you to lose your voice?"


    His whole body stiffened: "You¡¯re right. Even though she has lost her memory, she is still an assassin. Since she is still alive, we shouldn¡¯t let this opportunity slip by. Furthermore just because she lost her memory doesn¡¯t mean this grudge will disappear. The enmity of my damaged throat is absolutely irreconcble. At least allow Chen to enve her for a little while before we speak."


    "....." As expected, birds of a feather flock together. Each and every one of them putting on airs and their conscience each smaller than the next. In addition, that love together kill together drama, isn¡¯t Gorgeous Grand Tutor and Ultra Seme Lord just putting on a show. Rather, ying around with that assassin, won¡¯t that just be ***!


    "You¡¯re not scared that she might have a sudden spasm and gain all her memories back and once again bestow you another San Xiao Xiao Yao pill?"


    Yan Ran¡¯s smiling expression bes rigid but quickly recovers, then spoke as if he was proud of himself: "The same mistake, how could Chen fall for the same trick twice?"


    Feeling as if it was beneath her, Xia Yuqing stared at his stupid grin. In her heart, she was silently ridiculing him for being so blindly arrogant. He does not realize how easy it is for the boat to flip over.


    At the moment, Xia Yuqing and Yan Ran had no idea that in the future there would be a day where her exact words would be a prophecy. Yan Ran had no idea he was about to suffer a defeat, a defeat where he can¡¯t even recover from! Let¡¯s just silently light a candle for our Gorgeous Grand Tutor¡¯s future sufferings.


    "Niang Niang, Nu Bi is here to give you and Xu Lao Qian Bei some food." A gentle voice broke apart the whispering between the two.


    Qian Bei = senior; older generation


    Hearing the news, Xia Yuqing at once abandoned Yan Ran, making a beeline towards the young maiden carrying the embroidered box: "Cui Er, you¡¯ve finally came. Shifu and I are about to starve to death. Quickly, let me see what you brought today."


    "......" Suddenly, Yan Ran realized that he was not as charming as a meal.


    In response, Cui Er gently smiled and opened the embroidered box: "The kitchen has prepared Niang Niang¡¯s favourite Dongpo pork shoulders and Xiu Lao Qianbei¡¯s Yan Su Ji."


    Yan Su Ji = Deep fried salted chicken


    "Cui Er, as expected you are truly the best."


    Seeing Xia Yuqing start to drool just from looking at the items before her, Cui Erughed. After cleaning up a bit of the mess on the table she gently said: "Then, Niang Niang, Nu Bi will leave first."


    Knowing that Xu Lao didn¡¯t like outsiders staying for long, Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t try to keep her any longer, but sadly sent Cui Er off.


    While walking past Yan Ran, Cui Er gave a respectful bow, "Grand Tutor", and quickly left the courtyard.


    But Yan Ran was a bit stunned. He suddenly recalled Feng Tingye mentioning a strange Ya Tou by Xia Yuqing¡¯s side. Could it be the one before his eyes?


    <<>

 Chapter 63

    <b>Chapter 63 The Scoundrel way of hitting on someone </b>


    <<>


    Yan Ran was originally still in deep thought when the small schr who came with him appeared out of nowhere behind his body. This is when he recalled his original intentions ining here. Turning around to face Xia Yuqing, he said: "Consort Qing, Chen came to visit you today because I wanted to tell you something. Your two royal elder brothers hearing news about Ye Country not being peaceful and furthermore that you faced an assassin to save your husband heroically are extremely concerned. This is why they are both rushing over to the capital. Within a few days, they should arrive to reunite with Niang Niang. Since I have passed the news, Chen will excuse himself."


    After speaking, Yan Ran didn¡¯t even give Xia Yuqing an opportunity to speak. Dragging the small schr, he sprinted off chasing after the direction that Cui Er headed towards.


    Xia Yuqing watched the table full of dishes and started to salivate. Her ws couldn¡¯t help but gravitate towards the Yan Sui Ji that was closest to her. After breaking off the leg with great difficulty, she suddenly heard Yan Ran¡¯s words. With that sudden sound, the chicken leg in her hand dropped into fthe scalding lotus seed soup making a big ssh. Xia Yuqing was currently too busy to pay any attention to this though, in her mind was only one thought.


    Her two older brothers wanted toe see her! Her family in name only wereing! Her forged identity is going to be exposed! If the Ultra Seme Lord is angry, the results would be detrimental! She¡¯ll be a roasted pig!


    In other words.... she¡¯s dead!


    Running hurriedly, Yan Ran chased after the direction Cui Er headed towards. Finally when he was by the side of a pond, he saw Cui Er who just returned back to Xie Fang pce hall.


    Squinting his eyes, after a few take offs andndings, he jumped in front of Cui Er blocking her path.


    Seeing Yan Ran, Cui Er was startled. Subsequently she gave a bow: "Respects to the Grand Tutor. Does the Grand Tutor have something to request of Nu Bi?"


    Yan Ran made a constipated smile: "So if I have nothing important, I can¡¯te find Miss Cui Er?"


    "Of course you can. It is just that Nu Bi still has some stuff to do at Xie Fan pce hall. If the Grand Tutor doesn¡¯t have any important matters then Cui Er will take one¡¯s leave." Without changing her smiling expression, she gave a nod towards Yan Ran. Then when she was about to make a detour around him, she was blocked off by Yan Ran¡¯s stretched out arm.


    Looking at the arm in front of her, she said indifferently: "Grand Tutor you are blocking Nu Bi¡¯s path."


    Smiling, Yan Ran turned his head to face her: "Miss Cui Er, what you just said is wrong. This road is open for everyone. Miss Cui Er can walk this path and so can this Grand Tutor. You and I walking on this same path is just coincidence. How about we walk together?"


    The tightly following young schr once hearing their family master say these words couldn¡¯t help but stiffen. It¡¯s just that seeing this kind of scoundrel and lecherous method of hitting on someone.... seems so familiar.


    Being blocked and being taken liberties with, the good temperament Cui Er was getting angry. But remembering the other person¡¯s identity, she took a deep breath andpromised: "Grand Tutor, what would you like to speak to Nu Bi about? Nu Bi can apany you but after that Nu Bi will have to go off and do work."


    Seeing Cui Er like this, Yan Ran let out a breath of relief. His smiling deepened then being given a foot but wanting a mile he reached out and grabbed Cui Er¡¯s hand and teased: "If Miss Cui Er is willing we can find a secluded ce with no one around then recite poetry about life¡¯s philosophy and admire beautiful flowers. Together we... "


    "We are within the pce. Grand Tutor, please conduct yourself properly." Cui Er¡¯s smiling expression waspletely wiped away, now she was staring expressionlessly at Yan Ran who wastched onto her arm. Within her eyes, they were twinkling with a murderous aura.


    "Does Miss Cui Er mean... as long as we are not within the pce then Gu Niang would ept this Grand Tutor¡¯s suggestion?"


    Gu Niang = youngdy; young woman


    "....." In Cui Er¡¯s entire life, this is the first time she had ever met someone so shameless. After being shocked for a moment, her heart was fuming.


    "Thank you, Grand Tutor, for thinking so highly of me, but Nu Bies from a lowly background. To avoid ruining Da Ren¡¯s illustrious name, Da Ren please reconsider."


    "Cui Er Gu Niang please do not be so modest. Cui Er Gu Niang is genuine and beautiful, since the first day Iid eyes on you, I couldn¡¯t forget you. If you ept, I¡¯ll immediately go to Consort Qing to get her to bestow you to me and from this day onward, I will treat you like treasure." Seeing that Cui Er can¡¯t seem to endure any longer, Yan Ran¡¯s eyes turned mischievous and he threw out his final move, giving her a finger curling cheesy confession. He truly does not believe that after all this antic that this girl could still hold herposure!


    The young schr approaching closer and closer to Yan Ran started to get goosebumps, not to mention Cui Er who was directly in front of him. It was like a cold draft causing them to shudder.


    A flint of danger could be seen within her eyes. From the corner of her eyes, she was eyeing the approaching young schr: "Grand Tutor, if you have words to say please let go of Nu Bi¡¯s arm first. You are hurting Nu Bi¡¯s arms."


    Yan Ran hesitated but in the end he let go of her hands and this was the exact moment Cui Er was waiting for. Both her hands pushed out in front and while she was sparing no effort to push him, she also looked for an opportunity to kick out her right leg. Kicking him aside, his body went flying directly into the young schr¡¯s .... waist.


    "Aaaghh...." After stabilizing with great difficulty using the figure beside him, he gave a little jump when a sharp scream surprised him. Jumping back reflexively, he saw two hands making threatening gestures towards him.


    "Plop...." With a loud ssh, the water sshed up high in the air. Yan Ran bobbing up and down after choking on a few mouthfuls of water finally understood the meaning of ¡¯don¡¯t be afraid of a god like opponent but a pig like teammate¡¯.


    Oh god, you¡¯re grabbing on to me too. Thebour can¡¯t swim!


    <<>

 Chapter 64

    <b>Chapter 64 Life Saving Rice Straw </b>


    <<>


    After eyeing the two flopping around in the water with cold eyes for a long time, Cui Er finally let out a chilling smile. Crying out in fear as she ran out: "Oh no, the Grand Tutor has fallen in the water. In the water."


    "....." Yan Ran spat out bubbles. Unable to speak and concentrating on not choking, thisbour really can¡¯t swim!


    Hearing the news, a group of imperial bodyguards came to fish the two out. Yet, Yan Ran has already umted a belly full of water. It took an incredible effort to finally spit out all the water in his belly like a whale spouting water from his back.


    Giving a sweep everywhere, he discovered that a certain person had already disappeared without a trace. Yan Ran coughed again spitting out some water and cursed: "I¡¯ve let her get away but...." but it wasn¡¯t all done for nothing. At least it has confirmed that this Ya Tou was indeed as Feng Tingye mentioned... not a simple character. Merely... the cost to verify this was too much.


    Just when Yan Ran was still at a loss at how his legendary reputation has been destroyed in one day, how his gains has not made up for his loss, everyone including him did not realize that the other person fished up had a pair of gloomy eyes. After being scoured down by the pond water, washing away her initial foolish expression, when she was looking at Yan Ran, a trace of chill shed by. This is how tragedy can get buried!


    Meanwhile, on the other side knowing that their own royal elder brother was on the road toe visit her, the next few days were filled with depression. She would from time to time stare out into space and sigh deeply.


    Knowing that her royal brother was on the way to the capital, Xu Lao thought that she was feeling homesick. Because she was living in a foreignnd,in the eve before seeing her rtives, he decided not to make it difficult for her and allowed her a few days off. However the fact was.....


    The crossing through time god must be thinking she is having too good of a time and must not feel delighted. Otherwise why would those reportedly royal brothers who took delight in bullying her woulde over now? What if when theye over and discover that their easily bullied unfortunate little sister isn¡¯t the same and then decide that she is an enemy spy? Or what if the Ultra Seme Lord and her royal brothers speak of her and discover that she is a fake? Lying to the monarch is a massive crime, she could be sentenced to Wu Ma Fen Shi, Ling Chi Chu Si or Kao Ru Zhu!


    Wu Ma Fen Shi= Separated into five pieces by attaching a rope to one¡¯s head, arms and legs to a horse and have them run away from the body


    Ling Chi Chu Si =Execution by a thousand mini cuts


    Kao Ru Zhu = Burned to death like a roasted pig


    Xia Yuqing silently covered her face. She was too tired!


    "Niang Niang, what¡¯s wrong? Are you worried that your royal brothers will make it difficult for you, Niang Niang? Niang Niang.... Niang Niang, you have already married into Ye Country and is a person from Ye Country now. Even if Niang Niang¡¯s brothers don¡¯t like you, they would still have to give some respect to Ye Country. Furthermore, His Majesty dotes on Niang Niang so much and would never let anyone hurt Niang Niang. Niang Niang, you don¡¯t have to be concerned at all."


    Seeing that Xia Yuqing kept on sighing for the past several days as if this setback would cause her to copse, she felt anxious for her and finally couldn¡¯t hold back herforting words.


    In her heart, she also started to form a grudge towards those royal brothers she has never met before. Their Niang Niang although was a bit foolish, a bit dumb, but her personality was adorable and energetic, considerate and kind hearted. Those heartless fellows, how dare they bully Niang Niang? Just because Niang Niang came from a humble background, this just makes people furious!


    Thepletely oblivious Lu Rui already using her strong imagination have already thought up a melodramatic family soap opera, while Xia Yuqing powerlessly lying there was just about to retort a few words when she suddenly discovered something then lifted her head up to stare at Lu Rui.


    "Lu Rui... what did you just say? Did you just say that my two older brothers always made things difficult for me?"


    Lu Rui was surprised then innocently replied: "I heard this from Cui Er Jiejie. Didn¡¯t Cui Er Jiejie follow you since childhood? When Nu Bi just started serving Niang Niang, I was afraid that I wouldn¡¯t be able to service you properly so I had spoken to Cui Er Jie Jie before to ask about Niang Niang¡¯s customs...."


    Recalling that talking about your Master¡¯s personal matters was equivalent to a crime, Lu Rui immediately kneeled down: "Niang Niang, Nu Bi did not do this intentionally. Nu Bi just wanted to understand Niang Niang a bit better.


    Niang Niang, please don¡¯t me Cui Er Jiejie. It was Nu Bi who asked her. She isn¡¯t the least bit responsible for this. Nu Bi is willing to take on all responsibility. Please pardon Cui Er Jiejie, Niang Niang."


    "You were standing properly, why did you suddenly kneel down?" Xia Yuqing was shocked by Lu Rui¡¯s sudden movements. Then understanding what was happening, her eyes lit up.


    Right, Cui Er was a maid that had grown up with the original owner. For matters concerning the original host, she would know even more than her. If the words just came out of her mouth, then...


    The vile character within Xia Yuqing¡¯s heart started tough: "Lu Rui, you stand up first. Where is Cui Er right now?"


    Lu Rui¡¯s whole body shook. Thinking that Xia Yuqing was looking for someone to me, she hesitated a bit before answering: "Ou... Outside."


    At once she loudly yelled with a passionate voice: "Cui Er!"


    "Niang Niang?" In a second, Cui Er looking rmed quickly ran in from outside anxiously asking: "Niang Niang, why did you call Nu Bi so anxiously? Is something wrong?"


    "Of course there is something, something extremely important." Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes were sparkling as she stared at Cui Er with anticipation.


    Being stared at like that, Cui Er ufortably stepped back: "Important matter?"


    "Since you have been by my side since I was a child, you surely know my rtionships with my royal siblings, right?"


    Cui Er¡¯s eyebrows lifted up, her eyes full of suspicion she asked: "Niang Niang, Nu Bi naturally knows your rtionships with your royal siblings. It¡¯s only Niang Niang... these kind of things, shouldn¡¯t you know even better than Nu Bi?"


    <<>

 Chapter 65

    <b>Chapter 65 Da Jiu Zi has arrived!</b>


    <<>


    Chapter 65 Da Jiu Zi has arrived!


    Jiu Zi = your mother¡¯s brother; uncle


    Da Jiu Zi = your mothers brother; your oldest uncle


    After hearing what was said, Xia Yuqing made a lovely face as if she was in the midst of suffering: "Actually Beng Gong has a thing she has always kept hidden from you guys. The only reason I didn¡¯t mention it was because I was scared you guys will me yourself. So when you guys find out please don¡¯t be too moved."


    The two Ya Tou looked at each other in the eye then looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s face that had no worries at all, then stiffly nodded their heads.


    Clearing her throat, she said with a stern face: "Do you remember that time Ben Gong was pushed into the pond by Liu Gu Niang, actually after choking on some water that day, Ben Gong has, unfortunately..... forgotten some things?"


    "....." Niang Niang, are you sure that you just choked on some water and not actually get your brain filled with water? Choking on some water can cause memory loss, are you treating the water as if it were made of memories and you can just eat it up?


    "You guys don¡¯t believe me?" Xia Yuqing looked at the two, her eyes full of hurt from being doubted.


    Being nced at with usatory eyes, they immediately got goosebumps then silently tried to avoid eye contact: "Of course we believe you, Niang Niang is so kind and considerate, Nu Bi is so grateful. How could we not believe?"


    "Then good. Cui Er, you can speak now."


    Once Lu Rui said that Xia Yuqing¡¯s expression became incredibly cheerful. From her desk, she took out all the stationary there as if she was preparing to record everything down, the other two¡¯s expression became funny: "....."


    Cui Er felt very ufortable by Xia Yuqings bright stare: "Actually.... Niang Niang, did you forget? Your rtionship with your royal siblings was...."


    Xia Yuqing looked up extremely hopeful, then Cui Er let out a deep breath: ".... no rtionship."


    "...." WTH, are you making fun of me?!


    Seeing Xia Yuqing grab her head from being frustrated, she couldn¡¯t help butugh: "Before when Niang Niang was at Xie Country, you resided by yourself. You barely had any contact with your royal siblings. Although when you were younger you bullied a lot but as time went by, it reduced. Since you moved to the small residence, the royal siblings never crossed paths with Niang Niang."


    Having heard that she was startled, but her heart started to rx and let out a sigh and asked: "Ben Gong lived in Xie Country for so long, were there no rtionships with my brother that was particrly messy or any that I was close with?"


    Cui Er replied resolutely: "If we really need to say someone, Niang Niang was especially afraid of Da Huang Zi when you were young because Da Huang Zi loved to bully Niang Niang. The only one whose rtionship was decent should be Er Huang Zi. Although they both had the same birth mother, they wereplete opposites. Having a gentle temperament, he would often help out when he was young and take Niang Niang to y." It was just after being found out by Da Huang Zi, a certain someone would get beaten ck and blue. But of course some things do not need to be said.


    Xia Yuqing nodded her head, her face looking pensive.


    Afraid she might say some shocking words, she hurriedly said: "Niang Niang, why do you even have to be nervous about this matter? Something that happened in the past doesn¡¯t mean it will happen in the future. Niang Niang¡¯s brothers might have bullied Niang Niang before but that doesn¡¯t mean that they¡¯ll bully you now. Nu Bi also heard that Miss Liu will also be at the weing banquet. If Niang Niang is still worried, you could get her to scout out first and see if your two royal brothers came for ill reasons or did they just simply came to improve the two countries¡¯ rtion."


    "Xiang Er is going to be at the weing banquet?"


    "Yes, I heard that it was originally supposed to be the minister and the Grand Tutor, but two days ago the Grand Tutor identally fell into the water and got a cold. Now since his body is unwell, at thest minute they found Liu Xiao Jie to rece him!"


    "Gorgeous Grand Tutor fell into the water and got a cold?"


    "Niang Niang, you don¡¯t know? It was just two days ago. Apparently when he was leaving the pce he was passing by a pond and his schr by his side identally slipped and dragged him into the pond as well. When he returned, he got a high fever that wouldn¡¯t subside, it¡¯s already been a few days."


    "....." Got dragged into the water by his young schr. Tsk tsk. Not listening to a woman¡¯s words and now suffering. I told him something bad would happen having that Ya Tou by his side. Don¡¯t listen now look what happened. Now you¡¯ve fallen into a ditch?


    The two who were discussing happily did not realize that Cui Er had a smiling expression sh by. After Xia Yuqing sighed with sorrow, she said: "Since this is the case, then lets send Xiang Er a message. Lets have her speak to Ben Gong after she has weed the guest so Ben Gong can better prepare."


    "Yes."


    In a sh, three days went by. This day the scorching sun was high, the zing light shone down on thend. The originally bustling city entrance because of a certain few individuals who were arriving was cleared up and rtively quiet.


    When the afternoon has arrived, a group of trained guards escorted a luxurious carrraige that unhurriedly entered the capital gates.


    "Ye Country¡¯s high minister Leng Ruofeng wees Ye Country¡¯s Da Huang Zi Dian Xia, Er Huang Zi Dian Xia." Leng Ruofeng¡¯s cold voice was like a cold breeze that broke apart the afternoon heat.


    However, no sounds of activity was emitted from the carriage causing the entire atmosphere to be stifled.


    As the time continued to tick on, the stifling air caused the officers to slowly reveal signs of discontent. Even the civilian court officials who had left the troops over could feel the heavy atmosphere all around. Looking at each other, a bit flustered they turned around to call out: "Your Majesty...."


    <<>

 Chapter 66

    <b>Chapter 66: Another nose bleed!</b>


    <<>


    Just when the officials began whispering to each other and beginning to get restless, anguid sound suddenly came from the horse carriage.


    "We have troubled your country¡¯s minister toe receive us himself. I am extremely happy, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m a bit travel worn and energyless. To prevent identally offending the minister, please forgive me for not being able to meet minister with my worn out face. I hope minister can be epting." The youngster¡¯s deep yet majestic voice had a few hints of tiredness from just waking from a nap. Unfortunately the people who had the fortune of hearing of this voice all had a grudge, absolutely unable to enjoy this voice.


    After the youngster finished speaking, all the officials including Leng Ruofeng had a change of expression.


    The Minister had personallye to receive them, yet they refuse to see them. This is basically giving the minister a p on the face, a public p on the face to Ye Country!


    Long phoenix eyes dangerously narrow, then Leng Ruofeng coldly states: "Your Majesty, going an entire journey of sleeping outdoors and eating meals outside would naturally cause you to be worn out and exhausted. I have already prepared a residence for Your Majesty to rest. Please follow me to proceed to your residence to rest your mind. Tonight His Majesty has specially organized a banquet at the imperial gardens. I hope your majesty will be able to arrive on time, you must not... have insufficient energy."


    Standing at the side silently, Liu Yixiang was trembling from the cold aura being emitted by Leng Ruofeng. Unable to bear it, she shifted away a few steps and automatically resented Xia Yuqing¡¯s so called royal brothers a bit. Just arriving to Ye Country and they are trying to disy their strength to the minister, they are seriously trying to shamelessly show off their arrogance. Do they really think Ye Country is easy to bully? They¡¯ll see in the future!


    Before Leng Ruofeng¡¯s voice echoed out, a lowughter came from the carriage: "Minister, please do not be concerned. Your distinguished emperor has personally set up a banquet, even if I am unwell I would still go. I would definitely not put your emperor¡¯s kind intentions to waste. Furthermore, I really do want to see my worthless sister who I¡¯ve heard has been doing well these past few months."


    Those words were spoken casually as if attending the banquet was giving Feng Tingye the greatest honour. At this time, Leng Ruofeng¡¯s face became more and more unsightly, but still not where he was tearing at the other. He just nkly returned: "Then I hope that is the case."


    Between the two men was just the carriage¡¯s curtain, but the people on the side could feel the evident gunpowder. This made everyone believe that this banquet will definitely part on bad terms, an unforeseen event will for sure ur.


    The originally steady car suddenly shook. From within, the bustling noise of banging and sounds could be heard and two ambiguous... groans.


    "Lao Er*, stop causing a ruckus." The youngster¡¯s voice once again echoed out, but this time it did not have hints of beingnguid, instead it was filled with hints of tolerance and... pampering.


    * Lao Er = Second child (brother or sister)


    Liu Yixiang¡¯s eyes abruptly lit up fixing her attention on the horse carriage. Her hearing ability is especially good but why didn¡¯t she hear the voices of those people previously?


    Hearing the youngster¡¯s helpless pampering call and observing the shaking of the carriage, two youngsters, two royal princes, could it be that this is the legendary.... Car sex!


    Could this be the legendary.... Taboo incest! Is this why they couldn¡¯t get out of the car. They were justpletely making up an excuse and were doing something shameful and secretive inside? Ohehehehe....


    Thinking like this, being caught in the act at thest moment when they were being weed, being exposed in the strong sunlight, Liu Yixiang had been exploited thoroughly by Xia Yuqing¡¯s numerous collections. This was yaoi*, this indeed has to be yaoi right?!


    * yaoi = boy love/ romance


    "My younger brother is naughty, I hope the minister can forgive him." The youngster¡¯s deep voice once again started speaking. The horse carriage has already resumed its tranquil state, but it was already unable to stop someone¡¯s brain from imagining up a variety of things.


    Leng Ruofeng¡¯s eyes narrowed and he coldly retorted: "His younger majesty is lively, very simr to Niang Niang." But before waiting for anyone to reply, he continued: "It is gettingte now. Let me bring your two majesty¡¯s to the lodging ahead."


    The horse carriage once again began to move, little by little it passed by everyone standing. But, just when it was passing by Liu Yixiang s light breeze lifted up the curtain of the car window revealing a small view.


    Liu Yixiang¡¯s eyes tightened up,pletely dumbstruck as she looked at the handsome bright youngster as well as the other fair dashing youngster who was being single-handedly held down.


    Handsome dashing older brother Seme x Adorable bunny like little brother Uke!


    "Ah, Xiao Jie, what¡¯s wrong? Oh no, Xiao Jie has a nosebleed again!" Once Liu Yixiang¡¯s personal maid voice called out, it immediately alerted a few people nearby causing the entrance to the capital to once again turn into a flurry.


    Xia Mingyuan frowned his eyes looking at the not so distant chaotic crowd of people surrounding Liu Yixiang, within his eyes streaking a threat of disdain.


    As a result, this is how Liu Yixiang and Xia Mingyuan¡¯s initial meeting urred.


    Liu Yixiang: Proud, arrogant but still looking tolerable. But the most important point is that he still understands to be protective of the fairer sex. Barely passed.


    Xia Mingyuan: Another better kept hidden love obsessed woman.


    Like this both sides¡¯ loathing conclusion had dropped but this matter would not end this simply.


    At this moment these two had no idea that ahead in a not so distant future that the boss had a hole ready for them and if they fall.... They are consigned to eternal damnation!


    <<>

 Chapter 67

    <b>Chapter 67 The highest on the food chain </b>


    <<>


    Based on the virtue of sharing fortunes together, once Liu Yixiang stopped her nosebleed, she immediately went straight to Xie Fang Pce. Adding extra details while telling her story, she told Xia Yuqing everything she heard and saw, not missing anything.


    Hearing Liu Yixiang ry her story, Xia Yuqing¡¯s initial panic suddenly became an astonished curiosity. Finally her cheeks were flushed red and her eyes were shining.


    At once, Xia Yuqing pped the table and stood up. Tonight¡¯s banquet she has to attend and not just attend but she will have to properly fix her rtionship with her royal brothers.


    That is yaoi, indeed yaoi, a brother¡¯s incest. Being attracted by this, her facepletely red, Xia Yuqing expressed: "Life is truly to be treasured; the cost of love is indeed high. But for bromance, both sides could throw away everything!"


    Being able to personally see this kind of moe yaoi, even if she died she would be content.


    When night had arrived, Ye Country¡¯s imperial garden was brightly lit with a cauldron of voices. The pce maids and pce eunuchs going back and forth would each carry a variety of pastries or fruits one after another, bustling about.


    When Feng Tingye arrived, besides Shao Zitang who came very early to watch the show, the most prominent figures were the two royal princes from Xia Country.


    Xia Mingyuan who was still softly warning repeatedly Xia Mingxi to not say too much suddenly heard a sharp call: "His Majesty the emperor has arrived."


    Immediately distracted, he turned his head around to coincidentally stare straight at Feng Tingye who was just entering his eyes revealing a tint of surprise.


    Although early on he knew that the emperor had ascended to the throne early, he had not imagined him to be this young. Furthermore getting this tip off, Xia Mingyuan had found out that this junior holding power had efficiently chopped off the power held by the senior court. Not long ago, he had also boldly stopped the rebellion so this made him really consider the consequences of offending this man. In fact... this man had already appeared, yet his cannon fodder sister hasn¡¯t even appeared to wait upon him. Could it be... there¡¯s a mistake in the report and that Ya Tou was not as received as in the rumours?


    As Xia Mingyuan was sizing up Feng Tingye, Feng Tingye was also observing him. Sizing up the two nominal brother¡¯s of Xia Yuqing, Feng Tingye had no choice but to admit that the royal family of Xia Country all indeed had a beautiful outer appearance. However the most adorable and lovely one was still the little kitten he was raising. At least.... that Ya Tou wouldn¡¯t appear and right away have her ws out to injure people.


    Totally oblivious of his initial rudeness and being cklisted, Xia Mingyuan put on a fake smile and greeted Feng Tingye.


    Feng Tingye returned a smile: "Our two royal majesties have travelled far and are travel worn. As visitors from a foreignnd, if you have anything you need, please just mention it to the minister and do not be over-courteous."


    The two filled with a smiling expression across their face, exchanged some conventional greetings. Xia Mingyuan looked pensively around, then hesitated and asked: "Your Majesty, today my second royal brother and I have just arrived at Ye Country, but why do we not see Consort Qing attending. Could it be that, Niang Niang..,"


    Seeing that Xia Mingyuan bring up Xia Yuqing, Feng Tingye lightly smiled and lifted up the wine cup and brought it to his lips and smiled: "This afternoon, Ai Fei identally caught a cold. When night fell, she felt her body wasn¡¯t feeling well so Zhen allowed her to rest in the pce for a bit. Once she is feeling better then she wille."


    Right when he finished saying this, outside the courtyard living up to everyone¡¯s expectation another sharp call announced: "Consort Qing has arrived, Liu Da Xiao Jie has arrived!"


    In a sh, everyone¡¯s eyes were concentrated at the courtyard entrance.


    Not for long, everyone saw one green and one blue silhouette holding on to each other leisurely entering through the gate.


    Wearing blue, Liu Yixiang had put on a bit of makeup, her face picturesque and lips red with a light smile and eyes bright. Looking at her you could see a hero¡¯s disposition but still not losing her feminine softness; thus attracting quite a few nces.


    Not to be outdone, Xia Yuqing hd especially selected a provocative green skirt and pearl hairpins and other not too eye catching essories. But even though that was the case, it was hard to conceal her extraordinary appearance. On the contrary, it only increased her exquisiteness.


    Xia Mingyuan gazed at the slowly walking Xia Yuqing, his eyes bewildered. Could this woman be the same woman that never dared to look him in the eyes. Born from a lowly background, foolish and often bullied sister? Is it possible... the establishing friendly rtions was something she had meticulously nned, could it be...


    Meeting Xia Mingyuan¡¯s on guard gaze, Xia Yuqing stopped her footsteps, Her ck pupils darting all over the ce seeming as if she was looking for something.


    Hearing from Liu Yixiang today bringing up the yaoi romance between her two brothers, Xia Yuqing¡¯s brain was heated up from the promise of attending this banquet. But after the event, having cooled down Xia Yuqing¡¯s mind had a change of direction.


    Ughh, this yaoi is something I definitely have to see. But at the same time, I have to think of a n to save my own life. From hearing Liu Yixiang¡¯s words, her brother was evidently a loyal dog who was protective to his own. Since this is the case, it should be easy. As long as she can take this opportunity to rope in and repair the not so bad rtionship of her second royal brother, then that would put an end to the dangers of her eldest royal brother.


    As the proverb says, "A man can conquer the world, a woman can subdue men." However to Xia Yuqing this meant that a Seme can conquer the world, and an Uke can subdue men! As long as you understand who is truly on the top of the food chain, then could you live properly in this world!


    <<>

 Chapter 68

    <b>Chapter 68 Monkeys invited for teasing </b>


    <<>


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s small abacus was making ttering sounds as she prepared for everything before meeting. Therefore seeing the brightly lit area and the sounds of happy cheer, Xia Yuqing happily pulled Liu Yixiang towards the garden.


    Right when they entered the imperial garden, Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes were like a radar scanning everything in sight. Seeing the two unfamiliar youngsters sitting to Feng Tingye¡¯s right, her two eyes emitted a sharp light, nearly blinding a group of people on the side.


    Those two youngsters.....the one dressed in purple, is handsome and dignified. He appears be quite formidable and intelligent. A pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes slightly stirred giving rise to a charming allure, yet an overbearing aura was also leaking out. If this waspared with the modern times, he would be considered the cool, ruthless tyrant..no doubt! It is just that, if this Great Seme Lord discharges electricity everywhere and seduces others like this, how can these little ukes stand it?


    When Xia Yuqing¡¯s line of sight swept past the young man who was sitting next to him, she almost identally bursted out with some curse words. Tsk tsk tsk, today I have finally seen a living delicate pretty boy Uke. Look at that tender body that¡¯s so soft and easily pushed down and that slender waistline. This is definitely "a pair of arms that have been slept on by thousands and lips that have been tasted by many" an exceptional Uke. After meeting the Ultra Seme-lord and now meeting this dear Ultra Uke, I cannot be more blessed! In order to give the God of Time Traveling a like, Ultra Seme Lord please look over here, your destined one is right here!


    Since Xia Yuqing had entered the courtyard, a few people had paid close attention to her the entire time as she lost herself within the scene, Seeing Xia Yuqing expose her gaze thatmonly fell on the, the few people immediately looked at each other and the corner of their mouths curled up. They all knew that these people were out of luck!


    As a matter of fact, Xia Yuqing did not disappoint them. After setting her target, Xia Yuqing decisively released her hand that was dragging Liu Yixiang¡¯s hand. Under everyone¡¯s astonished attentive gaze, without consulting anyone she advanced forward bearing in mind to put on an act, she swooped over to a certain someone who was enjoying wine by himself.


    "I can finally see you, my beloved Second imperial bro...th...er!"


    Deliberately lengthening the end sybles, the sound echoed to every corner of the Imperial Garden. This forcibly caused everyone present to break out in goosebumps...


    In a blink, everything in Imperial Garden seemed to be in slow motion. All the officials at the banquet stopped talking, their mouths wide open, they all turned their heads to look. The pce maids and eunuchs who were originally very busy, all seemed to have their pressure points hit and was frozen in ce. They all turned around with a surprised expression on their faces. Only a few people sitting at the seat of honour barely managed to keep themselves calm. But looking closely, one would be able to tell that the smiles on their faces have became stiff.


    As for the person who unfortunately met with disaster for no reason was Xia Kingdom¡¯s Second Prince....


    The crowd silently withdrew their eyes and turned their heads as they couldn¡¯t bear looking anymore. Seeing that little pale face, it was most likely that they have been frightened by their Niang Niang¡¯s passion!


    Just when everyone all coincidentally lit a candle within their hearts for Xia Mingxi, an unforeseen event urred.


    Originally content with just seeking pleasure with his wine and bearing in mind his elder brother¡¯s warning, he was pushing himself to put on an act till the end. However, Xia Mingxi suddenly heard an earth shaking shout. Flustered, he turned towards the direction of the sound to see a warm sweet smelling sister passionately flying towards him. But no matter how he looked, why did it seem like she was in a rush to pounce on him like a....fox spirit! (vixen)


    Xia Mingxi drew in a quick breath and in a moment of desperationpletely unmasked his natural character. Boldly lifting up the lower hem of his gown, he stepped on top of table in front of him and shout out loud: "Hey, where is this evildoer from? Quickly reveal yourself!"


    "......" Those who were just sympathizing Xia Mingxi now were once again the frightened bystanders.


    "Pff....." The gulp of Nu Er Hong that was preserved for ten years that just went into Yan Ran¡¯s mouth all came flying out onto the table in front of him. This inevitably caused Shao Zitang to once again roll his eyes at him.


    "Pff hahaha.....cough cough" But, Yan Ran wasn¡¯t bothered at all by Shao Zitang¡¯s displeausure. Unable to stop his coughing caused by his wine entering his throat, his entire body couldn¡¯t refrain from shaking, evidently resisting fromughing was quite difficult. "I finally...finally believe that this girl is indeed a member of the Xia Kingdom¡¯s royal family. This simrity of constantly surprising others, if someone said that they weren¡¯t siblings, then I wouldn¡¯t believe it!"


    Shao Zitang slightly lifted his eyebrows, staring at the youngster not far away from them. The corner of his mouth twitched, then without any restraint he spat: "Like father, like son. Like brother, like sister."


    Hearing that shout, Xia Yuqing¡¯s two legs that were galloping at top speed immediately braked. Then looking at the feet stepping on the table, arms crossed with his face on full alert; the corner of Xia Yuqing¡¯s mouth twitched. Bros, are you guys monkeys that were invited for teasing?


    When Xia Mingxi saw the woman who was about to throw herself at him stop, he let out a breath of relief. Then he squinted his eyes to see the other person¡¯s face clearly. It would have been better if he hadn¡¯t looked, but once he looked he was given a fright. Isn¡¯t this Ya Tou the girl he saw in the portrait a little while ago?


    Recalling the way Xia Yuqing addressed him just now, Xia Mingxi¡¯s face slightly changed color. With his hands trembling and his face rapidly paling, he asked: "You...could you be my imp...imp...imperial younger sister?"


    <<>

 Chapter 69

    <b>Chapter 69 Meeting fellow vigers from the same hometown </b>


    <<>


    Chapter 69 Meeting fellow vigers from the same hometown


    When Xia Yuqing heard his question, her eyes brightened and she nodded excitedly. Then resuming her posture she advanced forwards.


    However, Xia Mingxi hugged his chest as if he was a weak women being bullied by an evil tyrant: "How is this possible? Isn¡¯t this prince¡¯s younger imperial sister stupid and dimwitted, not knowing much about worldly affairs; but is still gentle and lovely, a considerate cute little sister? Howe she would be a passionate seductive woman like you? Speak....where did youe from, you evil person? What¡¯s your purpose in taking control of my younger sister¡¯s delicate body? Do you n to follow Shu Da Ji¡¯s example and use your demoness beauty to bring down the dynasty"


    *Shu Da Ji- mystical fox spirit and concubine of thest Shang Dynasty Emperor Zhou Xin.


    Xia Mingxi¡¯s long list of usations sessfully stopped Xia Yuqing from moving forwards. It also sessfullypletely shocked the audience who was originally preparing to watch a good show.


    Feng Tingye along with Shao Zitang and the rest all began looking at Xia Mingyuan with sympathy and understanding. No wonder, for this visit they have only seen Xia Mingyuan busily speaking. It turned out the Second Prince who was apanying him was a fool.


    Leng Ruofeng also casted an understanding nce at Xia Mingyuan. So it turned out today when they first met, Xia Mingyuan did not refuse to get out from the carriage to humiliate him. Instead, it was because he was worried about his younger brother. He did not want to expose his younger brother¡¯s foolishness in front of people, but even more he was not at ease to leave his brother alone. Such a deep brotherhood, he unexpectedly judged this noble man with his petty mind, he really felt ashamed!


    Perhaps it was because of the gazes of sympathy or understanding or taking joy in people¡¯s desires, Xia Mingyuan¡¯s face immediately ckened. With a slight squeeze, the wine cup that was in his right hand was ruthlessly shattered into pieces. His gaze was like an extremely cold de as he stared at Xia Mingxi, itching to poke a few holes into his body.


    Completely unaware that his few blunt words hadpletely ruined the entire act that his elder imperial brother had set up with great difficulty, at this moment, Xia Mingxi was at full confrontation with Xia Yuqing. He didn¡¯t even notice the surging wave rushing behind him.


    After hearing Xia Mingxi¡¯s words, Xia Yuqing slightly pouted her mouth. Not throwing herself to him anymore, she crossed her arms over her chest and carefully sized Xia Mingxi up and down. After a while she calmly ridiculed him: "Brother, have you been reading too many Liao Zhai stories? And that seductress, Shu Da Ji, do you think this is The Investiture of the Gods? If this ce is The Investiture of the Gods, then who are you? The great Jiang Ziya who wiped out the demons and defended the world?"


    "You....." Xia Mingxi almost passed out from anger by Xia Yuqing¡¯s personal attack. However, he quickly recovered his senses: "The Investiture of the Gods? Liao Zhai Stories? You actually know....then are you also.....?"


    After hearing Xia Mingxi speak, Xia Yuqing also reacted: "You know about Shu Da Ji and also know Chen Tang. Could it be that you are also...."


    Both their eyes shed with bright lights that could not be understood by others. Everyone who heard what was being said was confused, pricking up their ears, they nervously waited for the following response. But it was then that they saw the two with teary eyes staring at each for a long time...


    "My dear brother ah!"


    "My virtuous sister ah!" The two acted as if no one else was around. Crying out at the top of their lungs, they hugged each other.


    Once again, the audiences werepletely burned by the thunder like plot: "....."


    Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t expect that under such circumstances, she would surprisingly meet another fellow time traveler who was in the same boat as her. It¡¯s great, meeting fellow vigers from the same hometown. Her eyes brimming with tears, she couldn¡¯t wait to sit down and have a whole night of talking with him under the candle light. Calling each other and confiding in each other but wait, but there seems to be something bad mixed in!


    "Tell me, how did you cross over?" Xia Yuqing pretended to wipe the tears that did not exist on her face and asked in a sorrowful manner.


    "Me? Talking about it makes me want to cry. That day I was just sleeping at home, when I suddenly heard someone yelling that it was thundering and raining. This is when I woke up and remembered I hadn¡¯t taken in some of the clothes that I was sun drying at the balcony. So I used a cloth pole to collect them, but before I even touched the clothes, I was struck by lightning....when I woke up again I was already in this era."


    "...." That¡¯s why it¡¯s not rational to collect clothes when it¡¯s thundering and raining! Just one mistake, it wouldn¡¯t just be a clothes problem, but a life crisis!


    While Xia Yuqing was about to express her sympathy to Xia Mingxi, she heard him softly say: "How about you, how did you cross over?"


    "Huh, me?" A face of embarrassment flitted across Xia Yuqing¡¯s face. She inwardly thought: I definitely cannot let him know that I just crossed over identally when I was reading the yellow book (yaoi book). This kind of incident would be too embarrassing!


    "Cough cough, well, for me, it was also because of thunder. I didn¡¯t turn off theputer and identally knocked down the water cup when I was going to plug the power cord. Afterwards, thunder came shing from the sky.... Then when I woke up again, I found myself already in this ce!"


    When the words came out, the two were even more distressed. The fuck, this is clearly a tragedy caused by a thunderstorm that forgot to bring a lightning conductor!


    "My dear brother ah!"


    "My virtuous sister ah!"


    While the two people¡¯s eyes began to brim with tears again as they looked at each other affectionately without caring who was around, a certain someone had already drank a full jar of vinegar (jealousy). He coldly looked at the perverted ws clinging onto Xia Yuqing¡¯s fine hands.


    What if they are siblings, so what? This Ya Tou is his imperial concubine, every single part of her body belongs to him. How could his belongings be touched by others, this is intolerable!


    "Cough cough cough, Ai Fei and the second prince¡¯s affection is really deep and has made Zhen feel very moved. But, Ai Fei, this is the Imperial Garden." The implication is his words were....out in public, even if you are both siblings, it is still improper for men and women to touch each other! They should not behave like this in public!


    <<>

 Chapter 70

    <b>Chapter 70 This annoying demon</b>


    Update! Will be away from Dec 5-18th so releases during that time may be a bunch of chapters before or after that time period. So, please be aware but they will all definitely be released in Decemer!


    <<>


    Xia Yuqing clearly felt the chill within Feng Tingye¡¯s words. At once her body trembled and she quickly released Xia Mingxi¡¯s hands. Forcing out a dryugh, she quickly retreated back to sit next to Feng Tingye. Acting like a docile and well-behaved wife: "Your Majesty is right. Chen Qie was just too excited being able to see her two imperial brothers and forgot to conduct myself appropriately."


    What a joke. The Ultra Seme Lord was furious. Even though she didn¡¯t know why the Ultra Seme Lord was angry, but no matter what she depended on him for her livelihood. The consequences of facing his wrath would definitely be a brutal and bloody scene that would need to be mosaiced. Therefore, at this time she should be a little bit more obedient. A wise man should look after their own hide, staying alive is the most important thing.


    Therefore, after being reminded by Feng Tingye, Xia Yuqing finally realized she had talked with her hometown fellow about traversing worlds. If someone really listened intentionally to their conversation....tears silently starting flowing out of Xia Yuqing¡¯s heart. I don¡¯t want to be a roasted suckling pig!


    It was rare for Feng Tingye to see Xia Yuqing so well-behaved and obedient like this, so the storm within Feng Tingye¡¯s eyes slightly faded. He then nodded his head in praise.


    It seemed that raising her all this time was still somewhat useful. Looking at his family¡¯s kitten, he thought how clever, how obedient! On the other hand, if Xia Yuqing was half a beat slower than others then this youngster was evidently missing a part of his brain. Did he not realize that his owner who was sitting next to him was eagerly stabbing a few holes in him with his eyes?


    Xia Mingxi,pletely unaware of the awkward atmosphere around him, felt some grief as he saw that something difficult has once again been dumped on him. Ready to mercilessly defend himself, a devilish sound came from behind him like storm clouds brewing: "Lao Er*, you cannot be rude."


    *Lao Er means the second child in family


    "Pfft....Cough cough...." Xia Yuqing almost choked to death by the tea she had just swallowed. Lao Er ah Lao Er, This way of addressing you makes people lost in their wild thoughts too easily! I have to give this loyal dog Highness 32 likes!


    * talking about likes as in like on social media


    Lao Er....Lao Er! You are Lao Er, your whole family is Lao Er! Xia Mingxi was like a firecracker that was lit on fire,pletely blowing his top. It¡¯s a pity that the spark didn¡¯t even get a chance to start when it was put out by Xia Mingyuan¡¯s faint smile.


    Xia Mingxi felt like a pot of cold water was poured over his head. There was white smokeing out of his head as well as cold sweat pouring down his forehead. All of a sudden, he sobered up. Sob sob sob, what am I doing?


    Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be sitting at the side quietly, not joining any conversations, and not paying attention to anyone. He should have been drinking all by himself, pretending to be aloof and looking down on these people. His role was "In this impure world, only I am pure. Everyone is drunk, only I am sober." He was like a snow lotus flower on top of an iceberg mountain, pretending to be cold and isted, overlooking all these foolish mortals as if they were ants on the ground. He was like a refined man free from vulgarity, uncontaminated by any dust. Walking in the cloud almost like celestial being,pletely unfathomable.


    Yet, why is everyone¡¯s gazes somewhat.....weird,plicated, and sympathetic? Covering his face with his hands and getting emotional, he thought: My luck goddess has already abandoned him! His good reputation has been ruined just like that. Most importantly, he will be killed. He definitely will be killed! Sob.


    Under Xia Mingyuan¡¯s deadly gaze, Xia Mingxi silently returned to his seat next to Xia Mingyuan¡¯s side and no longer dared to make any sound.


    Xia Mingyuan then moved his line of sight towards Xia Yuqing, his eyes full of suspicion. This Ya Tou is giving apletely different impression than from before. Was it as the intelligence had said? That time she had fallen into the water, she had a big personality change? But how could the same person change this much? Or could everything from before just be a cover up? Then this woman¡¯s acting would be really too frightening. Or perhaps.... It was as what his brother had said. This person isn¡¯t actually the same original Xia Yuqing, but a secret spy sent by the other country to disguise as Xia Yuqing. Then her purpose is....


    Having no option, a certain someone had a sense of the truth....


    Not having the slightest awareness that she was being suspected, Xia Yuqing looked at Xia Mingxi who was sitting far away sending a helpless gaze and silent pleas for help from time to time. Silently she lit some candles for him in her mind. Brother, please do not me me for not helping you. It¡¯s just my ability is limited. I can barely protect myself! Also, stop winking at me. People who are beautiful and who don¡¯t do work are probably being controlled, right? If you openly seduce me like this, soon people will mistake this image for something else! That annoying demon, the Ultra Seme Lord takes passion in finding these things!


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s insensitive brain did not detect anything, but that didn¡¯t mean Feng Tingye didn¡¯t catch it. Sensing Xia Mingyuan¡¯s hostile gaze, Feng Tingye wrinkled his eyebrows. Although he wanted to see the reaction of these so-called old friends when meeting with his kitten, but that sinister gaze made Feng Tingye feel pretty displeased.


    Xia Yuqing has long been his possession. Only he can bully his things. Anyone who wants to touch better ask him first whether he agrees or not.


    Overwhelming with possessiveness, a certain someone seamlessly stood in front of Xia Yuqing sessfully blocking Xia Mingyuan¡¯s gaze. He smirked: "Both princes and my Ai Fei have not seen each other for a long time. I presume there must be a lot of things to be talked about. Taking advantage of this asion, it is reasonable for the two princes and Ai Fei to catch up on the old days. However, the two princes has just arrived at Ye Kingdom today and must surely be weary from the long journey. Let¡¯s save these words for another day."


    Hearing this, Xia Mingyuan put on a fake smile and pretended to agree : "Your Majesty¡¯s words are extremely reasonable."


    The dialogue between the two leaders seeded in bringing the atmosphere of the banquet back to the initial harmonious and lively atmosphere. Unfortunately, the lingering feeling of the opening was too intense causing the atmosphere of the banquet to be somewhat strange.


    <<>

 Chapter 71

    <b>Chapter 71 Prick meets lightning</b>


    <<>


    After three rounds of alcohol, a middle-aged sorry looking court official sitting by Xia Mingyuan stood up with a faint smile on his face and proposed a toast to Feng Tingye: "This subject, Mu Li, five years ago, had apanied our emperor to Ye Kingdom as an envoy. At that time, thete emperor was still present and this servant was waiting upon our emperor as an attendant. Thus when we met the Ye Emperor, I had the opportunity to meet Your Majesty who was still the crowned prince back then a few times. Does Your Majesty still remember?"


    Hearing those words, everyone at the feast stopped their movements and casted their gazes upon the middle-aged man. Some envied him while others ridiculed him with disdain in their eyes. Amongst these gazes, the officials from Ye Kingdom were the most extreme. As soon as he approached, he¡¯s already trying to establish a rtionship through past gratitudes. How shameless!


    Feng Tingye frowned, his line of sight lingered on Mu Li¡¯s face for a moment. It was as if he was using a great effort to try to recall whether he had seen this person. After quite a while then did he pretend to sigh with emotion: "Five years ago, my imperial father did indeed bring zhen along to wee the envoy from Xia Kingdom. But at that time Zhen was absorbed in the conversation with Xia Emperor, so I was not aware of anything else. Moreover, things that are not beautiful... Zhen isn¡¯t willing to let it stay in my eyesight for a long time. Thus..."


    As soon as the words came out, Mu Li¡¯s original smug face suddenly became pale. There is nothing in this world that is more humiliating than being given a cold shoulder when you are trying to be friendly. A mouthful of blood was immediately stuck in his throat, and the rest of the words he was going to say was all swallowed back into his stomach. His mouth opened and closed for a long time. Then finally in the end he still chose to close his mouth and staggered back to his seat.


    After witnessing what happened, in the crowd¡¯s minds, their respect for their emperor rose up by a few more percent.


    The Emperor¡¯s poisonous tongue has be more and more vicious. With just a few words, he struck that minister who was trying to put on airs,pletely knocking him out. Our bright guiding star!


    When Yan Ran and the rest looked at that minister¡¯s appearance, they couldn¡¯t help but sneer. Followed the Xia Emperor to Ye Kingdom as an envoy five years ago, but five yearster he is just following around some small princes as an envoy again. From these five years, his position has not risen nor fallen. This kind of matter, what good is there for it to be brought up? We really want to know if this man¡¯s head was squeezed by a door before!


    Among everyone, only one person¡¯s gaze was aimed towards Feng Tingye, silently roasting him.


    Oh, Ultra Seme Lord, if you have face blindness and aren¡¯t able to recognize his face, then just say it directly. Is it worthwhile to say that nonsense about not willing to let things that are not beautiful to stay in the eyes for a long time. You are such a prick, do your citizens even know?! There¡¯s a good saying: ¡¯Don¡¯t be a prick or thunder will strike you¡¯. Ultra Seme Lord, you don¡¯t even have a lightning rod, but you still dare to act like one. Aren¡¯t you afraid you¡¯ll be striked by thunder and travel through worlds like us?!


    Xia Mingyuan casted a nce at his subordinates behind his back who were trying to hold back theirughs frightening them so much their whole bodies trembled and causing them to not dare to be so rash again. Thereafter, he gave Mu Li a ruthless re and coldly said: "Insufficient sesses, but plenty of failures."


    His cold words attacked Mu Li mercilessly, so he would never ever be able to recover.


    Xia Mingyuan then fixed up his clothes, and swept a look at his ipetent team. Standing up, he let out a sigh as he spoke: "Presumably your distinguished Majesty has already received the letter that was sent by our country and may already know about the purpose of our visit? Xia Kingdom and Ye Kingdom are neighboring countries separated by the ocean, having been at peace with each other for about a hundred years. Moreover, we also have a tradition of alliance marriages. Not so long ago, this prince¡¯s younger sister married into Ye Kingdom and has be the Imperial Consort of Ye Kingdom¡¯s harem. My imperial father hearing that my imperial sister was deeply treasured by the Ye Emperor, felt deeply gratified. Thus, in ordance with the principle of good rtions between the two countries, Imperial Father has ordered this prince to visit, hoping to further strengthen the two countries¡¯ friendship by cementing old ties through another marriage."


    "Your Highness¡¯ meaning is....your country want to have another alliance marriage?" At longst they have reached the main topic. Feng Tingye retracted back his earlierid back casual air. His face bing heavy, his whole body permeated out a domineering tyrannical and dignified aura.


    Ran Yan and others were shocked to hear Xia Mingyuan¡¯s words. They thought that the purpose of Xia Mingyuaning this time was about the marriage alliance, but they weren¡¯t expecting that it was to propose another marriage alliance!


    As everyone knows, Xia¡¯s royal family has four sons and two daughters. Third Princess, Xia Yumu is deeply doted by the Xia Emperor and until now has not been betrothed yet. That time the reason why Feng Tingye had a prearranged marriage was due to go an oral agreement on their children marrying between thete emperor and Xia Emperor. After thete emperor of Ye died, high ranked officials in court brought up this old matter. Thus, in order to fulfill the promise, Feng Tingye decided to marry this most doted on Third Princess. Since it was just a political marriage, marrying anyone from Xia all the same, so why not marry one that would be a better chess piece for him.


    The Xia Emperor having stayed in this high position for such a long time, as the saying goes ¡¯Old gingers are the most spicy¡¯, how could he not see Feng Tingye¡¯s cunning scheme. That year in order to make peace between the two nations, he had made an agreement with thete emperor of Ye to have their children marry each other. The little princess being his precious treasure, he cleverly maneuvered it so the transparent pushed to the side princess reced the Third Princesses¡¯ ce to marry into Ye Kingdom; causing the Ye Kingdom to swallow this grievance in silence. However, they didn¡¯t expect that Ye Kingdom had hit the jackpot. Feng Tingye and Xia Yuqing looked at each other without saying a word. As for today, Xia Yuqing¡¯s other identity is Elder Xu¡¯s only disciple. Along with her extraordinary talent about the water conservation project, if the Xia Emperor knew that he had personally sent such a huge treasure out of his own front door, who knows how he would feel?


    Of course, these are all things that will happenter in the story. Today this Eldest Prince said the Xia Emperor had the intention of taking advantage of the opportunity Feng Tingye favors Xia Yuqing by wanting to have another marriage alliance. Within the Xia royal family, there is only the Third Princess left. Perhaps because of the rumors that Feng Tingye deeply treasured Xia Yuqing, could it be that the Third Princess had changed her mind and wanted to ce a foot in? Two beautiful sisters serving the same husband? By that time, how will Xia Yuqing who was used as the substitute handle this?


    <<>

 Chapter 72

    <b>Chapter 72 Love Hate Rtionship </b>


    <<>


    Considering everything up to this point, Yan Ran and everyone else¡¯s eyes fell on Xia Yuqing¡¯s who was still oblivious to the seriousness of this situation and was still looking dazed.


    Evidently, Feng Tingye also thought of this. There was a chill in his eyes surfacing, but he continued to remain calm and expressionless.


    Xia Mingyuan swept a nce at theplex look among the crowd, then faintly smiled: "That¡¯s right, Xia Kingdom does have the n to have another marriage alliance with Ye Kingdom. But this time courtesy demands reciprocity. My Emperor father¡¯s intention is hoping that Ye Kingdom could do the same thing as our Xia Kingdom did to you and send a princess to go back to our country and marry my Emperor father."


    Undoubtedly, Xia Mingyuan¡¯s response was like another bombshell directly blowing everyone away,pletely frying them. It turned out that their guesses were wrong? This time, Xia Kingdom¡¯s intention is not to send a person here, but to take a person away?


    After a brief surprise, the faces of Yan Ran and others became more and more unsightly. The Emperor of Xia was already near sixty this year. There were already countless beauties within his harem, but he wasn¡¯t able to produce anything in the early years. Later, in the prime of his life, he slowly was able to produce a few offsprings causing him to be more and more unbridled. Despite his ability of managing the state affairs being adequate, as a man he is apletely rotten bastard. Based on his age, he should already have one foot in the grave, yet he still wants to add more beauties into his harem.....


    Nevertheless this is not the main point. The most important thing is our Xia Kingdom doesn¡¯t have a suitable princess for marriage ah!


    Upon hearing Xia Mingyuan¡¯s words, Xia Yuqing also thought of this point. Hesitating for a while, she couldn¡¯t help but poke Yan Ran who was the closest to her. Asking curiously: "Gorgeous Grand Tutor, does the Emperor have any female cousins?"


    Yan Ran was stunned, pondering for a moment, " The Emperor has a total of four Imperial Uncles. One had died early, the other one was Prince Rui who had no descendants, and the other two uncles all have....sons."


    "......" This was clearly a case of excess yang and declining yin ah!


    "How about thete Emperor, did he have any sisters?" Royal Grand Princess is a princess, in fact, their ages are also a better fit, but it just so happens that they are different generations.


    Yan Ran hesitated for a bit before muttering: "Thete Emperor indeed have an older sister. She¡¯s about fifty this year and hasn¡¯t married yet...."


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes brightened: "She¡¯s the one. She is already this old and has not married yet. This is indeed the will of heaven ah! It turned out, Xia Emperor...no, my Emperor father¡¯s aims is this one. Falling in love in the autumn of one¡¯s life, how romantic!"


    "......" Yan Ran¡¯s mouth twitched, knowing that Xia Yuqing must have misunderstood again. He hurriedly exined: "Niang Niang, there is a misunderstanding. This Grand Royal Princess because of severe chronic illness years ago has let go of life and went to the West."


    "Then it¡¯s like the movie ¡¯Ghost¡¯. Damn, the romance is even more intense."


    "......"


    "Wait, you said that the Grand Royal Princess is already dead?" It took Xia Yuqing quite some time before she reacted and asked with a startled face. "Then who should be picked for this marriage alliance?"


    "......" How am I supposed to know? Anyhow, it would definitely not that Grand Royal Princess who is already buried under the ground!


    Xia Yuqing touching the chin with a profound face. "The imperial household of Ye Kingdom out of question has zero suitable candidate, there is no reason the Xia Kingdom wouldn¡¯t know about this fact. In this case, what is their purpose of proposing this marriage alliance?"


    What could be the purpose? Shao Zitang and Leng Ruofeng who were silently listening in to the conversation between the two nced at each other. Then they both simultaneously looked at Xia Mingyan who was smiling with full content on his face not far away. Seeing this, their eyes immediately became a lot colder.


    Fully aware that the Xia Kingdom had no princesses, they not only especially stressed that the selected candidate for this marriage alliance had to be a princess but also went to a lot of troubles to send people here to personally bring the person back. What is this all for? This must be them trying to make things difficult for our new Ye Emperor who has ascended the throne not long ago!


    Feng Tingye calmly look at Xia Mingyuan¡¯s gaze for a moment before replying with a faint smile: "Ye Kingdom and Xia Kingdom has always got along with each other. For Emperor of Xia to have this kind of intention makes Zhen feel really happy. Since Xia Emperor himself is the one going to ept this marriage alliance, then this marriage matter must be handled carefully. We must carefully take our time to make the decisions and treat the matter with due consideration."


    Xia Mingyuan gave out a soft smile: "Your Majesty has a point. This matter cannot be rushed. It just so happened that this prince and Second Imperial Brother intended to take advantage of this opportunity to enjoy and appreciate the local customs and practices of Ye Kingdom. Your Majesty shall have plenty of time during this period to make the proper arrangements. This prince will quietly wait for the princess¡¯ carriage."


    "Naturally," Feng Tingye replied with a smile. The two were having a face-off causing sparks to fly in the air. The weather started to change color as well with a strong smell of gunpowder filling the air with crackling sounds.


    In response, everyone quickly withdrew their heads, yet there was one person who was so excited that they almost fell forward.


    Tsk tsk, look at this intense firework. They haven¡¯t even met too long ago, yet there is already such a fierce chemical reaction. Could it be that when she wasn¡¯t watching, the Ultra Seme Lord had done something to make that loyal dog Imperial brother feel a sense of crisis from a strong rival? Two semes locked in a fierce battle for the sake of an uke?


    However, ¨r£¨¨s¨Œ¨t£©¨q why did she feel something was off. She had a feeling that when these two men were staring at each other with their fiery eyes it created a spark that felt like what true love should feel like!


    Could this be the legendary encounter of two great semes, one must submit to be the uke! This freaking love-hate rtionship, it is too moe, it¡¯s dying my face red. The two Seme Lords, please don¡¯t get carried away on fighting for the top position! But a true man is the one that is capable of overwhelming another seme! I will absolutely support you mentally and spiritually!


    Fortunately, there was no mind reading in this world. Otherwise, if they knew that Xia Yuqing had been quietly fantasizing about both of them in her mind to this extreme, these two men who were ced on the wrong side together would definitely spit out blood in front of Xia Yuqing.


    Tired from ring at each other, the two men finally smiled with stiff expressions and slowly went back to their original position. The night had gradually darkened, the banquet has finallye to an end.


    Lightly coughing twice, Feng Tingye gave Yan Ran who was at the side a meaningful nce. Yan Ran immediately understood what he meant and stood up with a faint smile: "Tonight under blooming flowers and full moon, such beautiful scenery and warm atmosphere, it¡¯s rather monotonous to just watch the pce¡¯s performers sing and dance. How about we invite Consort Qing to y a song for us? What does everyone think?"


    <<>

 Chapter 73

    <b>Chapter 73 : The front wave died on the shore</b>


    Happy start of December everyone, I hope everyone¡¯s started listening to Xmas tunes!!! Three things to announce today. Firstly, thank you everyone who has reached out to let me know about the bugs on the website. I am still trying to figure out the issues on thementing and speeding up the website, but hopefully, everything will be fixed ASAP! Secondly, wanted to remind everyone that I will be leaving for vacation soon so chapters will be uploaded ahead of time in the next few days. Finally, since my golden birthday ising up and this is the month of giving, perhaps expect some extra chapters this month ^^


    <<>


    As soon as the words came out, everyone present had a different expression on their face. The few people who had already experienced Xia Yuqing¡¯s lethal power were dumbstruck and their faces became deadly pale. Each and every one of them were wondering how they could escape from this disaster. On the other hand, the people from Xia Kingdom were not aware of this. They simply stood confused.


    The little Princess knows how to y the qin? Howe they had never heard about it before?


    Feng Tingye faintly smiled and stood up, "It is rare for the two princes to pay a visit. Beloved Consort, if you don¡¯t express your warmest wee, it would be too impolite."


    Upon hearing his words, Xia Yuqing¡¯s pair of eyes suddenly lit up. She got up and smiled meekly, "Since it is Your Majesty¡¯s wish, Chen Qie will respectfully ept."


    Thereafter, ignoring everyone¡¯s pale faces, she glided over to the stage.


    When Liu Yixiang who had been sitting quietly on the side as the audience heard what Yan Ran said, she almost choked to death on hot tea. Finally stabilizing herself, she could already see that Xia Yuqing has stepped up onto the stage when her hand was hovering in mid air, unable to reach out or withdraw.


    While Liu Yixiang¡¯s ghostly pale face was debating whether she should stay and watch the performance or to dere defeat and flee, a small hand suddenly came out from her side. Liu Yixiang was puzzled and lowered her head to look at it. Looking at the little hand that opened, impressively what was lying in the palm were... two cotton balls.


    "....." Liu Yixiang following that little hand, looked up to see Shao Zitang slightly lifting his chin.


    "I knew you wouldn¡¯t remember to bring it, so I have prepared it for you."


    Seeing Shao Zitang¡¯s expression of "I¡¯m bestowing this to you, so be thankful", the corners of Liu Yixiang¡¯s mouth twitched. Resisting the urge to pick up the tray on the side and m it on his face she took a deep breath and asked: "So you guys knew of this already?"


    Yan Ran brought up the subject, Feng Tingye fanned the me, and the qin appearing out of thin air. Now finally the two cotton balls right in front of her. This was obviously nned beforehand. Everyone knew about this, yet she was kept in the dark. Earlier it was just a fright, but this is world shattering!


    Shao Zitang nced at her with a disdainful look and calmly said: "I didn¡¯t know. It was just a guess."


    Based on Feng Tingye¡¯s extreme pettiness, how could he let go of such a good opportunity? Having had to experience that, certainly he would make sure that everyone else also had that same lucky experience as he did before he could let the matter drop. As for Yan Ran...Shao Zitang and Leng Ruofeng looked at each other. Failure to report, and guilty of essory. Wait until the banquet is over, then we¡¯ll settle the ount with you.


    Not far away from them, Yan Ran who was silently plugging his ears, felt a cold chilling up his spine leading to the cotton balls almost falling out. Turning around stiffly, he coincidently saw Shao Zitang and the others throwing a look at him. Seeing that row of shining bright teeth made Yan Ran want to cry, but having no tears. If he was caught by those people, his future fate would be very bleak!


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze of either panic, curiosity, or joy from other¡¯s misfortune, Xia Yuqing slowly walked up step by step to the stage. Sitting before a guqin, she took a deep breath, then her fingers began to y....


    "........"


    Not far from the Imperial Garden, Zhang Sunshi who just woke up from her nap was ready to go to the banquet to join in the bustle. Suddenly she heard a sounding from where the lights were brightly lit. A flock of birds screamed while they fled and animals were rushing to escape. Her trembling feet almost made her twist her precious ankle. With wide eyes, her voice shook as she pointed to the courtyard in front of her, "Who is ying the qin?"


    Upon hearing her question, the pce maid serving at her side could not help bute forward, with a deathly pale face as she answered: "Responding to Empress Dowager, this should be Consort Qing who is ying qin to liven up the atmosphere."


    "....Qing Er? It turned out Qing Er¡¯s skill is at such a level." Zhang Sunshi somewhat looked absent-minded as she whispered to herself.


    It took her a long time before reacting: "No wonder, every time when Ai Jia mentioned wanting to hear Qing Er y the qin, Xiang Er would try to obstruct it at all cost. It turned out that this is what it is all about. This is the reason...."


    Zhang Sunshi became lost in thought and turned back while quietly whispering to herself. When Mei Xi saw this, she called out with worry: "Empress Dowager, where are you going?! The Imperial Garden is in front!"


    "Not going, not going anymore! Quickly go back to the pce...return to the pce! Besides ..." Zhang Sunshi hurriedly turned around and ran as if she was caught on fire. But she didn¡¯t forget to leave behind a sentence: "Mei Xi, when we get back, make sure you take all the guqin inside the Ci Ning Pce and throw them all out. Do not allow even the slightest trace of them!"


    "......" Mei Xi looked at the Empress Dowager who hadpletely lost all her dignity and poise. In her heart, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit of sympathy for Consort Qing who was still ying qin. But very quickly Mei Xi was also unable to remain calm as the next wave of qin sounds came to attack again. It was like the rear waves of the Yangze River drive on those before (idiom-each new generation excels the previous). The momentum of the previous wave dying on the shore.


    Thereupon, while Xia Yuqing was unaware, the Empress Dowager¡¯s entourage who haven¡¯t stepped into the Imperial Garden yet had already ran away due to her qin. For quite some days after that, when those people saw her, they would turn around and walk in another direction. Especially every time when she enthusiastically wanted to y guqin to entertain Zhang Sunshi, she would be refused by all sorts of excuses.


    Of course, this is all something that happenedter. At this moment, Xia Yuqing who was immersed in the wonderful feeling of ying her qin found it difficult to extricate herself. When she came back to her senses again, the scene was once again.... corpses lying all over the ce!


    "p p p... " The sound of loud apuse rang out. Xia Yuqing along with everyone followed the sound to see Feng Tingye with a bright smile on his face as he looked at Xia Yuqing on the stage. Speaking with a soft, tender voice like water, he said: "A few days of not hearing it and my Ai Fei¡¯s skill has be even more refined."


    <<>

 Chapter 74

    ¡°Your Majesty is exaggerating, Chen Qie is unable to ept that praise.¡± Upon hearing thepliment, Xia Yuqing¡¯s face blushed and she hurriedly bent her head down, flustered.


    In an instant, sweet pink hearts could be seen flying out between the two as they stood staring at each other from a distance with a bunch of cupids flying all around. That golden sparkle shed directly at the crowd on the side, almost blinding their eyes.


    ¡°rghhhh!!¡± (vomited sounds), Xia Mingxi was the first one to admit defeat. Silently squatting to one side, he tried to sooth his poor soul that had been shattered by the qin music.


    Xia Mingyuan¡¯splexion also wasn¡¯t good. Looking at the the two people expressing their deep feelings on stage, then shifting his gaze to see the perfectly fine Yan Ran and group, he gnashed his teeth that had a mouthful of blood and said: ¡°Your Majesty¡¯s taste is really like the rumours...so unique. Your Majesty and my younger sister being able to reach this... level of deep affection, if my royal father knew about this, he would definitely be pleased.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Shao Zitang raised his eyebrows. There was a trace of ridicule on his lips: ¡°The Emperor and Niang Niang are a pair of spouse that are very much in love. The imperial court and the imperial harem are living together in harmony and overflowing with happiness. It is the blessing of our Ye¡¯s citizens.¡±


    Xia Mingyuan¡¯s blood once again swelled up to his throat and directly rushed forward from his mouth, oozing out a blood stain at the corner of his mouth. Xia Mingyuan coldly snorted, then got up and slowly walked toward Xia Yuqing.


    Xia Yuqing who wasing down from the jade podium saw Xia Mingyuaning toward her. Her heartbeat immediately dropped and her footsteps slowed down as well.


    Seeing this, Liu Yixiang hurriedly wanted to get up and help, but she was stopped by Leng Ruofeng.


    ¡°You....¡±


    Leng Ruofeng shook his head at her then moved his eyes elsewhere. Following his gaze, Liu Yixiang saw Feng Tingye who was not far away from them, slightly squinting his eyes, silently watching the two people. It seemed as if he had not the slightest intention to interfere.


    Liu Yixiang let out a sigh. Deciding to not interfere, she returned to her seat.


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s heart trembled with fear as she watched Xia Mingyuan walked closer and closer towards her. Calling out with a stiff face: ¡°Eldest Imperial Brother....¡±


    ¡°Eldest Imperial Brother? This prince, cannot receive the honour of Niang Niang calling me Eldest Brother.¡± Then using a low voice that only the two of them could hear, he sneered: ¡°So, who are you exactly?¡±


    ¡°Er.....¡± The little person inside Xia Yuqing¡¯s heart had cheeks streaming with tears. As expected, she was exposed?


    ¡°Don¡¯t want to say it? That¡¯s fine. This prince will go ask the Emperor, where my real Imperial Sister went?¡± Xia Mingyuan watching Xia Yuqing¡¯s dumbfounded expression, he coldlyughed and turned around to leave.


    Seeing this, in the moment of desperation: ¡°Listen to my exnation....ahh.....¡± running to catch up to Xia Mingyuan, she did not expect her foot to slip because of her anxiousness.....


    Xia Mingyuan who was waiting for Xia Yuqing to admit her defeat, when he heard her calling him anxiously, he smiled and turned around intending to continue his inquiry. However, he didn¡¯t expect what weed him wasn¡¯t Xia Yuqing¡¯s panicked face, but a flying.....person!


    Bang¡ª-Ouch¡ª¨CThe sound of thending was mixed with a painful cry. Liu Yixiang and others were watching with astonishing eyes at the unfortunate Xia Mingyuan who was thrown onto the ground by Xia Yuqing, miserably cushioned at the bottom. Silently mourning for him in their hearts for a few seconds. This is why people say never to frighten a person when they are walking down stairs. One careless mistake and you would be bound to face retribution!


    ¡°Cough cough...¡± Xia Mingyuan coughed twice. He could already feel the blood that was stuck in his chest surging up. He stared fiercely at the woman who was lying on his chest: ¡°You....¡±


    His vicious tongue didn¡¯t even get a chance to say anything, when he saw Xia Yuqing¡¯s face twisted in pain, let out a painful moan: ¡°Pain....¡±


    ¡°......¡± Grand aunt, the one that was thrown down to the ground was me. What the hell are you shouting pain for! The calm and elegant mask on Xia Mingyuan¡¯s face waspletely cracked. When he was about to stretch his hand to push off Xia Yuqing, he suddenly felt something moist on his chest.


    Xia Mingyuan¡¯s body became stiff and he reached out to touch his own chest. When he raised his hand to look again, his hand was full of....fresh blood.


    Seeing the blood in Xia Mingyuan¡¯s hand, Liu Yixiang and the others were also shocked. Feng Tingye¡¯s face suddenly sank. Without a second thought, he got up and rushed down from his seat.


    It¡¯s over. The matter has blown over the top! Yan Ran and the rest felt their hearts suddenly drop. All of them had a change in theirplexion as they also rushed up to the stairs.


    At this moment, Xia Yuqing was already in Feng Tingye¡¯s arms howling: ¡°It hurts....it hurts like hell....wuwuwu.....¡±


    The crowd looked down at Xia Yuqing¡¯s body, and saw the blood gradually flowing down from her white delicate calf. Not long ago, a puddle of blood was gathered on the ground.


    Feng Tingye¡¯s face sank deep like water while he picked Xia Yuqing up by her waist and roared: ¡°Where is the Imperial Physician? Imperial Physician! Why is he still not bringing his ass over here yet!¡±


    While saying this, he tighly embrace Xia Yuqing who was moaning in his arms, and viciously casted a re at Xia Mingyuan: ¡°If anything happens to her, Zhen will use all of my powers to have your entire Xia Kingdom be buried along with her!¡±

 Chapter 75

    Xia Mingyuan¡¯splexion drastically changed. As he tried to exin himself, Feng Tingye had already rushed past him with Xia Yuqing in his arms to the nearest pce.


    Yan Ran and others were also startled by Feng Tingye¡¯s sudden outburst of anger. But at this moment, nobody had the mind to say Feng Tingye was being too impulsive. They threw a nce at the frozen Xia Mingyuan and then took a look at the bloodstains on the ground, everyone¡¯s faces sank. Each and everyone of them gave Xia Mingyuan a dirty expression as they waved their sleeves in fury and quickly stormed away.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    The flickeringmp lights lit up the dark, silent night. The eunuchs and the pce maids walked back and forth outside anxiously. With worried expression on their faces, they waited for news eagerly. Even though Consort Qing on a day to day basis was a bit inane, a bit mischievous, and always created a lot of chaotic mess for them, causing them to be beaten ck and blue and constantly frustrated...


    However, it was undeniable that since Xia Yuqing had arrived, the originally deserted imperial harem has became more exciting. Most importantly, it was said that Xia Yuqing always treated the pce servants with kindness, never acting arrogant. The consequences of ying together so often had unintentionally caused Xia Yuqing to capture the hearts of all the eunuchs and pce maids.


    Now that someone had hurt their lovely Consort Qing, it means they share the same bitter enemy, everyone unanimously joined together to feel anger against this person.


    Therefore when Xia Mingyuan was kicked out from the Pce of Heavenly Purity by Feng Tingye in a fit of anger, what he received right after was a bunch of people rolling their eyes at him with bitter resentment.


    Xia Mingyuan¡¯s face immediately sank down. All day trying to beat down the wildgoose, but was pecked in the eye by the wildgoose. If he wanted to me someone, he had to me himself for being too negligent. He thought that that girl who looked harmless would be weak and easy to bully!


    Thetense pressure outside the door was still continuing, until....


    ¡°What? You said our Beloved Consort, she....¡± Feng Tingye in disbelief looked at Xia Yuqing on the bed whose mouth was wide-open from being incredibly shocked. He could not help but ask again for confirmation.


    ¡°Your old subject has been practicing medicine for decades, this kind of pregnancy pulse has never been missed. Consort Qing is really two months pregnant......¡±


    As soon as the words has fallen, the old doctor with the white beard was pushed to the side by a fierce strength. While he was just about to stabilize his body, another hurricane struck and blew him back to the other side. His elegant gray beard suddenly became a feather duster, but he still couldn¡¯t get angry because the person who bumped into him was someone he dares not to provoke!


    ¡°Qing Jiejie, did you hear that? Wow, there¡¯s a little baby in your belly. Little baby, little baby.¡± Liu Yixiang¡¯s pair of eyes projected out a dazzling bright light like the stars as she stared at Xia Yuqing¡¯s tummy which was not yet visible, and she couldn¡¯t help but reach out her hand to touch it.


    ¡°.....¡± Liu Yixiang¡¯s stare caused Xia Yuqing to feel a chill down her spine, unconsciously shrinking back. Xiang Er, you¡¯re not a pedophile, right? Sob sob sob, you being like this resembles a crazy aunt ah!


    ¡°Ai Fei, you really do give Zhen a pleasant surprise every time.¡± Without any consideration at all, Feng Tingye mercilessly pushed Liu Yuxiang aside and inserted himself in. Holding Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand he spoke with deep affection: ¡°This child appeared too suddenly, but this is a matter of course. This is a gift from the heaven to us. Zhen certainly will love him and give him everything that Zhen can give.¡±


    ¡°.....¡± If others were to hear this kind of touching word from Feng Tingye, they would probably have died from being so touched. Mothers relied on their child to gain her noble status, so indeed it would be the most ideal. However, Xia Yuqing was not an ordinary person, Feng Tingye¡¯s statement made here to realization, she is really pregnant....pregnant....


    Pregnant! A 21st century left over old women like her! In her previous world even holding hands with men was something she had never experienced. Once she was transported over, her virginity, something she had been guarding for many years, was taken in less than half a year. She was unfortunate enough to hit the target. Two month ago...two month ago wasn¡¯t it at that one time she was tossing back and forth by Great Seme Lord¡¯s swindling trick?!


    Ahh, with the baby. In the future, when she wants to go see the BL passionate show, she would have to carry a huge ball, how can she enjoy the y? Sob sob sob, the most important thing is giving birth is very painful! She was most afraid of pain!


    Feng Tingye knitted his eyebrows as he looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s expression like dark cloud covered all over her head as if the sky about to fall soon. Seeing this, he asked, puzzled: ¡°Ai Fei, are you not happy?¡±


    Of course, she is not happy! Although she loves children that are soft and adorable, but that¡¯s only if she wasn¡¯t the one giving birth!


    But obviously a certain someone dared not say such treasonous words. Therefore, staring at the culprit before her, Xia Yuqing swallowed her bitter defeat, the tears silently flow down inside her, she replied: ¡°No, Chen Qie is extremely happy.¡±


    Feng Tingy¡¯s eyebrows lifted up: ¡°Ai Feei¡¯s expression doesn¡¯t seem so happy.¡±


    ¡°Chen Qie was just so overjoyed for a minute that I didn¡¯t know how to react. Ahhahaha.....¡±


    ¡°........¡±


    Unable to bear watching the two express their love as if no one else present, Yan Ran lightly coughed reminding them: ¡°Niang Niang had just fallen down a while ago and lost some blood. Your Majesty, you may....¡±


    This immediately jolted Feng Tingye to remind him of the frightening scene a moment ago. The good news of having a child was so sudden that it made him temporary forget what happened. Now recalling the event, his face immediately sank: ¡°Imperial Physician, how is Consort Qing¡¯s body? She fell just now, did it harm the baby?¡±


    After finishing with diagnosis, the old Imperial Physician who has been serving as the background the whole time, when hearing the summons, his soul was shaken a bit and he quickly stepped forward to speak: ¡°Please, Your Majesty, rest assure. Earlier because Niang Niang¡¯s movement was just too sudden, it had moved the fetus a little. The first three months of pregnancy are the most important. Niang Niang should pay more attention in the future, don¡¯t be so careless at this time. In a bit, this old subject will write a prescription for Niang Niang. If Niang Niang takes this supplement and rests well for a few days, there will be no issues.¡±

 Chapter 76

    <b>Chapter 76 : Shielded the wrong party till the end</b>


    Hi Everyone, just a little update for the situation with father, mother escaped again! Unfortunately, the editor that has been working on this novel with me has dropped this project. Since this is the case, you guys will be stuck with my poor editing skills for the next little while until I can find an appropriate editor who is willing to stay for the entire ride haha ??


    If you are interested, please send a message through the contact form and I will choose the person who best suits this position or take it on myself. P.S. Because of the holidays it might take a little longer for replies!


    <<>


    After hearing the Imperial Physician¡¯s reassuring words, everyone¡¯s hearts was finally able to rx. Feng Tingye reached out his hand to touch Xia Yuqing¡¯s little face which looked slightly pale from losing blood and somewhat dispirited and listless after learning that she was conceiving a baby. He squinted his eyes and said: "Ai Fei after all the events today, you must be tired. Let¡¯s just rest here tonight. Zhen will go outside to deal with some matters first, then I¡¯lle back to apany youter."


    While saying this, Feng Tingye took a deep profound look at Xia Yuqing. Then raising his hand, he led the several important ministers in the room with him to clean up the mess.


    After seeing Feng Tingye had left, Xia Yuqing clutched the old Imperial Physician¡¯s hand. Unwilling to give up, she asked: "Imperial Physician, are you sure Ben Gong is really....pregnant?"


    Thinking Xia Yuqing was overwhelmed with happiness and excitement and did not dare to believe it was true, the old Imperial Physician touched his little beard and answered arrogantly: "Niang Niang, no need to worry. This old subject has been practicing medicine for decades. I am fully confident of my skills. Did Niang Niang have a poor appetite recently, body was in difort and missing your period for the past little while?"


    Upon hearing that, Xia Yuqing was stunned, tears silently flowed down.


    It was exactly as the old imperial physician said, she did have all of those symptoms. But she had always thought it was because she was grieving over spring and wounded for autumn (intense expressing of feelings in Song poem, shredding tears over the changes of seasons), so she had lost some weight! Unexpectedly, as a result her slender and supple waist has turned into a bucket waist, why does it have to be so cruel?!


    While Xia Yuqing was going crazy with this dilemna, Feng Tingye was busy....with his overwhelming dominance.


    "Someone go to Ci Ning Pce to inform the Empress Dowager that Consort Qing is expecting, but Consort Qing is now resting. Empress Dowager will have to wait until tomorrow toe visit." As soon as Feng Tingye¡¯s feet stepped out of Heavenly Purity Pce¡¯s front entrance, he immediately shouted out this order to the little eunuch on the side to instruct him.


    The short sentence immediately shocked everyone outside the hall. Consort Qing ....is pregnant!


    People outside the hall were an array of thoughts; some were joyous, some were sad, while some were startled. The ones who were filled with joy was naturally the group of eunuchs and pce maids that were concerned about Xia Yuqing¡¯s welfare. Those who were sad were the high ranking officials who attended the banquet. Without a child, Consort Qing was already deeply in favour. Now, with child, she would definitely be even more spoiled by the emperor. Each of their own daughter would most likely not stand a chance. The only person who was startled was no other than Xia Mingyuan.


    Out of all the times that woman could be pregnant, why does it have to be this time? Based on the current situation whether this woman is the real Xia Yuqing or not, now that she is pregnant, he couldn¡¯t touch a single hair on her head. In any case because of today¡¯s incident....he was already receiving a lot of criticism.


    As expected, after Feng Tingye finished instructing the small eunuch, he shifted his gaze over to Xia Mingyuan. His sharp eyes were like a de incisively swept over Xia Mingyuan¡¯s body making Xia Mingyuan feel there was a sense of chill, a merciless gaze slicing his body. This caused him to have a cold sweat on his back. This man¡¯s dominant aurapared to his cruel and bloodthirsty Imperial father was unexpectedly... not outdone.


    After spending quite sometime ying mental oppression and seeing Xia Mingyuan¡¯s face change slightly, Feng Tingye withdraw his line of sight. Smiling, he said indifferently: "As a matter of fact, we¡¯ll have to thank the Eldest Prince. A moment ago, if it wasn¡¯t Your Highness idental slip up, Zhen wouldn¡¯t have known Ai Fei was carrying a child."


    Xia Mingyuan¡¯s mouth twitched. What bullshit about slipping up. A moment ago, it was obviously that girl who tripped and fell on her own. Not only that, but she had also used this prince as her scapegoat. Even if you were blind, you shouldn¡¯t make such an over the top exaggeration!


    "Since Ai Fei has entered the pce, she has always been very gentle, thoughtful, and considerate of others making Zhen very fond of her. More importantly, the past time, she had just sacrificed her life to block an assassin for Zhen. Zhen felt deeply moved by her action. Originally Zhen was nning to confer her as Gui Fei (Imperial Noble Consort), but I had no idea that Ai Fei would give Zhen another big surprise, conceiving a dragon seed. She has performed a meritorious service for the royal family and the country. Tomorrow Zhen will consult with the Imperial Mother to pick a good day and confer my Ai Fei to be the Empress of my Ye Kingdom."


    "Your Majesty....." As soon as Feng Tingye¡¯s remarked came out, those court ministers who attended the banquet had an immediate face change. Just as they were about to express their objections, they were held back by Feng Tingye¡¯s murderous gaze sweeping over them. Every one of them were startled and immediately kept their mouths closed.


    Feng Ting Ye nced satisfactorily at the bunch of silent ministers. He then turned to look at Xia Mingyuan: "Your Elder Highness and Ai Fei are siblings. Now that my Ai Fei is about to be crowned as Empress, Your Eldest Highness must be very happy for her."


    Xia Mingyuan¡¯s face stiffened. With a reluctant smile, he replied: "Of course, Imperial Younger Sister gaining the Emperor¡¯s love is her great fortune. This prince naturally is very happy for her."


    Feng Tingye¡¯s words were undoubtedly directed for him to hear. He didn¡¯t even need to look deeper, even someone like him knew something was off with this girl, not to mention this man in front of him who has slept in the same bed with her for almost half a year. Even though this man may have found something off, this man is still insistent on having this girl as his Empress. In fact he is willing to dere it to the world. Is this his way of telling everyone who dares suspect this girl, that she is his person. This Ya Tou is someone Feng Tingye wants to protect, whoever that dares touch her will have to pass through him first!


    "It is good that Your Highness is to be able to think like that. It is gettingte already,.Your Majesty hase a long way and must be very exhausted. Ruofeng, sent the two of His Royal Highnesses back to the lodgings to have a rest."


    The moment he heard the order, Leng Ruofeng stepped forwards and made a hand gesture at the two princes. Seeing this Xia Mingyuan¡¯s face turned ugly. Left with no choice, he bowed towards Feng Tingye and turned to follow after Leng Ruofeng.


    When she saw everyone gradually dispersed, Liu Yixiang pushed opened the door and walked out from inside the hall. She looked at Xia Mingyuan¡¯s back figure from the distance and coldly scoffed: "How can you let him off so easily? A moment ago, Qing Jiejie was covered with blood."


    Feng Tingye turned around and nced at her. He coldly smile: "Lets note this debt down first. When the opportunitye in the future, we will have him pay.....a debt of blood must be paid in blood."


    Seeing the corner of Feng Tingye¡¯s mouth hook up into a sneering expression, Liu Yixiang felt a chille up from the bottom of her feet, making her shiver. Silently her heart sighed. Since he has met with Xia Yuqing, her Emperor older cousin¡¯s has be increasingly moreck bellied. She silently lit a candle for the Eldest Prince of Xia Kingdom. However, who told him to harm Qing Jiejie and cause her to bleed and almost harm the baby. This is just retribution for his own actions! Humph!


    But when all is said and done, Feng Tingye¡¯s whole family....are all unjustifiably protecting her!


    <<>

 Chapter 77

    <b>Chapter 77 : Karma is real!</b>


    EXTRA RELEASE!!


    Since today is my Golden Birthday ???????? and Christmas?????? Woot Woot, here is an extra chapter for everyone to enjoy! I hope everyone has an amazing Xmas!!!


    <<>


    Since Xia Yuqing has been pregnant, her body has be all the more precious. Wherever she went, there would be a group of people following her. They were on high alert for every movement of hers. She was like a fragile vase, something that would easily shatter if touched.


    "Ai ya, Ai Jia¡¯s precious grandson ah, precious grandson!" Inside Xie Fang Pce, Xia Yuqing who had just moved back from the Qian Qing Pce, her face was like the word ‡å as she looked at the person in front of her smiling widely back like the Maitreya Buddha. The person she almost regarded as a Buddha turned out to be the current Empress Dowager.


    "Imperial Mother, howe you are here? Have you had lunch yet?" Xia Yuqing felt ufortable by her stare, so she quickly shifted the topic.


    "Not yet. Last night when I received the news that you were pregnant, Ai Jia just couldn¡¯t wait to rush over here and see my precious grandson. However, knowing that it was alreadyte at night and if Ai Jia came, it would only disturb you and my precious grandson, I decided not toe. That¡¯s why Ai Jia has been waiting this entire morning for you. But who would have known Ting Er issued an order not to allow any visitor toe disturb you. They kept stopping Ai Jia froming to visit you. So the moment Ai Jia heard you were returning to Xie Fang Pce, Ai Jia immediately rushed over here before having lunch."


    While saying this, the elder Sun shi was somewhat feeling resentment towards her son. Sheined: "Ting Er, this child has be more and more insensible. He didn¡¯t know how to sympathize with the feeling of this elderly at all. He was the best when he was young, so obedient. Ai ya ya, still no matter what Ai Jia¡¯s precious grandchild is best. When he¡¯s born, he will definitely be just as adorable as Qing Er."


    Upon hearing this, the corner of Xia Yuqing mouth twitched. Empress Dowager, are you considering giving the Great Seme Lord a cold shoulder? Now that you have a grandchild, you¡¯re going to forget about your son? Is this behavior the ¡¯fond of the new and tired of the old¡¯! Most importantly, your adorable grandson hasn¡¯t even been born yet, seeking something far away and neglect what lies close at hand is not what a wise man should do.


    Finally, finally, please don¡¯t say I am adorable. Haven¡¯t you ever heard of the phrase: When a girl doesn¡¯t have any better strong points or qualities on her, then you can justpliment her as being....adorable!


    Adorable ...adorable, just drop it! Therefore, beingplimented as being adorable... was not a blessing at all!


    "Cough Cough, His Majesty only did this for the sake of Chen Qie. If Imperial Mother wants to me anyone, just me Chen Qie."


    Elder Sun shi paused a bit and turned around to deeply look at Xia Yuqing deeply shocking her and giving her a cold chill down her spine.


    What is that gaze full of gratification for? Could it be that I am exposed for trying to act like an intimate pure flower?


    "Qing Er, you are really...." Elder Sun shi took a deep breath and continued, "too considerate. For Ting Er to be able to marry such a wonderful wife like you is his fortune. Like Ai Jia had said before, this empress position should have been given to you long time ago. Ai jia has no objection about this at all."


    "Huh....." The deep breath scared Xia Yuqing¡¯s little heart, but after hearing Zhang Sunshi¡¯s words, Xia Yuqing once again became dumbstruck.


    It....it has been decided just like this. The establishment of the empress position shouldn¡¯t be decided so recklessly! Suddenly it felt like the position of Ye Kingdom¡¯s empress was really cheap like damaged goods!


    "Cough cough....Imperial Mother, you¡¯re ttering me. Chenqie hasn¡¯t had lunch yet. Since Imperial Mother also hasn¡¯t eaten, why don¡¯t you apany Chenqie here and have lunch together?


    Once hearing her offer, Zhang Sunshi was brimming with joy: "Qing Er hasn¡¯t had lunch yet ah! That¡¯s perfect! Before Ai Jia came here, I had specially went to the imperial kitchen to bring you tonic soup. You should quickly drink it while it is still hot. Don¡¯t make Ai Jia¡¯s precious grandson be hungry. Mei Xi, quicklye over."


    Xia Yuqing nodded. She knew that Zhang Sunshi just really adored her child, Xia Yuqing couldn¡¯t help but express a sincere heartfelt smile on her face. However, really soon.... Xia Yuqing¡¯s smiling face will be rigid!


    What came out from the brocade box was something red and golden in color. Wasn¡¯t this the same tonic soup she sent to Gorgeous Grand Tutor¡¯s mansion a while ago....Stewed pig trotters with red dates and dang shen?!


    "Imperial Mother, this tonic seems to be for....producing milk." Xia Yuqing said slowly with trembling voice.


    "That¡¯s right! Because it can produce milk, it is why Ai Jia brought it over for you. You are still in the early stages of pregnancy and have to be properly supplemented. The earlier you supplement yourself, the better it is. So quickly drink up." Elder Sun shi¡¯s was full of affection and without further ado urged her to drink the tonic.


    "......" She...she was speechless. Looking at the very expectant look on Zhang Sunshi¡¯s face, Xia Yuqing¡¯s face became rigid. In the end, holding up the porcin bowl, she silently drank up the tonic with silent tears.


    But, her heart had already be a river of tears. So you are in fact the Ultimate Boss of that group. Countless experiences tell us, as a person, you should not do any wicked or immoral thing because one day you will pay for it!


    With great difficulty, finally Xia Yuqing finished apanying Zhang Sunshi for lunch and sent her off with tears in her eyes. While Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t even have time to breath out a sigh of relief yet, she saw Liu Yixiang with a foolish smile on her face rush in.


    "Qing Jiejie, Qing jiejie, quickly let me see my little nephew, little nephew...."


    "......." Xia Yuqing quitely squatted down at the corner of the wall. Sure enough, it was the case that once you have a child, the mother is forgotten. Each and everyone of them are truly hurtful.


    "Lu Rui, go out and hang a te that visitors need to present a requested letter."


    "Huh?" Liu Rui who was startled by the situation asked surprisedly in a daze.


    "Shut the door and decline seeing guests. People who are here to wish congrattion must not be allowed to enter."


    "......."


    After saying this, Xia Yuqing silently went to hide herself inside the inner room. This left the dumbfounded Lu Rui behind crying in tears silently. Niang Niang, is it really ok to do that?!


    "Qing Jiejie, where are you going? The sky isn¡¯t even dark yet. Do you want to sleep already? Or do you feel ufortable?" Seeing Xia Yuqing ignore her, she thought Xia Yuqing was probably not feeling good, so she asked with worry. Inside her heart, she once again quietly cursed Xia Mingyuan a thousand times.


    "No, I am fine. I just want to find some spiritual food to soothe my injured heart." Xia Yuqing replied with a sorrowful face.


    "...." With a nk face, Liu Yixiang watched Xia Yuqing look for something under the bed. Squatting down, she fished out some exquisitely wrapped books.


    <<>

 Chapter 78

    <b>Chapter 78 : The </b><b>best material for prenatal education</b>


    <<>


    "Xiang Er,e over here quick. Hurry! I have already finished writing this story, you help me find a chance to send this book off. Quickly have them catalog it into a booklet and then send me the sample. Without a magazine to look at, these days have been unbearable." Xia Yuqing¡¯s face was full of depression as she said it.


    The corner of Liu Yixian¡¯s eyes slightly twitched. Not daring to believe what she had just heard, she asked: "Qing Jiejie, you are having baby. Do you still n on writing it?"


    "Of course." Xia Yuqing looking at her with a puzzled face, eyes full of suspicion.


    The corner of Liu Yixiang¡¯s eyes twitched again. Trying her best to convince Xia Yuqing: "But, if this keep continue, won¡¯t this affect the child?"


    After hearing Liu Yuxiang¡¯s words did she realize the profound meaning behind them. With a pair of bright eyes, Xia Yuqing excitedly said: "It is because of this reason that we should be even more persistent. In this world, there¡¯s nothing better than prenatal education. Ahhahaha....."


    "Prenatal education?"


    "This so-called prenatal education is pre-fetus education. Before birth, the child will be more likely influenced by what he or she constantly sees and hears. Later on this will affect his future characteristics and so on."


    "Oh." Liu Yuxiang nodded her head even though she did not fully understand. Soon after, she suddenly realized: "Wait....Since that¡¯s the case, Qing Jiejie, you still want to....."


    "Of course." Xia Yuqing¡¯s mouth sank and she threw an aggrieved gaze at her. " This is such a great opportunity! Using the little yellow book (porno book) I wrote as the material for prenatal education is really too good to be true. In the future, if I have a baby boy, I will train him to be the best uke ever and to seduce all the rulers in the world. All will bow down under his jeans. If it¡¯s a baby girl, I will raise her to inherit my legacy, turning all the pretty men in the world into gays. We will forever cut off straight rtionships. This way, even if one fujoshi copses, there will still be thousands of fujoshi still standing. Wahahaha..."


    *Fujoshi: woman who likes mangas about male homosexual love.


    Liu Yuxiang¡¯s whole body trembled from head to toe from hearing Xia Yuqing¡¯s wretchedugher and her sinister appearance during the full flow of her speech. She thought of turning around to run away, but a certain person could see her intention and caught her one step ahead.


    "My dear, where are you going?" Xia Yuqing smiled in a strange manner and intimately asked Liu Yixiang.


    Xia Yuqing forced out a dryugh: "I remembered just now that my grandfather seemed to have people send message to have me go back. So I should leave...."


    "No need to rush, no rush...." Xia Yuqing quickly grabbed Liu Yixiang¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile: "Anyway it has been dyed already, it would not matter if we let your grandfather wait a little longer."


    "......."


    "Actually, I know that you are only in such a hurry because you want to go find and inform the Empress Dowager of this secret."


    "......."


    "Therefore I won¡¯t let you go, at least not now."


    "....."


    "Alright. After finishing listening to what I have to say, then you can go. If you dare spill about my n, I will spill out about the bunch of little yellow books you have been reading recently."


    "......."


    "Okay, now you can go." Finished speaking, Xia Yuqing let go of Liu Yixiang¡¯s shoulder. pping her own hands, she happily turned around.


    She hasn¡¯t walked more than two steps yet when suddenly felt her hand being grabbed. Liu Yixiang had a slightly rigid face smiling behind her as she said. "That... I just recalled, grandpa¡¯s matter actually isn¡¯t really urgent. It¡¯s not toote to wait for me go back in the evening and meet him. I¡¯d rather stay and spend more time with Qing Jiejie and the baby."


    Muttering to herself something, Xia Yuqing turned around and pretended to be concerned: "Letting the great general wait for you doesn¡¯t seem right."


    "Er....it is ok. My grandfather stays at home everyday anyway. So no conflict, no conflict."


    Seeing Liu Yixiang¡¯s expression of wanting to cry but having no tears, within her heart, she silently gave herself a thumbs up sign of victory. However, when she turned around she pretended to ask with a distressed sound. "How can this be appropriate?"


    Liu Yixiang¡¯s face slightly stiff, bit her teeth as she responded: "Appropriate. Of course, it is appropriate." However, within her heart she had already shed enough tears to form a river.


    Maternal aunt, Imperial Elder Cousin. I am sorry to both of you. I can¡¯t even protect my own nephew.


    Sob sob sob, my poor little steamed bun. You haven¡¯t even been born yet, but have already been poisoned by the little yellow book.


    "That¡¯s good then. I am telling you, the title of my next book will be called something like ¡¯Brothers Cross the Wall of the King of Hell¡¯s? The Truth of Love-Hate Rtionships, Taking Over the World with All My Might Just for You!¡¯ How is it? How is it? Isn¡¯t it cool?" Xia Yuqing asked with an arrogant tone, her face full of proud.


    "....brother? Whose brother?" Liu Yixiang¡¯s pair of eyes widen and asked in puzzlement.


    Hearing her question, Xia Yuqing¡¯s arm boldly gave a big p on Liu Yixiang¡¯s shoulder. "Of course, this is about my Elder Imperial Brother and Second Imperial Brother. The taboo rtionship of two brothers, nothing can be cuter than this, ok!"


    Xia Yuqing cupped her rippled hand, but Liu Yixiang could only feel darkness in front of her. Her legs almost couldn¡¯t stand. Qing Jiejie, you are freaking savage. After tormenting my Imperial elder cousin and all the civilians and military officials at court, you are still not satisfied. And now to go as far as to not even letting off your own blood brothers. What kind of sins did theymit in their past lives ah?! Please, light a candle for them!


    Today, Feng Tingye could be regarded as full of dominant air. With a child in his hand, worldly aspirations and lofty sentiments, he had gotten rid of a useless batch of old court officials that were trying to oppose his idea of conferring Xia Yuqing as Empress. He hated that he couldn¡¯t kill them to appease the wrath of the world. Then he went back to the imperial library with satisfaction. At an unprecedented high rate he swept through all the legitions in one go, then he happily threw away the pile of bachelor ministers and went straight to the Xie Fang Pce.


    As soon as he reached the main entrance of the Captured Fragrance Pce, Feng Tingye saw a sign hanging on the entrance. His brows unknowingly shook and then he pretended to be calm while walking inside.


    "Your servant pays respect to Your Majesty." When Lu Rui saw Feng Tingyeing, she hurried over to greet him.


    "Where is Ai Fei?"


    Lu Rui¡¯s face turned rigid. She then responded with a faint smile: "Niang Niang and Elder Young Miss Liu are having a conversation inside the inner room."


    "Xiang Er also came by? No need to announce, Zhen will go in by myself." Feng Tingye nodded without waiting for her to respond as he directly went straight into the inner room.


    "Ai Fei, Zhen hase....." Feng Tingye happily pushed open the door to enter, but he was stunned at seeing the scene before his eyes.


    The two girls were kneeling on the bed as if they were fighting for something. When they heard the sound of movement, they turned around and saw Feng Tingye¡¯s face. They immediately gasped in shock. The item they were fighting for went into the air. Helpless, they watched as it flew from their hands and dropped.... Right in front of Feng Tingye.


    "........."


    <<>

 Chapter 79

    <b>Chapter 79 : Zhen wants to exterminate his nine generations!</b>


    <<>


    "Don¡¯t....don¡¯t touch." Xia Yuqing and Liu Yixiang looked at each other and shouted out loud at the same time to prevent Feng Tingye from obtaining it. Unfortunately, they forgot that for a certain someone, the more people didn¡¯t want him to do something, the more he wanted to do it. He was the kind of person who liked doing the opposite.


    Feng Tingye raised his eyebrows and faintly nce at the two. Then he stepped forward and picked up the book on the ground. What entered his line of sight were gold painted characters: ¡¯The secret behind the imperial pce¡¯s door. The unspeakable story between the Emperor and the Grand Advisor!¡¯


    "......" Feng Tingye¡¯s gentle smile thatsted for a whole day finally cracked.


    Feeling a sharp change in Feng Tingye¡¯s mood, Liu Yixiang quickly got up and reorganized her messy hair before saying with an awkward smile: "Imperial elder cousin, why are you here? I suddenly remembered that there were some important matters at home, so I will have to leave now. I won¡¯t be bothering you and Qing Jiejie, you guys can chat at ease."


    Finished speaking, Liu Yixiang immediately ran off at full speed, passing by Feng Tingye who was still standing at the doorway. This left Xia Yuqing alone looking dested and in distress....staring at her back.


    "Ah......" Xia Yuqing opened her mouth wanting to call for her to stop, but in the end...was still frozen in ce silently with tears streaming down. At a crucial moment, leaving your sister and running off on your own. Xiang Er, you are so unloyal!


    The aplice had ran away, but the main culprit was still here. As Feng Tingye watched Liu Yuxiang¡¯s far off figure, he silently noted down this ount with her. He then turned around, raised the little yellow Book in his hand and smiled very brightly at Xia Yuqing: "Ai Fei, you should give Zhen an exnation. What the hell is going on with this thing?"


    "Ahhahaha....this thing...." Xia Yuqing turned around, her eyes fully concentrated on trying to figure a way out of this. Suddenly she heard Feng Tingye¡¯s toneless voice: "Answer carefully."


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s little heart was trembling in fear and her mouth shrivelled. Since the jar was already broken she could only answer: "It¡¯s as Your Majesty has seen."


    "Like what Zhen has seen?" Feng Tingyeughed with a re of anger. Under Xia Yuqing¡¯s nervous look, he casually opened the page. The sentence that appeared in front of him was:


    ¡¯Within the Imperial Study while Feng Tingye worked hard reading the legitions on his desk, Yan Ran suddenly took the opportunity to throw himself on the desk. Yan Ran¡¯s legs hooked onto Feng Tingye¡¯s waist. His fingers slowly drew a circle on the person¡¯s chest in front of him. With the ultimate alluring seduction, he intimately urged: "hurry up."


    Feng Tingye¡¯s ck pupils suddenly lit up, a rush of undercurrent ring up underneath his deep eyes. Within his exceptionally profound gaze, he cursed lowly in hoarse voice: "You little annoying demon." Soon after.... he fiercely press on top.


    "......" The smiled on Feng Tingye¡¯s face waspletely gone. The blue veins on his forehead were also responding to its master¡¯s reaction. All of them about to explode.


    "Good good good...this is very good. What a great alluring temptation! What a great rush forth of undercurrent! What a great annoying little demon! Ai Fei, you are good. Zhen has slept in the same bed with you for so many days, but still didn¡¯t know Ai Fei had such a hobby. Say, where are these thingsing from? Who was it to....write such a treacherous thing? Zhen will exterminated his....."


    "His nine generation?" Xia Yuqing interrupted and asked in a low voice.


    Feng Tingye replied coldly: "Yes, of course."


    "Cough cough. Your Majesty, Chen Qie advises you. You better not to be too impulsive."


    Feng Tingye nced at Xia Yuqing with doubt: "Ai Fei, what do you mean? Do you wish to side with a person whomitted such treacherous things?"


    Xia Yuqing shook her head innocently: "No, Chen Qie only wanted to remind Your Majesty, the person who wrote this book is the mother of Your Majesty¡¯s child. If you want to exterminate my nine generations, Your Majesty and Empress Dowager are also included in this nine generations line."


    "....." Feng Tingye almost choked on his own saliva. He turned around to look at Xia Yuqing and asked in disbelief: "You were the one who wrote it?"


    Xia Yuqing coughed lightly and tried to act bravely and ept the consequences of her own actions. In any case, now she has a ball...oh, no i mean have a child that could act as a gold te to shield her from death. From her understanding she believed Feng Tingye won¡¯t do anything to her! Ke ke......


    "That¡¯s right. These were just Chen Qie¡¯s nonsense work that I have done during leisure. They are not something refine that should be in the hall of arts. So Your Majesty, you should.....return the books to Chen Qie."


    Xia Yuqing stretched out her hand, wanting to snatch the book back. But Feng Tingye was one step ahead of her. He dodged to the side and grabbed Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand. He smile lightly: So, it turns out to be Ai Fei¡¯s masterpiece. No wonder Zhen felt affection towards it. Zhen didn¡¯t expect that Ai Fei had a special feeling with the desk in my Imperial Study. We might as well...."


    Feng Tingye leaned closer to Xia Yuqing¡¯s ear and softly blew in it: "Next time, we might as well try it on the desk inside the imperial study....."


    <<>

 Chapter 80

    <b>Chapter 80: Keeping tabs!</b>


    Somehow the old post disappeared, so when I posted this I thought it was the new post for the week. Anyways... here is the chapter for the week!


    <<>


    Xia Yuqing felt like she got struck by lightning. Facing such a strong enemy, she retreated back a few steps and took some precautions as she looked at Feng Tingye.


    Shoot! How could I forget that thest time the tiny yellow book got taken, the person in front of me had taken this chance to follow all the positions in there and use them on me. Could this time be the same....


    "Your .... your Majesty, you just returned from the Imperial study room, if you were to head back now that would be too bothersome."


    "Zhen also had the same thoughts. Therefore that would be for next time. Besides, Ai Fei¡¯s book didn¡¯t only just mention the Imperial study room, the bedroom seems to be mentioned as well. It¡¯s this passage: The red veil flying, Feng Tingye overwhelmed Yan Ran on the crimson bed. Yan Ran who was gasping couldn¡¯t withstand it anymore. Shouting out loud: ¡¯Elegant butterfly!¡¯ What is this elegant butterfly? Could it be words to liven things up? Maybeter on Ai Fei will also scream out these words for Zhen."


    "....." Elegant butterfly? Elegant butterfly your ass. You are the elegant butterfly, your entire family is Elegant butterflies. Who wants to *** scream those things. Get lost!


    Seeing Feng Tingye close in step by step, Xia Yuqing swallowed her saliva. Then she sacrificed herst trump card: "Your Majesty, the imperial doctor said the first three months of pregnancy is the most vital. Not allowed to have **"


    "How about this. You just take a note of it, just keep tabs."


    Xia Yuqing became frustrated. Crap, keep tabs! Ultra Seme Lord, how could your conscience be so small. This small of a matter and you still have to keep tabs? As broad minded as the sky, what vast aspirations? How could you still have time to y around? Also, didn¡¯t we say we¡¯re keeping tabs? Then why are you pressing me down, get lost!


    Looking at Feng Tingye in suspicion of wanting to cheat again, Xia Yuqing vigorously rebelled, then ....


    Crash, another couple of books came sliding out from the embroidered quilt with a sharp sound.


    Xia Yuqing and Feng Tingye¡¯s movements stopped. At the same time they both turned towards the scattered books on the floor, then immediately after, they both pounced towards them.


    Of course there wouldn¡¯t be any big changes to the results, so Feng Tingye sped the pile of books while Xia Yuqing silently bit her handkerchief in tears. Inwardly she had made a firm resolution, when she had time she would write another book. The title will be ¡¯The sorrows and tragedies of having short arms¡¯. You get bullied too easily!


    Completely satisfied, he opened up a book and his expressions once again cracked.....


    Inside Pce Details two: The Correct method to Push Down a Strong Hero¡¯s Wife.....


    Inside Pce Details three: Waking Up Every Morning to See Your Husband Pushing the Iceberg.....


    Inside pce details four: Ultra Seme Lords shotacon cannot be that cute!


    "Zhen should¡¯ve known that if there¡¯s one then theres two, and if there¡¯s no three then its notplete. Since there was one, why wouldn¡¯t there be more? Then, Ai Fei, what are you nning on writing for book 5?"


    "Obviously overthrowing and being overthrown, the two countries royal household member¡¯s grudges and resentments. Loving each other and killing each other, then it turns out that he...." Xia Yuqings reaction was not fast enough and identally let it slip. After speaking, she wished she could just stuff her own mouth. Covering her mouth she stepped back ¡¯n¡¯ steps.


    Feng Tingye¡¯s eyebrows twitched: "Two royal household members? Him?"


    "Hahaha, this is just a misunderstanding. Chen Qie didn¡¯t mean that,"


    "Ai Fei, Zhen discovered that we have a lot of things we can keep tabs on. Remembering tabs could be our little secret. Once our child is born, we could even share this secret with him. This might not necessarily not be a good thing. What... do you say?"


    Xia Yuqing was in tears as she looked at Feng Tingye¡¯s handsome face silently approach. Ultra Seme Lord, casually transforming into a dark state is too terrible and sly.


    "Let¡¯s do as Your Majesty had stated, lets... keep tabs." By the time she needed to pay back the debts, it would be the end of her life!


    "Wait, Your Majesty. Didn¡¯t you say we¡¯re keeping tabs? Why are you taking off Chen Qie¡¯s clothing?" Xia Yuqing cried out in fear. Pulling at her garments, she was already weeping at the departure of her clothing.


    "Yes, keeping tabs. But the days are long. Zhen had better collect some interest ahead of time. Ai Fei don¡¯t worry. Zhen knows what to do. Therefore Ai Fei... you just obedientlyply to Zhen."


    "...." This is why from the start, this was all just a way for that two-faced man to amuse himself. This was the epiphany of being dispatched by the opponent. One night seven times.... Elegant butterfly!


    <<>

 Chapter 81

    <b>Chapter 81 Mutual picking off enemies! Part 1</b>


    <<>


    Early the next morning, Feng Tingye brought the pile of tiny yellow books and left in a bright happy mood. This left Xia Yuqing behind in a flood of tears and biting down on the bed sheets with hidden bitterness while looking at his rear view. Mourning, she had once more throttled her prenatal education material.


    "Niang Niang, these are the tonics gifted by the Da Rens from the previous generation. In addition there are also gold, silver, pearls, and jewelry from others that have just been delivered. How should we deal with this Niang Niang." Just when Lu Rui was serving Xia Yuqing her breakfast, she was swarmed with a pile of congrattory gifts.


    Xia Yuqing looked at those items that still smelt fragrant. Her eyebrows pinched together: "Take all those tonics and feed them to Xiao Bai. For those gold, silver essories you guys divide them. What is there besides those? Hm, what did those several Da Ren send?"


    Lu Rui stared nkly at her for a second then realized who those Da Ren Xia Yuqing was referring to. Smiling lightly, she replied: "The Prime Minister sent a dragon jewel inkstone, the High Minister sent twelve purple jade hairpins, the general has sent a dazzling Buddha bracelet, and the Grand Tutor had sent a picture of Guanyin."


    Xia Yuqingughed mischievously. Indeed those few were more reliable. "Take the dragon jewel inkstone and give it to my master. The purple jade hairpins will be left for Xiang Er, the buddha bracelet hmm... my Royal Imperial Mother believes in Buddhism, send this to her. The drawing shall be hung in the interior halls of the pce."


    She was slow, but she wasn¡¯t dumb. Although there was no fighting within the harem, but the number of people from the previous generation who coveted her position wasn¡¯t small. Thus, she wasn¡¯t willing to eat those tonics, who knew what would happen if she did. As for those several Da Rens nice gifts, haha. Instead of her being happy alone, why not everyone be happy together. Just let her use their gifts to win favor from other people!


    "Niang Niang...."


    "En?" Xia Yuqing looked up.


    "There¡¯s too much medicine. If we give it all to Xiao Bai to eat, Im scared that Xiao Bai will morph from a dog to a wolf." Lu Rui stiffly said.


    ".... It can¡¯t handle supplements?"


    "That isn¡¯t the problem..... Niang Niang, you need to look at what they contain...." Lu Rui embarrassingly handed over the tray she was holding.


    When Xia Yuqing saw it, she nearly choked. Bull¡¯s penis....tiger penis...... deer penis....


    She was pregnant, notcking in strength! What kind of evil intentions do these people have to send these over?!


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s face reddened as she lightly coughed: "Throwing it away is also a waste. It¡¯s just in time. Let¡¯s find Xiao Bai a partner and give birth to a nest of puppies. Afterwards, when the royal prince is born then he¡¯ll have a pet to y with."


    Xiao Bai was a small white dog that Xia Yuqing had picked up by chance. From head to toe, it was snow white resembling a dango, super adorable. With such an adorable dog, unexpectedly today it would suffer and have it¡¯s flower plucked. Storm passing through, this is a human¡¯s tragedy!


    "..... okay." Lu Rui bitterly sped the pile of medicine and silently left. In her mind, she was mad. In this absolutely empty pce, where in the world would I find a female dog for Xiao Bai!


    "Niang Niang." As Lu Rui left, Cui Er hurried in.


    Xia Yuqing turned her head and asked in suspicion: "Is there something?"


    "Niang Niang, the second royal prince has requested an appearance."


    ¡¯Second royal prince?" Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes shone. Herrade-in-disaster had finally arrived. "Quickly let him in."


    As soon as she spoke, she saw a silhouette flying over: "My dear royal sister, your elder brother hase....!"


    "......." Seeing the two siblings extraordinary manner in public stunned everyone around.


    Cui Er squinted her eyes, then seamlessly kicked her feet at a nearby chair and sessfully blocked the flying silhouette from touching Xia Yuqing. This caused him to roll around the ground for a few turns, His untainted pure white clothing in a short while became polluted with dust and dirt.


    Good Job! Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes shone at Cui Er¡¯s wise move. Subsequently she gave a sympathetic look towards Xia Mingxi who was rolling about on the ground.


    "That¡¯s strange. Where did this chaire from? I swear I didn¡¯t see one a second ago." Xia Mingxi scratched his head as he climbed back up and asked suspiciously.


    Xia Yuqing coughed lightly and quickly changed the subject: "That, second Royal brother, knowing that you havee to visit me, makes me so delighted. However, your sister is now currently pregnant. These kinds of dangerous moves should be better avoided next time."


    From Xia Yuqing¡¯s reminder, Xia Mingxi abruptly realized this person before him now was currently extremely precious and valuable. Thinking back to the day that Xia Mingyuan had caused her to bleed and having to suffer such a cold reception afterwards, Xia Mingxi at once shivered. He rejoiced yet also had some lingering fear.


    "Cough cough, it was royal brother¡¯sck of consideration, narrowly harming my royal sister. That day royal sister got injured, royal brother was so concerned. How is royal sister now? Are you better?"


    Xia Yuqing was astonished by the immediate change from the ¡¯fool¡¯ like man to the ¡¯educated and refined demeanor¡¯ of a worldly prince. The contrast.... it nearly caused the pear that Xia Yuqing was nibbling on to fall to the ground.


    "Cui Er, you guys step down first. It is such a rare asion that my royal brother coulde for a visit, Ben Gong would like to have some one-on-one conversations with him." After a brief shock, Xia Yuqing coughed twice and directed Cui Er to bring everyone else out.


    <<>

 Chapter 81 part2

    <b>Chapter 81 Mutual picking off enemies! Part 2</b>


    <<>


    "But Niang Niang...." Cui Er was a little worried to leave Xia Yuqing alone, giving a nce towards the second royal prince.


    "It¡¯s fine. Cui Er, didn¡¯t you say that the rtionship between Ben Gong and the second royal prince isn¡¯t bad? There won¡¯t be any problems." Although Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t know the reasons for why Cui Er was following her around, she did know that she was genuinely concerned for her safety. At least with her mission, there must exist a rule that protected her from danger.


    Cui Er gave a doubtful look to Xia Yuqing then took a nce at Xia Mingxi who was pretending to be unperturbed, then finally let out a sigh: "Nu Bi will bring everyone outside to keep watch. If Niang Niang and the second royal prince requires anything, please just call for Nu Bi."


    Unwillingly Cui Er brought everyone out. But before Xia Yuqing could let out a breath, she saw Xia Mingxi running over towards her again. Pouring himself a cup of water he drained it in one go, then afterwards he let out a big sigh revealing his true feelings.


    "...." Xia Yuqing once again thought that this person must have definitely been part of the entertainment industry, in fact an oscar winning actor!


    "That was suffocating. When I am in Xia Country¡¯s pce, I always have to put on an act. When I leave Xia Country¡¯s pce, I also have to put on an act. Originally I thought that maybe when I arrived at Ye Country I wouldn¡¯t need to. But who would have guessed....boo hoo, why is my fate so painful!?"


    Xia Yuqing remained silent as she looked at Xia Mingxi who only spoke a few words yet had already begun wailing. Ruthlessly, she pped him on the head.


    "Cry cry cry, all you know how to do is cry just like some women. Aren¡¯t you a man?!"


    "Pu..." Xia Yuqing obviously underestimated her own strength. With that one mistake, she directly pped Xia Mingxi¡¯s face into the tray.


    "Pu... my face....."


    Hearing his howl of grief, Xia Yuqing immediately retreated a few steps. Looking at her hand, the chief culprit, she quickly hid it behind her body and consoled: "Cough cough, it¡¯s fine....ter when you return just tell oldest royal brother you identally fell when you were walking..."


    "Fell and caused my own face to swell into a pig head?"


    ".... cough, isn¡¯t it just damaged just a little bit? Stop sighing or else you have to be careful that I¡¯ll really beat you into a pig¡¯s head!" Xia Yuqing flew into a rage out of humiliation with her tiny fists clenched, giving him pressure.


    "...."


    "...." Xia Mingxi blinked, then surrendered to her might!


    Upon seeing this, Xia Yuqing was content and retracted her hand back. Sitting back into her original position she asked quietly: "Speak, what¡¯s your story?"


    "What story?" Xia Mingxi covered his aching head, not understanding the question.


    "Didn¡¯t you get hit by thunder and got sent here? When you came over to this body, were there no suspicions or idents?"


    "......That was just an ident. Don¡¯t speak as if I got split open by lightning okay?" Xia Mingxi¡¯s mouth twitched. "Hmm... I don¡¯t really understand myself. At that moment everything was dark. When I came to, I was already in this body. Reportedly, the master of this body was riding his horse and wanted to look cool. But with one mistake he fell off the horse and probably fell to his death. Coincidentally I was passing through. So with a freakbination of factors... I reincarnated into someone else¡¯s body."


    "...." Trying to act cool and fell to their death! As expected, it¡¯s just like that phrase about putting on an act. Pput on an act and identally get struck by lightning!


    "Cough, I was just about the same. The master of this body was pushed into the pond and identally.... drowned. Coincidentally I was passing through, so probably... reincarnation into someone else¡¯s body. Is it even possible for no one to be suspicious of you when you crossed over? Let me tell you, nowadays losing your memory is useless. Just from your natural characteristics, how could someone not be suspicious?


    If Yan Ran, Lu Rui or anyone else who knew her well heard what she said, they would have definitely rolled their eyes at her, roasting: Niang Niang what qualifications do you have to say those words? Vite your natural characteristics, isn¡¯t that you Niang Niang?!


    "That¡¯s unlikely. The original master was someone who had bipr disorder. Ordinarily, in front of the pce ministers he would act like a refined out of the ordinary noble. But people who really interact him would know that he is actually an energetic and lovable, honest warm hearted youth, just like me. Therefore, I just need to act cold in front of strangers who I don¡¯t know and act like my usual self with people I do recognize." Xia Mingxi proudly said with a bright smile on his face.


    "....." Someone who was dumb like you! Okay, you win! Xia Yuqing¡¯s mouth twitched. As expected, the cultured and refined image of her second royal brother was all a facade to cheat the unknowing people. Unknowingly prying into this secret and it was solved just like that?


    Seeing Xia Yuqing smile... huh this doesn¡¯t seem good.


    <<>

 Chapter 81 part3

    <b>Chapter 81 Mutual picking off enemies! Part 3</b>


    <<>


    Xia Mingxi just felt a chill down his spine and asked: "Then what about you? How did you be a consort in the harem and became with child? With child! Was the child something that happened before or something that happened after...."


    Hearing Xia Mingxi ask this, Xia Yuqing¡¯s smiling face froze. But after a short period of time her face switched into one with great hatred: "That matter if I spoke about it, it would definitely be a long story!"


    "Then make it short."


    "......"


    As a result that so called make a long story short became her talking about it in a passionate manner from morning until the mid afternoon. With Cui Er¡¯s reminder, they ate their afternoon meal. But then afterwards in one go, they talked from afternoon until sunset.


    When Lu Rui came back carrying two dango/ cotton nose bleeding Xiao Bai back, she saw from a distance the originally elegant prince had unexpectedly seemed to have suffered from a dangerous situation and had be a pathetic flower. Two eyes expressionless, he was gazing towards the thing ahead of him that was like a broken record.


    Lifting her ear to listen, Lu Rui then heard him say: "What? So it turns out that the emperor of Ye Country is actually a homosexual? Ye Country¡¯s high official is also a homosexual? The grand Tutor is also a homosexual? Even that prime minister we met that day is also a homosexual, they¡¯re all.... homosexuals!"


    "....." Lu rui poked at Cui Er at the side then quietly asked: "What¡¯s going on?"


    Cui Er wiping her forehead sighed: "I also don¡¯t know. After speaking with Niang Niang the entire day, then did he be like this."


    "......" Lu Rui¡¯s eyes widened, then turned to look at Xia Yuqing who was sitting with one leg over the other.


    Xia Yuqing once again gulped down her hot cup of tea and ced her cup down onto the table. Strategically patting Xia Mingxi¡¯s shoulder, she dropped the final bomb: "Actually, it¡¯s not just them. Even our eldest royal brother is also a homosexual."


    "......" Xia Mingxi became petrified!


    "Actually.... our eldest royal brother has feelings towards you."


    "......"


    "Actually, in this world you are destined to be.... the perfect uke."


    "...... therefore, I passed through to this **np literary?" Xia Mingxi¡¯s face was obviously distorted. The world¡¯s most tragic man isn¡¯t the one who passed through by getting struck by thunder. Instead, it is a straight man who passed through and discovered himself in a world filled with the most tyrannical homosexuals and being the world¡¯s most desirable Uke!


    "Bingo." Xia Yuqing had a face as if she was delivering all living things from suffering. Looking at Xia Mingxi in a loving manner, it was as if she was deliberately being a provocative child: "Brother, take care."


    "......Mama, I need to go home." Xia Mingxi was in tears. Finally feeling that he cannot bear life, he covered up his face and ran out.


    Xia Yuqing pinched her handkerchief and choked out in sobs: "My pitiful child, life is a really strong x. You can¡¯t resist it. You can only enjoy it. Why can¡¯t this child understand? Whatever, I still need to go look at my Dong Po Ru*. Dong Po Ru, here Ie!"


    * = stir-fried pork


    "........" Lu Rui¡¯s face was dull as she saw Xia Yuqing act leisurely, while in the other eye saw the lifeless Xia Mingxi. In her heart she silently lit up candles for him, giving him tribute....


    After Xia Mingxi flew away, Xia Yuqing¡¯s mood was a lot better. The words she had been holding back for so long has finally been expressed. But there is a perfect saying to describe this. People who take advantage of others will get taken advantage of by others. Real soon a certain someone won¡¯t be able to smile any longer!


    "Niang Niang, Your Majesty had requested your presence in the study room."


    "......" Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand that was reaching over to the Dong Po Rou suddenly froze. Lifting her head, she was in a daze as she stared at Lu Rui: "His Majesty, wants Ben Gong to go over now?"


    "Yes, Niang Niang. Now that you are pregnant, your majesty just wishes to bring you with him everywhere. See, you guys haven¡¯t seen each other for just a short time and he is already thinking about you."


    However this person doesn¡¯t want to get recalled in that someone¡¯s memory! Reluctant to part, Xia Yuqing waved goodbye to her pot of Dong Bo Rou. Incidentally she passed by the listless Xiao Bai and headed off towards the study room.


    When Xia Yuqing had arrived at the study room, Feng Tingye was just reciting a poem. Looking from afar, the youngster wearing a bright yellow outfit with his long slender body and fair skin, every single movement of his was full ofposure of a monarch. Just from watching, one can feel the hegemony filling the air, making it so others find it hard to approach.


    Suddenly, the youngster felt a gaze on himself. Slowly lifting his head up, he smiled causing everything else in the background to look colourless inparison. It¡¯s a pity that in the next second this dream like scenario shattered like the mermaid turning into bubbles. With one pop... it was gone.


    "........" Xia Yuqing was in a daze as she stared at that person wagging a finger at her. In her heart, she was furious. Wagging, wag your sister! Everytime you treat me like an animal and wag me over to you. Do you really treat me like a cat or a dog! I must have been blind for a moment to even think that this man was... a bit charming.


    "Your Majesty, did you call Chen Qie for some important matter?" Xia Yuqing unwillingly went over to Feng Tingye¡¯s side and asked.


    "Come, help Zhen grind ink."


    "......" So you rushed me over here to just get me to help you grind ink! You even costed me my beloved Dong Po Rou!


    <<>

 Chapter 81 part4

    <b>Chapter 81 Mutual picking off enemies! Part 4</b>


    <<>


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    Feng Tingye looked at Xia Yuqing, who hadn¡¯t moved in a while, and lifted his eyebrow. "What¡¯s the matter? Ai Fei, are you not happy?"


    "......"


    She wanted to resist, but her martial arts were just not good enough. She wanted to escape, but she just didn¡¯t have the courage! Weighing the pros and cons, Xia Yuqing could only obediently go over to Feng Tingye¡¯s side and begin grinding some ink.


    Seeing the hair whorl on the top of Xia Yuqing¡¯s head and the fair neck revealed as she concentrated on grinding the ink, his lips twitched into a smirk. The imperial physician had ordered him not to do anything out of bounds...but consoling himself with illusions shouldn¡¯t be a problem.Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    Continuing his shameless thoughts, Feng Tingye¡¯s hand slowly reached towards Xia Yuqing¡¯s belly when, suddenly, he felt a furry thing and froze.....


    "What is it, Xiao Bai?" Understanding his sneak attack was unsessful, Feng Tingye calmly retracted his hand. Eyebrows raised, he turned his attention to the dying Xiao Bai.Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    Thest time he had seen this dog, he remembered it being super lively and energetic. It had even madeps around He Wenzhong, that idiot, causing that big idiot to want to take it and raise the dog himself. How did a few days work cause it to look like this?


    "Its body couldn¡¯t ept the nourishment. Afterward... it also overdid it."


    Feng Tingye¡¯s face twitched: "What did you give it to eat?" That dead appearance couldn¡¯t be just over nourishment!


    "It was nothing much. Just some of the tonics Da Rens from the previous generation had sent! Didn¡¯t the old imperial physician say, every medicine has its side effect? Chen Qie is currently pregnant so I wasn¡¯t willing to test poison on my own body. But, it seemed like they went through a lot of effort to make the tonics. So, to not waste them, I...."


    "...." Therefore, Niang Niang fed them all to the dog?! The people outside the pce all nearly fell to the ground.


    In their minds, they all hadplex feelings. They didn¡¯t know whether toin that Xia Yuqing was wasting natural resources or take pity on the previous dynasty, who was trying to scheme and get someone¡¯s favouritism. But rather....maybe they should sympathize with the poor, innocent dog who was suffering on Xia Yuqing¡¯sp. This is why some blessings aren¡¯t meant for everyone. If you force it, it could even be a curse!Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "......" Seeing Xiao Bai, whose soul has nearly departed from its body and was on itsst remaining breath, he lightly coughed: "Ai Fei, Zhen thinks that Xiao Bai most likely ate too much and is drowsy. If we keep on talking here, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be able to rest. How about we get Xiao Shunzi to take it back first. When it awakester, you can continue to y with it. What does Ai Fei think?"


    Xiao Shunzi was that eunuch who had hugged Xia Yuqing¡¯s leg and refused to let go. Xia Yuqing lowered her head to look at Xiao Bai. Seeing that it was indeed dispirited, she could only unwillinglypromise: "Okay, that¡¯s fine. Make sure Xiao Shunzi takes care of it well."Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "Xiao Shunzi....." Once he heard Xia Yuqing ease up, Feng Tingye immediately called out for the eunuch who was standing at the gate. Picking up Xiao Bai, he ced it in his chest as Feng Tingye threatened: "Make sure you take care of Xiao Bai. If it loses even a single piece of hair...."Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "Nu Cai understands and will follow your orders." Xia Shunzi whimpers and quickly runs out with Xiao Bai in his arms. Nowadays, life is really thinner than paper. Nu Cai¡¯s life can¡¯t evenpare to a single hair on Xiao Bai! Aaghh.... Jiang Imperial physician, please save me!Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    Once Xiao Bai was gone, Xia Yuqing felt increasingly bored. On top of her boredom, she had to resist that certain person who used the excuse of "interacting with His Majesty" for his perverted attacks. Therefore, their time was spent with one extending and one blocking. The extending and blocking, enjoying it without tire, the attack was gaining momentum little by little. Although it was dull, it was harmonious until....


    "Your Majesty, there.... there was an ident." A tiny eunuch came stumbling in and smashed the deadlock between the two.


    "What matter could make you so jittery?" Feng Tingye and Xia Yuqing were startled. Making eye contact, they both asked: "What happened?"


    The eunuch took two deep breaths and answered in panic: "Today was a holiday, so the markets had tides of people. It was just an endless stream of horses and carriages. But, with one careless mistake, the imperial censor¡¯s carriage was startled and it identally bumped into Lady Liu¡¯s carriage...."


    Hearing that, Feng Tingye and Xia Yuqing both pped the table and stood up: "What? Is Xiang Er injured?"


    The eunuch¡¯s face became slightly warped as he mumbled: "Lady Liu isn¡¯t injured. But, the elder royal prince of Xia Country...."


    "How does the eldest prince of Xia Country rte to this?" Feng Tingye was stumped for words, his eyes full of suspicion.


    "The eldest prince was in the imperial censor¡¯s carriage. When the carriage had bumped into Lady Liu... in a fit of rage, Liu Xiao Jie directly leaped onto the carriage and treated the eldest royal prince as the originator....and trampled on him. Now, the eldest prince is resting at the hotel unconscious. The imperial physician said it was highly likely.... half of his body would be paralyzed"Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    <<>

 Chapter 81 part5

    <b>Chapter 81 Mutual picking off enemies! Part 5</b>


    <<>


    "......" Xia Yuqing and Feng Tingye¡¯s face changed into ‡å shape. Okay, gates catching on fire, bringing disaster to the pond, there¡¯s no power to resist!


    "Wick.. wicked shrew! Ouch...." The envoy from Xia county, currently at the resting stop, was screaming in a sad, shrill manner that pierced through the night sky. It really caused one¡¯s blood to run cold.


    Xia Yuqing and Feng Tingye had only just set foot into the rest station entrance when they heard a cry in rm. Startled, Xia Yuqing retreated back a few steps, falling directly into Feng Tingye¡¯s embrace.


    Pacifying the rmed rabbit in his arms, he lifted his eyebrow and said: "Didn¡¯t you say he was unconscious and might not awake? From the scream Zhen just heard, Zhen can tell that he¡¯s as lively as a tiger."


    The eunuch wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, his heart silentlymenting that the eldest royal prince was clearly awoken because of the pain. Your Majesty can¡¯t just invert right and wrong because the eldest prince¡¯s scream frightening Niang Niang. Someone¡¯s life is at risk! In any case, the other person is a neighboring country¡¯s prince. Even if you don¡¯t like him you can¡¯t show it so obviously!


    "You wicked shrew! If there¡¯s any problems with this prince¡¯s leg, this prince... this prince definitely won¡¯t let you off. Aaaghhh..."


    On top of a bed with magnificent carvings, a youth with disorganized attire and disheveled hair was sweating profusely. It almost seemed like he had just been fished out of water. Behind him was a delicate youth who held his hand with a worried, pale face.


    Wah! So much love! There must be something between them! Look at his adorable pale, bloodless face. Even though they cannot be together under the same sky, this scene just makes people unable to stand on their feet!


    In Xia Yuqings eyes this was a harmonious picture, yet in reality, it was actually....


    Ugh..... so painful. Royal Elder brother is too strong. If I knew this earlier than I wouldn¡¯t have courted disaster and charged forward! Wait, elder royal brother, what are you doing? That is your royal younger brothers hand!


    Everyone¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but watch the imperial physicians hand head towards Xia Mingyuans leg. There was a press, a pull, and a push, followed by a miserable shriek. Afterward, in front of many eyes, Xia Mingyuan grabbed the nearest person¡¯s, Xia Mingxis¡¯s, hand and bit it: "Ughhh...."


    "....." Everyone stepped back three steps to avoid being sshed by the blood. Spout ~ Ssss.. that looks painful!


    "Okay okay, it¡¯s connected now. Luckily, you just pulled a muscle and didn¡¯t injure the bone. After resting a couple of days, you should be fine. Also, for the next couple of days, make sure you don¡¯t do any extreme movements. Otherwise, it¡¯ll get worse and that would be troublesome." The imperial physician touched his long white beard as he warned.


    Hearing that it wasn¡¯t a big deal, the crowd all simultaneously let out a sigh of relief. Good, good, at least he wasn¡¯t paralyzed on one side.


    Spitting out Xia Mingxis arm, Xia Mingyuan gasped for breath. His heavy eyelids red at the not so distant Liu Yixiang who was trying her best to blend in with the background.


    Hearing that Xia Mingyuan was fine, Liu Yixiang let out a sigh of relief. Although she wasn¡¯t afraid of the guy, he is still a neighbouring country¡¯s prince. If something really did happen to him, then it would be hard to justify! Since everything was fine, she decided to slip away while she had the chance.


    Liu Yixiang looked all around to see everyone preupied then silently started to tiptoe away, nning to disappear without notice. Who would have thought that, just when she was about to leave the entrance, her cor would be seized by a certain someone.


    "Who dares to grab thisdy¡¯s cor! If you don¡¯t want...." Liu Yixiang turned her head in anger to see who had ruined her n and, unfortunately, saw the one person that she could not disobey. "Royal cousin."


    "Don¡¯t want what?" Feng Tingye smiled, showing off his dimples as he asked.


    "Ahahaha, royal cousin you¡¯ve misheard. It¡¯s nothing. Nothing."


    "Liu Yixiang, you shrew. Come over for Beng Gong. You¡¯ve created this mess and now you just want to leave? Don¡¯t think it¡¯ll be that easy."


    Xia Mingyuan was about to explode. Xia Yuqing peeked out from behind Feng Tingye. bbergasted, she asked: "Xiang Er, it¡¯s fine for you to cause trouble. But, why would you also ruin your own reputation? This time, they¡¯ll be pointing out your name anding to your door!"


    "......"


    <<>

 Chapter 81 part6

    <b>Chapter 81 Mutual picking off enemies! Part 6</b>


    Sorry for thete post! Was away in New York for the week! :))


    <<>


    Liu Yixiang¡¯s face became red with anger. Throwing off Feng Tingye¡¯s bind, she ran straight into the bedroom."Who did you call a shrew?! Curse who?!" she yelled while point at Xia Mingyuan¡¯s nose. Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "You......precisely you! That¡¯s right, I was cursing you to be a shrew. But, how did this royal highness offend you? Why would you make such a ferocious attack for no reason?"


    "What do you mean for no reason? My carriage was going nicely about its way when your carriage, without distinguishing right or wrong, came crashing over! If not for thisdy¡¯s good foundation and quick skills, I fear I would have been injured! So what¡¯s wrong with me hitting you? I¡¯m hitting you, you evil tyrant who would kill people as if they were grass!"


    "You.....as ady, you should be at home cultivating flowers, learning embroidery or ying the zither. Instead, you¡¯re learning how to fight. Be careful! If you continue being a savage tigress, you won¡¯t be able to get married because no one will want you."


    "You! Whether or not thisdy gets married has nothing to do with you! At least being a tigress is better than being a weak meatless chicken. Barely any strength was used, but you went flying! With your tiny physique, you¡¯d probably get blown away by the wind. Let¡¯s see who would marry you, you weak chicken. Serves you right that you¡¯ll never get a wife!"


    "You...."Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "......." Seeing the transportation issue be a verbal battle of personal attacks on each other, everyone once again.....became astonished!Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    These two people kept fighting on and on until they were both red-eyed and gasping for breath. It was only when the show seemed to take a halftime break did Feng Tingye and the rest have an opportunity to say something.


    "Cough cough.... Both of you guys calm down. Listen to Zhen. Zhen has already heard the ins and outs of the story. Both of you guys..."Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    Before Feng Ting could finish, Xia Mingyuan already coldlyughed and interrupted him: "This prince hasn¡¯t even stayed in Ye Country for half a month, but I¡¯ve already experienced an unexpected cmity and received such severe injuries. Shouldn¡¯t Ye Country give Xia country an exnation? Or is it that his royal majesty is prepared to shield the assassin who tried to assassinate this prince. Can this prince assume that Ye Country does not have sincerity towards Xia country and doesn¡¯t want to continue to beingrades? Do you want to..."


    "What exnation? It¡¯s obviously you who publicly used your carriage to injure people. Disrupting the market order and narrowly injuring the citizens of Ye Country. In spite of that, you dare to make such bogus usations and say we¡¯re at fault? I can tell you obviously haven¡¯t been hit enough because you haven¡¯t learnt your lesson yet."


    "You!" Xia Mingyuan, who was dragging his still injured leg, withdrew back a bit. "A gentleman uses his mouth and not his fists. He does not make a big deal out of nothing and start screaming about hitting and killing, you shrew."


    "Hmph, I¡¯m not some noble prince. I¡¯m just ady who likes to scream and yell . So what! Are you scared, you weak chicken?"


    "Shrew!"


    "Weak chicken!"Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "......"Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "Enough."Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    Feng Tingye coldly shouted. With his vulture-like eyes looking in all directions, he spread out his might without holding back. Finding themselves in the storm, Xia Mingyuan and Liu Yixiang felt like they were suffocating. After adapting to the circumstances, the people on the side almost dislocated their jaws from watching the scene. Then, they all silently retreated to act as the background.


    "Good." Feng Tingye smiled. "Are you all finally ready to be calm and listen to Zhen speak?"


    "Royal cousin..." Liu Yixiang made a lovely, pitiful face as she asked.Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "Shut up." Feng Tingye said impatiently, giving her a side eye andpletely silencing her.


    My royal cousin is angry, so scary!Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "For this matter, you are both at fault. Xiang Er, that carriage does not belong to the second royal prince. It belongs to Yu Shi Da Ren." Feng Tingye turned his head to look at Liu Yixiang as he spoke.


    <<>

 Chapter 81 part7

    <b>Chapter 81 Mutual picking off enemies! Part 7</b>


    <<>


    "Huh?" Liu Yixiang suddenly lifted her head. Not daring to believe what was said, she looked at Feng Tingye, then at Xia Mingyuan. Finally, her nce was fixed on the not so distant person who had merged with the background.... Yu Shi Da Ren.


    At that time when she collided moving quickly away, when she had kicked the carriage door she had seen Xia Mingyuan and Yu Shi Da ren sitting inside. Naturally she recalled the site of that man causing Xia Yuqing to bleed immediately. With this new incident adding on to it, it had fueled on her fire. She naturally did not confirm who the carriage belonged to. She had just immediately kicked Xia Mingyuan. Now that she thought about it.... That carriage is Yu Shi Da Ren¡¯s wife?


    Yu Shi Da Ren felt Liu Yixiang throwing her murderous gaze towards him. This caused him to get goosebumps and immediately shrink back, reducing his existence even more. Waahhh, I¡¯m innocent!


    "Ah, so the truth has been revealed? So now we know that this prince is innocent? How are you nning onpensating this prince for his leg?"Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    Hey, are you trying to take advantage of me? Do you believe that I¡¯ll...." Liu Yixiang just couldn¡¯t approve of Xia Mingyuan¡¯s exploiting the opportunity to ridicule her, and his arrogant face. Clenching her fist, she wanted to go and hit him but was held back by Feng Tingye.Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "The fact is true that Xiang Er is hot-headed. However, Zhen is curious. Eldest royal prince has only been here for a few days, so howe you are so close with Zhen¡¯s subordinate Yu Shi Da Ren? You two were even in the same carriage. Today, Yu Shi Da Ren¡¯s car was rmed and narrowly injured Xiang Er. Xiang Er was only defending herself so injuring the people in the car is understandable. Eldest royal prince, why bicer with a young Ya Tou?" Feng Tingye¡¯s gaze fell on Xia Mingyuan and Yu Shi for a period of time. This caused Yu Shi who was not far away to start trembling.


    Xia Mingyuan¡¯s face changed, his eyes showing hisck of confidence, but his face was deadpan: "This prince and Yu Shi Da Ren just met by chance. Yu Shi Da Ren saw that this prince was tired from strolling around so offered to send this prince home since it was on the way."Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "On the way?" Feng Tingyeughed, "The residence of Yu Shi is in the exact opposite direction. So how could the road Yu Shi Da Ren was taking be on the way!"Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "In fact, just now weren¡¯t we speaking of Xiang Er and eldest royal brother being injured? Eldest royal brother why are you so worried about being in Yu Shi Da Ren¡¯s carriage? Why does it seem like you¡¯re hiding something?" Xia Yuqing asked suspiciously.


    Xia Mingyuan¡¯s face changed. Looking over at Xia Yuqing¡¯s gaze, he immediately became chilly. Is this Ya Tou actually an idiot or is she just.... pretending.Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    Suddenly scared by his conspicuous gaze, Xia Yuqing shut her mouth in a flurry and retreated behind her supporter.


    Feng Tingye seamlessly covered her bringing him into direct eye contact with Xai Mingyuan. At the same time, sparks were shooting everywhere, the entire atmosphere in the room became intense once again.


    "Consort Qing is correct, your Majesty. We are currently talking about Lady Liu being injured, while the prince sitting in Yu Shi Da Ren¡¯s carriage is another issue."


    Originally it was two quite different things. Unfortunately, while Xiang Er was being frightened and injured the other person, the two different things have be one." The actual meaning of what he said was, if you weren¡¯t sitting in Yu Shi Da Ren¡¯s carriage when the carriage was started and crashed into Liu Yixiang, then Liu Yixiang even if she was furious, she would not have injured you. Thus your injury is purely.... reaping what you sow,


    Feng Tingye¡¯s gaze shed, then he turned around to ask the person behind him: "Yu Shi Da Ren, do you agree?"


    "Your.... Your Majesty, Chen..... Chen doesn¡¯t know anything. I don¡¯t know anything at all." Yu Shi Da Ren suddenly being mentioned, he narrowly fell down to the ground from his trembling legs.


    "Deputy Yu Shi, there is no need for such ceremony. His Majesty isn¡¯t ming Da Ren, why is Da Ren so nervous?" Receiving news, Yan Ran quickly following and just coincidentally heard the conversation between the two. Can¡¯t hold back his smile, he taunted him.Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "Today if the carriage held a normal citizen or normal official and it had drove recklessly in the marketce injured people, ording to thews, we should first keep you in prison, then based on the damages we will dere a punishment. Yet, the one in the carriage today was the eldest royal prince. Not only did he rm the Emperor and the rest of the officials, but someone who doesn¡¯t even admit fault, have no repentance at all, should be punished. There is a saying, if an emperor broke thew, he should be punished like amoner. Even though the eldest royal prince is respected and of nobility, but this is Ye Country, it is not a ce where you can behave recklessly.


    Moreover, eldest royal prince isn¡¯t even giving face to our Majesty. You must really think well of yourself." Shao Zitong had his arms crossed in front of his body, sneering at Xia Mingyuan who was still lying down. That look made it seemed like he was watching a monkey fool around.


    One versus three, Xia Mingyuan was at a clear disadvantage. A mouthful of blood lodged in his throat, he didn¡¯t know if it wanted toe up or go down. His face became green then white, then white then green. " Your Majesty have you determined that you want to protect this Ya Tou who injured this prince. You do know that this prince¡¯s leg is still injured right? If this were to spread and my father found it, Xia Country and Ye Country¡¯s rtionships won¡¯t be good."


    <<>

 Chapter 81 part8

    <b>Chapter 81 Mutual picking off enemies! Part 8</b>


    <<>


    With a big smile, Feng Tingye said,"Your royal highness doesn¡¯t have to worry about that. Emperor Xia is generous. Zhen believes that he certainly wouldn¡¯t let this event influence the rtionship between the two countries."


    "........" Your Majesty, are you changing into a narrow minded chicken to mock him, that¡¯s not really being generous right?


    "No matter what you say, Xiang Er was indeed in the wrong. However prince wasn¡¯tpletely on the right. At that time you were disturbing the marketce, so it was difficult to avoid a misunderstanding."


    "........." So because he had sat in the wrong carriage, now he has to suffer such a punishment?


    "How about this." Feng Tingye looked at the extremely unsightly Xia Mingyuan and smiled slightly: "For Zhen¡¯s sake, how about we all take a step back? Prince doesn¡¯t me Xiang Er anymore. As apensation, during the period time that you¡¯re recuperating, we will have Xiang Er serve you and make sure the prince is well cared for."


    "What? Who wants to serve this guy? (Who wants this person to serve me?)" Two voices immediately called out at the same time, then they turned to give each other a dirty eye.


    "You¡¯re not happy? Ahahahah, okay! Allow thisdy to serve this weak chicken, thisdy is scared you might have your life shortened."Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "Ahahahah, fine! This prince was thinking the same thing. Allowing someone as clumsy as you, who isn¡¯t nimble at all, to serve me? This prince still wants to live for a few more years!"


    "Who did you say was clumsy?"


    "You! I¡¯m saying you!"Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "You weak chicken!"Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "You shrew!"Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "......"Can you guys be any more childish?


    "......Actually, from looking at you guys, you seem to be match pretty well!"


    Fearlessly, Xia Yuqing inserted that one statement, reaping both sides to attack her: "You shut up!"


    "......" Xia Yuqing silently withdrew to Feng Tingye¡¯s embrace forfort. Naturally, Feng Tingye happily received the beauty. However, this matter ought to be dealt right now.


    "Fine, Zhen won¡¯t force you on this matter. Zhen can see there are quite a few people here. How about this? To prevent outsiders saying that Zhen is using his position for personal use and bullying both of you, let¡¯s have a vote. If you agree with my suggested resolution, please raise your hand."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the hands of the crowd sprung up like bamboo after the rain; they all came sprouting up one after another. Even the silent Xia Mingxi had weakly lifted up his own hand.


    Seeing this, Feng Tingye smirked and spoke with a steady voice: "Majority rules. Zhen is a generous person, so this is the final decision."Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "......" The two people involved: WTF, this is what you call not forcing us?


    "Now that the matter has been dealt with, everyone break up. It is already gettingte. Xiang Er, you can stay here tonight. Zhen will send someone to let your grandfather know so he won¡¯t be worried."


    "......Okay." Following Feng Tingye with her eyes, Liu Yixiang silently cried. This isn¡¯t good. If her grandfather found out she got herself in trouble again, she¡¯ll suffer a cmity!


    "Ah, to save face for this country¡¯s emperor, this prince will reluctantly allow you to wait upon me. You¡¯d better serve this royal highness well, otherwise... aaa..... Come help this royal highness stand to take a bath." Seeing matters had finally settled down and that there was no room to save the situation, Xia Mingyuan decided to make sure to enve her well. However, he had obviously underestimated her.....Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "Okay, then Nu Bi will care.....fully..... serve.... His royal highness." When Liu Yixiang extended her hands to hold him, she made thatment that made one¡¯s hair stand. Then, step by step, she headed towards Xia Mingyuan.


    A moment afterwards, within the resting ce, a sad shrill voice burst forth shaking the crows crying in the horizon ¡ª¡ª


    <<>

 Chapter 82

    <b>Chapter 82 would rather offend a vile person than a woman </b>


    <<>


    "........" The people that just left the resting house couldn¡¯t help turning back to look at the lit bedroom, their faces disturbed.Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "Ai Fei, you go into the carriage first. Zhen still has to say some words to these Da Ren."Feng Tingye lightly smiled and released Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand, allowing her to board the carriage first.


    "Okay......" Xia Yuqin suspiciously looked at them, but didn¡¯t question further and obediently went in the carriage.


    "Your Majesty, is leaving Xiang Ee at Xia Mingyuan¡¯s side safe?" If this continues, someone¡¯s going to die!!


    "It¡¯s fine, Xiang Er knows what to do. It would be better to have someone¡¯s eye on Xia Mingyuan." Moreover, this man causing someone to bleed, Liu Yixiang selling herself out, he had written this all in his heart!


    These two people who don¡¯t have a liking towards each other, it will be a good show to watch! In fact, by drawing Liu Yuxiang away, that Ya Tou within the carriage will know her ce better too. Killing three birds with one stone.


    Seeing Feng Tingye¡¯s mouth forming a devilish grin, the Da Ren couldn¡¯t help but shudder. They wisely decided to overlook that question.


    "That Yu Shi deputy....."Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "I¡¯ll leave it to you guys. Before you put him to death, make sure you figure out the real reason behind Xia Mingyuan¡¯s visit. Also, Yan Ran, your assassin....."


    "It¡¯s all in the palm of my hands." Yan Ran had a smug face causing everyone to agree that they wanted to beat him up.


    "Zhen is just going to warn you. Don¡¯t suffer another defeat." Feng Tingye lifted his eyebrow and replied.


    "Yes, don¡¯t be likest time where you damaged your throat and caused a misunderstanding." Shao Zitong said, taking the opportunity to give him a stab. It has always bugged him that he wasn¡¯t able to ridicule him fromst time¡¯s mistake.


    "......." Yan Rans face became rigid. He once again regretted befriending such a bad friend.


    Xia Mingyuan discovered that he¡¯d been having really bad luck these days. No, he should actually say, since he took step into the soils of Ye Country and had met Xia Yuqing, he hasn¡¯t had any lucky encounters.


    First, because Xia Yuqing had little confidence and weak legs, she had fallen down the stairs herself. Not even mentioning him being her cushion, but she had also caused everyone to look at him in a hostile manner. Now, just because he was sitting in Yu Shis carriage and met a sudden disaster, Liu Yixiang hade flying with a kick, causing him to be almost paralyzed. Not even pointing that out, now he had to face that gloomy b*tch¡¯s face. Why is he suffering such a treatment!


    Following that, something must have hit his second royal brother who had once revered him in the head. Why would he give him such a secretive, grudging look that gave him goosebumps. His brotherly love caused him to be concerned and want to ask what was the matter.Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    But, who knew that when he approached him, that fellow acted like an innocent unmarried woman, covering his chest while guarding against him, an evil tyrant.


    Covering your chest? Yes, you didn¡¯t see it wrong, he was covering his chest! A real man used both hands to cover his chest. And giving him such a look and reaction, does he think he is a woman?


    As expected, Ye Country and him should not be mixed together. He has suffered so much, this country absolutely..... must have demonic aura!


    Thus, for the next few days, while Xia Mingyuan was critically worried that he would be ravaged of his good looks and suffering from clinical depression, he finally weed the dawn of a new era.


    "If you walk over in that direction... you can see the free and unfettered master Xu Lao?" He had not expected that, while he was in the Ye imperial pce, he would be able to meet the renowned senior of the four countries. Xia Mingyuan¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately went happily over.Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    Xu Lao, hearing sounds of movement, turned his body around. As his gaze fell over to Xia Mingyuan¡¯s side, his face lit up with a bright smile and he took the initiative to wee them.


    Seeing Xia Mingyuan stumped for words, the smiling expression on his face couldn¡¯t help but deepen a few inches. It seems like this senior has also heard of his reputation and, thus, was happy to see him. As expected, rumours can¡¯t be believed. Rumours say that this senior is demanding, troublesome and as stubborn as a nail. That must be from jealous, nameless, untalented youths that this senior didn¡¯t look well upon!


    Thinking highly of himself, Xia Mingyuan even extended his hand out, preparing to show off his modest polite and refined behaviour to win a favorable impression. Unexpectedly, Xiu Lao didn¡¯t even give him a second nce and was like a gust of wind rushing by him. He didn¡¯t even react to him at all.


    "Liu Ya Tou, Liu Ya Tou, how is my disciple and my disciple¡¯s baby? Why don¡¯t I see her with you? I haven¡¯t seen her for half a month already. I¡¯m really missing her to death!" Xiu Lao excitedly grasped Liu Yixiang¡¯s hand.


    "......" Xia Mingyuan¡¯s hand was frozen in the air, his expression indescribably bleak.


    Liu Yixiang immediately rushed to support Xiu Lao¡¯s body which was somewhat shaky from running over and gently spoke: "Xiu Lao, please don¡¯t rush. They are very well. But, I haven¡¯t been to the pce in awhile, so I haven¡¯t seen them either."


    "If you haven¡¯t seen them in a while, how would you know that they are doing well? Don¡¯t I usually see that you and my disciple are inseparable? Why is it that you haven¡¯t seen each other in ages?" Once he heard herment, Xiu Lao was unhappy and looked at her as if to rebuke her.Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    Liu Yixiang wanted to cry out in grievance and couldn¡¯t help but have her gaze drift over to the culprit of this.


    Seeing her not speak and feeling something was up, he followed her gaze. His eyes widened as he shouted: "Who is this reckless fool? You wouldn¡¯t be Liu Ya Tou¡¯s mistress would you?"


    <<>

 Chapter 82 part2

    <b>Chapter 82 Part 2</b>


    <<>


    "Who¡¯s her mistress?! (Who¡¯s my mistress?!)" Both of them spoke in unison as they pointed to each other in anger. Then, with a snort, they both averted their gaze.


    "I can see that you guys have quite a strong rapport. Liu Ya Tou, your taste is really nothing great."


    Originally, being put together with Xia Mingyuan had made her angry, but hearing what was said she immediately took joy in his misfortune. Giving him a look, she gave a smirk and exined: "Xiu Lao, you arepletely correct. Thisdy isn¡¯t blind, so why would I take a fancy on this fool? Xiu Lao, let me tell you, this fool came from Xia Country for a visit. He is Xia Country¡¯s eldest royal prince."Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    Xia Mingyuan gave her a ruthless look, his heart burning with rage. Yet, he had to hold his anger in since he didn¡¯t want to make a scene while Xu Lao was present. But who would have thought that before he could make ament, he would receive a blow from a walking stick.


    "Aagh...." Luckily, Xia Mingyuan had reacted quick enough and used his hand to block it, thus dangerously avoided a fatal blow.


    Covering his throbbing hand, he retreated a few steps and looked at Xiu Lao in shock. Just when he was about to curse, he heard Xiu Lao shout: "The Xia eldest prince, isn¡¯t that the one who almost caused my precious disciple to lose her baby? Watch how I¡¯m going to beat you to death."Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "......"Who had he provoked? Could someone tell him who his disciple is?!


    "Senior, I think you have made a mistake. This prince has onlye to ye Country for less than half a month. I have never seen your disciple or you disciples baby, so how could I...."


    Before he could finish, a familiar voice came from behind him: "Master, it really is you? You returned so early? Why didn¡¯t you tell your disciple, so this disciple coulde receive you?"


    Xia Mingyuan¡¯s body froze as he slowly turned around. When he clearly saw who was behind him, his eyes looked as if they were going to pop out of his head.Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    This Ya Tou was Xiu Lao¡¯s disciple? The disciple that is hoisted everywhere where everyone is begging to have as a disciple but no one is allowed to forcefully take him away from Xiu Lao? No, no way. This must be a coincidence. Right, a coincidence. The master this Ya Tou is speaking of definitely can¡¯t be the person in front of him. It can¡¯t be! Then, in the next second, a certain someone ruthlessly smashed Xia Mingyuan¡¯s self hypnotism.


    With a whoosh, Xiu Lao who was originally standing in front of Xia Mingyuan flew like a gust of windtowards Xia Yuqing. Completely different than the typical 60 year old man: "Little disciple, I¡¯ve missed you to death. Did you miss me?"


    "...... cough, of course. This disciple missed her master everyday." Knowing this old man¡¯s temper, Xia Yuqing without any pressure acted lovable and cute to gain a good impression.


    Just as expected, Xiu Lao hearing this couldn¡¯t conceal his happiness. But in a second he recalled something and his face became gloomy, then feigned anger: " Little disciple, what did I just hear you call me?"


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s mouth twitched and quickly corrected herself "Xu Ge, Xu Ge. This disciple has been waiting for Xu Ge¡¯s arrival everyday to teach me more stuff."


    Completely satisfied, Xu Lao¡¯s blossomed like a flower. Happily patting Xia Yuqing¡¯s shoulder, he said: "Little disciple, you really are coachable. Xu Ge really cherishes you."


    "...... cough cough, this disciple also cherishes you." Xia Yuqing almost choked from his pat and coughed.


    Lu Rui, wanting to look after Xia Yuqing, stepped forward to help block for her, reminding: "Senior Xu, Niang Niang is currently pregnant. Please be..."Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "Yes, yes. Look at me forgetting things because I was too happy. Are you okay disciple?" Xu Lao quickly reacted, stepping back a few steps looking nervously at Xia Yuqing¡¯s belly.


    Seeing those eyes lit up in that manner couldn¡¯t help but make Xia Yuqing suspect. Does he think that in her belly was some dazzling... ball of gold! o£¨¨s¡õ¨t£©o


    Seamlessly she shifted her body, blocking Xu Lao¡¯s view and changed the topic: "Xu Ge, why did you return so early? I heard from his majesty that you would be out for business duties for at least a month, yet..."


    "Once I heard that my disciple is of child, Xu Ge here was just too ecstatic! So I left behind the things to the others and came back to see my disciple, hahahaha...."Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "......" So you just directly quit your responsibilities halfway and caught your subordinates unprepared and spinning in circles? Master, your subordinates will cry!


    "That... those matters should be very important. Xu Ge wouldn¡¯t it be troublesome for you leave?" If it wasn¡¯t important, they wouldn¡¯t have told master to go in the first ce. Now you just leaving like this, won¡¯t it cause a tragedy?


    "Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. That¡¯s nonsense, how could it be as important as my disciple¡¯s child?" Xu Lao said as if it was a matter of course.Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "......" Master, are you sure this kind of unruly behaviour is good?


    "Speaking of which , I feel that I have forgotten something." Xu Lao pulled Xia Yuqing to talk about other matters, his passion decreasing slightly. Feeling something was wrong, he looked around suspiciously. When his gazended on Xia Mingyuan, he suddenly lit up: "Ah, it was you."


    "......" Senior you finally remembered about this prince? Haering the conversation between Xia Yuqing and you, Xia Mingyuan who was petrified for the longest time was numb from the realization.


    "Ah, eldest royal brother and Xiang Er are here as well." Xia Yuqing upon seeing this said in surprise.


    "......" They were always there, it was just Niang Niang didn¡¯t pay any attention to them.


    "Little disciple, this is the fool who had caused you to slip down from the stairs and almost harmed your child right?" Xu Lao said, brandishing his walking stick and pointing it at Xia Mingyuan¡¯s nose.


    How does he even know that?! Xia Yuqing was stupefied as she watched Xu Lao ce his hand on his hip. Ready to help smooth things over she rushed to speak: ¡¯No, that was all a misunderstanding. That day it was me who wasn¡¯t stable. I identally slipped. It wasn¡¯t elder royal brothers fault. Don¡¯t be angry Xu Ge. Don¡¯t you see that your disciples child ispletely fine?"


    "Really?" Xu Lao looked at Xia Mingyuan suspiciously.


    "Really, really. Even more real than pearls." Knowing that her so-called elder royal brother not long ago had injured his vitality, if he was to be beaten by her own master, won¡¯t he would just die? At that time wouldn¡¯t his pretty boy uke be left as a widow?!


    "Okay." Xu Lao unwillingly put away his walking stick. But he didn¡¯t forget to warn him: "Looking upon my disciple¡¯s plea, this senior will magnanimous and won¡¯t bother with you. But if you dare bully my disciple again, then you better watch out. Hmph~"


    "......" Who did he even provoke? That Ya Tou already said it was her fault she fell, but why is it that the crime is still pushed onto him? In fact.... Bullying her?


    Although he did bully her before, but who would have thought that this salted fish would suddenly free herself. Nowadays it should be asking her not to bully him, not the other way around. In this second, Xia Mingyuan gloomily felt his heart.. Was bleeding blood!


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    <<>

 Chapter 82 part3

    <b>Chapter 82 Part 3</b>


    <<>


    Xia Yuqing looked at him in sympathy. Subsequently, without feeling any burden, she ignored his miserable sour expression and stepped forward to pull on Xu Lao¡¯s hand. Smiling, she said: "Since Xu Ge is back, why don¡¯t you go to disciple¡¯s ce to chat? Disciple hasn¡¯t seen you in a long time and there¡¯s a lot I want to tell Xu Ge about."


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    To put it nicely, you could say Xia Yuqing is someone who makes a clear difference on what she loves and hates. Whoever treats her nicely, she would naturally treat nicely as well. If put in an unpleasant way, then she could be called stupidly cute.


    Xu Lao and Zhang Sunshi were the world¡¯s only two seniors who loved Xia Yuqing dearly. Although the time they had been in contact hadn¡¯t been long, they both treated her like a treasure and she has always kept this in mind.Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    Therefore, she would only act cute and spoiled in front of them. Xu Lao is infatuated with mechanisms so, to this day, he has not married, not to mention has any sons or heirs.


    Usually, because of his strange hobbies, he would have a hard time making friends. And, while the people who were trying to be close to him to be his disciple were many, it was more in reverence. They were not like Xia Yuqing who would dare act coquettishly. Yet thispletely suited his taste, so how could he not love her?


    Once he heard Xia Yuqing say that, Xu Lao at once was extremely cheerful and patted Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand: "That won¡¯t do. Before I go to your ce, I have to go to youngster Feng and report."


    "That works." Xia Yuqing nodded her head. "This disciple will send you to His Majesty first."


    "Okay, okay. Let me tell you this time when I went out......" Xu Lao was preparing to talk with Xia Yuqing a good while along the way, but when he turned around he came into contact with Xia Mingyuan. Frowning he said: "This isn¡¯t right. Liu Ya Tou, if this fellow isn¡¯t your mistress, why are you following him around? Could it be... that he is forcing himself on you?"


    "......" everyone standing nearby had the mouths drawn into a straight line. Withdy Liu¡¯s skills, shouldn¡¯t it be her forcing herself onto others. Who would ever dare to carelessly mess with her? Do they not want to live?!


    "This matter isplicated. This all started on that moonless windy night...." Liu Yixiang¡¯s hands and feet were dancing as she added details while telling her story. During this time, she would even emphasize the fact that she, herself, was innocent as well as a certain someone was capricious. Since she had be a certain someone¡¯s personal Ya Tou, she has been forced to do all sorts of things, making all listeners broken-hearted and teary eyed.


    Just as expected, after hearing Liu Yixiang tell her story, Xu Lao felt that looking at Xia Mingyuan was increasingly annoying. On the spot, he let out a snort as if Xia Mingyuan¡¯s existence was beneath him: "This youngster isn¡¯t just a fool, but is even more narrow minded than youngster Feng."


    "......" Xia Mingyuan felt like he was shot in the knees for no reason.Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    Hearing him say that, Liu Yixiangughed in delight then gave him a look to provoke him.


    Xia Mingyuan¡¯s lips twitched. One would rather provoke an evil person than a woman. The ancients have not lied to me. He is soon to be yed to death by two women!Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "Cough cough......" Xia Yuqing silently expressed her sympathy for the Great Seme Lord who was ridiculed just for being there, then she spoke out in reminder: "Xu Ge, it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s not tarry any longer. If we don¡¯t head to His Majesty¡¯s now, then we won¡¯t make it in time for lunch. Your disciple will get Lu Rui to prepare your favourite crispy salted chicken, so once you return you can eat it immediately."


    Xu Lao¡¯s eyes sparkled: "That is a good idea. Lu Rui that Ya Tou¡¯s skills are pretty good. Since I have left, I haven¡¯t been able to eat her dishes and am feeling glutinous. My disciple really loves me best."


    With great difficulty, Xu Lao was convinced to enter Qian Qing pce. As he was arriving, he noticed that Xia Mingyuan was also entering.Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "......"Xia Mingyuan could tell that this dawn of the new era was just him dropping from one disaster to another, like the calm before the storm. Now, this senior probably hates him bitterly.


    Turning around to look at Xia Yuqing, since he was born he had never regretted this much. If he knew thatmitting an offense towards Xia Yuqing would incur so much hostility then, at that time, he would not have advanced forward to speak out of turn. Instead, he would have hid himself as far away as possible. This is why men shouldn¡¯t provoke a woman¡¯s anger. Even if they are loved or have a backing, a mimosa nt could easily be a carnivorous nt!


    Xia Yuqing was oblivious to the knot in Xia Mingyuan¡¯s heart. Receiving his grudging look, she only thought he was still suspicious of her and at once hid behind Liu Yixiang.


    But soon after, her attention was quickly grabbed by that person¡¯s shadow, who was silently crouching in a corner.


    "Huh, isn¡¯t that Gorgeous Tutor¡¯s young schr? What is he doing crouching over there?" Having good eyesight, she seemed to see the young schr counting ants in the corner. At the same time, she reached out to grab Liu Yixiang to head over there.


    "Young schr, young schr.... What are you doing over here? Where¡¯s your master?" Xia Yuqing enthusiastically patted the young schr¡¯s shoulder. The young schr drew in a cold breath and rushed to block the thing behind her. Looking at Xia Yuqing in a stupefied manner, she pointed to herself and asked: "Niang Niang, are you asking me?"


    "What me me me. In front of Niang Niang make sure to call yourself Nu Cai. Which pce are you from?" The pce maid who was serving them immediately lifted her eyebrow and scolded the young schr.


    "She isn¡¯t a pce person, we don¡¯t have to be so strict." Xia Yuqing rushed to block the maid behind her. This Ya Tou is from Gorgeous Tutor¡¯s. If she messed with her then,ter on, where is she going to find an exact same one for Gorgeous Tutor!


    "Speaking of, young schr, I don¡¯t even know what your name is." Xia Yuqing stared at the young schr for a while, her heart couldn¡¯t help but click it¡¯s tongue. If only this Ya Tou was a man then it would¡¯ve been way better. Looking at that, this little body doesn¡¯t seem capable of enduring even a grasp and that delicate skin! This Ya Tou is remarkably like a beautiful Uke! Looking closer, the skin looks even better. Oh, I really want to give it a pinch!


    The young schr stared nkly then quietly replied: "Yuan..... Yuan Er."Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "Huh?"Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "Yuan Er, I¡¯m called Yuan Er. Zhi Yuan¡¯s (kite) Yuan. Yuan Er repeated herself once again ufortably.


    "Zhi Yuan¡¯s Yuan. What a good name. Why are you here by yourself dazing off. Where is your master?"


    "My master?" Yuan Er didn¡¯t seem to understand the question.Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "Yes, the Grand Tutor." Xia Yuqing looked at Yuan Er¡¯s innocent appearance and couldn¡¯t bear it. What a good child, but was taken by the Gorgeous Tutor? Ravaged like this, it¡¯s a tragedy.


    "Oh you are speaking about Gong Zi. Gong Zi just went inside to report something to His Majesty, so I am waiting here for him."


    Gong Zi!? Grand Tutor¡¯s residence only has Grand Tutor as the only master, yet he has someone call him Gong Zi? Tsk, tsk. I couldn¡¯t tell that Gorgeous Tutor was such a vain person. As expected, simr things flock together! In fact, allowing such an adorable girl in the scorching sun to wait for him, he really doesn¡¯t know how to treat females.


    <<>

 Chapter 82 part4

    <b>Chapter 82 Part 4</b>


    <<>


    "Since the Grand Tutor is reporting some matters, I estimate that he won¡¯t being out anytime soon. You don¡¯t need to wait here for him.. Right now, the sun is most deadly. If you continue waiting here, I¡¯m scared you¡¯ll get a stroke by the time the Grand Tutores out. Why don¡¯t youe to Ben Gong¡¯s to sit down first and wait for the Grand Tutor toe out. Beng Gong will let him know toe pick you up."


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    Yuan Er was stunned. Thinking for a long time then she obediently nodded: "Then excuse the intrusion."


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "Your not intruding at all,e rise." Xia Yuqing lifted the crouching Yuan Er up. Feeling the soft sensation in her hands, she couldn¡¯t help but think: "Ah, sure enough it was soft. This makes me want to pinch her cheeks even more."


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    In high spirits, Xia Yuqing dragged the young schr to Xie Fang pce. But, Liu Yixiang was still standing at her original spot staring at the spot where that certain someone had been.


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    Wasn¡¯t there something drawn on here earlier? Liu Yixiang was still thinking when she suddenly heard a call: "Xiang Er, what are you doing? Hurry up."


    "Okay,ing."


    "Qing Jiejie, aren¡¯t you worried about bringing this Ya Tou back? No matter what if she was an assassin!" Regarding the young schr at Yan Ran¡¯s ce, Liu Yixiang had heard all about it. Now, seeing Xia Yuqing gradiosely bring that person to her ce, Liu Yixiang couldn¡¯t help but worry.


    "It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine." Xia Yuqing lowered her voice. "Didn¡¯t she lose her memory? Look how obedient she is. If this wasn¡¯t the case, why else would Gorgeous Tutor be rxed enough to bring her into the pce? Moreover, you¡¯re also here. Even if she didn¡¯t lose her memory, she wouldn¡¯t be able to beat you in a fight, right?"


    Not to mention there was Cui Er that expert martial artist. Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t feel the slightest pressure.


    Liu Yixiang¡¯s eyebrows were scrunched up in thought. Thinking what Xia Yuqing said was reasonable, she nodded her head and didn¡¯t continue.


    Seeing Yuan Er inquisitively look everywhere then touch her chin in thought, the corners of her mouth lifted up in a smile: "Lu Rui,e over...."


    Lu Rui had just finishing steeping the tea when Xia Yuqing had call her, so she dropped all her tea equipment and rushed over.


    "Niang Niang, is there something you need?"


    Using her finger, Xia Yuqing gestured Lu Rui to bring her ear over and whispered to her a few things.


    "Just that. Okay, no problem. Nu Bi will go help Niang Niang look for it."


    Looking at Lu Rui¡¯s back as she left in a hurry, Liu Yixiang asked curiously: "Qing Jiejie, what mysterious thing did you get Lu Rui to do?"


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "You¡¯ll figure it out in a moment. Yuan Er,e over here."


    Hearing her name, she turned around to give Xia Yuqing a look. Then Yuan Er pointed at herself puzzled: "Niang Niang, do you need something?"


    "Ben Gong has something to request of Yuan Er. Since Yuan Er is so obedient, you definitely won¡¯t reject Ben Gong right?" Xia Yuqing had the biggest wolf smile on her face, looking remarkably like a woman trying to kidnap a pretty boy.


    Yuan Er felt worried, but her expression still had an obedient smile: "Of course, Niang Niang what do you need help with? Nu Bi will do all that I can."


    It was only when Xia Yuqing had pressed her down in front of the dressing table did Yuan Er react: "Niang Niang, what are you doing?"


    "You just obediently sit and don¡¯t move." Seeing Yuan Er want to rise, Xia Yuqing hurriedly pushed her down and smiled. "It¡¯s actually nothing. Just a few days ago, the internal affairs department had sent some of thetest spring and autumn clothing over. However, now that Ben Gong has be pregnant and the belly is bing more obvious, I can¡¯t wear any of the clothes at all. Beng Gong thought that this was so unfortunate and was nning on bestowing it to Xiang Er, but Xiang Er¡¯s build is just too different from Ben Gong. However you¡¯re different. Yuan Er¡¯s shape is simr to Ben Gong¡¯s before she was pregnant. There¡¯s no harm in trying on Ben Gong¡¯s clothes. If the clothes fit well, then I¡¯ll even gift them to Yuan Er. This will not squander beautiful clothing and is Ben Gong¡¯s king intentions."


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s expression was dignified and earnest, yet in her heart she was rolling aroundughing. In fact, she just thought that this child¡¯s face was just too cute and if she was dressed up, she would definitely look amazing. As for why she made a move herself? Hahaha, being a person who ced a lot of importance on appearance as well as a person who is a fan of adorable shotacons or girls, there is nothing better than personally molding one. Most importantly, when she is dressing up the Ya Tou she could take the opportunity to pinch her cheeks. Those rice balls, wait for me!


    Yuan Er obviously had no idea what was in Xia Yuqing¡¯s mind. She was stunned by what Xia Yuqing said, but by the time she had regained awareness, Xia Yuqing was already doing her eyebrows.


    "Ah....." Yuan Er seeing Xia Yuqing suddenly being in such close proximity to her face, shouted out in shock.


    Xia Yuqing paused, then asked in concern: "What is it?" Could it be that when she was taking advantage of her, it was too obvious and she was discovered?!


    "Ah, its.....it¡¯s nothing." Realizing that she had forgotten her manners, Yuan Er embarrassingly replied: "Besides my mother, Niang Niang is the first to apply makeup on my eyebrows. Therefore, Yuan Er felt.... somewhat overwhelmed by this favour."


    "Oh, is that the case?" Xia Yuqing let out rxed breath. That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good, I didn¡¯t get discovered. "Where is your Mother now?"


    Yuan Er¡¯splexion changed slightly as she lowered her head and spoke: "My Mother.... passed away when I was 8."


    "Ah, I¡¯m sorry. Ben Gong didn¡¯t know....." It¡¯s over. How could I be sooo stupid to mention that subject. I¡¯m done for!


    Seeing Xia Yuqing¡¯s flustered appearance, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. Just like the rumours, Consort Qing really does stand out from the masses.


    "Niang Niang, aren¡¯t you going to help Yuan Er fill in her eyebrows?" Yuan Er took the initiative to change the subject.


    Stunned, Xia Yuqing nodded her head and concentrated on taking advantage... cough cough, incorrect, concentrated on drawing on Yuan Er¡¯s eyebrows until.....


    "Xiang Er, is there some yellow flower (cosmetic powder for forehead) over there? Could you help me bring some over?" Seeing the empty case on the dressing table, Xia Yuqing yelled over to Liu Yixiang who was standing still not so far away.


    Seeing that Yuan Er was staying still and not doing anything strange, she became slightly more rxed and responded, "Where is it?"


    "It¡¯s just in the cab to the right, the second opening. I¡¯ve seen Lu Rui take some out from there before."


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "En, you wait for me. I¡¯ll go grab it."


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    Seeing Liu Yixiang turn towards the door, Yuan Er seamlessly moved. In a sh from her sleeve out came an exquisite dagger.


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    <<>

 Chapter 82 part5

    <b>Chapter 82 Part 5</b>


    <<>


    Lifting up her head to concentrate on Xia Yuqing who was applying makeup on her, a sudden sh appeared in her eyes. After a moment of hesitation, she quickly pushed down the thought.


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    Little by little she drew out the knife. Just when she was about to have taken the entire thing out, the figure in front of her suddenly moved.


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "Oh...... puke....." Xia Yuqing suddenly pressed down on Yuan Er¡¯s shoulders forcibly causing the knife that had the majority of it exposed to be pressed back.


    Yuan Er¡¯s wanted to withdraw but it was toote. Xia Yuqing had already fallen on top of her, the hand on her shoulder began to tighten causing her to almost shout out in pain.


    "What¡¯s the matter? What¡¯s wrong?" Hearing the sounds, Liu Yixing ran back in. Seeing Xia Yuqing leaning entirely on Yuan Er and unwell, she was scared. Nervously rushing forward, she went to help support Xia Yuqing.


    Feeling the weight being removed off her body, Yuan Er rxed and quickly hid away the dagger again.


    "What happened?" Liu Yixiang supported Xia Yuqing as she puked. Seeing that she was unwell, she worriedly asked.


    "Nothing, nothing. The imperial physician said this is normal. It¡¯ll almost be 3 months soon. It¡¯s bound to cause some disturbance for a while." Xia Yuqing helplessly touched her belly that was gradually getting bigger. It was only just a few days ago that she started having morning sickness. It was then she really did feel that she had a life inside her belly.


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "You little bastard. You haven¡¯t evene out yet and you¡¯re already tormenting me." Xia Yuqing helplessly rebuked it. Although she was grumbling, everyone who could hear her talk could hear the proud and tenderness of a mother.


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    Upon seeing this, Yuan Er seemed a bit absent minded. Within her brain a simr figure suddenly appeared. Once before, she also had someone that intimate who grumbled about her: "At that time when Yuan Er was in mother¡¯s belly, I surely must have tormented mother. Now that I think about it, it must have been really painful."


    Because they are both mothers, won¡¯t their mental state be the same?


    "Oh, I¡¯m fine. It was just earlier...." A moment after, Xia Yuqing had atst recovered. Suddenly recalling that she had just pushed down hard on Yuan Er¡¯s shoulders, if it was a normal person it¡¯s nothing to be scared of but with her strength.....


    "Yuan Er, did i hurt you?" Xia Yuqing asked worriedly.


    Yuan Er¡¯s face became stiff. Touching her shoulder, which she had thought was going to shatter, she lightlyughed: "It¡¯s.... fine."


    Seeing Yuan Er¡¯s unnatural appearance, Liu Yixiang couldn¡¯t help but smile. Xia Yuqing¡¯s strength was obvious to all within their group and this Ya Tou being squeezed by her, it must definitely be aching.


    "Qing Jiejie since your body isn¡¯t feeling the best. How about you sit on the side and rest. I¡¯ll help finish grooming her."


    Pouting her lips, Xia Yuqing was finally convinced and obediently sat to the side.


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    Seeing Xia Yuqing finally sit behind her, Cui Er let out a slight sigh: "Then we will have to inconvenience Lady Liu."


    After a quarter hour, Liu Yixiang looked at the makeup of the person before her and lightly smiled: "Perfect."


    "Hm, actually something seems to be missing. Oh, I know. If we sweep the hair to the side and add an ornament it would look even better. With Yuan Er¡¯s fair skin tone, you would bepletelypatible with the phoenix hair pin that the empress gave me two days ago. Xiang Er, can you go grab it. It¡¯s in the small box beside my bed.


    :"En, okay." Not thinking much about it, she turned around and entered the bedroom.


    Not long after, Liu Yixiang¡¯s voice could be heard calling out from within:"Which box is it? There are quite a few in here."


    Xia Yuqing, after hearing her question, replied: "It¡¯s the one with the Begonia flower engraved on it."


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    At the same time, Yuan Er had taken in a deep breath and slowly stood up. Turning around to face Xia Yuqing, she slowly approached her step by step. The dagger that was tucked within her sleeve once again slipped out.


    Just when she was just a few steps away from Xia Yuqing, a lovable figure suddenly came bounding towards them from outside joyously hollering: "Niang Niang, Nu Bi has returned."


    Yuan Er was shocked. The dagger within her hand was retracted once again, narrowly injuring her own hand.


    "So you finally returned. Come over here quick."


    Oblivious that she had taken a trip to the gates of hell, she excitedly greeted Lu Rui.


    "Yuan Er,e choose. Which one do you like the best?" Xia Yuqing turned around to ask Yuan Er.


    Yuan Er¡¯s tiny face stiffened, unsure how to respond.


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyebrows knitted together and asked: "Yuan Er, what¡¯s wrong? Do you not like it?"


    Yuan Er was still rigid but she forced herself to smile: "No.... it¡¯s just I haven¡¯t worn female clothing in such a long time, I don¡¯t know how to choose. Which one does Niang Niang think suits Yuan Er the best?"


    "So it¡¯s like this. Yuan Er grew up well, you would look good in anything. But, to match that piece of hairpin, wearing purple would be the best. From Lu Rui¡¯s hand, Xia Yuqing fished out the purple flowy dress. Then, she urged Yuan Er inside to try it on.


    Yielding after resting for a little bit, Yuan Er entered the bedroom. Clutching the soft clothes, she twisted her right hand so the dagger was finally able to see the light of day.


    Yuan Er looked at the dagger for a long while, then the corners of her mouth started to move upwards. Her cold appearance was shattered. Letting out a breath, she helplessly shook her head, her face looked as if she was mocking herself.


    Sure enough, she was too soft hearted. If she truly wanted to kill that Ya Tou then she wouldn¡¯t be hesitating over it like this and missing all the opportunities. Well whatever, let¡¯s treat it as.... Giving that child face and setting her free. In any case, killing others is the same. As long as that person can be the fuse for the dispute between the two countries, then it doesn¡¯t matter who dies.


    After dilly-dallying for a long time, Yuan Er was finally clothed and took bashful steps out of the room.


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    When they all saw Yuan Ere out, everyone all agreed that they thought she was quite stunning.


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    Walking out with her painted eyebrows, jade like nose and cherry lips on an innocent pure face that was the size of a palm, this revealed how a beauty is capable of causing the downfall of a city. With intelligent phoenix eyes her stunning beauty revealed a tinge of cuteness. Because she was shy, there was even a light blush on her cheeks causing everyone to want to tease her.


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    Aaghhh.... My adorable girl adorable sister! Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes shone with her heart howling. Doesn¡¯t she look just like a doll? Don¡¯t you want to just take her home? Don¡¯t you just want to take advantage of her?!


    <<>

 Chapter 83

    <b>Chapter 83: Showing public disys of affection will make you die quicker! </b>


    <<>


    "What... What¡¯s going on?" Being stared at by everyone made Yuan Er feel ufortable. Not knowing where to ce her hands, they fidgeted with her clothes.


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    This made Xia Yuqing feel emotional. Unwilling to resist she pounced forward and hugged Yuan Er, teasing her once more.


    "Nothing much." The clothes on Yuan Er just suit you too much. You look so pretty and cute." Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t hold back with herpliments.


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "As expected people do depend on their garments. Just dressing up a bit really makes a big difference. You look very pretty." Liu Yixiang also couldn¡¯t help but praise her. It was indeed hard to believe that this adorable cute girl eas the filthy child eatlier.


    Yuan Er shyly smiled. Just as she was about to say something, she suddenly heard an eager voice cry out from outside: "Xiao Yuan Er, we need to return now. Gong Zi, I, havee to personally pick you up. Why are you still not rushing over?"


    Gong Zi = son of official; son of nobility


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "......He¡¯s already over here!" Xia Yuqing lips pouted, rather displeased. The adorable little girl was just made anew and already had to leave? She wasn¡¯t done ying with her yet!


    "Gong Zi has arrived?" Yuan Er¡¯s body shuddered. Unable to deal with Xia Yuqing and the rest, she bowed and quickly ran off. Yet not having worn womenswear in such a long time and also because she was running off in too much of a rush, once she reached the door she stepped on her own skirt and gave out a cry in surprise as she fell forwards.


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "Yuan Er...." Upon seeing this, Xia Yuqing and Liu Yixiang cried our in rm.


    Yan Ran just came from Qian Qing pce when he was told by the eunuch guarding the door that his young schr had been taken by Consort Qing. In a moment of desperation, he didn¡¯t he even say goodbye to Feng Tingye and burning with anxiety rushed off towards Fang Dian pce. There was only one thing in his mind: His young schr has always been so adorable and obedient, he definitely cannot let Consort Qing to corrupt her!


    Thus once he stepped into Fang Dian pce, he immediately shouted for Yuan Er out loud; He just didn¡¯t think that due to his anxiousness in bursting to Fang Dian pce a shadow would throw itself at him.


    "Aaghhhh...." On reflex, Yan Ran caught the shadow that flew towards him. Taking a look, he immediately froze.


    Who could tell him at what time did a delicate pretty girl next door infiltrate the pce?


    After stabilizing herself, Yuan Er lifted her head up to look at Yan Ran and gently called out: "Gong Zi."


    Gong Zi? Is this Yuan Er? Yan Ran felt like he just got struck by lightning and was burnt to a crisp.


    The first time they had met, she was also adorn in men¡¯s clothing to mix in with Prince Rui¡¯swork of spies. Seeing her attractive young face, Yan Ran couldn¡¯t help but want to her.


    Yet who knew that this Ya Tou actually had some kung fu background. After tangled in a fight he identally.... Cough cough bumped into her chest and found out she was a women. Due to that moment of distraction, because of that distraction, his free and unfettered image was pelted down. The things that happened afterwards.... It became the taint of a lifetime, best not to mention anything anymore.


    The second time he saw this Ya Tou, she was yet again clothed in men¡¯s attire. This time dressed as an eunuch who has even lost her memory. At that time, Yan Ran had only one goal. The opportunity for revenge because of that disgrace.... Has arrived! Therefore, without the slightest hesitation he brought back the night cat turned white rabbit, amnesia Yuan Er back hom to be his personal schr.


    In short, since Yan Ran and Yuan Er had met, Yuan Er ahd constantly been in men¡¯s attire. This also means... this is the first time he had ever seen Yuan Er in girls clothing.


    "They¡¯ve already been staring at each other for half a day already. You don¡¯t think that the Gorgeous Grand Tutor wouldn¡¯t be so crazy as to fall for our cute adorable Yuan Er?" Xia Yuqing looked like she was in a bad mood as she stared at that tiny hand she wanted to touch being tightly gripped by that perverted person as if he never wanted to let go. Sigh, Gorgeous Tutor, are you trying to climb that wall again behind Ultra Seme Lord¡¯s back?! You¡¯re finished! This person here will not tolerate this anymore! On behalf of the moon, I will exterminate you! *


    * = reference to sailor moon


    Hearing what she said, Yan Ran and Yuan Er immediately released each others hand and stepped backwards a few steps. They both looked embarrassed.


    Upon seeing this, Liu Yixiang wanted to tease them and lightlyughed: "Speaking about it, Yuan Er is so innocent and adorable, even we want to squeeze her into our chests. How could the Grand Tutor be an exception."


    "Ai, why is it that all these fresh flower are being corrupted by swines? Xiang Er, I¡¯m so hurt." Xia Yuqing had a face of inconsble sorrow as she stared at Liu Yixiang.


    "........" Having those two echo each others teasing words back and forth, the pce maids and eunuchs all gave Yan Ran a sympathizing look. This Grand Tutor has somehow provoked our Niang Niang. Once again, he¡¯s out of luck.


    Yan Ran¡¯s mouth twitched. Lifting his embarrassed face upwards to look at Xia Yuqing, his heart just wanted to roast her: "Hey Niang Niang, I¡¯m still here. Do you think that it¡¯s fine for you to brazenly mock that I am a pig?


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "Niang Niang, you...." Yuan Er also got somewhat angry as she looked at the two taking her as a joke.


    Who knew that this nce caused Xia Yuqing to be increasingly distressed: "Xiang Er, do you hear? Do you hear that....? How could she change sides so quickly? Just a moment ago she was clearlyughing and joking with us and said that since she was young Ben Gong was the only one besides her mother who had helped her draw on her eyebrows. That poor sweet spirit, how could she just turn her head after seeing Gorgeous Tutor and not recognize us?"


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "Yes, yes...." Liu Yixiang repeatedly nodded her head. Just when she was about to respond in agreement, she seemed to suddenly discover something. Opening her eyes wide as if she couldn¡¯t believe what was happening, she looked at Xia Yuqing then she swiftly turned towards Yuan Er who also had a big change in expression.


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    <<>

 Chapter 83 part2

    <b>Chapter 83: Showing public disys of affection will make you die quicker! </b>


    <<>


    Hearing what Xia Yuqing said, he also had a massive change in expression. In a daze he turned to the person beside him, murmuring in a low voice: "Since you were young? Your mother.... Aren¡¯t you supposed to have amnesia?"


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "Yes...... Yuan Er didn¡¯t you forget all your memories? Did you... recover all your memories?" Xia Yuqing after realizing the situation cried out in surprise.


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "Shrew,e back!" Just when Xia Fang pce hall¡¯s atmosphere was getting stagnated, a very familiar man¡¯s voice attracting everyone¡¯s attention.


    Seeing everyone, Xia Mingyuan stared nkly his face somewhat unsightly: "What are you doing here? Shrew, let¡¯s return. If you don¡¯t leave now, don¡¯t ever think of returning."


    "Didn¡¯t I tell you not to call me a shrew? You weak chicken, if it wasn¡¯t for my Royal Emperor cousin¡¯s decree, do you really think this youngdy wants to idly hang around you? Don¡¯t ever think of returning, then I won¡¯t return. Take care, I won¡¯t bother seeing you out."


    "You!"


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "Stop arguing you two!" Seeing those two starting another argument, Xia Yuqing quickly helped smooth things over. Yet who expected that when everyone¡¯s attention was focused on Liu Yixiang and Xia Mingyuan, at lightning speed had revealed the hidden dagger and was approaching Xia Yuqing.


    Xia Yuqing was frightened, rushing to retreat. However with a twist of her ankle, she nearly fell on her face. Luckily Lu Rui was behind her to support: "Assassin! Someonee, there¡¯s an assassin! Protect Niang Niang."


    Hearing Lu Rui scream, Xia Yuqing made an ‡å face, why did these words sound so familiar? Waaahhh, since she has travelled through time, how many times has she encountered an assassin? How did she offend this world? Why does it want to torment her so much!?


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    Seeing Xia Yuqing fall, Yuan Er¡¯s hand paused. It was this hesitation that allowed Yan Ran who was at the side to react and rush over. Gripping her shoulder he pulled her back.


    Liu Yixiang followed up and rushed to Xia Yuqing¡¯s side to protect her. In a low voice she faced the advancing imperial soldiers and called out: "Why are you guys still not rushing over here to protect Niang Niang?"


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    Meanwhile, Yan Ran had already started fighting with Yuan Er. After their second round, it could be said that these enemies were red with fury. The reason was that Yan Ran had trusted this young schr, yet his obedient cat has now exposed her venomous fangs. For this beautiful woman it was because she had to act like an idiot in front of this person causing her to stomach a bellyful of anger. Nowhere to vent it out. Now that she¡¯s been discovered it cannot be contained.


    These two were like wildfire. Yet the recently recovered Xia Yuqing was looking at it delightedly. Her face in high spirits, she moved to a table with two seats and started to watch the entertainment while eating peanuts.


    At the beginning the personal maids had gotten extremely nervous but upon seeing Xia Yuqing¡¯s action they were all dumbstruck so much that they started to sympathize with the two people who Xia Yuqing were watching as if they were monkeys.


    After 80 more moves because Yuan Er¡¯s martial level skill fell short she gradually became disadvantaged. Being captured by Yan Ran, Yuan Er bit her lips her pair of eyes changing, then she let out a soft: "Gong Zi."


    Just as expected, Yan Ran was shook from head to toe not daring to believe what he just heard: "Yuan Er?"


    His hands rxing for one single moment, Yuan Er was able to shake him off. In a moment, she was back and threw San Xian Xiao Yao at him.


    Yan Ran stared nkly. When he finally realized something was amiss and wanted to dodge, it was.... Already toote.


    "......" Seeing this abnormal sight, everyone was stupefied.


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "....." Wth, you fell into that trap again? Liu Yixiang¡¯s mouth twitched as she watched Yan Ranugh wildly as he rolled about the ground.


    "......." This was the second time he capsized his boat! However this San Xiao Xiao Yao San is not bad. I need to get some from Yuan Er. In the future if the Ultra Seme Lord tries to bully me, I¡¯ll let loose a pack..... hahahaha......


    "Ahhhchoo....." Feng Tingye who just heard the news was on his way towards Xie Fang pce when he suddenly felt a shiver down his back and sneezed. This caused his two good friends to look at him in concern.


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "Catch a cold?" Shao Zitang asked with an eyebrow raised.


    "No......" A few worrisome premonitions arose in his heart, but he stayed quiet as he hurried his steps.


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    Seeing Yan Ran on the ground, everyone thought that Yuan Er¡¯s next target had to be Xia Yuqing. Each and every single one if them nervously surrounded Xia Yuqing. Yet Yuan Er jist indifferently gave Xia Yuqing a nce and then turned towards Xia Mingyuan. Her eyes lighting up and with a flick of wrist the dagger unexpectedly came flying towards Xia Mingyuan.


    With the unexpected danger, Xia Minyuan had absolutely no time to respond. Within his head he had only one mournful thought: thisnd really had something evil. Didn¡¯t he juste over to call someone, who would expect him to catch the attention of the assassin. What fault had hemitted for this to happen?!

 Chapter 83 part3

    <b>Chapter 83: Showing public disys of affection will make you die quicker! </b>


    <<>


    Just when Xia Mingyuan¡¯s heart was iparably mad as it looked at the dagger be increasingly close, just as he had sighed and given up on his life and was anticipating pain, he unexpectedly heard a cry of rm.


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "Xiang Er!"


    Xia Mingyuan trembled, then lifted his head up to see Liu Yixiang standing right in front of him. Bright red blood was dripping down onto the ground, forming a beautiful blood flower.


    "Sh...rew?" Xia Mingyuan stared dazedly at the person before him.


    In the next second, he sees Liu Yixiang quickly kick Li Yuan¡¯s chest. This causes the bloody dagger that Li Yuan was holding to retract back a few steps while Liu Yixiang instantly fell backwards.


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    Xia Mingyuan rushed forward to catch Liu Yixiang¡¯s body. Seeing her hand still dripping with blood and not knowing where the wound was, his face paled, unsure what to do.


    "Xiang Er....." After a moment, Xia Yuqing called out. In spite of everyone¡¯s obstruction, she advanced towards Liu Yixiang¡¯s side.


    "Be careful, Niang Niang." Seeing Li Yuan hasn¡¯t given up yet and was lifting up the dagger wanting to attack again, Lu Rui was sweating all over.


    In a moment of life or death, a delicate yet strong hand suddenly intercepted Li Yuan¡¯s dagger. Thereafter, he easily broke it by snapping it with his fingers.


    Everyone only felt a silver light sh by and in the next moment the fiendish assassin... fell to the ground!


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s foot paused. Seeing Li Yuan who had fallen onto the ground then seeing the small youngster standing in front of the two, her mouth formed into an o shape.


    "Do you have any injuries?" Feng Tingye did not care about the surrounding ****. Stepping forward, he seized Xia Yuqing¡¯s waist. After sizing Xia Yuqing up from top to bottom and determining that she had no injuries, he finally let out a sigh of relief.


    "I.... Chen Qie is fine. I didn¡¯t receive any injuries.... But Xiang Er... Xian Er!" Xia Yuqing suddenly recalled the events that just happened and quickly threw Feng Tingye¡¯s hand and rushed towards Liu Yixiang.


    Feng Tingye did not mind , he just silently followed. Leng Ruofeng and the rest followed closely behind. Upon seeing this, one after another headed towards Liu Yixiang.


    "Xiang Er, are you okay? Where are you injured? Does it hurt? Xiang Er, please don¡¯t scare me." Rushing to Liu Yixiang¡¯s side, Xia Yuqing clutched Liu Yixiang¡¯s cor and shook her hard. She shook her so hard that she began seeing stars and nearly started foaming.


    Still holding Liu Yixiang, Xia Mingyuan couldn¡¯t continue watching. Pushing aside Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand he reminded: "Royal sister, if you continue to shake her in this manner, then even if nothing was wrong before, you¡¯ll shake her until something does be wrong."


    Xia Yuqing froze then looked at Liu Yixiang, who seemed as if she was on herst breath, and let go.


    Losing the support, Liu Yixiang fell into Xia Mingyuan¡¯s bosom. With a band two people simultaneously let out a groan.


    Xia Yuqing awkwardly asked: "Xiang Er, are you okay?"


    Liu Yixiang looked at her with dazed eyes, then had a severe cough. Slowly and delicately she replied: "Qing Jiejie, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t...."


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s face froze, her eyes widened in disbelief: "How can this be? The imperial physician, please call the imperial physician. Your Majesty please call the imperial physician!"


    Feng Tingye seemed to be influenced by the sorrow of the two. Wrinkling his eyebrows, he coldly yelled out: "The imperial physician. Hurry and call the imperial physician over!"


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "It¡¯s toote. Qing Jiejie....." Liu Yixiang weakly shook her head. Gripping onto Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand she sadly said: "Qing Jiejie, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll make it. After I¡¯m gone, Gu My will be all by herself. You need to visit her often for me. She¡¯s a person who loves excitement. When I¡¯m gone there will be no one to apany her. She will definitely be very lonely."


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    Moved, Xia Yuqing tearfully looked at her. Starting to sob, she choked out: "I will, I will. In the future, I will visit her pce every day. I¡¯ll make sure to make enough noise so that she can¡¯t stand me and chases me away."


    "Also, my nephew. Once you¡¯ve given birth to him, please always remind him that he has this aunt. Otherwise, even if I were to pass away, I won¡¯t be able to rest in peace."


    Having heard what was said, Xia Yuqing sobbed: "Don¡¯t worry. I will definitely make sure that every year on this day he will burn a lot of paper money for you. He definitely won¡¯t forget you."


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "........" Niang Niang, Lady Liu still hasn¡¯t died yet. Is it okay for you to say these things?


    "Okay.... Finally the most important." Liu Yixiang wasn¡¯t thinking too much. Holding Xia Yuqign¡¯s hand tightly she was panting, pain evident in her face. Xia Mingyuan, who was watching this from behind her, had a strange feeling stir within his heart. It was sour, bitter, and it ached withplex feelings.


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    Xia Yuqing hurriedly replied: "Speak. As long as it¡¯s something that you want and I can do it, I definitely will do it."


    <<>

 Chapter 83 part4

    <b>Chapter 83: Showing public disys of affection will make you die quicker! Part 4</b>


    <<>


    "Qing Jiejie, once I¡¯m gone make sure you burn your Pce Gates: Behind the scenes volume edition for me. Don¡¯t forget! Otherwise I¡¯ll be a ghost and I won¡¯t forgive you."


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "Okay, not a problem.....huh?" Xia Yuqing repeatedly nodded her head and echoed her response; After agreeing did she lift her head up and looked at Liu Yixiang strangely.


    "You said so. I want the golden collection edition. Last time you said you would give it to me, but then you just left without settling this. Now that there are so many people here as witness, you can¡¯t renege on this." Liu Yixiang eyes lit up. Holding onto Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand and with that lively appearance caused Xia Yuqing to think that this Ya Tou.... was giving off her final radiance.


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "Liu Yixiang!" A voice like storm clouds approaching concealed a strong taste of anger and.... Murderous aura.


    Liu Yixiang felt an acute murderous auraing towards her. With a sh she disappeared from her spot. At the same time a certain someone¡¯s feet had stopped right in front of Xia Mingyuan¡¯s chest right where Liu Yixiang was originally lying. If Liu Yixiang didn¡¯t dodge quickly, it would¡¯ve really been toote for her.


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "My god, my royal cousin. Aren¡¯t you too cruel? If that feet were really tond, won¡¯t your little sister really be left with half her life if not dead!" Liu Yixiang opened her eyes wide and followed the leg upwards she found herself staring directly into Feng Tingye¡¯s ckened face.


    Feng Tingye slowly ced his leg away. Giving her a soft smile: "Didn¡¯t you want to die? Zhen will send you off. Don¡¯t worry. That Pce Gates: Behind the scenes, Zhen will help Ai Fei burn it to you. After all that is your death wish, right?"


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "Ahahahah......" Giving a hollowugh, Liu Yixiang only then noticed the seriousness of the matter and quickly replied: "It¡¯s just a joke. Just a joke."


    "How can you use these matters as a joke? Xiang Er you....." Xia Yuqing had a heartbroken appearance while her eyes were like faucets turned on, eyes full of water ready to burst at any second. In the next moment, everyone¡¯s sympathy began to change into resentment as they looked at her in anger.


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    Receiving so many angry stares, Liu Yixiang shivered from head to toe and a cold sweat slid down her forehead.


    "Niang Niang don¡¯t be upset. Being upset won¡¯t be good for the baby. Nu Bi will prepare your most loved Dongpo pork shoulders. In a while, you¡¯ll be able to have it. I will go help you make it right now." Lu Rui directly bestowed Liu Yixiang a roll of her eye and coaxed Xia Yuqing.


    "Yes, Niang Niang. Don¡¯t be upset....." a group of Ya Tou¡¯s all gave Liu Yixiang a rebuking nce and hurried tofort Xia Yuqing.


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "Because of that chaos just now, Ai Fei must definitely have received some shock. If as a result, you identally injure the royal baby, that would not be good. Imperial physician, pleasee take a look at Ai Fei first." Feng Tingye seized Xia Yuqing¡¯s waist and intercepted the old imperial physician who was gasping for breath from rushing over.


    "....... Then what about Xiang Er?" Xia Yuqing pointed at the not so far Liu Yixiang who still had a hand dripping with blood.


    Feng Tingye gave her a cold side eye: "She¡¯s healthy and active, nothing serious at all. Moreover, how could she be more important than Ai Fei and the royal baby? Naturally, we will treat Ai Fei first."


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "......" Royal cousin, I am still present you know. If you¡¯re this obvious in being bias, aren¡¯t you afraid that I will make life difficult for you in front of Gu Mu?


    Xia Yuqing took a nce at Liu Yixiang¡¯s twisted expression then silently ced her head on Feng Tingye¡¯s chest revealing a crafty a smile.


    Who told you to lie to me? Who told you bully me directly? If you were to y people you should have given me a warning first, yet you yed even me.


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    It cannot be avoided but birds of a feather flock together and naturally group up. Not just Feng Tingye and Yan Ran, but Xia Yuqing¡¯s heart did not see much more than them.


    "Ah, don¡¯t forget Gorgeous Grand Tutor. He also fell into the trap. What should we do? How about we let the imperial physician first....."


    Feng Tingye eyes narrowed and he smiled coldly: "It¡¯s fine. Isn¡¯t it just rolling around on the ground a few more times. Someonee, please send the imperial physician to the pce."


    Seeing the still present worry on her face, Feng Tingye added in: "If worstes to worst, Ai Fei can send him pig trotters stewed with ginseng and red dates tomorrow. This will moisten his throat and he¡¯ll be fine, he won¡¯t die."


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "........" Your Majesty this is clearly forgetting one¡¯s friends once you¡¯re smitten with love! If the Grand Tutor were to know this, he would definitely cry!


    "........En." Xia Yuqing nodded her head. No longer struggling, she obediently followed Feng Tingye¡¯s arrangement.


    Liu Yixiang stood where she was and then slowly retreated, yet not a single person extended a hand to support her. Silent, she had nothing to say. This time she had overstepped her limit bing the court¡¯s public enemy.


    Xia Mingyuan¡¯splexion also wasn¡¯t that good. Recalling that he had gotten worried over this barbaric shrew, he felt something stuck in his chest causing him to feel resentment.


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    Facing Liu Yixiang, he snorted one word and turned to leave. Discovering that Liu Yixiang wasn¡¯t following him after walking for a while, his face turned ck. Impatiently he muttered: "Shrew, what are you dilly dallying for?"


    Turning around with an annoyed expression, what entered his eyes was Liu Yixiang limping. Mournful stature with a paleplexion, her eyebrows were scrunched up in pain.


    The satire on his lips froze and he swallowed it back into his stomach. Hesitating for a second and without thinking about it further, he discovered his legs had already walked over to Liu Yixiang.


    "Hey, Shrew..... You¡¯re......" Xia Mingyuan walked before Liu Yixiang wanting to inquire more. Yet he couldn¡¯t bare to throw down his pride. His gloomy face scrunched up together, his tone wasn¡¯t that gentle either.


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    With difficulty, Liu Yixiang dragged her leg forwards. A sudden gust of a ck cloud, she lifted her head up to found herself facing Xia Mingyuan¡¯s ck face. Hearing his unfriendly questioning, at once she thought that he was attacking her while she was down.


    With her mood already not being so good and now also facing her sworn enemy, Liu Yixiang naturally wasn¡¯t pleasant. She replied impatiently: "Are you blind? Do you not see that I¡¯ve twisted my leg? Move aside. Don¡¯t block the path."


    Xia Mingyuan¡¯s eyebrows pinched together, yet he didn¡¯t move aside as Liu Yixiang asked. On the contrary, he asked: "Did you twist it when you kicked the assassin?"


    "When else?" Liu Yixiang had an ugly expression on her face. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she twisted her leg when she kicked the assassin, why else would she have to be humiliated to run headlong into this weak chicken¡¯s chest. How frustrating!


    Xia Minguan¡¯s face got heavy. Sweeping over Liu Yixiang¡¯s bloody hand with his eye he coldly said: "Wait right here, don¡¯t move."


    Liu Yixiang paused. Just when she was about toin, she saw Xia Mingyuan had already turned around and left. Going to a pce maid nearby, he asked: "Excuse me, Gu Niang. Would you be willing to lend your handkerchief to Ben Dian?"


    "Huh? Of course." the pce maid said looking at Xia Mingyuan¡¯s gentle expression. Blushing, she hurriedly passed her handkerchief to him. Her gaze still lingering on Xia Mingyuan¡¯s body, she felt that his body looked remarkably like a young maiden.


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "......" Liu Yixiang had a shocked expression seeing the two¡¯s interaction. Her heart suddenly bing heated. You are telling thisdy to wait so you can go pick up chicks. Xia Mingyuan, how dare you!


    Liu Yixiang¡¯s entire face showed her irritation as she tried to move. Before she even took two steps, she was pulled back by a person. Spun around, she came face to face with Xia Mingyuan¡¯s sulking face: "Didn¡¯t I tell you to wait here?"


    "You......" Stay in the original spot and watch as you flirt with another girl? This old women has no carefree time to do that. Just when Liu Yixiang was preparing to abuse him verbally, she froze from Xia Mingyuan¡¯s next movement.


    Her hand that was bleeding was held up, thereafter a soft item was gently used to cover the wound that was still a bit painful. Stunned, she looked down to see that the handkerchief was the one Xia Mingyuan had just taken from the pce maid.


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    The reason he went over to get that was to wrap her wound? This thought caused her heart to start throbbing.


    <<>

 Chapter 83 part5

    <b>Chapter 83: Showing public disys of affection will make you die quicker! Part 5</b>


    <<>


    "I told you this already. It¡¯s better for women to stay at home and raise flowers, not earn how to fight and use swords. I don¡¯t believe you even came in front to block. Do you think you have several lives? Don¡¯t try to show off!" As Xia Mingyuan wrapped her wound he lookedpletely sincere and earnest.


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    Looking at the side of his face, without knowing her face suddenly became a bit flushed. Flying into a rage out of embarrassment: "You¡¯re so long winded. Just now, didn¡¯t I show off and save you? Otherwise the person on the ground now would be you! You can¡¯t even tell the good from the bad."


    It was hard toe by a Xia Mingyuan who wouldn¡¯t argue with Liu Yixiang. He just lifted his head up to look at her for a long while until she felt a bit ufortable and turned away.


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    Before she could react, her body was suddenly lifted up into the air. Originally supporting her injured leg, the tension was lifted. bbergasted she opened her eyes wide open. Not daring to believing what was happening, she cried out: "What are you doing? Let me down."


    "Don¡¯t move. If you fall down, this Beng Dian won¡¯t help you." Xia Mingyuan jolted the person within his arms causing her to quickly grab onto his neck. His lips slowly curved upwards: "Don¡¯t move. I¡¯m going to bring you to see a doctor."


    "Where? Where are we going?" Returning back to normal, Liu Yixiang became more and more embarrassed. Holding on wasn¡¯t right and letting go also wasn¡¯t right. She might as well keep her head down like an ostrich and not look at Xia Mingyuan. "Isn¡¯t your leg basically all better now? Why aren¡¯t you letting me go? My royal cousin had said that once you recover then I will havepleted my task and can return."


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    Now that she has be like this, this man still wants her to continue serving him? As expected he was an immoral and despicable person!


    Xia Mingyuan stopped moving and lifted up his eyebrow: "Ben Dian¡¯s wounds are about all healed up. One matter for another, this case is all settled. However, you just saved Ben Dian¡¯s life. Ben Dian isn¡¯t an ungrateful person would forget this. Since you have been injured on Ben Dian¡¯s behalf, then Ben Dian won¡¯t just sit idly. Therefore for the next little bit, Ben Dian will take care of you until you get all better."


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    Liu Yixiang was stunned. After being silent for a while, she gave up and stopped bothering: "As you please."


    Rarely seeing Liu Yixiang this meek and docile he couldn¡¯t help butugh: "You being delicate is definitely a lot better. A girl should act like a girl."


    "Are you saying that I usually don¡¯t appear like a girl?"


    Showing no quarter as Xia Mingyuan held that certain person with injury he replied: "Just like a mother tiger."


    Liu Yixiang¡¯s veins bulged. The charming gentle atmosphere was cleared off in an instant: "Xia Mingyuan, you dead chicken. Go die!"


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "Look, you¡¯re angry again. Now tell me what part of you looks like a girl?"


    "Xia Mingyuan, if you have the guts you wait until I get better. Let¡¯s see how badly I¡¯ll beat you up."


    "Let¡¯s talk about those matters when you have recovered. Don¡¯t toss around. Does you wound hurt?"


    Xia Mingyuan¡¯s words reminded Liu Yixiang and she immediately stopped moving around: "Snort, don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll forgive you that easily. I¡¯ll definitely take care of youter on."


    "Ben Dian will wait." Xia Mingyuan smirked and lifted her into his arms. Taking steps forward, he didn¡¯t even notice the stunned pce maids who were looking on. He also didn¡¯t discover that the people behind him who were constantly looking at them and listening to their arguments looked a bit pensive.


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "Your Majesty, what are you looking at? Are you lost in thought?" When Xia Yuqing came out from inside she saw several people looking in the distance and curiously questioned.


    Feng Tingye retracted his gaze then looked at Xia Yuqing to ask: "How was it? What did the imperial physician say?"


    "He said the baby is doing fine and wasn¡¯t affected. Where¡¯s Xiang Er?"


    "She¡¯s already returned, don¡¯t worry." Feng Tingye¡¯s lips curved into a deep smile. The people behind seeing this smile felt a shiver run down their back. Your Majesty, what are you nning now?!


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "En, oh right. Where¡¯s my master?" Hearing Liu Yixiang had already left, Xia Yuqing nodded her head then swept her gaze on her surroundings. Discovering that Xu Lao wasn¡¯t present, she asked in a puzzled manner.


    "Xu Lao had some urgent matters to attend to and returned first."


    "What urgent business? He couldn¡¯t even wait until after he asked how I was?" Xia Yuqing looked disappointed.


    "Xu Lao¡¯s intimate friend had arrived. Naturally, he ran off even quicker than a rabbit." Shao Zitang looked at Xia Yuqing and calmly shocking words.


    "Intimate friend? Master has an intimate friend? Could it be that Master had a wife that I didn¡¯t even know about?" Xia Yuqing¡¯s mouth formed an o. Looking at Shao Zitang in excitement, she tried to get him to expose more information.


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "Cough, cough. This is just what I heard. Whether this is true or not, it would be better for you to ask Xu Lao." Shao Zitang was almost blinded by Xia Yuqing¡¯s sparkling eyes. Moving away from her line of sight, he earnestly replied.


    "So this is the case...."


    Feng Tingye and Leng Ruofeng shared a nce. Surprisingly the words came out of Shao Zitang and not Yan Ran who doesn¡¯t watch his own mouth. Since this is the case, it must be fairly urate. But, the most important this isn¡¯t that right now.


    "Zitang, that assassin...."


    "Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s still alive. She just fainted." Shao Zitang looked at the not so distant Yan Ran who was rolling around nonstop in disdain. Unexpectedly this fool had been tricked by this minor character twice. He really deserved it.


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    Nodding his head, Feng Tingye turned towards Xia Yuqing: "Ai Fei, I think you must be tired. Go in and take a rest first. Zhen has some important matters to discuss with these two Da Ren."


    This time Xia Yuqing wasn¡¯t like earlier, quietly listening. Lifting her head up, she stared at Feng Tingye and asked: "Is this about Yuan Er¡¯s matters?"


    "Yuan Er?"


    Xia Yuqing pointed at the assassin that was being taken away. "That assassin. No matter what you say Chen Qie has been almost assassinated by her twice. Knowing some things about her matter doesn¡¯t seem too excessive right?"


    Feng Tingye narrowed his eyes then smiled: "Actually now that you mentioned it, Zhen recalls a matter that I have to speak to Ai Fei about."


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    Sensing danger, Xia Yuqing choked on her saliva: "What is it?"


    "If Zhen didn¡¯t recall wrong, that time the assassin hade into the pce with the Grand Tutor he was clothed as a male.Why is it that in a wink of an eye he had arrived at Ai Fei¡¯s pce and was wearing clothes that Zhen had specially ordered for you?"


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s smile froze and she forced herself tough. Under Feng Tingye¡¯s sharp gaze it was as if she was like a leaking balloon: "Okay. Chen Qie saw that a girl was basking in the sun for so long so I brought her to the pce. It was also because I was curious that I got her to dress up in this manner. I got Lu Rui to bring some clothes for her to put. But.... who knew that she had recovered her memories!"


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    Xia Yuqing had a face as if she was wronged, yet Feng Tingye¡¯s face was still heavy. How could Xia Yuqing hide her thoughts from him? Before it was fine for her to stay in her pce and draw in males since after all he knew that she wasn¡¯t really interested in them that way. Moreover all those ones she fooled around with were well acquainted close friends who knew to keep a distance. This is why he didn¡¯t criticize her harshly. But now, even with women she dares to do as she pleases. She even picked up an assassin. He really wanted to pry open this Ya Tu¡¯s head and see what is inside that brain of hers! If this continues like this, won¡¯t there be kittens and puppies living all over the pce? No, this time he definitely cannot overindulge her!


    Sensing that Feng Tingye wasn¡¯t speaking, Xia Yuqing weighed her options and began to use her killer move ¨C act pitiful!


    With a grieving look and big teary eyes, she stared at Feng Tingye. One minute, two minute....


    Feng Tingye knew Xia Yuqing¡¯s thoughts, trying to sink the iceberg. However, he clearly overestimated his tolerance of a certain someone and, even further, he underestimated Xia Yuqing¡¯s determination.


    After a cup of tea¡¯s work, Feng Tingye sighed, raising the white g in surrender: "Only just this once."


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "Then.... Chen Qie also wants to listen."


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s heart was cheering as she raised another request.


    "......." This girl is given an inch and actually wants a foot! Feng Tingye¡¯splexion sank and didn¡¯t speak again.


    The people watching at the sidelines were all trying to guess how long he will be able tost this time.


    "What do you say? How long do you think His Majesty willst this time?" Shao Zitang poked the expressionless person beside him and quietly asked.


    Leng Ruofeng indifferently swept his gaze over the two people facing each other. His lips twitched: "I think he willst longer than a cup of tea¡¯s work."


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "..... two cups of tea work. One Tael*."


    * = money


    "Three cups of tea work. Ten Tael*."


    "......" These two Da Ren... In front of His Majesty¡¯s face, you are using him and Niang Niang for gambling. Could it be that you¡¯re not scared that the dragon will, in a fit of pique, kill your entire family?


    Thus, after one minute, two minutes.... A cup of teas work, two cups of tea work.... The rationality within Feng Tingye¡¯s brain faintly snapped: "Since Ai Fei wants to listen, then that¡¯s fine. Come inside the pce, don¡¯t let anyone else approach."


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "......" Your Majesty, your patience, your perseverance, and your integrity?! How could you just let a beauty take them away from you? Later on, what will happen to our brilliant leader? You¡¯ll just be poked fun of by themon people! Aaaahh what can we do to save the copse of our emperor¡¯s image?!


    Furthermore can you wait until you guys are by yourselves before you make disys of affection? You guys are going to blind us with your love!


    <<>


    Report broken chapters

 Chapter 84 part1

    <b>Chapter 84 My Cherished Life, stay away from the person with the poor sense of direction</b>


    Just a reminder that I will be away so updates might be a bit dyed on here, but will definitely be posted by the end of the month!


    <<>


    Xia Yuqing was secretly delighted for two seconds, then promptly faced Lu Rui and shouted: "Lu Rui,e take care of the tea." Thereafter, she abandoned all the dumbstruck eunuchs and pce maids and followed the few into the pce hall.


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "Yuan Er is part of Xue Country?" Xia Yuqing had just sat down, but she curiously stared at the others and asked.


    "Niang Niang, how do you know Yuan Er is part of Xue Country?" Shao Zitang had a face thought it wasughable when he looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s expression of curiosity. This Ya Tou definitely thinks the dispute between these countries is interesting.


    Having heard his question, Xia Yuqing looked at Shao Zitang and answered: "I saw that from head to toe her entire body was snow white, so I thought Xue Country people were all like that. Is that not the case?"


    Xue = snow


    "......"Without guilt, Xia Yuqing effortlessly defeated Shao Qing.


    "Okay. Actually Ben Gong had been thinking about these past few days when Prince Rui was charged for treason. At that time, he was conspiring with Xue Country? Not long after, Yuan Er appeared in the pce and tried to assassinate His Majesty? This definitely isn¡¯t a coincidence. This is why Ben Gong had an idea that she was from Xue Country." Xia Yuqing looked at Shao Zitang, whose expression looked as if he had just received a blow, and so she felt she had to exin. Who knew that not exining might have been better. Once she did exin, Shao Zitang was at loss.


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "......" Consort Qing you were just ying with me right? Just poking fun at my IQ?


    Looking at Shao Zitang¡¯s ** face, Xia Yuqing turned her head to look at Feng Tingye: "Did Chen Qie speak wrongly?"


    Feng Tingye smiled softly: "Ai Fei didn¡¯t speak wrongly. Xue Country is covered with snow year round, a vast expanse of whiteness. Even the people who live there tend to be paler than the average person. That assassin was from Xue Country. In fact that Ya Tou wasn¡¯t a typical citizen of Xue Country, she is Xue Country¡¯s emperor¡¯s youngest heir, Xue Country¡¯s Princess Li Yuan."


    Hearing that, Xia Yuqing made a ‡å face for a moment. Did she identally expose the truth? This kind of feeling... was quite mysterious!


    But Yuan Er that Ya Tou was actually a princess, Xue country¡¯s princess!


    "So the enemy Prince Rui was colluding withst time was her?" Xia Yuqing asked curiously. She found it difficult to imagine this sweet child colluding with that hateful Prince Rui to do such rming things.


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "En, it¡¯s her. Do you remember when Prince Rui¡¯s thing weren¡¯t exposed and Yan Ran met a thief?"


    "The time Gorgeous Tutor shouted until he lost his voice?" Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes shrinking as she asked.


    If Yan Ran was here, he definitely would have red at Xia Yuqing and shouted: "I justughed until my lost my voice. Laughed! I¡¯ve said it so many times, can¡¯t you remember it just once?!"


    Too bad that the people present wouldn¡¯t help him say anything at all. Hearing what Xia Yuqing said, everyone smiled without exception: "That¡¯s right. The time he shouted until he lost his voice."


    "That time we lied and said that the Grand Tutor had met a thief by chance, but it was actually Yan Ran capturing the spies working with Prince Rui. Afterwards, they killed themselves one after another. The ones who didn¡¯tmit suicide then became witnesses against Prince Rui. They also acted as Ye Country¡¯s warning to Xue Country and was sent back as a congrattory gift. Only this assassin became a fish that escaped the."


    "So that¡¯s the case." Xia Yuqing nodded her head. In deep thought for a moment, she turned her head to look at Feng Tingye: "Your Majesty, how are you nning on dealing with Yuan Er?"


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "At the time we subdued her, Zhen has already sent a letter to the Xue Emperor to send someone to take this Ya Tou back."


    "You¡¯re just going to let them take her back?" Xia Yuqing was surprised then she looked at Feng Tingye in doubt. She did not believe that Feng Tingye was so kind hearted.


    Feng Tingye could tell what Xia Yuqing was thinking and smiled: "Since the people havee. If they want to take away the person, obviously they would have to pay the right price."


    "......." So you wanted to exchange the person for benefits. As expected, she didn¡¯t misinterpret. This person was the evil capitalist.


    But, since they are letting the person go and not killing Yuan Er, Xia Yuqing felt at ease. After all, she was such an adorable child. Even if she did some rather undue things, but after all is said and done, its somewhat hard to bear for someone who is bursting with maternal love currently.


    After feeling relieved, Xia Yuqing¡¯s mouth didn¡¯t want to be idle anymore. Turning her head she saw that a table not far away had a te of tangerines. Drooling, she poked at the nearby Leng Ruofeng: "Prime Minister, can you help me grab those tangerines on that table. I want that one. The really red one."


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    Hearing Xia Yuqing speak, he froze for a moment. Then turned his head towards the tangerine on his table. Reaching out his hand, he paused, then picked up a random piece that was on the top to give Xia Yuqing.


    "Huh? This one is a little green. Ben Gong wants that one that is red." Taking the greenish yellow, half ripped tangerine, she tilted her head a bit puzzled.


    "Cough..... It¡¯s at the bottom, it¡¯ll spill." Leng Ruofeng lightly coughed exining.


    Is the iceberg like prime minister trying to exin that the yellow tangerine is at the top and if he tries to pick the other tangerines, it¡¯ll spill?


    Xia Yuqing nodded her head: "En, then pick up that tangerine and it won¡¯t fall. Prime minister help Ben Gong pick the yellow one over." The greenish one is kind of....hard to swallow.


    A crack appeared in Leng Ruofeng¡¯s expressionless face. Turning his head again, he proceeded to look at the te of tangerines. His gaze icy cold like a sword, it seemed like he wanted to sentence them all to death. With Xia Yuqing¡¯s expectant gaze, he picked up a piece, then not saying anything ced it in Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand.


    Xia Yuqing stared at the tangerine in her hand, speechless: "Prime Minister, this one is still green."


    Leng Ruofeng coldly gave her a nce, inwardly angry: "Sour boy, spicy girl."


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    * saying that eating sour things meaning you will have a boy and spicy food will have a girl


    "......" Is the icy prime minister trying to suggest me to eat sour things so I can have a boy? Hey! You can¡¯t bully me this way.


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s inner heart was like a red carpetid out t. Recalling that certain someone¡¯s cold eyes, in the end she didn¡¯t have the courage to get Leng Ruofeng to help out again. In silence, she pried open the sour tangerine and ced it inside her mouth.


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "Pu... sorry. I couldn¡¯t help it." Seeing the interaction between the two, in the end he couldn¡¯t help but let out a lugh. As a result he got a cold sweep that gave him a shiver.


    Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t mind that interlude and seemed to recall something. Breaking off the tangerine skin, she suddenly stopped and lifted her head up to ask the people: "That¡¯s not right. Since this is the case that Yuan Er is Xue Country¡¯s spy, then whose spy is that sweet cute delicate white lotus flower?"


    "Delicate white lotus flower?" Feng Tingye¡¯s eyebrows lifted as he looked at Xia Yuqing.


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "Cough, the female singer from Prince Rui¡¯s reception. I think her name was Jiang Zaojia or was it Jiang Feizao?"


    Zaojia = Chinese honey locust


    Feizao = soap


    "..... Niang Niang, that female singer is called Jiang Zhaorou."


    "Oh, yes! Isn¡¯t that female singer also a spy? If Yuan Er was the Xue Country spy, then which country is she a spy for? One country sending out two spies, that¡¯s not rational!"


    Feng Tingye¡¯s eyes narrowed. Seeing that Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes cannot help but wanting to enquire more, he said: "Ai Fei, how do you know that female singer is a spy?"


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "Huh?" Xia Yuqing bit down on the tangerine, astonished: "Was that a secret? But the entire pce knows right?"


    "......¡¯ The entire pce knows. Then, why was it that he didn¡¯t even catch any of the rumours. Could it be that big mouth exposed everything?


    <<>

 Chapter 84 part2

    <b>Chapter 84 My Cherished Life, stay away from the person with the poor sense of direction Part 2</b>


    <<>


    Feng Tingye¡¯s line of sight swept over the two people in the room. Both of them innocently shook their head. They really had no idea about this matter. There is only one more person who knows about this matter. Could it be......


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    Three people looked at each other in the eye, all thinking about that one person who couldn¡¯t keep his mouth shut ¡ª Yan Ran!


    No one discovered the secret conversation between them, Xia Yuqing¡¯s heart was filled with pride. Lifting her head up and sticking out her chest, she gave them a nce and smiled: "Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve never heard of the thing ¡ª gossip?"


    "So...." The three all turned towards her at the same time.


    "So gossip is basically when some secret people spread by mouth the news. It could be worldly news about the country or even small things like the daily necessities of people. In fact the most promising gossip is the ones from the pce. For Ben Gong...." Showing off her knowledge, she lifted her head up with a smile showing off her bright white teeth, "I have just recently took over the gossip department of the pce and has be the first Gossip Chief."


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "......." Okay, you win. Ya Tou, how bored are you to run off and take over this kind of organization and gossiping about everyone!?


    "Ok. So tell Chen Qie, what is the bottom of the matter regarding the female singer...."


    Coincidentally, the thing Xia Yuqing asked was what the several people here still haven¡¯t ascertained yet. Feng Tingye looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s expectant expression and lightly coughed: "The identity of the female singer is something Zhen and the several Da Ren are currently investigating....."


    "You guys also don¡¯t know?" Xia Yuqing was stunned and then looked at them with a shocked expression.


    "There¡¯s no evidence. Everything is only conjecture." Feng Tingye looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s shocked expression, eerily feeling that he was being looked down on. Coughing twice, he replied with an equivocal response.


    "So what you¡¯re saying is the Your Majesty already has a suspect?" In a second, Xia Yuqing was excited again, eyes shining at the evident gossip.


    Feng Tingye lifted his brow and then said: "Right from the start we suspected that she was from Xue Country. It waster on that we discovered she secretly might have another person she is rted to. The purpose was to incite a conflict between Ye country and Xue country so they would attack each other. Zhen suspects that she.... Might be from Xia Country."


    When this came out, Xia Yuqing¡¯s mouth turned into an o shape. So that delicate white lotus flower was actually such a highly skilled double-faced spy.? The modern day 007 must be jealous! But... Xia Country, why does that name sound so familiar?


    Xia Country..... Wait isn¡¯t that where this body is originally from? Wait doesn¡¯t mean that I am one of the suspected figures? With a nk expression, she suddenly realized this face and turned around with a frightened look to nce at Feng Tingye.


    Allowing a suspected figure to hear news regarding the nation, Ultra Seme Lord, is this equivalent to wanting to murder someone to prevent them from divulging a secret?


    Her thoughts reaching this point, the little person inside her heart was already biting onto their handkerchief and crying. If she knew this earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have opened her mouth. Curiosity did kill the car. Sure enough they are words of wisdom!


    Stumped for words clearly made Feng Tingye delighted, his lips turning into a smirk: "But Ai Fei¡¯s eldest royal brother and second royal brother havee to visit Ye Country. Zhen has already observed them for an entire month and have discovered that they do not know a thing about the incident with Prince Rui. Search in countless ways, there was no hold or tear. If they are not innocent, then Ai Fei¡¯s two elder brothers must be really profound in their scheme and excellent at acting."


    "....." Investigated? How did she not know when the Ultra Seme Lord had her brothers investigated? He really deserves to be the two faced demon, evil capitalist. He is an expert with thousands of moves that an ordinary person wouldn¡¯t be able to see it.


    Then, how many people have you been loving and seducing behind my back?! I didn¡¯t even realize that the battlefield situation was this intense and have already missed so many scenes. No way!


    Feng Tingye didn¡¯t pay attention to the fact that Xia Yuqing was biting her handkerchief and had eyes filled with me: "Especially today, when I saw your elder brother run into Xie Country¡¯s princess¡¯s reaction. Zhen became even more sure that your two brothersing to Ye Country right now was a coincidence. They are not rted to the earlier events at all."


    The reaction elder royal brother had when he bumped into Yuan Er? Xia Yuqing recalled how her elder royal brother was as weak as a chicken and was unable to do anything. He definitely doesn¡¯t have that behind the scenes ** boss kind of vibe. But Ultra Seme Lord are you sure that you¡¯re not just taking this opportunity to mock my elder royal brother?


    As expected, my elder royal brother has valiantly met the Ultra Seme Lord but wascking resources. Thus, the Ultra Seme Lord couldn¡¯t be careless and has taken him in!


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    Seeing Xia Yuqing¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t look right, Feng Tingye leaned in close to her and whispered: "Ai Fei, what are you thinking about? You look so happy, there¡¯s no harm in sharing the joy with us as well right?"


    Joy your sister! With you and your sharp intentions, if I say it out loud, you would definitely kill me to keep your secret!


    "Aahhaha, Chen Qie was just thinking that since the female singer isn¡¯t rted to my elder brothers, then who could have sent her? They are so hidden, they must be harboring unfathomable motives!"


    "What is there to guess?" Shao Zitang thought it was beneath him as he looked at the two who were flirting and coldly snorted: "If it¡¯s not Xue Country and not Xia Country there is only one country left."


    "That isn¡¯t true. We can¡¯t say that it isn¡¯t someone from Ye Country like Prince Rui. A nation¡¯s royal family, for the sake of the title of emperor, brothers, uncles and nephew could fall out. Subsequently the whole country will be in chaos, people vying for supremacy would set up independant regimes, people will have no way to make a living. How sad." Xia Yuqing retorted.


    Before she even finished herst word, one could hear Feng Tingye¡¯s lowugh: "It seems that Ai Fei really understands the undercurrents of the pce."


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s hands and feet paused and gave a hollowugh: "Don¡¯t all the performances in opera mention this?"


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "Ai Fei understands opera?"


    "...... before the imperial concubines in the pce really enjoyed watching opera. Chen Qie being in the pce and having nothing better to do, would also listen to one or two."


    "Is that right? It just happens to be my royal mother¡¯s birthday feast soon. My royal mother loves attending operas and liveliness. Unfortunately, even though my royal mother loves opera, she is a bit puzzled over them. Before she would have Aunt Meixi who would exin them to her by her side, however these days Aunt Meixi had to go out for a trip. My royal mother was worried that no one would be able to lend a hand, but since Ai Fei seems to be proficient in the knowledge of opera, then at that time we will have to inconvenience Ai Fei to exin the literary."


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "....." Xia Yuqing teared up. I said that I had a lowly mouth. The more I say, the more I say wrong. What should i do?


    "Ai Fei..... isn¡¯t willing?" Looking at Xia Yuqing¡¯sughing crying appearance, Feng Tingye lifted one of his eyebrows in question.


    "No...... it is Chen Qie¡¯s honour." Xia Yuqing silently cried. What a big trap, how could she just jump in like that herself?


    "......" I must be blind to silently watch these beast like friends teasing their house pet.


    Twitching the corner of their mouths, their audience really didn¡¯t want to continue watching those two act as if there was no one around and show off their affection. Shao Zitang likely coughed and guided the conversation back: "Cough cough..... Your Majesty, business."


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    Feng Tingye shifted his eyes back to the other two people in the room, full of displeasure in being disturbed. He lightly smiled: "Zitang¡¯s thought is also understandable. After all, Shu Country and our Ye Country also have some history."


    "History?" Xia Yuqing asked, throwing the mishap to the back of her mind.


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "Yes, it was about four years ago when my royal father was still on the throne. Shu Country also once wanted to form an alliance between the two countries. But they were fully aware that my royal father was deeply in love with my royal mother and would not tolerate anyone to squeeze in. Yet, they still tried to force their princess into my father¡¯s harem. My royal father thus tactfully declined and suggested my royal uncle to marry on his behalf. Who would have imagined that Shu Country used that as an excuse to say that royal father looked down on them and used this to trigger a riot."


    <<>

 Chapter 84 part3

    <b>Chapter 84 My Cherished Life, stay away from the person with the poor sense of direction Part 3</b>


    <<>


    "......" When she heard this, Xia Yuqing¡¯s expression looked exactly like the word ‡å. This is a big matter! That princess was given to someone and it¡¯s fine that they don¡¯t want her, but to counteract and use this as a pretext to trigger a turmoil at the borders that could kill many? This Ya Tou was clearly trying to start something from nothing, deliberately picking faults!


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "This matter concernes Ye Country¡¯s prestige. My royal father obviously couldn¡¯t tolerate this and dispatched the army to meet them."


    "The result?" Those kind of shameless, vile people have to be put in ce!


    "Naturally, it was an overwhelming victory for us. It¡¯s just that the rtionship between the two countries has been in a deadlock ever since." Feng Tingye spoke as he swept his eyes over to Shao Zitang, "Speaking of which, we were only able to win that battle thanks to Zitang¡¯s heroism."


    "What? The small high official went to the battlefield?" Xia Yuqing widened her eyes in surprise and turned to look at the dark looking Shao Zitang.


    Shao Zitang gnashed his teeth: "Why do you have to add small in front of high official?"


    "Aren¡¯t you small?" Xia Yuqing innocently looked at his height, his build and his chubby cheeks.


    Shao Zitang¡¯s veins were about to burst.


    "This is the first and thest." His eyes looked like a volcano about to erupt, Leng Ruofeng made a timelyment to lower the temperature.


    Xia Yuqing was startled. Then, she reacted to Leng Ruofeng¡¯s response to her question with suspicion: "Why?"


    "Too dangerous." Leng Ruofeng gave Xia Yuqing a quick look and concisely replied.


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s head was filled with questions. Having no alternative, she turned to seek help from Feng Tingye. Ignoring the menacing look from Shao Zitang, Feng Tingye gave her a smile: "Ai Fei, don¡¯t just look at Zitang being ¡¯small¡¯, his martial arts attainments are not only know in Ye Country but within all four countries. Few could rival him."


    Xia Yuqing looked distracted. Then, suddenly recalled Shao Zitang easily subduing Yuan Er with one move. Her eyes immediately released sparkling light shing towards Shao Zitang.


    You really can¡¯t judge a book by its cover! An expert is among the people. She had no idea that there was an expert among experts near her all this time. This is just.... awesome!


    "Zitang was originally nning on learning martial arts to fight bravely on battlefields, bravely killing enemies and aplishing martial missions. Unfortunately..... Not everyone can get their way and he had no alternative to be a schr official."


    "Why?" Xia Yuqing looked astonished, "Is it because he¡¯s.... short?"


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    Suddenly, she started feeling brambles and thorns in her back. Xia Yuqing swallowed her saliva and rushed to correct herself. Nevertheless her gazending on Shao Zitang¡¯s body. Clicking her tongue, she looked at his almost 168cm height. Could he really get on top of those tall formidable horses?


    Sensing her gaze, Shao Zitang¡¯s dark expression became even darker.


    Leng Ruofeng upon seeing this added one phrase: "Couldn¡¯t find the route."


    "Huh?" Xia Yuqing was confused, "He couldn¡¯t find the route?"


    Feng Tingyeughed: "At that time, the formidable big general was Wenzhong¡¯s dad. Zitang just turned sixteen and was about to go off to battle. Five dayster, two arms met at Si Shui to cross swords. After half the fight, the old general ordered a retreat. While everyone was retreating, it was just Zitang who wasn¡¯t clear of the direction and... got lost on the battlefield."


    "......." Crap! So the small high official was actually a person with a poor sense of direction?! So that time meeting in the imperial garden the first time . . . as expected my perception was right. That person had lost their way. Suddenly figuring out the truth, her face turned red.


    "Pu....." Knowing after the fact, Xia Yuqingrgened her eyes almost choking on her saliva. Looking at Shao Zitang, her gaze became more and more... profound.


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "Small high official, you¡¯re awesome! Even on a battlefield you could get lost? Aren¡¯t you scared that you would be captured by enemy troops and sold?


    "Then what happened? What happened next?" Xia Yuqing was getting more and more excited. This was gossip that no one knew. Only these people of higher ss would know this first ss gossip!


    "Later...." Feng Tingye smiled giving off a flirtatious expression causing Shao Zitang¡¯s to feel cold, just as expected....


    "Later on, Zitang urged his horse towards the opposite direction which was also towards the enemy¡¯s camp. On the journey Zitang felt so surprised. Why was there so many enemy troops at their base? But not pondering over it, those enemy troops treated him as mounting a sneak attack and surrounded him."


    "Then?"


    "Zitang¡¯s martial arts was strong. To protect himself, he naturally fought like no tomorrow. Finally, he bursted into their camp to that ashened man¡¯s face. Defeating those troops, he then escaped and. with that, She and Ye¡¯s battle finished before it even started."


    "......" It seems like my cherished life doesn¡¯t just need to stay away from dangerous situations, but stay away from people with bad sense of direction!


    "In fact...." Feng Tingye looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s gaping mouth and added, "I heard that the general of Shu**, an old general that had a lifetime of impressive military service, after finding out the truth of the matter, forcible spat out blood from anger and died. Shu Country faced arge defeat and when they returned they even lost a great general. With such a strong damage, they didn¡¯t dare look at Ye Country with covetous eyes."


    "......" After hearing that deceptive story, Xia Yuqing was thoroughly stupefied. Looking towards Shao Zitang, her gaze changed from sympathy to reverence.


    This is the so called amazing the world with a single brilliant feat. Going off to battle and immediately causing the big general to lose their life. Small high official, how awesome, how did your parents raise you?


    "Wait that¡¯s not right. If the small official is so impressive, why couldn¡¯t he be a martial official? Instead...." bing this person who upies a position he doesn¡¯t really deserve and mixing in with a bunch of old men battling with words.


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "Hahaha, Ai Fei you really are interesting." Feng Tingye couldn¡¯t hold back hisugh. "If Zitang can¡¯t even distinguish the north from south how could he direct battles? He is indeed highly talented in martial arts and able to protect himself, but the people who are following behind him aremon people. Can you guarantee that they would be able to retreat safely if they follow Zitang? In fact, thatst time might just be luck. Shu Country didn¡¯t send too many people, so even though Zitang totally annihted them and got awarded, if he were to encounter a stronger army, could Zitang even retreat safely?"


    Xia Yuqing was stumped for words, thinking deeply about this argument. Giving one¡¯s life on the battlefield, a single move could cause an injury or death, that little official was a lucky bastard this time. But who could guarantee there would be a second time?


    "When my royal father found out afterwards, he was shocked. Although he knew Zitang was gifted in martial arts, but the battlefield isn¡¯t child¡¯s y. He wasn¡¯t willing to take the risk, so he purposely....."


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    Xia Yuqing gave Shao Zitang a sympathizing look. For a man, the most tragic thing that can happen to them is not being able to use their talents. Even worse is that this was a tragedy caused by his bad sense of direction!


    "Enough......" Shao Zitang¡¯s face waspletely red, but not a shy red but red from anger. ring at everyone he fumed: "Are you guys too bored? Rather than discussing these old affairs why don¡¯t you guys put your minds to figuring out the real perpetrator."


    "But wasn¡¯t that topic what the litte high official brought up?" Xia Yuqing innocently retorted.


    "...." From Xia Yuqing¡¯s statement, he did seem to recall that he was the one who brought up Shu Country. But it was because they brought up the songstress.... This is called crushing your own foot while trying to maneuver a rock. Shao Zitang has learned it through experience today!


    "There¡¯s no evidence, so there¡¯s no way to be sure." Leng Ruofeng nced at his good friend, who looked like they were about to explode, and tried to draw the conversation away from this topic.


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "So that¡¯s the case." Xia Yuqing looked a bit disappointed. After all, after digging out half the gossip and then discovering they lost their trail, it was really like being scratched at the lungs and feeling ufortable the entire body. However.... being able to dig up the little high officials past awkward incidents could be counted as an unexpected joy. Just wait until she edited around and added it to her book, then spread it around..... Ohohoho!


    <<>

 Chapter 84 part4

    <b>Chapter 84 My Cherished Life, stay away from the person with the poor sense of direction Part 4</b>


    <<>


    From Xia Yuqing¡¯s gaze, Shao Zitang felt his entire body shudder and got goosebumps. He wanted to get angry but how can one get mad at the one who keeps them fed. He could only grit his teeth and swallow his blood then change the topic: "This topic could be put on hold for the time being. It should be the two Xia Country princes we are focusing on. They have arrived at the capital for half a month already. Just giving them the cold shoulder isn¡¯t a n. Have you decided a countermeasure yet?"


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    Not caring, Feng Tingye reached over to touch Xia Yuqing¡¯s belly that has already somewhat rounded out. Surprising Xia Yuqing, she shrank back and gave him a grieved look before she gave a forced smile: "Don¡¯t they just want someone to bring home to get married? The beautiful women in Ye Country are like clouds in the sky, why can¡¯t we just choose one?"


    "But he wants a princess. If we just find a random women halfheartedly, then it would be hard not to have the disastrous events of Shu Country repeating."


    Shao Zitang seemed to have sensed something and lifted his head to stare at Feng Tingye: "Don¡¯t you have the perfect candidate in mind already?"


    Once has asked that question, everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Feng Tingye to find himzily yawning. One hand propping up his cheek, his seductive foxy eyes seemed to show that he was calcting something: "Isn¡¯t it just a respected princess he wants? Zhen¡¯s sisters are all princesses. My cousin is also my sister. If we send her, Xia Country definitely won¡¯t be able to find any faults."


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "What? Allow Xiang Er to go get married?" A cry in rm broke the tranquility in Ci Ning pce.


    Zhang Sunshi had a face of shock. The beautifying secret of sticking cucumbers on her face also fell on to the ground when she suddenly walked over.


    After a brief moment of shock, Zhang Sunshi¡¯s face became heavy and she coldly said: "No, anybody is fine, but Xiang Er is not. Ben Gong has heard that the Xia Emperor is even older than Ai Jia. If we allow Xiang Er to serve some old fart, a flower poked into a pile of cow manure, no matter what you say, it can¡¯t happen."


    "......" Xia Yuqing silently made a ‡å expression. Even though she was an imitation, but that pile of manure was her father in name! Royal mother, you openly cursing my father being an old undying bastard, don¡¯t you think this will evoke and international problem?


    "Cough cough..... That royal mother. Er Chen will negotiate with them to rece who is getting married so that Xiang Er will get married to the eldest prince of Xia Country and not the Xia Emperor. "


    "No that doesn¡¯t work either." Zhang Sunshi swing her body to coldly stare at Feng Tingye. Her entire face had ¡¯You are heartless, immoral and like to make trouble¡¯ written all over her.


    "My older brother only has Xiang Er, the sole child. If you really send Xiang Er off to get married, my brother will fight you with all his might. Also isn¡¯t the eldest prince of Xia Country the bastard who almost caused Qing Er to miscarry? Is the emperor really blind? Are you a cold blooded youngster who doesn¡¯t even have affection for their own blood? To go as far as to send Xiang Er to him, wouldn¡¯t that be the same as pushing Xiang Er into the fire pit?"


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    When the couple of maids that had always been following Xia Yuqings side heard this, they all immediately felt sympathy for the poor eldest prince. That poor person, you really need to be careful with what you do otherwise that one slip will cause you evesting sorrow!


    Because of the incident of injuring Consort Qing, he has drawn in a few dislikes. First, there was His Majesty, then there was Xu Lao and now there was even her royal empress dowager.


    Because one small grass he has offended the entire forest. The eldest royal prince was probably the first one since the ancient times. Let¡¯s silently light up a candle for him.


    Being directly cursed and berated by Zhang Sunshi, Feng Tingye awkwardly rubbed his nose and looked at Xia Yuqing for help. These kinds of mother inw or sister inw issues are better left having them to deal with. He just.... can¡¯t take on this me!


    Receiving Feng Tingye¡¯s look, she hesitated for a moment. You have to remember that, in her heart, her eldest royal brother and second royal brother were the perfect match. Telling a fujoshi to break apart a yaoi couple was like cutting off milk from a newborn baby. That is just nonsense!


    Spinning around at her current spot, she looked at the room, the ground, the Feng Shui, everything but Feng Tingye. Acting as if she was distracted, she vowed she will not cooperate to the end.


    Seeing this, Feng Tingye squinted his eyes and slowly shifted his body until it was in a position where Xia Yuqing could see. From his sleeve he fished out a few books that Xia Yuqing was very familiar with....her tiny yellow books.


    "!" Xia Yuqing eyes abruptly widened to the maximum. Pointing at the things within his hand her face was full of disbelief.


    Evidently, Feng Tingye had already foreseen she would have this reaction. shing the books in his hand around, with a twist of his wrist he ces them back and made a tearing motion.


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "!" Upon seeing this, Xia Yuqing¡¯s face changed again. Both her eyes began to tear up as she pitifully looked at Feng Tingye attempting to gain some sympathy points.


    Yet who would have expected that Feng Tingye would be so determined. With a collected face, he shook his fingers towards Xia Yuqing.


    Biting on her handkerchief for a long time, the angel and devil within her began to wage an epic war. To be or not to be, that is the question.


    Appearing to have seen Xia Yuqing¡¯s hesitation, Feng Tingye¡¯s mouth lifted into a smirk and opened his mouth to move it.


    Seeing the shapes Feng Tingye was forming with his mouth, she only felt like she was struck by lightning. Her white angel was suddenly toppled over by her ck devil and was left weeping on the ground.


    The Ultra Seme Lord truly deserves to be called the Ultra Seme Lord. Not mentioning breaking apart idental snacks, but even breaking apart main meal, that is brutal! Also carrying the tiny yellow book to use as ckmail? Ultra Seme Lord, can you be any more sinister?!


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "........." Your Majesty, Niang Niang we know you guys are an affectionate couple, but can you curb it a bit, those exchanges of romantic feelings in your own world? The people seeing this on the side are about to be blind!


    Xia Yuqing bitterly looked at Feng Tingye, then unwillingly faced the brooding Zhang Sunshi who had not paid any attention to the interaction between the two.


    "Royal Mother, actually my eldest royal brother isn¡¯t as bad as you have imagined. That incidentst time was just an ident." In fact, it was a mishap because at that time it was me who fell on him!


    "On the surface he looks fierce, but he really knows how to love someone." At the very least he knows how to love the pretty boy seme at his home!


    "Even though his mouth isn¡¯t forgiving, but he still has a good character." At least he didn¡¯t bring light to my difference so he shouldn¡¯t be a terrible person! Even though was hard to talk to him, but since her injury, that guy seems to have be.... the target of public criticism.


    o£¨¨s¡õ¨t£©o


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "Really?" Zhang Sunshi looked suspiciously at Xia Yuqing, her face unconvinced.


    "Really really! My eldest royal brother looks arrogant but to speak frankly he¡¯s outwardly cold but deep and passionate inside."


    "Cold but passionate inside?"


    Xia Yuqing looked at Zhang Sunshi¡¯s curious expression, then she leaned close and whispered a few things into her ears.


    Everyone then saw Zhang Sunshi¡¯s originally gloomy face rx and her eyes slowly cool down.


    Xia Yuqing continued to persist and muttered another few words in her ears. Zhang Sunshi¡¯s face changed again to surprise: "Is that really the case?"


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "Really really! Chen Qie grew up with the eldest royal prince, how wouldn¡¯t I know his character? In fact even His Majesty knows. Am I right Your Majesty?"


    Even though he didn¡¯t know Xia Yuqing had whispered to Zhang Sunshi. But seeing Zhang Sunshi¡¯s expression had eased up a lot, he went along with it: "Yes, Zhen can bear witness. Ai Fei¡¯s words are true. In fact, Zhen has seen the way Xiang Er treats the eldest royal prince and it¡¯s not without feelings."


    "Oh, is this true? Could it be that Xiang Er towards the eldest royal prince...." Having heard what was said, Zhang Sunshi wasn¡¯t angered like before and just had a face of curiosity.


    Feng Tingye smiled indifferently. Then he told her of the day Liu Yixiang had received Xia Mingyuan and suddenly started bleeding from the nose.


    "What? Xiang Er had a nose bleed when she first met the eldest royal prince and lost her bearing in front of everyone?" Zhang Sushi was astonished her face in doubt. "Is this matter true? That eldest royal prince is that good looking?"


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "He has a magnificent appearance. Not even mentioning his elegance and charm, that appearance is indeed the best of the best. This face is self exnatory from the fact that Xiang Er got a nosebleed when she saw him. This is absolutely true. At that time Xiang Er went to apany Ruofeng to receive him, so all those people with them could be witnesses. Royal mother if you don¡¯t believe me you could get Ruofeng here to ask. In fact, Ai Fei had already said that he knows how to treasure people. Knowing Xiang Er will be treasured is the most important."


    "With this, it seems that Xiang Er might have some feelings for him." Zhang Sunshi thought about it for a while then nodded.


    "......." Xia Yuqing who knew the truth remained silent. Xiang Er had only gotten a nosebleed because of she was standing and watching the brothers having an affair- which caused her unable to stop the nosebleed from flowing. Who would expect that they would say she became bashful from seeing the eldest royal prince, what a misunderstanding!


    "That¡¯s just the way it is." Seeing that Zhang Sunshi was slowly softening he hurriedly added, "Royal mother doesn¡¯t know, but not long ago at the market, the eldest royal prince¡¯s carriage crashed into Xiang Er¡¯s."


    "What? Crashed? Then Xiang Er....."


    "Xiang is fine, it was the eldest royal prince who injured his leg." Feng Tingye had deliberately headed towards that topic and spoke indistinctly. The people who knew about this event will know the injury was caused by Xiang Er¡¯s kick. However, people who didn¡¯t know would think that the eldest royal prince was protecting the beauty with his body.


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    Hearing Xiang Er was fine, Zhang Sunshi let out a sigh of relief and also became more and more interested: "What happened after?"


    <<>

 Chapter 85

    <b>Chapter 85 Two Faced and Outwardly cold but passionate inside!</b>


    <<>


    "After Xiang Er saw the eldest royal prince get injured, she decided to stay behind at the Yi Guan* to wait for him. From serving tea to getting water, she didn¡¯t let other people to do it for him. Ai Fai knows about this matter. Royal mother if you don¡¯t believe you can ask Ai Fei."


    * = horse station -> simr to a truck rest area but people can stay there


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    Once these words came out, Zhang Sunshi turned her faze towards Xia Yuqing: "Qing Er, is this true?"


    Xia Yuqing froze. Under the gaze of both Feng Tingye and Zhang Sunshi, she forcible spat out: "That is indeed true."


    Xiang Er did indeed wait upon the eldest royal prince. But it was clearly Your Majesty who personally ordered her to do it! Why does it sound like Xiang Er was taking this opportunity to capture a boyfriend. Seizing that opportunity to attend to his needs as if she wanted to be lovey dovey with him everyday. Furthermore, Your Majesty, what was with that corny beginning that made it seem like we were brought together by fate? The eldest royal prince and Xiang Er were clearly exchanging blows and do not want to be friends! Focusing on some parts and forgetting the rest to make it sound ambiguous, you could easily twist everything and make people misunderstand!


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    Zhang Sunshi did not notice Xia Yuqing¡¯s problem. Receiving the confirmation, Zhang Sunshi¡¯s face became a lot more alleviated and muttered: "Ai Jia was wondering why Xiang Er wasn¡¯t running to Ai Jia¡¯s residence. So this was the case! When a girl is of age, she must be married off. Xiang Er, Ya Tou has been pampered and spoiled since she was a child, her temperament was always haughty and proud. Now unexpectedly, she is willing to lower her pride to help serve that eldest royal prince. It seems that she must have some feelings towards him."


    Feng Tingye smiled. Adding to the fire: "Royal mother, Er Chen won¡¯t have misinterpreted this. You probably don¡¯t know this but two days ago Xiang Er came to the pce and came to stay with Ai Fei for a bit. Originally nning on to visit you afterwards, who knew she would suddenly twist her ankle when she was leaving. Learning about this, the eldest prince without saying anything just carried Xiang Er back."


    "Carried.... Carried back?" Zhang Sunshi¡¯s eyes were like two round circles, her face utterly surprised: "Carried Xiang Er out of the pce?"


    "Yes, the entire journey from Xie Fang pce to outside the pce. That day, all the pce maids and people in the pce were witnesses. On the road, quite a few people stopped to watch. Yet the eldest royal prince continued to carry Xiang Er. Those two were talking andughing, they didn¡¯t mind the nces on them a tiny bit."


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    Imagining the scene at that time, Zhang Sunshi seemed to reminisce for a moment: "Sigh, the younger people these days. They really don¡¯t know how to avoid exposing themselves. Just like that, they are so open without fear and they don¡¯t feel embarrassed at all. Completely different from Ai Jia and Tingye¡¯s dad, that devil. In public, we would always try to secretly hold hands until our cheeks blushed red the entire day...."


    "....." Seeing Zhang Sunshi act coy, obviously immersed in her happy recollection, she couldn¡¯t help being somewhat frustrated. Empress Dowager, empress dowager, you are the final boss that¡¯s even higher level than the Ultra Seme Lord. How could you just change sides before the battle? You need to hold it together!


    It¡¯s a pity that Xia Yuqing and Zhang Sunshi do not have telepathy with each other. After soaking in that pleasant memory she lightly coughed: "It seems like the eldest royal prince is just like what Qing Er said.... How do you say it again?"


    "........ outwardly cold but passionate inside." Xia Yuqing answered dispiritedly.


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "Right, outwardly cold but passionate inside! He has a cold collected appearance, but who would have thought he would have so much love within. Since this is the case that they both have an affinity towards each other and not what Ai Jia originally thought, then Ai Jia will not question it anymore. As long as Xiang Er is happy then it¡¯s fine."


    "......" Royal mother, are you just going to surrender like that, that¡¯s irrational!


    Feng Tingye respectfully gave her a smile: "Royal mother, rx. Er Chen and Xiang Er have grown up together. How could I push her into the fire pit? This matter, Er Chen will make sure to make everyone is delighted and satisfied so royal mother does not have to worry,"


    "Good good..."


    Right away seeing thatpassionate atmosphere of a son being filial to their mother, Xia Yuqing silently beat her chest and stamped her feet.


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    Xiang Er! Qing Jiejie is useless and can¡¯t help you! Having this kind of wretched cousin, you and I can only admit defeat!


    Feng Tingye had already taken a note of the changes in Xia Yuqing¡¯s expression. Once they left Ci Ning pce, he grabbed Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand and gave her a profound smile.


    Xia Yuqing got goosebumps from his smile. Shivering, she asked: "Your.... Your majesty what are you doing?"


    "Ai Fei, you always give Zhen a pleasant surprise. Were it not for today¡¯s events, Zhen would not have known that Ai Fei¡¯s duping skills were so fearsome. Does Ai Fei usually try to sway Zhen like this?"


    Xia Yuqing froze, she couldn¡¯t help curse inside: God, when we¡¯re talking about skills who would be a match with the Ultra Seme lord? Who didn¡¯t see the empress dowagering in looking like gunpowder about to go off, but in a wink, she was easily swayed into bing docile. Being able to persuade people, who else couldpare with you! Saying I try to trick you, more like you tricking me!


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "Your Majesty, you¡¯re too serious. Chen Qie was just judging matters as it stands. How could Ipare to Your Majesty¡¯s glib tongue." Lies could be turned into truths, forcibly turning a pair of enemies into a match made in heaven.


    "Ai Fei don¡¯t be modest. Didn¡¯t Ai Fei just say a couple of words to my royal mother causing her face to clear up allowing Zhen to persuade my royal mother. How could Zhen thank Ai Fei?"


    As long as I don¡¯t have to give my body is fine! Xia Yuqing was stiff as she replied: "Your Majesty is just being polite. This is just Chen Qie¡¯s duty, how could I dare to im credit for myself?"


    "Nevertheless, Ai Fei is very interesting. Even the things thate out of Ai Fei¡¯s mouth stand out from the massed. That ¡¯outwardly cold but passionate inside¡¯, I don¡¯t know where Ai Fei had heard that from. Actually Zhen really wants to know what that word really means?"


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "Ahahahah, outwardly cold but passionate inside? That is precisely describing someone as brilliant and wise as Your Majesty. A phrase for the overwhelming aura of a man.


    "Resembling Zhen?" Feng Tingye froze.


    "That¡¯s right, a man just like Your Majesty who can support both heaven and earth." Xia Yuqing spoke tteringly but wanted to puke inside. That¡¯s right, the Ultra Seme Lord was the peak of being outwardly cold but passionate inside¡ª another way of saying sick bastard!


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "So in Ai Fei¡¯s heart, Zhen is like this. Zhen is really happy. Since Ai Fei doesn¡¯t want a reward, how about this? Zhen hasn¡¯t been at Ai Fei¡¯s for thest few days, what do you think about Zhening with Ai Fei back to Xie Fang pce?"

 Chapter 85 part2

    <b>Chapter 85 Two Faced and Outwardly cold but passionate inside! Part 2</b>


    Happy Canada Day Long Weekend to everybody!! ???? Here is an earlier release than usual in celebration of it :))


    <<>


    Xia Yuqing stiffened, looking at him in disbelief: "Your Majesty, Chen Qie is pregnant."


    "Don¡¯t worry, Zhen won¡¯t go overboard. The imperial doctor had said that Ai Fei¡¯s fetus is steady. Suitable exercise would be beneficial to both Ai Fei and the unborn child. What? Is Ai Fei not happy?"


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "Ha..... happy, happy." Xia Yuqing forced an unsightly smile on her face, the person inside her wiping the tears falling down. Xiang Er, it¡¯s not that Qing Jiejie doesn¡¯t want to notify you, but Qing Jiejie can¡¯t even protect herself! Waahhhhh~


    Because Feng Tingye had foreseen this, he had tossed and turned Xia Yuqing until her legs and arms were soft, unable to leave the pce.


    Once Xia Yuqing had recovered, the matters had already been finalized. What is done cannot be undone. What was left was....


    "What? Who allowed this miss to marry that weak chicken?" Within the prime ministers pce, inside a refineddy¡¯s chamber, a resounding voice bursted out screaming. This caused even the servants within the pce to lift their eyebrows. But in a second, everyone recovered and went back to their business.


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "Xiang Er, don¡¯t get emotional. This marriage was bestowed to you by His Majesty. If you don¡¯t honour it, then it would be taken as you resisting the imperial decree. Dad can see that the eldest royal prince isn¡¯t that bad looking and heard that his character is pretty good. Didn¡¯t he personally bring you backst time? Didn¡¯t you like him at that time? Just do it, let¡¯s not make things difficult for yourself or for dad okay?" Presently, her dad was the right prime minister. The Empress Dowager¡¯s older brother, Liu Chengsi, wiped the cold sweat off his head and earnestly spoke.


    "Who likes him? That frail body would be blown away with just a gust of wind. Which of your eyes saw me fall in love with him? Not that bad looking? Dad are you blind? That fox whoughs the entire day in a peculiar manner, how is he good looking? Me marry him, impossible!"


    "You shrew, who are you sayingughs in a strange way? Who are you saying is a weak chicken? Who are you cursing?" Before Liu Chengsi could even open his mouth a mocking male voice came from outside.


    "Snort, who else could it be? When they don¡¯tugh they resemble a monkey when they dough they resemble a monkey, besides you who else could it be? How dare you evene over you bastard....." Liu Yixiang¡¯s face was getting more and more unsightly, seizing the cup by her bedside, she threw it over at Xia Mingyuan.


    With a crash, Xia Minyuan just narrowly dodged the cup that came flying towards his face. The smile on his face barely hanging on. "Shrew, gentleman are about actions not talk."


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "Ah, well you¡¯ve already called me shrew so what¡¯s the point of saying that. In fact, how many times have you said it? Also, I am just a poor female, not some smooth gentleman, take this....." Liu Yixiang gave a cold humph and then seized a tea cup to throw over.


    "You¡¯re still throwing things! Liu Yixiang don¡¯t go overboard here. If it wasn¡¯t for the sake of the two countries alliance, do you think this prince would want to marry such an ugly person, a tiger mom?" Xia Mingyuan quickly avoided the throw and looked at the shattered teacup. His expression immediately turned ck. Can¡¯t hold back anymore, pointing at Liu Yixiang he once again began yelling at her.


    "Ugly? Tiger mom? Good, so it¡¯s like this. Since you¡¯re finding things so difficult, why don¡¯t you go to my emperor cousin and decline the marriage proposal? Thisdy here is a natural beauty. The number of people who want propose could line up from the entrance to the city¡¯s gate and it still wouldn¡¯t be enough space. I don¡¯t mind having one less! Let me tell you, you look down on me? Well I¡¯m looking down on you! If you have the guts, go decline the marriage, otherwise...."


    Xia Mingyuan sneered, interrupting her speech: "Otherwise what? Who do you think I am? You want this prince to go? Allow this prince to tell you something. This prince is going to fight until the end. The people who pursue you can form a line from your street to the gate entrance? Then why don¡¯t I see you getting engaged? Instead, you¡¯re here in yourdy chambers, you¡¯re just an olddy no one wants."


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "Who are you saying is an olddy who no one wants? You bastard! I just have high standards and am just not interested!" Liu Yixiang face sank. Picking up another cup she continued to throw it at him.


    "What, the prince pointed out your worry and now you¡¯re flying into a rage? F*ck, throwing again! Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re the only one who could do that. This prince is also capable." Xia Mingyuan avoided the cuping towards him then surveyed his surroundings. His eyes immediately lit up on the small cup on a nearby table.


    "Bastard, you dare try to throw something at me." Liu Yixiang once again raised her voice.


    "With a crack, chinaware continued to ceaselessly shatter. With the support of her Ya Tou¡¯s, Liu Yixiang was able to escape the flying fragments that filled the air and leave thedy¡¯s chamber.


    But just as she left the battlefield, she heard something from inside and quickly turned around to due to the arrival of a stranger¡¯s voice.


    "Tsk tsk, this was so intense the entire mansion was trembling!" Hearing the intense racket and the breaking of items, Xia Yuqing clicked her tongue.


    "Royal sister, there¡¯s no problem with the eldest royal prince. Butdy Liu....." is intrepid! Xia Mingxi recalling his eldest royal brother suffering a fracture and shuddered.


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    Trying to resist that women really should be left to those domineering experts. Usmon people can¡¯t bear it. For nerds, soft tender girls are the way!


    "It¡¯s nothing, Xiang Er¡¯s leg injury isn¡¯t better yet. The battle is going to just decline. At most she¡¯ll end with a draw with the eldest royal prince." Xia Yuqing saw Xia Mingxi¡¯s struggling face and thought that he was upset over the marriage of Xiang Er and the eldest royal prince. Her heart trembled as she felt guilty emotions rushing at her. Lightly coughing twice, she seized his shoulders and boldly said: "Don¡¯t be broken hearted. Eldest royal prince, the type that is outwardly fake with rash heart doesn¡¯t suit you. Listen to your older sister. In the future older sister will give you something that you can present to people. A rich man who is gentle and will allow you to livefortably."


    Xia Mingxi¡¯s mouth drew into a straight line then he jabbed at Xia Yuqing: "Your current body is only eighteen years old. You¡¯re my royal ¡¯little¡¯ sister."


    Xia Yuqing froze then lowered her head to give him a look and gave him a hard pat on the shoulder: "My mental age is already close to my thirties, so having you call me older sister isn¡¯t wrong!"


    Being pped by Xia Yuqing, Xia Mingxi stumbled back and almost fell over. Once he stabilized himself, Xia Yuqing came flying over.


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    Xia Mingxi paused, suddenly feeling something wrong. Earlier didn¡¯t Xia Yuqing say something about finding himself a gentle rich man? Rich man! This man clearly likes gentle girls!


    Xia Mingxi¡¯s inner heart was filled with F*ck your mother phrases. Just when he wanted to exin, he felt a shiver down his back. An ominous premonition suddenly arose.


    In the next second, the hand that Xia Yuqing had on top of his was suddenly wrapped around by a slender fair hand, slowly being dragged away.


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "Huh?" Xia Yuqing suspiciously turned around to see her looking straight into Feng Tingye¡¯s smiling face: "Ai Fei, if you push down the second royal prince, he will feel ufortable."


    <<>

 Chapter 85 part3

    <b>Chapter 85 Two Faced and Outwardly cold but passionate inside! Part 3</b>


    <<>


    Realizing after the fact, Xia Yuqing looked back to see Xia Mingzi¡¯s pale expression and hurriedly let go, apologizing: "Second royal prince, are you okay?"


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    Xia Mingxi forced augh: "I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s nothing."


    Xia Yuqing nodded her head. She turned around to give Feng Tingye an eye, then she gave Xia Mingxi a look. Her eyes suddenly lit up with light. Is the Ultra Seme Lord currently feeling distressed for this Seme? Is he nning on taking advantage of this seme being dispirited by the marriage and nning on exploiting this? Using kind words to console him, he¡¯ll capture the seme¡¯s heart in one move. Can this melodramatic story line get any better?!


    No wonder the Ultra Seme Lord had facilitated Xiang Er and the eldest royal prince¡¯s marriage. So this was what he was nning! The more she thought about it, the more excited her eyes became when she looked at Xia Mingxi.


    Xia Mingxi didn¡¯t know that his every movement had already developed into a thousand different possibilities. He only knew that when Feng Tingye had seized Xia Yuqing¡¯s shoulders, at that moment he felt thousands of eye daggers being stabbed at him....Mommy, this ce is scary. Son just wants to go home!


    "Your Majesty, why have youe?" Seeing the people, Liu Chengsi was distracted and came hurrying over to wee them.


    "Uncle, no need to be formal. This is Zhen¡¯s Ai Fei, Consort Qing."


    Liu Chengsi froze and lifted his head to give Xia Yuqing a look and smiled: "This humble servant wees Consort Qing."


    "No need to be formal." Xia Yuqing returned his smile and also secretly sized him up.


    So this is Xiang Er¡¯s dad. With his sleep appearance and dignified poise, he didn¡¯t seem simr to Xiang Er at all.


    "Your Majesty came to personally to visit...."


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    Feng Tingye faintly smiled and looked towards Liu Yixiang¡¯sdy chambers: "Originally Zhen was nning on bringing Ai Fei to take a look at Xiang Er, but on the way we encountered the two prince so we all came together. Who knew, once the eldest royal prince stepped into the residence, he heard Xiang Er¡¯s voice drifting out...."


    "..... what a coincidence!" Liu Chengsi¡¯s smiling face stiffened. Hearing the deafening sounds from inside, he felt his heart ache. His coveted blue and white porcin tea cup set is no more!


    "Cough cough.... Please forgive my royal brother¡¯s insolence." Xia Yuqing lightly coughed, silently looking towards Xia Mingyuan.


    Running into someone else¡¯s ce and starting to break their things, royal brother are you sure you¡¯re not drunk? Aren¡¯t you trying to keep a grand and magnificent appearance image? You can¡¯t be negligent just because you¡¯re about to be their son inw. Be careful or you might piss off your father-inw. They might return the merchandise because of poor evaluation!


    "Cough cough, it was Xiang Er¡¯s fault at first. Don¡¯t me the eldest royal prince." Liu Chengsi knew his daughter¡¯s personality well. His lips twitched and he also didn¡¯t dare ept Xia Yuqing¡¯s apology.


    "Uncle, Xiang Er¡¯s marriage..."


    "Your Majesty, don¡¯t worry. Chen definitely will use all my efforts to persuade Xiang Er. Xiang Er that child although a bit tough but her character isn¡¯t bad and she is filial. She definitely would understand Your Majesty¡¯s effort and agree to the marriage."


    "Hearing uncle¡¯s words, Zhen feels reassured. Xiang Er and the eldest royal prince is a talented man and beautiful woman, an ideal couple. Zhen believes with time, those two will be able to be a couple that everyone would envy." Feng Tingye smiled, but didn¡¯t say any more conventional greetings.


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "I thank Your Majesty for his blessing."


    As the two were talking, they suddenly heard a heaven shattering sound, causing everyone to feel trembling underneath their feet. Afterwards, they heard a roar: "Xia Mingyuan, this olddy cannot exist together. Today is going to be your death day!"


    "If you have the ability,e. This prince doesn¡¯t believe that I won¡¯t be able to tame this witch!"


    "........" Could these two enemies actually be a happy married couple everyone would envy?


    Worried, Xia Yuqing looked at Liu Chengsi¡¯s ashened face, heart saying: Its finished. The right prime minister wants to refund the merchandise!


    After long time everyone heard Liu Chensi¡¯s sorrowful moan: "This old man¡¯s favourite blue and white porcin vase!"


    "......" So the right prime minister was having a heartache over the flower vase? Shouldn¡¯t he be worrying about his daughter¡¯s future? So, in your heart, Xiang Er isn¡¯t evenparable to a flower vase?


    Xia Yuqing let out a breath, then looked up at the not so distant bustling-with-noisedies chamber. She just had... no energy to roast it.


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    After watching a great battle go down and following Feng Tingye from the prime minister¡¯s residence with great difficulty, Xia Yuqing couldn¡¯t help but ask: "Your Majesty, Xiang Er and the eldest royal prince have already been fighting for so long and can¡¯t seem to get along. Yet the right prime minister seems to be so calm and collected. Is he not worried that Xiang Er will get bullied when she gets married?"


    When she had heard the Empress Dowager mention Liu Yixaing¡¯s dad, she had thought that he would be a hard to deal with character. Yet unexpectedly.... It was such an unusual match.


    When Feng Tingye heard what she said, he paused and turned around to give her a profound look and lightlyughed: "Does Ai Fei really want to know?"


    She hurriedly nodded her head with an expectant face, hoping that he would be able to clear up the confusion.


    The corner of his lips raised up and he lightly smiled: "Then what is Ai Fei nning to exchange it for?"


    "Huh?" she froze. She stared at his smiling expression startled.


    "If Ai Fei wants to know some things that other people don¡¯t know then you have to pay the price. If you want to know why the prime minister is somitted to this marriage then what is Ai Fei nning to exchange for it?"


    "......" This shark! Xia Yuqing gave him a fierce stare and contained her anger and turned her head.


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    Seeing this, Feng Tingye smiled, but he didn¡¯t continue teasing her further. Clearing his throat, he said: "Actually it¡¯s nothing much. What your eldest royal brother said just now wasn¡¯t wrong. Xiang Er is already eighteen years old, but she still stays inside all the time. If it was a typical girl she would have married long ago or had a few children already."


    Turning his head to look at the door steps of the prime minister¡¯s house, he continued tough: "Two years ago, it wasn¡¯t as if there was no one who would propose to her as Liu Yixiang said. With her status and her appearance the men who would propose was endless, it nearly broke the prime minister door steps. Unfortunately they all ended poorly."


    What? Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyebrows lifted as she asked in curiosity.


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "The first person to propose was the university¡¯s highly educated prince. At that time he was famous for being a schr that loved to write poems. When he came to propose, uncle wanted to allow them to go on outings together so the prince invited her to go on a boating trip. Who knew that they would encounter an evil tyrant who wanted to seize a woman in broad daylight. Upon seeing this, Xiang Er immediately wanted to stand up for what was right and flew out of the boat to tackle him. The women was saved, but the schr unfortunately fell into the water."


    "......"


    <<>

 Chapter 85 part4

    <b>Chapter 85 Two Faced and Outwardly cold but passionate inside! Part 4</b>


    <<>


    "The second person to propose was the imperial tutor¡¯s youngest son. In the beginning, the youngest prince was in high spirits taking Xiang Er everywhere to go sightseeing. Agreeing to climb a mountain together, unfortunately they met a ferocious beast there. Depending on her strength to repel the beast, she was not injured, but that prince was scared and identally slipped off a hillside nearly losing his life."


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    ".....encountering dangers when they¡¯re out, that¡¯s just an ident, it¡¯s unavoidable...."


    Before Xia Yuqing could finish, had already turned around and had given her a look: "The third one was the nephew of an important general. Learning from the past lessons, they agreed on meeting at home to fly a kite."


    "Xiang Er has a big house, so flying a kite there was no big deal."


    "After flying the kite for a while, an assassin suddenly intruded."


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s mouth twitched: "Xiang Er exerted her might again?"


    "No. This time the general¡¯s nephew wanted to make a performance in front of a beauty. Pulling out a sword and advancing forward, he didn¡¯t expect the assassin to be so skilled causing the nephew to... break his arm. It was finally when Xiang Er made a move was when he was saved and the assassin was finished off."


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "......"


    "The fourth person was the nephew of the Jiu Men¡¯s provincial governor. The fifth was a distant rtive of the imperial tutor¡¯s. The sixth....and so on. It continued to happen for more than a dozen others. Soon afterwards, no one else dared to propose."


    "......"God, that¡¯s basically like misfortune summoning machine!


    "Uncle thought that there must be something treacherous going on and brought Xiang Er to the temple. The Buddhist master there told uncle that Xiang Er¡¯s life carries an evil aura. Regr would be polluted by it and can¡¯t withstand it. Only if she meets someone who is more honorable than her, someone with a simr odor, with a tough life would be able to restrain her baleful aura."


    "..... Your majesty believes that this person is Chen Qie¡¯s royal older brother?"


    Feng Tingye looked at her and said: "At least your royal elder brother is the only one in these past few years that could stay by Xiang Er¡¯s side for so long without a missing arm or broken leg. Oh, the first one was an ident."


    "........." Which one of those men weren¡¯t idents?!


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    "Wait, Your Majesty knew this all along?"


    Feng Tingye lifted his brow at her as if he was saying ¡¯You think?¡¯


    Xia Yuqing silently cried. So the Ultra Seme Lord had already prepared everything, he was plotting since the beginning. A loss is a loss. Xiang Er, just resign yourself! Jiejie will make sure to light you a candle!


    Xia Yuqing followed Feng Tingye back to the pce. Not long after, Feng Tingye was called away by his personal eunuch saying that the Da Rens have something to discuss. Although Xia Yuqing was curious, she was a bit tired from the little trip earlier on top of the fact that she could tell


    Feng Tingye didn¡¯t want her to meddle, so she didn¡¯t follow after. Instead, she returned back to Xie Fang pce. She didn¡¯t think that once she arrived at the doorsteps she would see a portable hill-like thing sneaking in front of the door shifting here and there.


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    Turning back to give Lu Rui a suspicious look, Lu Rui quickly whispered: "Niang Niang, it¡¯s General He. I heard he just came back to court and for some reason came running to ours immediately after. It appears that he has been wandering about in front of our door for a good while already."


    General He? Xia Yuqing thought back to meeting that big oaf at the wee ceremony, then her eyes shone. That day at the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence, she had met this oaf and thought that this blockhead was like her and enjoyed staying at their own home, disliking going out. Never did she expect him to be out handling affairs.


    Pondering for a while, she smiled and began walking towards where that fool was scouting. Yet she didn¡¯t want anyone to report her arrival, so she hurriedly ran over to the big man.


    "Hi!" Xia Yuqing jumped behind He Wenzhong and gave him a hard smack on the shoulder. This kind of strengthin on a typical person¡¯s body would¡¯ve caused someone to fall forwards, but this time....


    "Oooff...." The role of force is mutual, as expected of words of wisdom. Xia Yuqing cupped her hands together, feeling the sting on her right hand. She looked at him in her peripheral, is this man¡¯s body made of rock?


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    Hearing sounds, He Wenzhong looked distracted. Then, he suspiciously turned around to find no one....


    "Hey, we¡¯re down here." Xia Yuqing angrily reminded her. Do you think being tall is so amazing? Having the same eye level as a giraffe makes it way easier to be struck by lightning!


    He Wenzhong paused, then lowered his line of sight to find himself staring at Xia Yuqing¡¯s face. All at once, his face became red: "I...I¡¯m not...."


    "......" He turned pink just like that? I didn¡¯t even say anything yet!


    He¡¯s so thin-skinned. Completely different from his tall and strong image. What a pity there is such a discrepancy. Unexpectedly she thought it was kind of.... cute.


    "Cough cough....."trying hard to hold back from squeezing that big bear, she kept her face straight and dignified: "General He has been hanging around Ben Gong¡¯s ce for so long, is there something the matter?"


    At once, his face became several shades redder. Luckily, his skin colour was darker so it wasn¡¯t too evident. He bashfully yed with his fingers and mumbled something that couldn¡¯t be heardpletely: "I..... I........"


    Please support this novel by reading atzygirltrantions dot


    As Xia Yuqing observed his coy movements, her entire body shuddered, getting goosebumps everywhere. Not wanting to deal with the pain from hitting a certain someone again, but at the end of her patience, she gave his body another p: "I..I.... what? If you have something to say, say it. If you can¡¯t even do this, can you even be considered a man?"


    <<>

 Chapter 85 part5

    <b>Chapter 85 Two Faced and Outwardly cold but passionate inside! Part 5</b>


    Sorry for thete post, something was wrong with the website! So, here is the post fromst week and the post for this week earlier than usual!


    <<>


    Intimidated by Xia Yuqing, his entire body was trembling. Eyes open wide, he seemed like a harmless rabbit. It was so cute, Xia Yuqing narrowly threw herself on top of him.


    After a brief shock, the blush spread from his cheek to his neck. But contrary to what one might expect he was able to speak properly this time: "I... I came to see Xiao Bai."


    "Xiao Bai?"


    Seeing Xia Yuqing¡¯s ignorant lost expression, Lu Rui quickly lightly reminded her: "Niang Niang, did you forget? When you had carried Xiao Bai back that time, General He was also there. You had also at that time promised that he coulde to the pce whenever to visit Xiao Bai."


    "Really?" From Lu Rui¡¯s reminder, Xia Yuqing slowly seemed to recall that there was something like that.


    Xiao Bai was originally from the youngest child of a big white dog from the cold pce. That big white dog was the treasure of an imperial concubine in the cold pce. When that concubine had passed away, the big white dog lived alone in the pce. After giving birth to Xiao Bai, it died not long after.


    Without the big white dog feeding it, on top of the fact that Xiao Bai was a glutton, when it was starving it started to follow a food scent. Following the pce maid that was delivering food, it bursted into the kitchen where it by chance encountered Xia Yuqing. She had personally ran to the imperial kitchen waiting anxiously for the vour to sink into the Dongpo pork shoulder. Once she lifted the lid....


    A white shadow came flying over. With one bite, it had bit onto a pork shoulder and turned around to leave. Startled, Xia Yuqing was frozen for a period. Then, realizing her pork shoulders had just been stolen, she chased after him. sh, bang bang. All the way to the entrance, when Xia Yuqing noticed a dark shadow cover over them. Then the little white dog crashed head first into a person who had a stomach rumbling with hunger who had ran to the imperial kitchen to freeload.


    "......"


    "......"


    "......"


    Two people, one dog, six eyes looking at each other; they formed a historical meeting of three great foodies.


    After the event and hearing about Xiao Bai¡¯s miserable background, the big blockhead was bursting withpassion. He badly wished to bring Xiao Bai back home to raise. Unfortunately, you can¡¯t always get what you wish. The big blockhead had a sorrowful face as he grumbled: "My.... my dad doesn¡¯t allow me to raise pets."


    "......" Xia Yuqing almost choked and looked at the blockhead with a sympathizing look. Your dad not allowing you to raise a pet is right. A person who is killing enemies valiantly on the battlefield filled with murderous spirit, a general filled with a domineering aura and wearing a gold ted armour showing impressive power; who can imagine if they were holding a cute tiny white dog in their hand!


    Considering the pros and cons, Xia Yuqing extended a helping hand. Without hesitation she took in the homeless little white dog. Also unable to see the tears on a certain someone¡¯s face as if they were parting forever, Xia Yuqing kindly offered the bear the opportunity to visit Xiao Bai whenever he wanted. But she had not thought that in a month, that blockhead would actually appear. Xia Yuqing had already almost forgotten about the entire thing.


    Now recalling the matter, Xia Yuqing pped her hands together, suddenly realizing: "So it¡¯s this, stupid.... Oh that¡¯s not right. General He is here to see Xiao Bai."


    "En......" He Wenzhong seeing that Xia Yuqing had finally remembered, quickly nodded his head in confirmation, his face had a foolish grin hanging there.


    With a roll of her eyes, her eyes suddenly had some mischievous scheming look to it. Giving a mischievousugh she said: "What a coincidence. Not long ago, Lu Rui had taken Xiao Bai to the hospital. In a moment the sun will get deadly, General He please follow Ben Gong inside first. Then Ben Gong will get Lu Rui to pick Xiao Bai up."


    He Wenzhong nodded his head before he thought about what was just said: "The hospital? Is Xiao Bai sick?"


    "Eh.... it¡¯s nothing. Because of the changing of the seasons, Xiao Bai ate a bit too much and gave himself an upset stomach. He¡¯s already been sent to the hospital and it¡¯s nothing big. General doesn¡¯t have to worry."


    "Oh, then that¡¯s good." He Wenzhong foolishly nodded his head, his face had a nice smiling expression. But real soon, he wouldn¡¯t be able to smile any longer.


    Being in Xie Fang pce for a short moment, before He Wenzhong could even warm up his seat, a burst of urgent footsteps could be heard.


    "Niang Niang, Xiao Bai is here." Lu Rui¡¯s voice could be heard from behind him. So, He Wenzhong ced down his hot cup of tea and turned his head around expectantly. But when he saw what was behind him.... He waspletely frozen.


    A wrinkled red creature that looks like a baby rat was curled up listlessly within Lu Rui¡¯s chest. From time to time, seeming ufortable, it would yawn. It had an appearance as if it was half dead.


    Being petrified for a moment, he extended his finger to point at that creature: "This... this is Xiao Bai? Why is it... bald?"


    Xia Yuqing awkwardly lifted her head to look at the sky and replied in a depressed manner: "It¡¯s nothing. Lately, it¡¯s been rather cold. So just like a snake that sheds it¡¯s skin or like a frog hibernating in the winter, a dog also needs to shed it¡¯s fur. That¡¯smon knowledge."


    "......" Niang Niang, are you sure this shocking view is actually.....mon?!


    "But it gets colder in the winter. If it sheds it¡¯s fur, won¡¯t it be even colder?"


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s smiling expression stiffened, then she turned her head around to look at He Wenzhong. So this guy isn¡¯t stupid beyond redemption!


    "Once it sheds its fur, it will grow brand new fur. Then it would be even more warm." Xia Yuqing replied.


    "......." Niang Niang, do you this Xiao Bai is like a gecko? If it¡¯s tail falls off it could grow another one? It¡¯s so obvious that this clumsy lie was used to deceive that fool.


    "So it¡¯s like this. Then when Xiao Bai grows its fur out again, could Niang Niang let me know? I would like to see." He Wenzhong firmly believed in what Xia Yuqing said without any doubt. Happily looking at Xiao Bai, a trace of tenderness could be seen within his eyes.


    "........" Everyone there had their chins dropped to the ground. After some great difficulty in putting it back together, they all silently looked up into the sky. Okay, this is a swindled fool.


    "Ahahhahaha, no problem." Being stared at sincerely by those big eyes. Xia Yuqing gelt a bit...guilty. But real quick, she threw it to the back of her mind.


    "It¡¯s already close to the afternoon. Since general has been waiting outside for so long. You probably haven¡¯t had your afternoon meal yet. Why not stay behind and have a meal with Ben Gong?"


    Once he hear that there was food, He Wenzhong¡¯s eyes lit up. In a sh, his face became red again: "That wouldn¡¯t be proper."


    "It¡¯s no inconvenience. Isn¡¯t it just a meal? Lu Rui, quickly go prepare the meal. I want the Dongpo pork shoulders, beef boiled in spicy soup, sliced beef and offal, pork strips with veggies, kung pao chicken, braised fish, longjing shrimp, pork terrine, and braised crab meat balls. In addition, please add Buddha jumping wall, stir fried veggies, eight treasure duck and meat wrapped omelette. For the soup, I want rib and corn soup, spicy sour soup and seven star fish ball soup. Don¡¯t forget to bring fruit and after dinner dessert. The most important is Ben Gong¡¯s favourite almond pastry."


    Xia Yuqing fully disyed the ability of a foodie, remembering the name of every dish. With just one breath she listed out the pile of dishes that would have caused everyone to drool with desire.


    Just as expected once she finished speaking, there was an evident drool sucking sound. Xiia Yuqing covered her smile, her eyes filled with scheming.


    Lu Rui knowing her Niang Niang well, knew that the amount of food she can intake was way beyond a normal girl. But now that she was pregnant, the amount of food she ate for two was terrifying. Not to mention adding on General He who looks like he can really eat. Therefore, Lu Rui didn¡¯t feel like it was astonishing for Xia Yuqing to order so much. Giving a light smile, she led some people to the imperial kitchen to prepare.


    After one hour, once a table filled with dishes appeared in front of the two, both their stomachs rumbled with hunger.


    "The life of a hermit really is the best!" Taking the Rib soup from Lu Rui, she used it to warm her stomach. Then, she called the person next to her to dine but the person behind her had long disappeared.


    "Yi, where is he?"


    Poking her, Lu Rui pointed at the person not so far away already sweeping through all the gourmet food. Currently he was extremely happy holding a pork shoulder eating it.


    Seeing the imposing manner He Wenzhong had when he gnawed on the pork shoulder, she drew in a cold breath and she sighed inside. As expected for a foodie, when there is good food in front of one, no matter what reputation or surface temperament would fade away. But this made things easier to do.


    <<>

 Chapter 86 part1

    <strong>Chapter 86 Ben Gong wants to climb the wall!</strong>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    Xia Yuqing smiled sinisterly and ate her food calmly. Shifting her body here and there, soon she had shifted to He Wenzhong¡¯s side. Grabbing a piece of the savoury roasted chicken leg, she waved it in front of He Wenzhong.


    Smelling the delicious smell, he immediately lifted his head up, taking a break from the food he was gorging on. His eyes followed the chicken leg as it moved back and forth in front of him.


    "General, this chicken leg is the Imperial kitchen¡¯s master¡¯s secret recipe that he cooked himself. Doesn¡¯t it smell delicious?"


    He Wenzhong¡¯s eyes lit up and nodded his head vigorously.


    Xia Yuqing became more and more delighted: "Do you want to eat it?"


    He Wenzhong paused, then once again nodded his head fiercely.


    "But General, in this world there is no such thing as a free meal. If the general wants to eat it, shouldn¡¯t you give Ben Gong some profit?"


    "Profit?" He Wenzhong was shocked as he stared at Xia Yuqing even stopping chewing for a moment.


    "Of course, could it be that the general wants to renege on the debt?" Xia Yuqing lifted her eyebrows.


    He Wenzhong was scared still. After a long time he pushed out the words: "What benefit does Niang Niang want?"


    "It¡¯s nothing much. Ben Gong is just curious since the general has left the capital for so long, where have you gone? Since Ben Gong was young, Ben Gong has been residing deep within the pce. After arriving at Ye Country, I rarely leave as well. Since the general is travelling around, you must have seen some amusing matters right? For example, when is Xue Country¡¯s emperor nning on weing Xiao Yuan Er?"


    "Plop...." The pork shoulder He Wenzhong was holding fell to the ground.


    "Niang Niang, how did you know that I had gone to Xue country to see the emperor?"


    "So it is true? Ben Gong just made a lucky guess, how lucky that I got it correct! Ben Gong really does have talent and is exceptionally intelligent." Xia Yuqing cried out in surprise, her crafty appearance revealed. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she was still in the midst of her n, she probably would have put her hands on her hips to boast.


    "......" Niang Niang, can¡¯t you be reserved a bit. Can¡¯t you see that General He is about to break down and cry because of you?


    Looking at Xia Yuqing with teary eyes, he had a face that wanted to cry but couldn¡¯t. Xia Yuqing, who felt a bit bad, embarrassingly coughed two times and held out the chicken leg she had in her hand,ughing mischievously: "Okay, that one is considered as me guessing it correctly. Now, you just need to tell me when Xue country wants to receive Yuan Er? If you tell me, then we¡¯ll write off all the things you just ate and you could even finish all the dishes here with no exception."


    He Wenzhong wanted to cry even more: "Can¡¯t.... speak."


    "Can¡¯t speak?" Xia Yuqing raised her eyebrows up as she repeated his words.


    "His majesty said that this matter can¡¯t be spoken of."


    "Is that so?" Xia Yuqing lightly coughed. "Since the general can¡¯t speak then Ben Gong won¡¯t force you."


    He Wenzhong didn¡¯t expect Xia Yuqing to say such nice words. So, just when he was about to let out a sigh of relief and raise his head up to give off his customary stupidugh, he heard Xia Yuqing¡¯s next words: "I guess we have no choice. Lu Rui, grab the abacus."


    "What do we need the abacus for?"


    Xia Yuqing turned her head to look at He Wenzhong: "Well to calcte the debt of course."


    "Calcte the debt?" He Wenzhong¡¯s eyes immediately became as big as a bell.


    "Right. Just now the general ate Ben Gong¡¯s Fu Qi Fei Pian, Yu Xiang Rou Si, kung pao chicken, xi hu cu yu, and dong po zhou zi. Oh right, that chicken leg also counts."


    "Why does the chicken leg count? I... I didn¡¯t even eat it." He Wenzhong weakly refuted.


    "Even though you didn¡¯t eat it, you smelt it."


    "......" He Wenzhong choked!


    "The sum of the ingredients for these dishes are about fifty liang. But the prices within the pce are a hundred times more. We also have to add the wages for the chefs, the equipment for all the dishes, and thebour Lu Rui and them had to use to bring them over, not to mention the firewood to cook. Since we could be counted as friends, Ben Gong will give you a 20% discount and also get rid of the odd numbers and make it 8000 liang."


    "Eight.... Eight thousand liang?" He Wenzhong nearly passed out, unable to believe what he just heard. Pointing at Xia Yuqing and trembling: "This is... robbery!"


    "That¡¯s right, Ben Gong is robbing you. If you have the ability then spit out everything you just ate in addition to restoring it to its original state. Otherwise you have to pay for the meal you just ate, it¡¯s a matter of course."


    "..... but, I don¡¯t have money." He Wenzhong had tears streaming down his cheeks. He had just returned from the outside, from the start he had no money at all. The current him was basically a penniless good for nothing!


    "No money? That¡¯s fine, stay here and dobour. Ah, let Ben Gong calcte." Xia Yuqing pinched her eyebrows together, then subsequently turned around to ask Lu Rui a question: "Lu Rui, what¡¯s your sry for one day within the pce?"


    Lu Rui stared nkly, then recovered herself and smiled: "Reporting to Niang Niang, the sry of Ny Bi is withdrawn monthly. The senior Ya Tou¡¯s who serve Niang Niang like Nu Bi and Cui Er Jiejie receives 5 liang a month. A rank lower, the Ya Tou¡¯s would receive three liang for a month. While the small Ya Tou who just came in receives one liang a month."


    "Well if that¡¯s the case, with General He¡¯s respected status, then based on Lu Rui¡¯s sry in addition to some extra bonuses. Hmmm, then he should receive ten liang a month. Ok if this is the case, 8000 liang divided by ten is 8-. A year has twelve months. 800 divided by 12 is 66 years and 8 months. Ben Gong will get rid of the odd end. So taking everything into ount, it will be 66 years. Six six, what a good number. So in other words, General He will serve Ben Gong for sixty-six years to pay for this debt."


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">

 Chapter 86 part2

    <<>>


    "Six¡­¡­. Six¡­¡­ six¡­¡­" He Wenzhong''s face was turning red. Holding his breath, he was about to choke to death. Then gasping for a short time, he tearfully looked at her: "Niang Niang could you be a bit more amodating. I¡­. I can get someone to return to the residence to get some."


    Xia Yuqing touched her chin in thought then smirked, bing extremely delighted: "Sure. Ben Gong isn''t someone withoutpassion. The general wants to dispatch someone to retrieve money, no problem. However, starting from the moment they leave Ben Gong''s Xie Fang pce, we will double the debt every hour. Oh, the general doesn''t know how to calcte right. Let Ben Gong help you. If you leave Ben Gong''s ce for an hour 8000 will be 16000. Two hours, 16000 will be 32000. Three hours 36000 bes 60000*, and so on."


    *not sure if the author wrote it wrong but will trante as is


    Using the abacus within her hand, it ttered loudly: "Ben Gong has calcted. One Shichen is 4 hours. The generals ce is a bit far from the pce so a round trip will take at least 2 shichens which means 8 hours. After eight hours, the general will owe Ben Gong, hmmm, 2144000 liang."


    "Two¡­..two¡­¡­two¡­." He Wenzhong''s tongue was tied. Sucking in a deep breath, he looked like he was about to foam at his mouth.


    "¡­¡­" the pce maids and eunuchs on the side gave him a sympathetic nce. Within their hearts, they silently lit a candle for him. Encountering Niang Niang, this loan shark bandit, general just recognize defeat! If you continue to resist, you might even lose your underpants.


    Xia Yuqing stared at He Wenzhong''s deathly pale face, her eyes curving into a smile: "Young general, are you still insistent in going home to retrieve the money?"


    He Wenzhong numbly nodded his head then suddenly reacted and shook his head like a rattle toy.


    Even though he was from an influential family, his ancestors being government officials and making campaigns on the battlefield, but they also had many enemies. Being uncorrupt officials, they loathed those corrupt officials. So, even though their family property was big, they didn''t have much wealth. Even telling him to take out around 200 liang is something that he can''t really do. In fact, if his dad knew that he owed this much money, he would definitely break his leg!


    "Niang Niang, what do I have to do for you to let me go¡­." He Wenzhong miserably looked at Xia Yuqing, hisplexion deathly white with cold sweat flowing out. He looked exactly like a sick person beyond cure.


    "General, are those superfluous words? The thing Ben Gong has wanted has never changed."


    He Wenzhong at once was stupefied, then he quickly showed an awkward expression and struggled to speak: "But¡­."


    Xia Yuqing immediately interrupted He Wenzhong. pping the abacus onto the table, she turned to give a face that said there was no more to discuss.


    "¡­¡­" He Wenzhong looked like he was about to copse: "The Xue King won''t admit it no matter what and is saying that the Xue kingdom has never had a young princess. He also told His Majesty to stop trying to find things to tarnish Xue Country to cause a dispute between the two countries. He even said that the assassin must have conspired to ruin the peaceful rtions between the two countries and is guilty of a terrible crime. So His Majesty should punish the vile person immediately so they know they are not beyondw."


    "If you were this straightforward from the beginning wouldn''t it have made things a lot smoother?" Just after He Wenzhong repeated the words of the Xue King from beginning to end and haven''t recovered from his depressed state, he was pped by Xia Yuqing at the back of the head. All at once his head knocked onto the wooden table issuing out a loud bang.


    "¡­¡­" The group of shocked bystanders.


    "¡­¡­" The also stunned Xia Yuqing.


    So it wasn''t that she wasn''t strong, rather the way she hits others is wrong?! Xia Yuqing stared nkly at her hand and couldn''t help think this.


    "Ughh, it hurts¡­.." He Wenzhong covered the bump on the top of his head and slowly lifted his head to see stars above him. His mind aplete nk, he only felt as if there were a group of tiny birds chirping around him!


    "Cough cough¡­.." Xia Yuqing rushed to hide her evilmitting hand behind her and embarrassedly said: "General, since this is the case then Ben Gong also won''t make it hard for you. Please enjoy these dishes as you like."


    Xia Yuqing looked at He Wenzhong''s obvious eyes that revealed he had his guard up, so she rushed to add in another sentence. "Of course, this time Ben Gong is treating you and will not ept the General''s money."


    "¡­¡­" He Wenzhong looked at the table full of food that still had steaming out. He swallowed his saliva. "I¡­. I¡­."


    "Hold it!" Xia Yuqing seized He Wenzhong who wanted to escape, her face full of sorrow: "General, are you not willing to forgive Ben Gong''sck of manners earlier?"


    "Eh¡­. no, no. How¡­. would I dare?" He Wenzhong froze for a second and quickly waved his hand.


    "Then please eat all of this. Otherwise, Ben Gong will feel bad."


    "¡­.. Ok¡­ Ok then." He Wenzhong looked at the table full of delicious food and hesitated for a moment. In conformance with the logic that he had already paid for the favour and he shouldn''t waste food, he once again sat down at the table. His grief transforming into hunger, he began to eat heartily.


    Sigh, he really is an innocent child who remembers to eat and forgets being beat. Xia Yuqing looked at He Wenzhong''s silly expression and shook her head and sighed. Then she couldn''t help recall what He Wenzhong had just said.


    That Xue King was quite cunning. After using the assassin, he now pretends he doesn''t recognize them. Saying that there was no young princess from the start was basically him trying to draw a line and saying they have no rtion. To sacrifice Yuan Er for their so called face, they are really malicious and sly. Poor Yuan Er¡­..


    Recalling the adorable cute girl, she couldn''t help let out a sigh. Subsequently, suddenly she could hear a regretful voice mumble to oneself: "If this pork shoulder could be stewed for another half hour, it would definitely taste a lot better."


    He Wenzhongs voice wasn''t loud but it definitely wasn''t small.


    Turning her head back, Xia Yuqing could see astonishment on Lu Rui''s face. Following which Lu Rui smiled: "What General He said is right. Because of the time constraint earlier, the pork shoulder was stewed half an hour short. Otherwise if we stewed it a little longer, it would be even softer and yummier."


    "You can cook?" Receiving Lu Ruis confirmation, Xia Yuqing astonishedly asked.


    He Wenzhong felt embarrassed as he scratched his head and replied straightforwardly: "My mother said I shouldn''t just know how to eat. If I don''t learn some cooking skills, then I might starve to death in the future."


    Xia Yuqing nodded her head cooly, yet her heart was in a big ruckus. You have to know that in the 21st century it was quite rare to find a man who would willingly go into the kitchen and make soup. Not to even mention this time period where men are regarded as superior to women. This is practically as umon as it gets! As expected he really is wifey material!


    If we were to bestow this wifey material to the Ultra Seme Lord, wouldn''t that two faced person would ruin this treasure?!

 Chapter 86 part3

    <strong>Chapter 86 Part 5</strong>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    Hello Everyone! Will be away studying for an exam for the next two weeks so here is the update for this week and next week!! :))


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    After screeching for a long time, the little person inside Xia Yuqing¡¯s heart stopped. Unable to resist pressing towards He Wenzhong¡¯s side, she smiled as she asked: "Does General He like to cook?"


    "I.... I guess." If I don¡¯t cook, I¡¯ll starve and I¡¯ll even get beat by mother. Not to mention by cooking, I would get something delicious!


    "Do you like doing housework?"


    "Housework? What is housework?" He Wenzhong confusedly asked.


    "Tidying up the room, clothing and such."


    "I guess...." His family education was strict. If he did not tidy up himself, he would be beat by his father.


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes shone bright once more: "Then do you like taking care of people?"


    "Um, I think so." Mother had said that you should have an open heart and be willing to help others.


    "Okay, final question. Does the general like small animals?"


    "Love!" Small fluffy animals like Xiao Bai are especially adorable.


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes were zing at this point as she gripped He Wenzhong¡¯s hand and cried out in surprise: "My perfect wife."


    "......"


    "No, my perfect wife!"


    "......"


    "That still seems wrong, my beloved brother."


    "......"


    "Everything¡¯s a mess. No matter. General He, Ben Gong has something to tell you."


    "....... Niang Niang please speak." He Wenzhong had every single hair on his body standing upright as he trembled with fear. Looking at Xia Yuqing, he could sense that something unpleasant was going to happen.


    "Ben Gong can see that Xiao Bai probably won¡¯t be growing back any hair for the next little while. Since General He loves small animals so much, Ben Gong recalled that Ben Gong¡¯s second eldest brother had just recently received an adorable bunny. Since General He loves small fluffy creatures so much, why don¡¯t you go to Ben Gong¡¯s second eldest brother¡¯s ce to look. I promise it would not disappoint you, General He."


    "Won¡¯t that be a bit intrusive and rude?" Hearing about the bunny, He Wenzhong immediately threw his guard to the back of his head. Furthermore because of his innocence and because of his attitude a bit earlier, he felt a bit ashamed.


    "Of course not! At that time, General He just needs to let them know that Ben Gong had sent you and it will be fine."


    With her sweet talk, Xia Yuqing coaxed He Wenzhong to leave Xie Fang pce and towards the Yi Guan.


    Watching his departing back, Xia Yuqing put on an act as she pinched her handkerchief. Wiping the non existent tears at the corner of her eyes she tearily said: "Now that the son has grown up, mother can¡¯t help it. But this is good, at least it has resolved Ben Gong¡¯s worry. This honest child, being sold but still helping those people count the money! I hope that these two fools will support each other and somehow turn a bit more intelligent."


    "......"Niang Niang, what are you nning? Why does Nu Cai feel so terrified? Also, won¡¯t gathering fools together make them even more stupid? Naing Naing aren¡¯t you pushing the General down a hole?


    "Lu Rui, follow Ben Gong to take a stroll to Qian Qing pce."


    Lu Rui paused: "Niang Niang you just came back and now you want to go out again? Is it to see His Majesty?"


    "En." Xia Yuqing had a thread of craftiness within her eye. "We¡¯re going to His Majesty¡¯s to go find someone."


    Bringing Lu Rui along, Xia Yuqing grandiosely advanced forwards. Coincidentally, she bumped into Leng Ruofeng the twoing out: "Chen greers Niang Niang."


    "Did the two Da Ren juste from inside?" Already guessing what the three had gathered to talk about, Xia Yuqing continued to ask the question she already knew the answer to.


    "En, did Niang Niange to see His Majesty? His Majesty is currently inside the inner chamber resting. Niang Niang can enter now."


    Xia Yuqing nodded her head, then glimpsed at the two and spoke again: "Ben Gong could see that you two are staying together. Are you guys leaving the pce together?"


    "En, Chen was preparing to visit the Grand Tutor with the Cheng Xiang*." Shao Zitong lifted his brows as his lips slightly lifted. Nevertheless the corner of his eyes seem to reveal some scheming.


    *using the chinese pin yin instead of prime minister -> more urate I feel


    Upon seeing this, Xia Yuqing reacted by instinct and retreated two steps. It seems that this Shand Shu isn¡¯t just thinking of visiting the sick person! She silently lighted a candle for the Gorgeous Grand Tutor: "Help Ben Gong send her regards to the Gorgeous Grand Tutor."


    "Okay, then Chen will bid leave."


    Following the departing guests, Xia Yuqing unhurriedly entered Qian Qing pce.


    Hearing some sounds, Feng Tingye¡¯s eyebrows pinched together. Seeing that no one outside announced the visitor and just allowed them to enter, he felt a bit displeased. But lifting his head up to see the visitor he was a bit surprised.


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">

 Chapter 86 part4

    <strong>Chapter 86 Part </strong>4


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    Hello Everyone! Will be away studying for an exam for the next two weeks so here is the update for this week and next week!! :))


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    "Why did Ai Feie?" Feng Tingye looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s figure as she leisurely walked over. Slightly smiling, he said, "Could it be that Ai Fei is already missing Zhen after separating for that short time?"


    With a slip of her feet, Xia Yuqing nearly fell down. The smile on her face became rigid: "Your Majesty is overthinking."


    "Oh, that¡¯s not the case? Then the reason that Ai Fei is here is because...."


    Xia Yuqing lightly coughed and tried as hard as possible to look serious: "Chen Qie came to speak to His Majesty about someone."


    "To speak about someone?" Feng Tingye¡¯s eyes stirred. Standing up he advanced towards Xia Yuqing: "Ai Fei, who do you want to discuss with Zhen?"


    Feeling a bit ufortable under Feng Tingye¡¯s gaze, she lowered her head and took in a deep breath before saying: "Wasn¡¯t it a few days ago, Your Majesty had mentioned that you would dispatch someone to Xue Kingdom to negotiate with the Xue King on how to handle Yuan Er. Chen Qie had heard that the Xue King wouldn¡¯t acknowledge Yuan Er and furthermore wasn¡¯t preparing to have her return...."


    "Where did Ai Fei hear this news from?" Feng Tingye¡¯s eyes narrowed looking somewhat dangerous.


    Xia Yuqing swallowed her saliva down with great difficulty: "That is something His Majesty doesn¡¯t have to worry about. Chen Qie had onlye here to speak to His Majesty. If His Majesty hasn¡¯t decided on how to deal with Yuan Er, how about hand her over to Chen Qie?"


    "Ai Fei wants her?" Surprise could be seen within Feng Tingye¡¯s eyes. "If I hand her over to Ai Fei, what is Ai Fei nning on dealing with her? Torture or....."


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyebrows trembled: "Your Majesty, you¡¯ve over thought things. Chen Qie just wants her toe over, nothing more."


    "Come over?" Feng Tingye muttered to himself then looked at Xia Yuqing and said: "Then speak."


    "Um, speak about what?" Xia Yuqing waspletely confused as she stared at Feng Tingye.


    Feng Tingyeughed and leaned close to Xia Yuqing and said: "Of course the reason why Zhen should hand over that young assassin to Ai Fei to handle. Ai Fei, please don¡¯t forget, that young assassin not only tried to assassinate you but has also tried assassinating Zhen. If you just casuallye to Zhen and ask Zhen to hand her over to you, then shouldn¡¯t you give Zhen a convincing reason? So... speak."


    Speak.... Speak about what? Tell you how I took interest in her home¡¯s specialty produce the San Xiao Xiao Yao pill and so I wanted to take her in so I¡¯ll have a long term unlimited distribution that I¡¯ll use to take care of you, you immoral animal. Do you really think I would expose this ssified business trade?


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s face stiffened and then she silently stepped back a few steps. Twisting the handkerchief she made a beautiful sorrowful face: "Chen Qie heard that Yuan Er was someone like Chen Qie, a princess who was not treasured by the pce and was bullied since young. Thinking about it, this assassination probably wasn¡¯t her idea. Now that the assassination has failed and her father isn¡¯t willing to save her and is even hitting her while she is down, sentencing her to death, Chen Qie can¡¯t help sympathizing. Since cing her anywhere else would be troublesome, why not leave her with Chen Qie. Heavens is virtuous, not to mention Chen Qie is pregnant. All these killing and deaths would be harmful to our virtue. So even if His Majesty doesn¡¯t give face to Chen Qie, you should give face to your child and pardon Yuan Er."


    That long dialogue could be considered all the ink within her mind squeezed out with exception. If the Ultra Seme Lord still won¡¯t let go, then I¡¯ll really cry for you to see!


    Feng Tingye looked at her deeply and smiled deeply: "It must be tough for Ai Fei to pity the fate of others and be sopassionate."


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard what was said and quickly nodded her head. So, you should quickly hand over the person!


    "However, Ai Fei, you mentioned it earlier as well. You are currently with child. That Ya Tou is still someone who had still tried to assassinate you. Since Ai Fei can¡¯t bear for any more killing, Zhen can release her outside of the pce and run her course. This way we won¡¯t have to trouble Ai Fei."


    "Ugh....." Xia Yuqing did not expect things to turn out like this. Staring nkly, her eyes stared at Feng Tingye with disbelief then hurriedly blocked his idea: "Wait, we can¡¯t release her outside of the pce."


    "Ai Fei, why is that the case?" Feng Tingye¡¯s figure paused, then he turned his head to look at Xia Yuqing with anticipation.


    Xia Yuqing sucked in a deep breath, no matter what she was unwilling to give up. Raising her eyebrows, she then smiled: "Chen Qie just thought that since Yuan Er has been exposed if we were to just release her, I¡¯m afraid that if the ministers finds out about this issue, then all those bad people within the capital definitely won¡¯t let her go. With nobody to rely on living in Ye Country by herself, it would be hard for her to escape death. If we are to save someone, shouldn¡¯t we go all the way and help her out. You can¡¯t expect us to stare nkly as she walks to her own death? Then, wouldn¡¯t Chen Qie¡¯spassion be all a waste?"


    Feng Tingye didn¡¯t answer immediately. Rather he stared at Xia Yuqing¡¯s smiling face for a long while until that smiling expression seemed like it was going to fall apart did heugh softly. Approaching her ear he whispered: "Today, Zhen realized that Ai Fei¡¯s small brain could actually contain so many things. This has really amazed Zhen."


    Hey hey.... Ultra Seme Lord, how could you start giving out personal attacks? Are you saying that, in your eyes, I was always some big boobed, no brain person? No, the first time we met, Ultra Seme Lord clearly avoided her.... So the Ultra Seme Lord clearly thought she was boobless and had no brain!


    Ultra Seme Lord, how can you be so fussy but still enjoy ying so much!


    "Obtaining His Majesty¡¯s recognition, Chen Qie really....does not deserve your praise." Xia Yuqing gritted her teeth as she replied.


    Feng Tingye looked at Xia Yuqing with her hair stood up, mood not too good, but.....


    "Zhen is reallyforted by the fact that Ai Fei is so virtuous. The only thing is, Ai Fei cares so much for that little assassin and helping her think through so much, this makes Zhen worry....does Ai Fei and that assassin have some hidden secret?"


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">

 Chapter 86 part5

    <strong>Chapter 86 Part 5</strong>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    After the 5 grueling hours of my exam at 7am in the morning, I am finally free. So, here is your chapter for the week!


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    Xia Yuqing became stiff and looked at Feng Tingye¡¯s prating gaze and forced a smile: "Your Majesty is overthinking things. Chen Qie and Yuan Er have never met before, how could we have any hidden secret?"


    Didn¡¯t they say that women have a sixth sense? Why is that the Ultra Seme Lord has it too? This is irrational!


    "Really?" Feng Tingye approached Xia Yuqing. Lacking in confidence, she quickly retreated back a few steps. Then a light shed within Feng Tingye¡¯s eyes and passed: "Since this is so, then we will following Zhen¡¯s words and ...."


    "No!" Xia Yuqing shouted out loud causing her to receive Feng Tingye¡¯s burning gaze. Xia Yuqing seemed to speak like broken ss: "I don¡¯t care, if you decide to send away Yuan Er and I will be stuck in the pce alone, if you don¡¯t find me apanion then I will bring my child to join Yuan Er to leave together."


    Feng Tingye¡¯s face changedpletely as he coldly shouted: "You dare!"


    "You watch and see if I dare! If you force me then I¡¯ll bring this ball... oh no I mean child and go climb the walls."


    "Have an affair?" Feng Tingye¡¯s anger waspletely extinguished by Xia Yuqing¡¯s imagination. Not knowing whether tough or cry, he looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s body. "Ai Fei, are you sure that at that... height, you would be able to climb the pce walls?"


    It was as if Xia Yuqing¡¯s knees got struck by an arrow causing her to nearly bow down to Feng Tingye. Lifting her head up, she red at Feng Tingye. Another personal attack? Wasn¡¯t she just slightly shorter than normal? How dare he mock that she can¡¯t even climb the pce walls!


    Being red at by Xia Yuqing¡¯sinful eyes, Feng Tingye decided to quit while he was ahead. Derailing the Ya Tou, if she is forced, who knows what kind of universally shocking things she could do.


    "Actually, Ai Fei if you really want the assassin, it¡¯s not like it¡¯s impossible."


    Xia Yuqing looked at Feng Tingye expectantly. Feng Tingye¡¯s mouth lifted into a crafty smile: "In this world, there is not such thing as a free meal. If Ai Fei wants the person, then there is bound to be a price to pay."


    Why do those words sound so familiar? Yi, weren¡¯t those words the exact same excuse she had told He Wenzhong? As expected cheating others will one day be cheated on. The people from the past has not lied to me!


    "What kind of price.... Does Your Majesty want from Chen Qie¡¯s body?"


    "The thing Zhen wants, shouldn¡¯t Ai Fei know? The thing we discussedst time...."


    "That thing?" Xia Yuqing suspiciously looked at Feng Tingye¡¯s ambiguous faze. Suddenly remembering that thing, her face becamepletely red. In an instant it spread all the way to her neck.


    "That.....that..... The imperial physician said, Chen Qie is currently with child. It¡¯s not suitable..... Not appropriate....." One night seven times, please let me go!


    "No worries, don¡¯t feel anxious. As long as Ai Fei nods her head, then we can first keep a record of it. Later on you can slowly pay it back!" A content smile floated on to Feng Tingye¡¯s face causing people to have their hair stand on end.


    "......" Xia Yuqing began to get emotional. Ultra Seme Lord we agree that you are noble and magnificent. We agree that you are domineering to the max. But who knew that you could look like aplete lecher, I can¡¯t even look at you!


    Oh, the world has copsed!


    "Ai Fei, what do you think?" Feng Tingye looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s distorted face, his eyes twinkling with happiness as he reminded Xia Yuqing to make a choice.


    Xia Yuqing looked at Feng Tingye¡¯s handsome face and powerlessly replied: "As long as Your Majesty is willing to give Yuan Er to Chen Qie, everything will be as You Majesty stated."


    For the sake of the counterattack strategy, no matter what she can¡¯t get frightened by a little hup. Once she finally gets the thing she wants, at that time..... He he, you just wait and see.


    Feng Tingye seeing a thread of light sh through Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes, he said: "Then Ai Fei, let¡¯s first calcte the interest."


    Interest?! The smile on Xia Yuqing¡¯s froze, disbelief on her face. Inside her mind she was howling with grief. Oh god, can¡¯t you have a new idea? This person is going to be yed to death by you!


    Xia Yuqing was currently in the abyss of suffering unable to free herself. As for He Wenzhong, he was also in terrible shape.


    "This.... Gong zi, have youe for some important matter?" The young guard guarding outside the Yi Guan couldn¡¯t help ask.


    "N....N.... No." He Wenzhong hadn¡¯t expect anyone to take the initiative to converse with him, so at once he became a bit nervous.


    No, No then why would you hang around outside the Yi Guan for half an hour? The young guard gave a suspicious look towards He Wenzhong.


    Yet, He Wenzhong didn¡¯t realize and just sucked in a deep breath and said: "That... that, it was Consort Qing who told me toe... toe find your home¡¯s second royal prince."


    "Consort Qing? The young princess?" The young guard was part of the group who hade down with Xia Mingyuan. Naturally he would know that Consort Qing was their young princess. Furthermore, he has known that since they had arrived in Ye Kingdom, the second royal prince and the young princess has been having secret exchanges. Therefore, hearing this person say he was called by the young princess, at once he didn¡¯t mind He Wenzhong¡¯s previous strange behaviour. Giving a small smile heughed: "So it¡¯s the young princess. Gong Zi, please follow me."


    He Wenzhong didn¡¯t think it would be that simple. At once, he became even more convinced that Xia Yuqing hadn¡¯t lied to him. Feeling embarrassed he scratched his head, and honestly nodded his head and hurried to follow the young guard in.


    "Xiao Si, weren¡¯t you on the lookout outside, why did youe running back in? This person is......" The young guard had only taken a few steps before a call could be heard from within.


    He Wenzhong followed the sound to look and saw a slim youth wearing the same attire as the guarde walking over.


    "Hu Wei* brother, it¡¯s you. This person is someone the young princess had sent to look for the second royal prince. I was just about to lead him inside. Why are you also here? Could it be...." The so called Xiao Si seemed to have remembered something and his expression immediately became somewhat strange.


    * = bodyguard; not his name


    "It¡¯s exactly it, Miss Liu hade running over causing a ruckus again. That youngdy really is unexpected, yet the royal eldest prince just won¡¯t let her go. They haven¡¯t even gotten married yet and they¡¯re already arguing like this. How could they have any peace once they do get married?"


    "Hu Wei brother, you don¡¯t understand. Before the vige seniors say that some people develop a stronger rtionship the more intense they argue."


    That Hu Wei brother felt a bit awkward: "But that also shoulde in moderation. It shouldn¡¯t be that everytime they argue, they will almost break down the house. Since the Ye Emperor had bestowed the marriage, when has our residence been peaceful?"


    "......that¡¯s true."


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">

 Chapter 86 part6

    <strong>Chapter 86 Part </strong>6


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    The two bodyguards were speaking in a lively manner. Hearing it, He Wenzhong waspletely confused but before he could ask any questions, he could hear a very familiar howl: "Xia Mingyuan, if you have the ability don¡¯t run."


    "If I don¡¯t run, am I supposed to just wait to get beat? This prince isn¡¯t stupid. Shrew, I¡¯ve already said not to get physical."


    "All¡¯s fair in war, have you heard of that before and you say you¡¯re a member of the royal household. But this makes sense, you frail chicken with your soft skin probably would never get involved in the battlefield. Thus you probably didn¡¯t care about the book on arts of war. Take this!"


    "Hey, don¡¯t forget thatst time. Who was the one who carried you out of the pce?Are you biting the hand that helped you?"


    "You still dare talk? Take this!"


    "Xiang Er....." Hearing sounds of activity, Liu Yixiang turned her head to directly face He Wenzhong¡¯s nk face. Stunned for a moment, "Eh, what are you here for?"


    "I.....I.... Consort Qing told me toe here to see the second royal prince¡¯s bunny."Customary, He Wenzhong scratched his head and spoke softly the reason he hade.


    "Bunny? What bunny is the second royal prince raising?" Liu Yixiang turned to suspiciously ask the two bodyguards who were frozen still.


    The two stared at each other and shook their rigid necks. Liu Yixiang stopped her movement and touched her chin and pondered for a moment. Then her eyes lit up seeming to understand something. Then she gave off a sinister smile: "So it¡¯s like this!"


    "Hey, Shrew, why are you distracted? Look at your stupid expression!"


    "You¡¯re stupid, your whole family is stupid." In a second, Liu Yixiang had her hair standing up again. Lifting up the stick, she once again went chasing after Xia Mingyuan.


    "Xiang Er......" He Wenzhong weakly called.


    "I have something I¡¯m upied with. Wait until I catch that weak chicken first."


    "Want to catch this royal prince, you don¡¯t have the ability." Xia Mingyuan scoffed.


    The two bodyguards watched with stupefied expressions as they watched their respected eldest royal prince get chased down by a certain someone. On one hand he was evading her while on the other hand he was assailing her with obscenities. It was as if he was trying to bring about his own destruction....


    "No more fighting, please stop. Lady Liu, royal eldest brother. Count it as this little brother is begging you guys, please stop fighting! You¡¯ve already fought for so long, if you continue this any longer the room will tear down and then we¡¯ll have to sleep outside!" Receiving the news and rushing over, Xia Mingxi seeing those two fighting again, in a moment of impulsiveness he rushed straight into the battlefield.


    "Royal brother, why have youe? Don¡¯t be a hindrance and go away. If I don¡¯t sort this Shrew out today then this prince will not stop." Xia Mingyuan looked at Xia Mingxi who plunged into this mess with great ambition in his words.


    "Sort me out, you mean the other way around!¡¯ Liu Yixiang coldly snorted and she directly pushed Xia Mingxi who was in the way, "You really are a hindrance, you blockhead. Here¡¯s your young rabbit, catch."


    Xia Mingxi did not expect Liu Yixiang to have so much strength. With just one push he went flying like a spinning top and could distinctly feel his handsome facend on something very hard, nearly breaking his long straight nose.


    "What is this?" Xia Mingxi massaged his bruised nose and slowly lifted his head up to look... straight into He Wenzhong¡¯s worried gaze.


    "......"


    "......" Two pair of eyes looking at each other, two people unable to speak, then.....


    "Ah, a big ck bear hase?! Save me save me! Bodyguards,e protect me." Xia Mingxi¡¯s body trembled and his legs went weak as he screamed.


    "ck.... ck bear....." In a moment, a certain someone could hear their own heart.... Shatter into pieces.


    With big round eyes opened wide, subsequently tears began surging forward. Before anyone could react, he covered his face with his hands and rushed out the Yi Guan: "Boo hoo hoo..."


    The bunny has called him a ck bear.... A ck bear.... A ck bear......


    "......" At this time the one who should be crying from being frightened silly be me? ¡ú The current Xia Mingxi who still hadn¡¯t recovered from his soft legs.


    "......" So even a strong warrior could cry so easily! ¡ú the baffled bodyguards


    "......" What¡¯s wrong with that idiot? Was he provoked? ¡ú Xia Mingyuan who was frightened by the strong warriors rush to leave.


    "......" Liu Yixiang who knew fully well that certain someone had heartpletely different from their outer appearance.


    After a short period of deathly stillness, Liu Yixiang embarrassedly coughed: "Well we will end things like this for today. I am going to head out first. I wille for your debt another time."


    Before waiting for anyone else to respond, with a tter she had already left the scene.


    Xia Mingyuan paused and then turned his head to look at the others his eyebrows lifted, he asked: "What happened earlier?"


    "Reporting to his Majesty, just now.... Nothing happened, nothing happened at all."


    "......" Okay, actually the entire thing was just their imagination, their imagination......


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">

 Chapter 87

    <strong>Chapter 87 Time for the counterattack! </strong>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    It was midnight. The moon was fuzzy and the dogs were barking in the alleys with a mixture of crying that made it extremely horrifying.


    "Mother, mother, I seem to hear someone crying." The young toddler trembled and squeezed against the young women¡¯s chest.


    "Hush, don¡¯t say such things. Just quietly go to sleep otherwise a monster wille catch you."


    "Oh, I won¡¯t say anything. Ghost, please don¡¯te get me." The toddler rushed and covered his head with a nket and obediently went to sleep.


    The young womanughed and helped him tuck him in. When she stood up to prepare to close the windows that were blown open by the wind, she suddenly saw a shadow sh by as the weeping noises got louder.


    "........" The young woman froze, then murmured to herself, "I must be too tired. It has to be an illusion."


    Closing the window, the alley once again recovered its silence with only the sounds of the midnight wind howling . Everything seemed to be normal.


    Being forced to sign off on some earth shattering reparations in which her gains did not make up for her losses as well as having to pay some interest in advance, Xia Yuqing happily left the jail room to go receive her reward.


    Feng Tingye watched her distant figure, looking pensive, then quietly called: "An Yi"


    An Yi = Hidden one


    "An Yi is here, what orders does Master have?"


    An Yi was the previous emperor¡¯s measure to protect Feng Tingye from those who had ambitious hearts and might have wanted to do something to harm him. She was one of the twelve that was specially fostered into a secret group.


    An Men Sh Er Wei, each and every single one of their were exceptionally skilled with rare martial arts skills. Originally these people were entrenched themselves with key officials in the government observing their every single move and at the right time would inform Feng Tingye, so they wouldn¡¯t catch him off guard. It could be said that they have contributed quite a bit forst time¡¯s Prince Rui¡¯s incident. Because recently Feng Tingye had encountered so many assassin attacks, one was especially assigned to guard Feng Tingye for any unexpected circumstances. However this kind of person was now going to be used for something else.


    "Catch up to that Ya Tou and see what she¡¯s trying to do. Also make sure to protect her and the child inside her. That assassin might have a thread of bad intention, kill with no worries."


    "Yes."


    Feng Tingye looked at the spot the An Wei disappeared from, his lip turned into a smirk. Let¡¯s see what kind of mischief this Ya Tou is up to!


    Within a dusky prison cell with not even the slightest sunshine, the damp air filled the slight chill in the room. Silent all around, one could only hear the faintest dripping of water.


    Li Yuan had already sat in this jail cell for a total of ten days. Even though she didn¡¯t receive any torments during these ten days, but the tranquil before the storm increasingly made her heart harbour worries.


    With a creak, the securely closed door began to open. The light case among the darkness blinded her eyes.


    Who woulde in at this time? It¡¯s...... him? Li Yuan reached out her hand to block off the light hitting her directly, then an idea shed through her mind. Even she didn¡¯t realize her originally deathly still heart, because of conjecture, had begun throbbing once again.


    "Niang Niang, be careful. There¡¯s a puddle there, don¡¯t slip."


    Lu Rui¡¯s voice could be heard from the entrance of the jail cell breaking Li Yuan¡¯s thoughts. Suddenly turning around, she couldn¡¯t believe what she saw as she looked at Lu Rui supporting Xia Yuqing who slowly walked in: "It¡¯s you?"


    Seeing the obvious astonishment within Li Yuan¡¯s eyes as well as a sh of light disappear, Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyebrows lifted up. Yet within her heart she somewhat could guess what was happening: "Yuan Er isn¡¯t weing Ben Gong or should I say... that Yuan Er thought Ben Gong was someone else. Discovering that Ben Gong isn¡¯t the person who you were thinking of must be really disappointing?"


    A thread of embarrassment appeared, then was quickly suppressed down as she spoke: "Niang Niang, you¡¯re overthinking. Li Yuan just didn¡¯t think that there would be anyone who woulde here to visit me willingly. Furthermore I wouldn¡¯t expect that to be someone Li Yuan had just tried to assassinate."


    Xia Yuqing looked at the adorable girl who had turned into a hesitating young woman, feeling it didn¡¯t really suit. Feeling somewhat aggrieved she looked at Li Yuan and said: "Yuan Er, do you really think Ben Gong is like this?"


    Li Yuan lifted her head up to look Xia YUqing in the eye andughed at herself: "I thought that afterst time¡¯s event, Niang Niang would understand my identity and even more understand.... Everything was just a lie."


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyebrows knitted together as she looked at Li Yuan: "Ben Gong does indeed know your identity and also understands that day you only followed Ben Gong was because, during the visit of the two princes from Xia Kingdom, you wanted to assassinate the young princess of Xia Kingdom which is Ben Gong. You were waiting for an opportunity to drive a wedge between the two countries and cause chaos."


    Li Yuan trembled from head to toe then lowered her head and bit lip."Since Niang Niang already knows my intention, why did you stille before me? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯m stubborn and will try once again to hurt Niang Niang? Or is it because Niang Niang is here to see what miserable state I have fallen into after trying to assassinate you?"


    Seeing Li Yuan¡¯s pained expression, Xia Yuqing felt pity in her heart: "Ben Gong hade today to tell you early on when you had tried to assassinate His Majesty, His Majesty had already researched your background clearly. The assassins that were with you are either dead or have been sent back to Xue Kingdom. Only you have been confined. His Majesty had already written a letter to your imperial father to inform him about you bing a prisoner of Ye Kingdom."


    Li Yuan¡¯s face paled and her body also began to shake. Her eyes looked as if she was mocking herself. So basically, everything she has done was not necessary. In their eyes, she was probably a clown for their amusement, yet she still thought of them....


    Xia Yuqing paused, not knowing whether to continue or not, until she heard Li Yuan asked for more information: "How did my royal father reply?"


    Without any happiness or expectation, it was as if she was just asking a regr question with a simple answer.


    "The Xue emperor wouldn¡¯t acknolwedge your status. So much that he is wiping you clean off his te through this assassination incident and told His Majesty to punish you."


    "Ahahaa....." the light within Li Yuan¡¯s eyespletely extinguished.


    Actually, since entering this ce, she had a premonition of this ending. For the past ten days in this prison cell, at first she was resentful and flustered, then she became deeply worried and restless. Now her heart was like ash. Facing this abandonment, it was contrary to expectation but within reason.


    That man had never publicly acknowledged herself. Even if she had aplished the mission, she didn¡¯t know if she would be able to move back. Not to mention that she had now failed her mission. A useless chess piece can only be discarded. No one was more clear about this than her. This conclusion was merciless and had also decisively cut off anything that had linked her together with that man.


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">

 Chapter 87 part2

    <strong>Chapter 87 Time for the counterattack! </strong>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    Understanding this point, Li Yuan actually felt like she was relieved from a burden. Her originally dropping corners of her mouth unexpectedly lifted up subtly: "So Niang Niang hade to inform me of my final punishment.... That is also good. With you telling me, I¡¯ll be able to resign myself to it. Speak, am I getting death by a hundred cuts or am I getting beheaded. Either is fine, since death isn¡¯t a scary idea to me anymore."


    "What death? Whose going to die?" Xia Yuqing looked confused, not understanding how the subject had suddenly changed into a you live I die sort of problem.


    Seeing Xia Yuqing¡¯s reaction, Li Yuan felt her heart shudder: "Could it be.... You aren¡¯t even willing to allow me to die quickly and would like to bestow every sort of torture until I am begging for death to relieve your anger?"


    "Ga......." Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes widened, her face stunned as looked at the resentful Li Yuan with eyes full of suspicion.


    "Cough cough....." Unable to endure anymore of this nonsense, Lu Rui firmly stepped forward, ignoring the staring contest between the two people who were facing each other as if they were cocks fighting.


    "Lady Yuan, there seems to be a misunderstanding. My Niang Niang is trying to say that since the Xue emperor has abandoned Gu Niang, Niang Niang in conformance with heaven¡¯s virtue couldn¡¯t bear to see Gu Niang be alone drifting or killed. Therefore, she had already spoken to His Majesty and hopes that Gu Niang will forget past enmities and from now one to serve by Niang Niang¡¯s side along with Nu Bi."


    That¡¯s right. I wasing here to toss an olive branch, how did it suddenly became us screaming about killing? That¡¯s irrational!


    Xia Yuqing turned around with a broken hearted face as if hurt from the misunderstanding.


    "Cough cough.... Niang Niang, your way of speaking can indeed be quite misleading."


    When Lu Rui said this, Xia Yuqing¡¯s body froze. Turning her head around, she had a face as if she had been struck by lightning. So, it was the way she was conveying that wasn¡¯t right?


    Seeing Xia Yuqing silently squatting in a corner drawing circles on the ground then from time to time turn her head to give a grievous look saying ¡¯you don¡¯t like me¡¯ and a ¡¯you help outsiders and not me¡¯, Lu Rui¡¯s lips twitched. Then she coughed light and reminded: "Niang Niang, Yuan Er Gu Niang...."


    At once, Xia Yuqing returned back to her original spot, her appearance back to being dignified andposed. Lu Rui who saw this all suddenly felt.... A stomachache!


    Fortunately, at present, Li Yuan was also soaking up all the words Lu Rui had just said and was in shock still, so she had not noticed any of Xia Yuqing¡¯s strange behaviours. After a long while, she asked in disbelief: "You..... you want to keep me?"


    Xia Yuqing nodded her head. Yet, Li Yuan became more and more bewildered: Why? You clearly know that I¡¯m..... or do you have some sort of goal, do you want something from me? If that is the case, I¡¯ll tell you honestly the Xue emperor that old man had never acknowledged me, moreover he doesn¡¯t trust me at all. I don¡¯t know anything. If you were nning on fishing out some information from me, then let me warn you, don¡¯t waste your time."


    Xia Yuqing looked at Li Yuan who looked like a bird that was frightened by the twang of an arrow. Staring nkly at her for a moment, she then let out a soft sigh and without any choice smiled: "You, yourself already said that you don¡¯t know anything and don¡¯t have anything. Then what other schemes would Ben Gong use you for?"


    That special medicine was just something casual and shouldn¡¯t be included, Xia Yuqing silently thought in her mind.


    Li Yuan was stunned, then she dropped her head. Sucking in her lips, she looked a bit bitter. Yes, she has no authority or power, no name or money, what good is she?


    "The reason Ben Gong wants to take you in isn¡¯t for trying to get anything from you, instead it¡¯s because.... Ben Gong trusts you. Trusts that you aren¡¯t some evil person."


    Li Yuan was startled, then sheughed as if she heard the funniest joke in the world: "Don¡¯t forget that I had tried to assassinate you twice and nearly...."


    "However, you didn¡¯t hurt Ben Gong, right?" Seeing Li Yuan¡¯s face change colour, Xia Yuqing smiled: "The first time, the person you tried to assassinate was His Majesty, not Ben Gong. As for the second time..... It was Ben Gong who had invited you into the pce to talk. It was also Ben Gong who gave you a makeover and also revealed your frustration. You clearly had many opportunities to kill Ben Gong. Yet, you didn¡¯t do anything. In fact, at that moment you had gotten rid of the Gorgeous Tutor you clearly could have made a move on Ben Gong who was closest to you, but you changed your mind and decided to advance towards my eldest royal brother. You actually didn¡¯t want to hurt Ben Gong, right?"


    Li Yuan withdrew her gaze, not daring to look at Xia Yuqing¡¯s crystal clear eyes. She felt her heart tremble. She had never thought that her every single move had actually been seen through by someone.


    In that instant, she felt that the outeryer protecting herself had been mercilessly peeled off revealing her secret frail ** in front of everyone. She also would have never expected that the person to peel it off to be the woman in front of her, who she had met only a handful of times.


    "Earlier, you said that everything was just a big scam. Yet, Ben Gong felt that when you had mentioned that it was true Ben Gong was the only person who had helped you groom yourself besides your mom....."


    If she had not revealed the truth, then how else did she carelessly expose herself?


    Hearing the word mother, Li Yuan shivered from head to toe. Her head hung low until....


    A dripping sound could be heard. However it wasn¡¯t water gathering into a puddle from outside the jail cell, rather.....


    Xia Yuqing was amazed as she looked at the continuous flow of tears running down Li Yuan¡¯s face. Losing her calm: "Hey, why are you crying? Don¡¯t cry!"


    It¡¯s finished. She had gone overboard and had caused the cute girl to cry?


    "He said....." Xia Yuqing¡¯s words did not stop Li Yuan¡¯s tears at all. Li Yuan covered her mouth and choked: "as long as I seed in this assassination or seize an opportunity to drive a wedge between other countries and Ye Country, then he would acknowledge my identity. He would acknowledge my mother¡¯s status and allow my mother to be buried with the imperial concubines and allow her soul to pass on."


    The identity of "princess" was something she had never cared for. The thing she genuinely cared about was her mother. But it cannot be denied that this man had perfectly grasped onto her weak point to exploit her.


    Xia Yuqing choked and carefully asked: "If your mother isn¡¯t buried with the imperial concubines, then....."


    Li Yuan wiped the tears on her face and smiled coldly: "My mother is originally just the lowest of pce maids, she doesn¡¯t have any status at all. Once she passed away, there was basically nowhere to bury her. I could only temporarily bury her underneath her favourite pear tree hoping one day I could move her elsewhere to allow her to rest in peace. However, I am scared that I won¡¯t be able to return there. Who knows if my mother below would me me for being unfilial."


    "No."


    As Li Yuan was immersed in her past memories, she suddenly heard twitter of words. In a daze, she asked: "What?"


    "No, your mother wouldn¡¯t me you. Even if she did me you, it would only be for acting on your own initiative and agreeing to that man¡¯s deal and putting yourself in harms way. Yuan Er, there is no mother who wouldn¡¯t love the child they carried for ten months inside of them. She won¡¯t me you for being unable to return to visit her. But she would me you for putting yourself in danger for her already dead body and wouldn¡¯t be able to rest in peace."


    Xia Yuqing caressed her somewhat bulging belly and smiled slightly. Perhaps this child was a bit unexpected, however with each day that passes and as it grows bigger, the beginning curiosity and uneasiness had gradually disappeared and to be followed with the hard to describe touching warmth.


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">

 Chapter 87 part3

    <strong>Chapter 87 Time for the counterattack! </strong>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    This is her child, someone of her flesh. The closest person in the entire world. Although she has someints about her child¡¯s father, no one could separate this link. Acknowledging this, she felt her heart bing softer and softer. Maybe it was because sympathized with her situation or perhaps it was the result of this. Regardless, she could save Li Yaun.


    "Li Yuan. Li from depart, Yuan from debutante and not Yuan from kite." Li Yuan bit her lips, silent for a long time, then spoke. Her mom always wished she could be capable of keeping her away from indulging in a life of luxury, the life of court where they were dazzling on the outside but dirty within. She just wanted her to be an ordinary young woman living a happy, blessed life.


    "Huh?" Xia Yuqing blinked her eyes in confusion.


    "Cough cough....." In a timely fashion, Lu Rui remind her obviously short circuited master, "Niang Niang, sincedy Li Yuan is willing to tell you her name, I believe she has the intention of following you."


    Xia Yuqing blinked her eyes again, then she seemed to finally understand, her face shining with excitement: "Yuan Er.... oh, no, Xiao Yuan is willing to follow Ben Gong out?"


    Li Yuan paused, then slightly nodded her head.


    Xia Yuqing couldn¡¯t conceal her happiness. "Since Xiao Yuan is willing to follow Ben Gong out, Ben Gong will obviously treat you like a little sister,"


    Since they were sisters then she should be able to freely ess that medicine. After a short moment, Xia Yuqing¡¯s mind was filled with little people in her mind that could do whatever they pleased with that medicine.


    In her mind, she was filled with these little people running about, but it could not be seen on her earnest face: "From henceforth if there is any opportunity for Ye Country to step in Xue Country, Ben Gong will definitely help you retrieve your mother¡¯s corpse and grant your wish. Only when that timees, you might loathe the emperor."


    Li Yuan looked at Xia Yuqing in shock. She did not expect that she would be willing to make such a promise. However those words might be just her probing her feelings towards Xue Country. Li Yuan smiled gently: "Niang Niang, please do not worry. Since Li Yuan had chosen to follow Niang Niang, then I am Niang Niang¡¯s people. In the future I will not think fondly of Xue Country. The only thing I am concerned about is thend where my mother is buried. Everything else has nothing to do with me. If Niang Niang one day is able to bring my mother from thatnd and allow me to give her a proper burial, then Nu Bi would be willing to sacrifice her life to repay you."


    Xia Yuqing had casually said these words but it had shaken Li Yuan up. Yet she had just said it out of moral principle due to that old man in Xue Country being a human with a beast heart, a heartless backstabber who wanted to mess with the Ultra Seme Lord.


    The Ultra Seme Lord had swallowed this down for now, but that doesn¡¯t mean he doesn¡¯t bear grudges. With his sharp cleverness, in the future he certainly will dash towards Xue Country to oppress him until he¡¯s covered with blood. At that time, helping Li Yuan take her mother out shouldn¡¯t be a problem at all. As for thest sentence, it was just something she had said in a hurry after recalling Li Yuan¡¯s identity.


    Anyways, she didn¡¯t know when the country destroying day would happen. In any case, it was an empty cheque that could just hang there, whates around goes around, hahaha....


    Therefore, under this thick misunderstanding, Xia Yuqing delightfully brought the tamed wild beast, now her cute adorable sister, back to the pce.


    Under Xia Yuqing¡¯s instruction, Li Yuan was brought new clothes to change into. Hesitating, in the end she still decided to ask: "Lu Rui Jiejie, Niang Niang is wise and farsighted and extremely detailed and careful, how should I wait upon her on a daily basis? Is there something I need to take note of?"


    Since she had decided to follow Xia Yuqing, there were some things that she should ask to understand clearly.


    "Wise and farsighted? Detailed and careful?" Lu Rui¡¯s hand that was helping her straighten out her outfit paused, then her eyebrows sensed something, then looked at Li Yuan with a somewhat...plicated gaze.


    "What? Did I say something wrong?" Li Yuan looked at Lu Rui, not understanding what was going on.


    "Ah, no.... Nothing." Lu Rui gave her a sympathizing gaze, unconsciously giving her a somewhat "sufferers empathizing with each other" look.


    Another pure young maiden deceived by Niang Niang¡¯s external appearance! Thinking back to that year when she had first waited by Xia Yuqing¡¯s side, she had also thought that her master was dignified, virtuous, a girl from a wealthy family. Yet upon contact....


    She had realized her master¡¯s magnificient outer appearance was just masking her scheming stupid cute heart. Personally seeing this goddess change into something from a horror movie, what can they do? Wahhh, so tired, this worker doesn¡¯t want anymore!


    Now looking at this new younger generation about to follow her footsteps, Lu Rui feltpassion begin to sprout. About to give her some advice, she suddenly heard Cui Er¡¯s voice from outside: "Lu Rui what are you doing dilly dallying there? Who is going to prepare Niang Niang¡¯s afternoon meal?"


    "Yes,ing." Hearing the voice, she could only give Li Yuan a quick pat on her shoulder: "I will tell you when Ie back." Then she ran off in a hurry.


    "Hey......" Li Yuan looked suspiciously at Lu Rui¡¯s back and her eyebrows wrinkled together. Then she retracted her extended hand.


    Not long after Lu rui left suddenly, a shadow suddenly shed by seeming to be looking for something.


    Looking carefully, Li Yuan saw that the person sneaking about seemed to be.... Xia Yuqing?


    "Niang Niang, why are you here?"


    "Ahahahaha" Being discovered and having a somewhat guilty conscience, Xia Yuqing gave a hollowugh. "Looking at you, you are probably younger than Xiang Er and I by a few years. So you can call me Qing Jiejie just like Xiang Er does. Calling me Niang Niang sounds wrong."


    Li Yuan paused, but didn¡¯t reject her offer and just said: "Okay Qing Jiejie. Just now.... Were you looking for something?"


    "Oh, that....." Xia Yuqing paused. "It¡¯s the medicine that you gave the Gorgeous Grand Tutor the other time...."


    "San Xiao Xiao Yao?"


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes lit up: "Yes, that one. Do you still have some?"


    "Umm.... I already used it allst time. I don¡¯t have anymore. However, if Qing Jiejie needs some, I could mix some."


    "Huh, mix some up? Did you create those?" Xia Yuqing looked at Li Yuan bbergasted.


    "Yes, before in the pce, I wasn¡¯t favoured so I naturally learned nothing. Thus I would go find things myself to go y with. So by coincidence I learned how to prescribe medicine. As long as it isn¡¯t tooplicated, I should be able to procure it."


    Hearing this, Xia Yuqing became extremely emotional. The look she gave Li Yuan was as if she had just picked up treasure!


    "Then.... Xiao Yuan, could you also procure those medicine that causes your entire body to be soft but also want to do those kinds of things?"


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">

 Chapter 87 part4

    <strong>Chapter 87 Time for the counterattack! </strong>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    "Those kind of things?" Li Yuan asked innocently.


    "XXOO, ugh you guys probably refer it to Xing Fang*."


    * = sexual intercourse


    "Xing..... Xing fang?" Li Yuan was startled then her face becamepletely red, her voice was like the sound of a fly, "That....."


    "Can you?" Xia Yuqing looked at her with expectation.


    "Yes, but why does Qing Jiejie require those stuff?" Li Yuan¡¯s face was still red and found it hard to speak more about it.


    "Cough cough, it¡¯s nothing big. Just that... I¡¯m not going to be using it to harm anyone, so making some for me would do."


    "Oh....." Li Yuan looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s embarrassed look, but in the end didn¡¯t retort Xia Yuqing and quietly nodded her head. "But, the ingredients...."


    "I will get someone to prepare it for you. Don¡¯t worry about that. How long will it take?"


    "If Qing Jiejie is in a hurry..... Six hours."


    "En, you write down what you need and I¡¯ll get Lu Rui to quickly prepare it for you." Xia Yuqing delightedly called for help. Six hourster....


    "......" Li Yuan looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s back. Not knowing why, she suddenly had a bad premonition. In her heart she was suddenly sympathizing for the person who would have the luck of tasting her medicine.


    While this was happening, Feng Tingye was listening to the detailed report of Xia Yuqing¡¯s every single move. Tapping his finger on his desk, his face was a mystery.


    By the time he finished listening to An Yi, then did his eyebrows raise up, astonishment streaking through his eyes "Who knew that Ai Fei¡¯s eloquence could give Zhen a surprise."


    After speaking, he saw that An Yi seemed to have a weird look, Feng Tingye asked: "Is there something else?"


    An Yi quickly lowered his head and replied: "Informing master, Consort Qing has received that assassin back to Fang Dian pce and has requested the assassin to make some medicine."


    "Medicine?"


    "Yes, Consort Qing wants that assassin to make something that will cause people to be soft and also want to.... Xing **" An Yi¡¯s face had a sh of embarrassment,


    "Something that would cause someone to be soft and want to Xing **?" Feng Tingye couldn¡¯t help butugh. Knowing that certain someone¡¯s nature, he immediately was able to see through that certain someone¡¯s scheme. His lips raised into a smile, "Zhen understands, you can withdraw first."


    Slightly confused but knowing that some things shouldn¡¯t be ask, stared nkly for a moment then with a whoosh disappeared.


    "So the little kitty is restless. Fine, Zhen will y with you." Imagining Xia Yuqing¡¯s disappointed expression after her n fails, Feng Tingye couldn¡¯t help but be in a great mood, his eyes clearly calcting.


    Recently, Yan Ran felt his heart stuffed. Hatefully, incredibly stuffed! First he had be soft for that young schr and was ambushed again. With a single stumble he was unable to rise again and he was sick for a countless days. He didn¡¯t expect withdrawing this way, he was still unable to avoid the attack. Shao Zitong and Leng Ruofeng those two bad friends have been running to his house mocking and ridiculing him everyday, striking him unceasingly, he wished he could dig himself a hole until all his problems go away.


    Not to mention he was a person carrying a disease, a patient. A sick person! Instead of being considerate to a sick person, they are still ying around?! Both mentally and physically exhausted, unable to stand this disturbance, Yan Ran decided to save himself!


    "Your Majesty! Chen has a difficult life!" Qian Qing pce, Yan Ran was crying loudly while hugging onto Feng Tingye¡¯s thigh, "Chen was born in a family with a literary reputation, is schrly and of great erudition, and multi-talented. I know astronomy and geography, but I would always bear in mind the etiquette that I should carry and not ck off in the slightest. When I enter the court, the government officials would pay respect to this Grand Tutor but I would still be conscientious and continue to be modest and polite. I constantly strive towards devoting my all to help the officials and the people working my heart out and have not made the slightest error. Being so diligent all these years, finally being the model government official and receiving everyone¡¯s worship, I would never have thought there would be a day where Chen would be so dishonoured. This loyal and dependable Chen cannot endure it any longer, Your Majesty, please stand up for Chen!"


    While speaking, Yan Ran seamlessly wiped the not and tears on his face onto Feng Tingye¡¯s dragon robes. Subsequently trying to cover it with his hands yet it made it even more conspicuous, he cried out another two sounds.


    Feng Tingye took in the entire scene, the corner of his mouth twitching. Smoothly kicking the hand of that certain someone who was tightly gripping his clothing, he sessfully rescued his clothes. His face still straight: "Ai Qing*, those two other Ai Qing are also passionate and responsible. When it¡¯s all said and done, they were just doing it for your sake. You ought to be tolerant and magnanimous. All rivers run into the sea, you should be modest and epting."


    * = old term of endearment for a high ranking official


    Suddenly Yan Ran froze as he wiped his tears, not daring to look up at Feng Tingye. It was as if he was looking at an unreasonable stubborn child. Then speaking in a tearful voice: ¡¯Your Majesty, Chen also wants to be like a river and epting of all, but those two Da Ren bullying intolerably the virtuous man repeatedly. Pah! Chen had tolerated them numerous times, yet they continue to be overbearing and given an inch they would want to take a mile. Chen is being forced into a dead end, Your Majesty!"


    Feng Tingye silently retreated a few steps to separate himself from Yan Ran, in case he might try to pounce towards him once again: "Oh? Then Ai Qing quickly speak. What did those two Da Ren do to you? Only then can Zhen help stand up for Ai Qing."


    Yan Ran nodded his head feeling indignation over the injustice. Choking with emotion: "Your Majesty might not know, Cheng Xiang and Shang Shu has beening to Chen¡¯s house everyday and it is fine if they mock and ridicule Chen but.....


    "But what?"


    "They have been spreading a rumour everywhere that Chen.... Chen **" Yan Ran¡¯s face twisted for a moment.


    Recalling the past few days, the strange expressions he was given every time he went to court and the whispers behind his back. Not to mention, the youngdies who would be bewildered and feel their heart rate increase when they see him, now would walk the other way has caused him to be depressed and frustrated. If this continues, he will be crazy. He really will be crazy!


    This wasn¡¯t the important point. The thing he really couldn¡¯t tolerate was that when he was walking, those disorderly men would send him evil nces that looked like they harboured some evil designs. Oh God, this Lao Zi really isn¡¯t a homosexual. What does this Lao Zi have to say for you to believe!


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">

 Chapter 87 part5

    <strong>Chapter 87 Time for the counterattack! </strong>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    "Pu......" Feng Tingye nearly let out augh and quickly used his hand to cover it up. Speaking softly to console him: "Well the words from those two Da Ren aren¡¯t really baseless. After all Ai Qing, you really did lose your voice."


    "......" Yan Ran had a face filled with sorrow, then he fiercely lifted his head up to directly face Feng Tingye who had a smile hidden in his eyes. At once he became furious, "Now I understand. So you guys are a group. So, I helped you in vain taking care of that Ya Tou¡¯s older royal brother. I couldn¡¯t evenpare two those treacherous guys. Encountering this kind of thankless ingrate who would abandon their benefactor after achieving their goal, my life is really difficult. I was really inattentive when making friends!"


    Avoiding looking at that evil creature who was making a scene, Feng Tingye coldly sneered: "So you¡¯re aware of those who still bear grudges at you from before? Zhen also feels that they just couldn¡¯t look over your idiotness and for the sake of the people, decided to get rid of this rotten apple."


    Yan Ran was getting more angry: "You are ndering me, you are hurting my young spirit. If I sustain any mental damages, you have to take responsibility and also...."


    Before Yan Ran could finish, the tears in his eyes seemed to form into a vast body of water. Unfortunately, before he could fully brw up that state of mind he was relentlessly broken off by a certain someone: "So how much chili oil did you rub on your sleeve?"


    Yan Ran froze and guiltily hid his sleeve behind his body.


    Feng Tingye¡¯s eyes were filled with ridicule: "When we say you¡¯re an idiot, you are unwilling to ept it. Knowing that chili oil is so pungent, you still dare to throw yourself on to Zhen¡¯s body. It serves you right to have no one care that you¡¯re crying to death here."


    Yan Ran¡¯s face looked like he was about to copse. In any case he had already lost all image, he might as well break off all means of retreat. So once again he came flying towards Feng Tingye.


    Yet before he could hug onto Feng Tingye¡¯s thigh, he was kicked away by the other leg and went flying onto his back. It was as if he was trying to avoid an epidemic and made a strategic withdrawal: "Don¡¯te close to Zhen. If Ai Fei were to see this, there might be another misunderstanding. Tsk tsk, people outside might me your ** things on Zhen. If that happens, Zhen really won¡¯t be able to clear it up."


    In a sorry state, Yan Ranid on the ground gasping for breath for a moment before he became frantic: "You still dare to bring up that Ya Tou. It¡¯s all because of that Ya Tou, she is basically the source of evil! Aaghhh, I really just want to pry open her brains and take a look at what she¡¯s hiding in there. Why is it that everyone in her eyes bes a homosexual?!"


    Feng Tingye¡¯s eyebrows lifted up, his face harbouring evil schemes as he gave a fake smile: "If Zhen doesn¡¯t remember it wrong, it was a certain someone who was a grandeur male was tormented until they were rolling on the ground by a youngdy about to enter the inner chambers and shouted until they damaged their throat causing the misunderstanding."


    Yan Ran¡¯s face froze as he quickly retorted: "That was her plot...."


    Feng Tingye didn¡¯t give him time to exin: "Who was it who kept on saying they would get the whole story from that Ya Tou but in the end didn¡¯t even realize a certain someone doesn¡¯t even have memory loss."


    Yan Ran became petrified.


    "Who else was it that made a solemn vow saying they would never fall for the same trick twice? In the end..... Not only were they rolling on the ground but they nearly caused my Ai Fei and unborn prince to narrowly run into misfortune. After the event, not only did you not express gratitude to Ai Fei for helping you see through that assassin¡¯s true colours and saved you from the fire so you didn¡¯t fall into a cmity, but instead you are saying that Ai Fei was the one who harmed you. Ai Qing, aren¡¯t you the scum whose biting the hand that feeds you?"


    Bang..... A sudden p of thunder fell down, it forcibly caused a certain someone¡¯s body to be struck into a million pieces.


    I was wrong. I have made a big mistake. From the start, I shouldn¡¯t have entered the pce. If I didn¡¯t enter the pce, I wouldn¡¯t have met these bad friends. If I hadn¡¯t met these bad friends, then I wouldn¡¯t have been so deeply hurt and gotten stabbed in the back by my brothers! Wahhh~


    "Your Majesty, you have been led astray by Ya Tou" Yan Ran weakly groaned.


    "You¡¯re ttering me. Zhen and Ai Fei are of one whole, so naturally we would advance and retreat together."


    "..... it seems that her leading you astray has caused your skin to be oneyer thicker."


    "Thank you Ai Qing for yourpliment. Zhen will continue to work hard."


    "......"


    "Consort Qing has arrived." The court eunuch announced outside interrupting the conversation between the two. Yan Ran quickly stood up and fixed his clothing then resumed an evil expression: "So just when we mention her, she arrives!"


    Feng Tingye¡¯s smiling expression was wiped out from his eyes and he didn¡¯t reply.


    "Your Majesty." Xia Yuqing pushed open the door and entered toe face to face with Yan Ran¡¯s mild smile. Shocked she shouted: "The Gorgeous Grand tutor is here!"


    Feeling as if Xia Yuqing¡¯s gaze was a bit crafty and having an ominous premonition he quickly spoke up: "Since Consort Qing has arrived, Chen will leave first."


    "Wait!" Once Yan Ran finished speaking and before he could leave, Xia Yuqing cried out causing Yan Ran to jump in shock.


    Seeing Yan Ran burning with anxiety to run off, her mouth sank and couldn¡¯t help feel aggrieved: "Why is it that Ben Gong has just arrived and now the Gorgeous Grand Tutor wants to leave? Could it be that you are still angry at Ben Gong leading Yuan Er into the pce?"


    Yan Ran froze suddenly feeling a chill on his back. He felt that as long as he replied with a simple yes, that certain someone¡¯s eye de would cut him into so many pieces, there won¡¯t be any remains.


    Silently wiping away his cold sweat, Yan Ran smiled: "How could that be? Speaking about that previous time, Chen can¡¯t even thank Niang Niang enough, why would I even hold a grudge against Niang Niang? If it was not for Niang Niang¡¯s exceptional intelligence and being able to see through the assassin¡¯s disguise, Chen might have still been in the dark."


    "Yet...that day, you fell into the trap. In fact, I heard that you lost your voice afterwards. Are you okay now?" Xia Yuqing asked innocently.


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">

 Chapter 88

    <strong>Chapter 88 The tragedy from eating the wrong medicine</strong>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    Yan Ran¡¯s head immediately had several bright red cross above his head. Why is it that this couple loved to always stab at his heart. Furthermore, he clearly couldn¡¯t offend either of them. The only thing he could do was gnash his teeth together and swallow down his blood. F*ck, I¡¯m getting murdered!


    "It was the Grand Tutor¡¯s mistake trusting Ya Tou¡¯s words, so it isn¡¯t rted to Ai Fei at all. In fact with the Grand Tutor¡¯s vast heart, how could he ever bear a grudge against Ai Fei? Ai Qing, don¡¯t you agree?"


    "Of course, of course." Yan Ran waspletely unwilling, but his face was smiling so hard it was so rigid. Being oppressed this way, with a wife, kids, and a good life, obviously he would just throw away his brothers. With him being this biased, how can they still be brothers?!!


    Yan Ran¡¯s heart was crying enough tears to form a river. Yet, Xia Yuqing was distracted by what Feng Tingye said: "Ai Qing?"


    Seeing Xia Yuqing¡¯s shining with that familiar light, Feng Tingye at once understood what she was thinking about and rushed to speak: "Ai Fei, that¡¯s just a way of calling. However, if Ai Fei minds, Zhen can call just call my ministers Da Ren."


    Nevertheless, Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t have those ns. Tsk tsk, revealing what he was trying to hide. Doesn¡¯t the Ultra Seme Lord know that trying to hide it just makes it more conspicuous?


    "Your Majesty, did you just call him Ai Qing, Ai..... Ai..... Ai..... Qing." Xia Yuqing had an expression that said don¡¯t lie to me, then pointed out "ording to what Chen Qie knows, this kind of term of endearment is what people in the past called their wives....Qing."


    Looking at Xia Yuqing¡¯s ¡¯caught you red-handed¡¯ expression, Feng Tingye¡¯s smile was frozen. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was being mindful of the child in Xia Yuqing¡¯s belly, he would have immediately hung up this Ya Tou to beat. Just a few days of him neglecting her and she has scaled to the rooftop. If this continues, how would hest!!!


    "So Ai Fei wants Zhen to call you in this way, it is Zhen¡¯s negligence. In the future, Zhen will make sure he works hard to allow Ai Fei feel a sense of security to avoid any nonsense imagination. Qing Qing, what do you think?"


    Feng Tingye leaned close to Xi Yuqing¡¯s sensitive spot on her neck while bringing an intoxicating ** as he whispered, in an instant a certain someone felt her head give off heat.


    Wahhhh, Ultra Seme Lord, seduction is against the rules. If you continue not to change, you¡¯re going to get a yellow card as a warning. If you continue to be like this, then I¡¯ll have to kick you off the field. Aaghhh, don¡¯te closer!!!!


    But it wasn¡¯t just Xia Yuqing who was scared by Feng Tingye. Even Yan Ran, who was watching this public disy of affection, was suffering. Can¡¯t you see this single fellow here? Oh god, I¡¯m going to be blind soon.


    "Ai Fei didn¡¯te over at this time, just to discuss this adressment issue, hmm?" Feng Tingye turned his eyes towards the small box within Xia Yuqing¡¯s hands. Within his eyes was a thread of a ... calcting smile.


    After the reminder, Xia Yuqing then remembered the purpose of her visit. She did not expect that before she could use her move, she was seduced, her heart feeling endless remorse. Luckily she came back to reality and it wasn¡¯t toote.


    "Of course not. Chen Qie heard that His Majesty hasn¡¯t been able to eat much these days due to the heart being concerned about matters. Thus, I specially instructed the imperial kitchen to help stew a bowl of wolfberry pigeon soup and personally deliver it for Your Majesty to taste."


    Xia Yuqing spoke while she opened the case. Lifting up the lid, a hot soup was revealed. At once, the entire Qian Qing pce was filled with a strong fragrant smell.


    "Ai Fei being so concerned for Zhen¡¯s body really makes Zhen feel gratified." Under Xia Yuqing¡¯s expectant gaze, Feng Tingye reached out his hand to grasp thedle above the porcin bowl. Smiling, in the corner of his eye he paid close attention to Xia Yuqing¡¯s expression.


    Xia Yuqing impatiently looked at thedle within Feng Tingye¡¯s hand approach the surface of the soup. Then when it was just a bit away it stopped. Just a little bit more!!!


    Xia Yuqing then watched as Feng Tingye¡¯s hand slowly retracted and the white jadedle was brought towards Feng Tingye¡¯s smiling handsome face: "Zhen actually just ate some pastries a moment ago and still feeling somewhat full...."


    "But..... but the soup should be drank while it¡¯s hot. If it cools down it won¡¯t taste good." Seeing Feng Tingye¡¯s look of regret, Xia Yuqing hurried and interrupted his speech. Her face disying a lovely pitiful expression: "Your Majesty, do you really want to waste Chen Qie¡¯s hard work?"


    It was seldom for Xia Yuqing to act coquettishly with Feng Tingye which caused him to be distracted for a moment. But it was just a moment and he was clear-headed once again. He narrowed his eyes. This Ya Tou for the purpose of her goal, she even went as far as to use beauty strategy.


    "Since it¡¯s Ai Fei¡¯s hard efforts, Zhen naturally has to treasure it. It¡¯s just Zhen can see that the soup is scalding hot. How about Ai Fei ces it down first, then once it cools a bit, Zhen will slowly enjoy it."


    Xia Yuqing still wanted to say something, her brain suddenly shing up. This should be fine. She should take this opportunity to quickly withdraw. Otherwise if the Ultra Seme Lord were to take the medicine she wouldn¡¯t be able to run away quick enough.


    "Cough cough, what Your Majesty said is right. This is Chen Qie¡¯s negligence. Then, let¡¯s ce it down first. It seems that Your Majesty and the Gorgeous Grand Tutor are still discussing court affairs. Since this is the case, Chen Qie will retreat first." Xia Yuqing smiled lightly, then ced down the case. Giving them a quick look, she turned around to leave.


    Once she closed the wooden doors of the pce, she immediately lied against the door to listen for any movements or sound. Yet the wooden door was too sturdy, nothing could be heard, not even a shadow could be seen.


    Tossing from side to side for a moment, Xia Yuqing decided to give up. Standing up and fixing her clothes, she ordered Li Yuan who had a dumbstruck impression from observing what she had done: "Xiao Yuan, your martial arts skills are good. You wait here and keep watch. Once there¡¯s any sort of movement, inform me immediately. Do you understand?"


    Li Yuan¡¯s mouth twitched. Her heart waspletely unwilling, but remembering her situation currently and weighing everything, she could only nod her head.


    After repeating her instructions to Li Yuan, she recalled the ingredients she added into the soup and her mood got a lot better.


    It actually wasn¡¯t a coincidence at all. She had actually asked around to figure out when the Grand Tutor was going to visit to purposely delivered the items. The purpose was.... ahahahaha.....


    Who told you to always bully me? Who told you to seize my little yellow book? Who force me to be like this.... Today I¡¯ll let you properly enjoy the vour of being counter attacked. Now let¡¯s see if you¡¯ll try to seize my shorings. ¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r


    Feeling content, Xia Yuqing happily sang a song as she left, while the two men she was thinking about were in the empty pce together staring at each other.


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">

 Chapter 88 part2

    <strong>Chapter 88 The tragedy from eating the wrong medicine</strong>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    After a long time, Yan Ran smelling the remaining fragrant smell couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva. Stepping forward, he lifted up the lid to reveal the piping hot soup.


    "This soup smells delicious. It shouldn¡¯t be made by that Ya Tou, right?"


    Feng Tingye¡¯s eyebrows lifted up: "Do you think she would be able to make a dish that smells, looks and tastes great? No, Ai Fei has a Ya Tou who has culinary talents that wouldn¡¯t be outdone by the imperial kitchen. This soup is most likely made by that Ya Tou."


    Yan Ran nodded his head. Thinking back to the highly toxic meal Xia Yuqing had delivered to his residence before, then looking at the delicacy in front of him, in regards to Feng Tingye¡¯s excuse, he already believed more than half of it. Silently swallowing his saliva,ughed: "Since Your Majesty ate quite a few things earlier, how about having this Chen take your ce in drinking the soup."


    Feng Tingye smiled the put on an act and said: "Is that proper? This soup was something Ai Fei had spent so much effort and personally delivered to Zhen. If the Grand Tutor was to force himself and Ai Fei found out, Zhen is afraid she would be broken-hearted."


    "Not forced, not forced at all. Being able to eat the food delivered by Consort Qing herself it this Chen¡¯s honour and privilege. Seeing this Chen¡¯s pitiful mental and physical state, should bestow a bowl to Chen as a reward." Yan Ran hurriedly spoke in a ttering manner.


    Feng Tingye gave him a profound nce. Just as Yan Ran thought that a certain someone was being stingy, Feng Tingye mercifully said: "Eat go ahead and eat it. Isn¡¯t it just one bowl. If it was spread out, then people would say Zhen is mistreating you."


    "Your Majesty, as expected is magnanimous for all eternity. Then this Chen... will go ahead." Yan Ran was starving. For the past few days, every time it was time for him to dine, those two fellows would arrive as scheduled, so he hasn¡¯t had a peaceful meal in a long time. On top of that, trying to avoid those two people, he had skipped his lunch to escape to the pce. His stomach was rumbling with hunger.


    Before anything could be changed, he lifted up the bowl and began to drink. He scarcely realized that a certain petty monarch who had bothered him for half a day over some food in the past is now allowing him to drink Xia Yuqing¡¯s personally delivered soup, this matter ... definitely is wrong!


    Feng Tingye looked at Yan Ran immersed in eating, his lips slowly curved up.


    It¡¯s correct that this soup wasn¡¯t made by Xia Yuqing. However the ingredients inside were a hundred percent added by Xia Yuqing personally. It was just a certain someone didn¡¯t ask properly, he didn¡¯t lie on purpose!


    Standing in front of Qian Qing pce, Li Yuan had walked back and forth for ages, yet she still couldn¡¯t hear any sounds of activity. Her eyebrows pinching together, she couldn¡¯t help step forward a few steps. Then following what Xia Yuqing had done earlier, she pressed her ear against the door to listen for any sounds of activity. Just when she was about to press up against it, the door was suddenly opened from inside.


    "You....." Li Yuan looked up stunned to see the maning out. After being stunned for a moment, she then recovered and quickly lowered her head and bit her lip trembling slightly.


    Li Yuan could sense that at that moment she shifted her nce, the man¡¯s faze hadnded on her body. That piercing line of sight that was on her for just a short few seconds made her feel a sense of danger she had never felt before. It was a simr feeling she had with that old man but it was not as intense as it was now.


    Or perhaps this man wasn¡¯t as simple as he appeared ordinarily. Or perhaps this is his real side and his other side would only arise for a certain someone. For example... her current master - Xia Yuqing.


    Not knowing how much time passed, Li Yuan finally came back and there was no trace of Feng Tingye. As for herself, she felt that she¡¯d had a cold sweat covering her entire body and being blown by the cold evening breeze, she shivered.


    Sucking in a deep breath, it wasn¡¯t until after that Li Yuan realized Xia Yuqing had prepared the soup for Feng Tingye. Yet, Feng Tingye was perfectly all right and had just walked out. Then, that soup.....


    Li Yuan¡¯s face changed and she quickly turned around wanting to push open the door of Qian Qing pce. Yet, before she could touch the door, the door once again opened from the inside. The difference was that the thing that came out wasn¡¯t a human, it was a slender hand.


    Before she could react, she was forcibly dragged inside. Li Yuan gave out a cry of fear. When she was about to struggle, her lips were blocked and she couldn¡¯t release any more sounds.


    Her body pressed against something hard, Li Yuan knew it was the protruding handle of the door. Both her hands constrained and mouth robbed, in her panic she only just looked upon the familiar stranger¡¯s appearance. From head to toe, she froze. In a sh she began to slowly rx, then.... Everything seemed to be fuzzy.


    Xia Yuqing waited impatiently in Fang Dian pce. Still haven¡¯t seen Li Yuan in so long, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit bored.


    Recalling how her tiny yellow book was taken away by Feng Tingye, she started to feel furious.


    "Bad guy, vicious capitalist, stingy mister, you treacherous exploiter. Dare to bully me and take away my little yellow book. Humph, now you know how awesome I am. I¡¯ll definitely make today unforgettable, Qian Shu Wan Li Hua Kai*."


    *Qian Shu Wan Li Hua Kai = beautiful romantic setting; something mentioned in a chinese poem


    She jabbed the pillow in front of her indifferently. It was obvious she was treating it as a certain scoundrel who always bullied her. Sounding like a broken record repeating the same things, she didn¡¯t have the slightest idea that a shadow was approaching close, then by that time....


    "Ai Fei, who do you want to be unable to forget today?"


    Hearing that sound, Xia Yuqing¡¯s movements froze. Widening her eyes, she turned her head around, her face looked like she had seen a ghost.


    "You you you......"


    "What about Zhen?" Feng Tingye smiled at Xia Yuqing and asked innocently.


    "Why are you here?" Xia Yuqing narrowly couldn¡¯t take a breath and cried out in surprise.


    "Why can¡¯t Zhen be here? If Zhen wasn¡¯t here then how would Zhen have heard Ai Fei¡¯sints from her heart? So Zhen was this kind of figure in Ai Fei¡¯s heart. A Bad guy? Vicious capitalist? Stingy miser? A treacherous exploiter? Tsk tsk, those all seem to be terrible crimes."


    Xia Yuqing silently began to cry. There was nothing more oppressive than being caught talking bad about someone. How dare Lu Rui that Ya Tou not warning her and had just allowed this beast toe in. Now great, my life is over!!!


    The innocent Lu Rui at this moment was hurrying towards the imperial kitchen crying on the way. Niang Niang, it¡¯s not that Nu Bi didn¡¯t want to save you. It¡¯s this Nu Bi can¡¯t even save herself. If you have to me something, me the enemy for being too strong. We aren¡¯t his match at all! Waaahhh.....


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s heart was aggrieved and harbouringints about Lu Rui running before the battle. Then looking towards Feng Tingye she forced a smile: "Of course not. His Majesty is brilliant, wise, and skilled in martial arts, not to mention have a broad mind. How could Chen Qie think of you in that manner. Chen Qie was just cursing.... Chen Qie¡¯s eldest royal brother! Right, him."


    A bright idea suddenly appearing, Xia Yuqing recalled that when she was cursing earlier she had not mentioned any names and quickly twisted the conversation around.


    Feng Tingye¡¯s eyebrows lifted up: "Ai Fei¡¯s eldest royal brother?"


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">

 Chapter 88 part3

    <strong>Chapter 88 The tragedy from eating the wrong medicine</strong>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    "That¡¯s right, him." Xia Yuqing waved her handkerchief and covered up the guilt conscience on her face. In a dismal manner she said: "Your Majesty, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know. When Chen Qie was in Xia Kingdom, Chen Qie often was bullied and humiliated by the eldest royal prince. After marrying to Ye Kingdom did it finally get better. So the way Your Majesty treats Chen Qie is basically like giving Chen Qie a new life. How could Chen Qie ever me Your Majesty?"


    "Is this true?" Feng Tingye looked at Xia Yuqing suspiciously and asked.


    "Of course it is. What else could it be?" Xia Yuqing puffed out her chest as she spoke sincerely. In her heart she lit up a candle for her innocent eldest royal brother who was just attacked. Eldest royal brother, currently you will have to help your little sister be a shield. Your sister will definitely repay this debt. In fact, saving a life is more meritorious than building a seven-floor pagoda. You can just treat this as doing a good deed. Ah Li Tuo Fut, Ah Li Tuo Fut*!


    * Saying for blessings from Buddha


    At that moment, totally oblivious that they were being thought about, Xia Mingyuan was currently thinking how he should pack a certain someone back to his home country. Suddenly feeling a sudden evil cold, he shivered.


    "What¡¯s the matter? Why do I have a bad premonition? Could it be that someone is scheming against this prince? It wouldn¡¯t be.... That Ya Tou?"


    Feng Tingye stared at Xia Yuqing for a long time, so long that Xia Yuqing felt her heart was about to stop beating. Then a certain someone full of intrigue smiled: "Then Ai Fei should give her body as tribute."


    "Huh?" Xia Yuqing froze. How did it go from figuring out if she said bad words about a certain someone to giving her body as tribute.


    Feng Tingye smiled and approached Xia Yuqing to quietly say: "Didn¡¯t Ai Fei say it earlier? Zhen had basically given Ai Fei a new life. Therefore to pay for the gratitude, shouldn¡¯t Ai Fei offer her body as tribute?"


    Xia Yuqing was petrified. Subsequently, she paled and recoiled back a few steps. In a short while she scuttled back to **, her face looking like she was taking precautions: "Ahahahah, Your Majesty, that..... Shi En Bu Tu Bao*. You asking for a reward will be harmful to your brilliant demeanour. So, for your reputation, Chen Qie should.... Stay there. Don¡¯te closer!


    * helping someone but not asking for anything in return


    "Didn¡¯t Ai Fei just say that Zhen has bestowed a great favour to Ai Fei, yet Ai Fei¡¯s attitude doesn¡¯t seem like how one should act to their benefactor." Feng Tingye¡¯s face was covered by a big smile as he advanced towards Xia Yuqing. Pressing in close, in Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes, he looked remarkably like a wolf.


    With a plop, Feng Tingye avoided a certain someone¡¯s belly which had already started to form and pressed her onto the bed and smiled: "If Zhen didn¡¯t remember it incorrectly, Ai Fei, that soup you made was to help replenish kidney and Qi. Taking pity on Ai Fei, Zhen didn¡¯t want Ai Fei to be too exhausted. However who knew Ai Fei was feeling lonely. This is definitely Zhen¡¯s negligence. Luckily, Zhen will mend his ways and make sure to satisfy Ai Fei to make up for Zhen¡¯s negligence."


    Hearing what was said, Xia Yuqing immediately began to tear up. This bastard! The soup I delivered was clearly so you can transform to be a Uke and get pressed down by the Gorgeous Grand Tutor. Or if that¡¯s no good you could use your Ultra Seme Lord nature to press down the Gorgeous Grand Tutor. In no circumstance are you supposed to press me down. Elegant butterfly!!!


    In her frantic moment, Xia Yuqing touched her small tummy and faintly nked. At once she calmed down and lifted her head to look at Feng Tingye: "Your Majesty, Chen Qie is currently with child. Please take pity on Chen Qie and the unborn child and not do ** with Chen Qie at this moment."


    Xia Yuqing pushed out her chest, an indignant face that appeared as if she was doing this all for their child. She scarcely realized that a certain someone had foreseen she would use the child as a shield and had long thought of a response.


    "If it¡¯s like this...." Under Xia Yuqing¡¯s expectant gaze, Feng Tingye lips curved: "If Ai Fei is only worried about these, then it is unnecessary. Zhen had asked the imperial physician a while ago. Ai Fei had already carried the child for over three months. The child should be stable. Doing any of those kind of things wouldn¡¯t be damaging. On the contrary, it is beneficial for the royal child. Zhen just heard that Ai Fei is so concerned about our royal child. So these kind of beneficial matters, Ai Fei definitely won¡¯t reject. Am I correct?"


    Feng Tingye spoke with conviction, each statement was clear and logical. In a short while, Xia Yuqing was left speechless. This time from personal experience she now knows what crushing one¡¯s own foot while trying to maneuver a rock means. This man had long prepared for himself to say these words, he.... It¡¯s on purpose!!!


    Without her excuse from death medal, Xia Yuqing was drained of energy. Teary eyes looking at Feng Tingye, she attempted to use a pitiful expression to arouse a certain someone¡¯s protective feelings. Too bad....


    "The way Ai Fei is looking at Zhen, Zhen is worried that Zhen can¡¯t help but release the beast, not knowing priorities. But....." Feng Tingye felt the person underneath him tremble. At once he smiled with even more enthusiasm: "But, Zhen is very curious what kind of moving scenery is the Qian Shu Wan Li Hua Kai* Ai Fei mentioned. How about Ai Fei personally perform it for Zhen?"


    *Qian Shu Wan Li Hua Kai = beautiful romantic setting; something mentioned in a chinese poem


    "Ah, no...." Xia Yuqing shouted out in fear. Just when she was about to reject, a certain someone quick as lightning covered her mouth.


    Gradually in her moment of daze, Xia Yuqing silently allowed her tears to flow. This time, when she tried to steal a chicken, she only ended up losing the rice used to lure it. F*ck! Xiao Yuan, where are you? Quick,e save me!!!!


    Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t know that at this time the person she was cing high hopes on and was calling the name for was also currently powerless to defend herself.


    The night scene gradually deepened. The dense shadows of the trees outside the window danced and swayed in the breeze. The full moon high in the sky with the moonlight slipped stealthily through the cracks of the window.


    Early the next morning, Qian Qing pce bursted out with a sharp scream apanied with the fall of a heavy object.


    Yan Ran¡¯s ashen-face looked at the disordered couch bed. His face became green, white then green again. His brain delt like paste. He just dimly remembered he had entered the pce toin to Feng Tingye, then Xia Yuqing arrived and delivered a wolfberry pigeon soup. After Xia Yuqing left, he drank the soup and then....


    Wait, that soup! He had thought it was weird how Feng Tingye had suddenly became so generous, so it turns out that there was something wrong with that soup, so.....


    So its true that words can be made irresponsibly but food cannot be eaten indiscriminately. Yan Ran ghastly seemed to feel that he was stabbed in the back by his brother again.


    Bit by bit, recalling the events ofst night, Yan Ran cursed inside his mind. Lifting his head guiltily to look at the ** woman lying down, he could see that she was breathing steadily and let out a sigh. It was evident that she was sleeping soundly.


    In a flurry, he rushed to clothe himself properly. Then giving that ** person aplex look, he tip-toed quietly, leaving the room and escaping without a trace!!!


    Hearing the door being open and closed, ** the original sleeping person slowly opened their eyes. Eyes crystal clear, they did not resemble a person who had woken up from deep sleep.


    The truth was because her body was unwell, Li Yuan was not asleep in the early morning. When Yan Ran had woken up, she had sensed it. It was just that she was a bit embarrassed, while on the other hand she wanted to see that man¡¯s reaction. Thus she deliberately pretended to be unconscious.


    Yet, she didn¡¯t think that this would man would unexpectedly did not say anything and just run off. Li Yuan suddenly felt like she was a joke. A fire began to slowly rise inside her mind.


    Supporting her body up, she stared at a certain someone who escaped in a panic. Her lips little by little lifted up, eyes full of determination: "Running after eating your fill. It¡¯s not that easy."


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">

 Chapter 88 part4

    <strong>Chapter 88 The tragedy from eating the wrong medicine</strong>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    First thing in the morning, Xia Yuqing felt her back sore. Feeling as if she was on herst breath, she supported her belly and condemned the child¡¯s father. Then while Lu Rui was heavy with regret and freshening her up, she asked: "Xiao Yuan? Why don¡¯t I see her?"


    Last night she had ordered that Ya Tou stand in front of Qian Qing pce to guard. In the end, the Ultra Seme Lord had run over, but there was no trace of that Ya Tou. Could she have run away? Or.... did something happen?


    "Xiao Yuan? Ah, that Ya Tou. Didn¡¯t shee back with Niang Niangst night? Niang Niang, did you not bring her back? Nu Bi didn¡¯t see her the entire evening." Lu Rui asked in a surprised manner hearing Xia Yuqing¡¯s question.


    "Didn¡¯t returnst night." Xia Yuqing gasped and began to believe that Li Yuan must have gotten into an ident.


    Just when she was about to go search for that person, she saw someone float over from the pce entrance. Isn¡¯t that person the one they were just discussing, Li Yuan?


    "Ah, Xiao Yuan, why are you only returning now?" Xia Yuqing rushed over to help support Li Yuan¡¯s body that was on the verge of copse. Seeing her paleplexion, she couldn¡¯t help but worry: "Xiao Yuan, what¡¯s wrong? Why is yourplexion so unsightly?"


    Having heard what she said, Li Yuan couldn¡¯t help touch her face then force out a smile: "When Nu Bi was guarding outside Qian Qing pcest night, Nu Bi did not discover anything out of the ordinary. Just now, Nu Bi just got lost. Only after going around an entire round of the pce was I able toe back. I probably got a bit of a cold fromst evening¡¯s conditions. It¡¯s not a big matter."


    Hearing this, Xia Yuqing med herself: "I didn¡¯t think things over properly. How could I allow Xiao Yuan to wait the entire night? Xiao Yuan must not have slept at all. Quickly go and take a rest. Lu Rui go get an imperial physician to take a look at Xiao Yuan. Yesterday night was so cold, we don¡¯t want her to get sick."


    Seeing the young girl, Xia Yuqing easily sympathized with her. She scarcely realized that her concern caused Li Yuan to be emotionally moved.


    "Okay. Nu Bi seeing thatdy Li Yuan¡¯splexion isn¡¯t so great will go help Gu Niang to simmer a ginger soup to prevent cold." After speaking, Lu Rui rushed over to support Li Yuan towards the side chamber.


    Seeing the shadow of the two slowly be distant, Xia Yuqing felt something strange. But she was unable to point it out.


    Not waiting for her to finish pondering, Cui Er came rushing in and bowed: "Niang Niang, Lady Liu has requested to visit."


    "Xiang Er hase?" Xia Yuqing had a sh of surprise and quickly said: "Quick, let her in."


    Right when those words came out, a shadow was already rapidly throwing themself towards Xia Yuqing. Speaking in a wronged manned: "Qing Jiejie...."


    Seeing Liu Yixiang being so delicate, Xia Yuqing felt her body tremble from shock. Before she could question what was wrong, Liu Yixiang cried out: "I don¡¯t want to marry."


    Xia Yuqing and Cui Er: "......"


    "Cough, cough. Xiang Er, stand up first. If you have something to say, say it clearly." Xia Yuqing extended her hand to help Liu Yixiang up. But with her body currently inconvenient, she asked Cui Er for assistance.


    Cui Er smiled and stepped forward to remind her: "Lady Liu, Niang Niang is currently with child. Could you stand up first to speak?"


    Stunned, Liu Yixiang turned around to look at the belly that had already started to protrude out. Waking up at once, she quickly took Cui Er¡¯s hand and stood up.


    "Look at my memory, to go as far as to forget this. I nearly harmed my nephew. It¡¯s all that scoundrel¡¯s fault. If it weren¡¯t for him....." Just mentioning that certain someone caused Liu Yixiang to immediately feel her teeth itch.


    Her entire body filled with pent up anger and scared Xia Yuqing into retreating a few steps. She couldn¡¯t once again sympathize with her eldest royal brother.


    "Ah-Choo!" The eldest royal brother was in the midst of painting in the study room when his nose suddenly felt ticklish. After sneezing, his Bai Niao Chao Feng painting was ruinedpletely.


    "Eldest royal brother, what¡¯s wrong? Did you sleep tootest night and caught a cold?" Hearing the noise, Xia Mingxi set down the hot tea in his hand and asked.


    Xia Mingyuan rubbed his nose and thought deeply. Seeming like he understood something, his face became heavy: "It¡¯s probably a certain someone is talking about this prince. The Feng Shui in Ye Kingdom does indeed conflict with this prince. This prince must quickly take care of matters here and return to Xia Kingdom. How is fourth royal brother¡¯s situation? Any news?"


    "Currently, there isn¡¯t any news. However, with fourth royal brother¡¯s appearance, Shu Kingdom¡¯s princess probably won¡¯t be able to escape his...." Xia Mingxi¡¯s face was earnest but his heart wasining without stopping.


    Why is it that him, this ordinary modern-day citizen, an otaku who would give all his beloved stuff to his adorable sister, would experience this battle for the throne scene when he crossed into this world? This ordinary person has never seen these aspects of society. These kinds of ruthless and tyrannic scenes should be left for heroic and ambitious characters. This newb is begging for you to let me go!


    "Humph, that would be the best. He just might be able to get the princess to be head over heels in love. That princess is known to be headstrong. She definitely will refuse to marry our royal father. At that time... that boy might have to suffer." When Xia Mingyuan finished speaking, he didn¡¯t hear Xia Mingxi¡¯s response.


    Turning around he saw the confusion on Xia Mingxi¡¯s face. Xia Mingyuan narrowed his eyes and walked towards Xia Mingxi.


    Confused to the extreme, he only felt a shadow covering him. Puzzled he lifted his head up to see that Xia Mingyuan was approaching closer and closer to his face. In his mind, he couldn¡¯t help but remember what Xia Yuqing had told him that day.


    "Actually.... our eldest royal brother likes you."


    "Actually, you are this world¡¯s exceptional...... Uke."


    "Aaaaaaggh~~" Xia Mingxi could clearly hear his brain crying out.


    Leaning close to Xia Mingxi¡¯s face and using one hand to prop himself on the table he let out one word: "You....."


    "Royal..... Royal elder brother....." Xia Mingxi was abruptly roused. Crossing his arms across his chest, he felt something wasn¡¯t quite right and dropped his hands to obstruct his bottom. Seeing Xia Mingyuan, he trembled like a damsel in distress just about to be taken advantage of by a tyrant.


    Xia Mingyuan¡¯s lips were constrained and drawn out in a straight line. Lifting one eyebrow: "Second royal brother, you...."


    "Eldest royal brother, you have to marry royal sister inw. How could you... could you... be like this. If royal sister inw were to know, she would be really hurt. Eldest royal brother and I.... we... won¡¯t have a happy ending." Xia Mingxi gritted his teeth and spoke with determination.


    Not hearing Xia Mingyuan¡¯s response for a long time, Xia Mingxi slowly opened up one eye. What he saw was Xia Mingyuan¡¯s ashen face. At once he was scared: "Eldest royal brother..."


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">

 Chapter 88 part5

    <strong>Chapter 88 The tragedy from eating the wrong medicine</strong>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    It can¡¯t be that his rejection had caused him to lose face and now his love has be hatred. Can he be preparing to execute him on the spot to silence him? That ¡¯if I can¡¯t get it then I¡¯ll destroy it¡¯?!


    Xia Mingxi¡¯s face went from red to green, then green to ck and finally deathly white. He had a miserable expression as if he was facing imminent catastrophe. Xia Mingyuan¡¯s face went dark: "You...."


    Before he could finish, he was rebuked once more: "Eldest royal brother, even though you want to use force on me, I won¡¯t yield. I can be killed, but not humiliated, I...."


    "Shut up!" After being interrupted several times, Xia Mingyuan¡¯s anger was ignited. Shouting out loud with his fierce expression, he looked like a devil who coulde pounce on a certain someone at anytime and bite them to death.


    Xia Mingxi withdrew into his chair, his heart already crying a river. It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. Rejection was too much and has damaged a certain someone¡¯s pride. That certain someone is going to go on a murder spree!!!


    Xia Mingyuan sucked in a deep breath. After suppressing his anger he said: "Let this prince finish speaking!"


    "Huh?"


    "In the future don¡¯t go without permission to that Ya Tou¡¯s ce. Also... don¡¯t learn anything useless from that Ya Tou!" Xia Mingyuan gnashed his teeth as he spoke.


    Unexpectedly there were some rumours being spread that certain people were homosexual. When he first heard this, he thought it waspletely unexpected. Yet, he was more focused on taking joy in cmity and delight in Feng Tingye¡¯s side¡¯s disaster. He just never thought that he himself would be one those members Xia Yuqing had mentioned.


    No wonder... no wonder since that boy came back from the pce, he had been acting somewhat odd. Every time he saw him, he would go as far as to making a detour. Xia Mingxi treated him as if he was something threatening and dangerous. So it turns out... he had taken him as a homosexual.


    So this is the case... so it was your younger sister! I¡¯ve genuinely been thrown in the gutter by this Ya tou. Xia Mingyuan has truly discovered the frightening aspect of this Ya Tou. How can Feng Tingye deal with her!!!


    Xia Mingyuan¡¯s heart was howling for a long while, then he let out a breath. Pressing down Xia Mingxi¡¯s shoulder to prevent him from escaping, he narrowed his eyes: "Second royal brother, are you hiding some matter from this prince?"


    Xia Mingxi¡¯s face changed then heughed stiffly: "Eldest royal brother, what are you talking about? How could I hide anything from you? Ahahaha."


    "Really? This prince has seen you and that Ya Tou being very closetely. You¡¯re even closer to her than this prince who shares the same mother as you. Can this royal younger brother tell this prince, when you and this Ya Tou be that close? This prince didn¡¯t know at all!"


    Xia Mingxi looked at Xia Mingyuan¡¯s approaching face and found it difficult to swallow his saliva. His eyes began to tear up.


    Oh god! Xiao Qing Qing, pleasee save me. Otherwise I will be torn apart and exposed. Save me!!!


    With Xia Yuqing and Xia Mingxi¡¯s telepathy, naturally she didn¡¯t hear his plea for help. At this moment she was pacifying thisdy who was making threatening gestures from her deep resentment.


    "Xiang Er, even though my eldest royal brother has a bad temper, his character isn¡¯t bad. You can¡¯t look at him biasly. You need to have a magnanimous and generous attitude to tolerate him. This way, you will be able to discover a lot more of his strong points." Xia Yuqing choked after speaking. Why does she have a bad feeling? It must be a misperception!


    "Tolerate him? I¡¯m not even his mother, why do I have to tolerate him? That weak chicken, cheap mouth, I¡¯m going to tie your Xiao Ren*......"


    * cursing someone with those tiny dolls with their names written on it


    The surrounding people and Xia Yuqing looked stunned as they watched Liu Yixiang. What kind of hatred could she have to cause her to poke that certain someone seventeen to eighteen times!?


    "Cough cough, Xiang Er, this is the end of the matter. Even though you are not content with my eldest royal brother, in the future you still have to be his imperial concubine. When you guys live your life, you can¡¯t just fight constantly everyday. Only with both of you guys tolerating each other will you live peacefully, right?"


    Once Xia Yuqing finished speaking, Liu Yixiang turned her head and looked pensively at her.


    "Wh....what? Did I say something wrong?"


    Liu Yixiang shook her head then asked curiously: "Qing Jiejie, at the beginning you came over like this too?"


    Xia Yuqing froze. Suddenly she recalled that she was also one of the people who was sent for marriage and was even forced more than Liu Yixiang. At once she felt sorrow: "Yes, at the beginning, His Majesty and I also stepped on this bumpy road. But look at us now, we even have a small child now."


    "Oh." Liu Yixiang let out a sigh. Xia Yuqing eyes lit up thinking the matters were settled. She didn¡¯t expect Liu Yixiang to mumble to herself: "But I don¡¯t think that Qing Jiejie is that tolerating of my royal cousin!"


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">

 Chapter 89 part1

    <strong>Chapter 89 There really is a master¡¯s wife! </strong>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    Hello Everyone!!! I am nning on doing a mini giveaway to show everyone my appreciation for the continuous support! All patrons of patreon (November and beginning of December) will be entered into a raffle to receive a new phone case! Also, one lucky frequentmenter will also receive a phone case! The draw will happen on Dec 6, so stay posted!!


    PS: Pleasement below on what type of phone you own


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    "......" Wasn¡¯t expecting to be countered, Xia Yuqing suddenly felt as if she just got hit by an arrow.


    Cough cough. Xia Yuqing lightly coughed to conceal her embarrassment.


    Liu Yixiang didn¡¯t seem to realize anything abnormal and pouted as she murmured: "I really don¡¯t know what Gu Mu and royal cousin are thinking. They clearly know how disagreeable we both find each other. Why would they still y matchmaker for us and force us together? Even my dad won¡¯t help me!"


    It¡¯s not that your dad won¡¯t help you, he¡¯s justforted by the fact that you¡¯re finally marrying and isn¡¯t willing to help you. But, Xia Yuqing won¡¯t say these words out loud. Otherwise, she might cause some world-shaking events.


    "Xiang Er, don¡¯t be in a rush. There must be a solution." Xia Yuqing¡¯s face wascking in confidence as she said that. Liu Yixiang suddenly turned around and stared at her with a pair of bright shining eyes causing her to step back a few steps.


    "I just recalled, that bastard is Qing Jiejie¡¯s older royal brother."


    "......" Did you not hear me say older royal brother all those times?


    Liu Yixiang paused for a second, then grabbed Xia Yuqing by the shoulder. Speaking in a lovely and pitiful manner: "Qing Jiejie, since you guys are siblings, your words must mean something in his eyes. How about you go and say some bad words about me in front of him.... Right, how about you criticize me being worthless. It¡¯ll be best if you can add some unmentionable illness. This will help him dispel all thoughts of marrying me. All right?"


    Liu Yixiang started acting all lovable. Xia Yuqing froze and felt goosebumps all over her body. In her heart, she was silently cursing.


    Xiang Er, are you this desperate? Did you forget about the weing dinnerst time and my elder royal brother¡¯s attitude towards me? Furthermore, seeing his attitude towards you, if I were to really disparage you, my elder royal brother might think he got the information he can use against you. He would be so happy that he would want to just marry you and bring you back as his wife! In fact, if I were to really go to my elder royal brother to disparage you if your dad who is desperate for you to marry finds out the truth, who knows what animosity I would have created for myself! The most important point.... if that beast knew that I ruined his n, he definitely would execute me on the spot!


    Thinking of thatst point, Xia Yuqing could feel her lower back feeling extra sore from yesterday¡¯s events. She felt herplexion showing defeat: "Xiang Er, it¡¯s not that Qing Jiejie doesn¡¯t want to help you. It¡¯s that Qing Jiejie is not as capable as you thought. Xiang Er, could it be that you have forgotten? I am just the petty untreasured princess of Xia Country. I never really crossed paths with my elder royal brothers. If not for that, I wouldn¡¯t have fallen to this and be sent off to marry another country. My royal brothers have always looked down on me. Why would they ever listen to my words?"


    To express the authenticity of her words, Xia Yuqing looked up at the sky at a 45-degree angle lookingdened with grief. Apanying it was her pitiful expression.


    At once Liu Yixiang was shaken. Grabbing hold of Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand: "Qing Jiejie, don¡¯t be heartbroken. It was Xiang Er¡¯s mistake, I shouldn¡¯t have brought this up. Your royal father and royal brothers not liking you and looking down on you is their loss. Royal cousin and the empress dowager treasure you so much. In the future, you will also have your darling baby apanying you. You will definitely live a hundred times better than before."


    Seeing her hands being gripped firmly by Liu Yixiang and her hopeful expression, she sighed with sorrow. This pure Ya Tou is really easy to fool!


    "Xiang Er, I¡¯m okay. Your marriage is a major event for our two countries. If you really aren¡¯t willing to marry, there¡¯s no harm in trying to beg your royal cousin or the empress dowager. Since they love you so much, they definitely will help you think through this properly. If that doesn¡¯t work, you could try getting those three Da Ren to beg for help. His Majesty should be willing to listen to their words. As for me, sigh. Just as Xiang Er had just said, I am a princess sent off by Xia Country for marriage. Even if I wanted to help, it¡¯d be hard."


    Xia Yuqing tactfully declined to help while she apologized within her heart to those three Da Ren she just dragged down. For her own survival and that dainty life inside her, she can¡¯t be careless! Amen!


    "Them? Hmph, usually they love running back and forth to my house and rake in spoils of war from my father. But now that something has happened, you can¡¯t even find one of them. As a matter of fact, when I was entering the pce, I had just caught Yan Ran that bastard. But when he saw me, he acted as if he was a mouse that just saw a cat. Before I could say anything, he already ran off without a trace. That guy...."


    Liu Yixiang felt indignant. Suddenly Xia Yuqing pulled on her. Speaking in her ear in a bbergasted manner: "You just said that you saw the Gorgeous Tutor rushing out of the pce? First thing in the morning today?"


    Liu Yixiang didn¡¯t know why Xia Yuqing was so surprised. "Yeah. I thought it was also strange. Why would Yan Ran that bastard be at the pce so early in the morning? In fact, he was running towards the outer pce, could it be that he had stayed overnight in the pce?"


    "Stayed overnight?" Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes shed. She should have anticipated it. The person who drank the soupst night wasn¡¯t the Ultra Seme Lord, it must have been the Gorgeous Grand Tutor.


    After the Gorgeous Grand Tutor drank the soup, the medicine must have red up. With a blink of an eye, the arrogant pampered beauty had be the seducer. This must have caused the Ultra Seme Lord to be heated. Relying on his strong self-control of not wanting to injure his beloved, he must have run all the way back to his own pce. Then not caring that I am with child, caused me to..... No wonder.... She was wondering why that beast was extra beast likest night. So it¡¯s because of this....


    Xia Yuqing felt butthurt. But quickly she came back enthusiastic, seeing the fact that the Ultra Seme Lord wasn¡¯t as disinterested in men as he had said. However, the most important thing is, if the soup was drunk by the Gorgeous Grand Tutor and the Ultra Seme Lord was with her, then what happened to the Gorgeous Grand Tutor.....


    Before she had slipped the drug, Li Yuan and her had verified it. If you don¡¯t do that thing after taking the medicine, you would get heated up badly. Yet from Liu Yixiang¡¯s words, the Gorgeous Grand Tutor was clearly vigorous and lively when he left the pce. Then who could the person who spent the night with him be.....


    Out of nowhere, the image of Li Yuan hobbling back in floated into her mind. It couldn¡¯t be....


    "Qing Jiejie, Qing Jiejie, what are you doing? Why are you making such a strange face?" Liu Yixiang¡¯s words woke her up from her trance.


    Coming back, she faced Liu Yixiang¡¯s confused expression and hurriedly covered it up by saying: "It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing. I just suffered from a bit of insomniast night, so I was just a bit absent-minded."


    Right, just a bit absent-minded. How could Li Yuan and the Gorgeous Grand Tutor.... She must have been tormented too much by that beastst night that her brain short-circuited!


    "Oh, ok...." Liu Yixuang sighed then held onto Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand. "Nevertheless, Qing Jiejie is the best and won¡¯t avoid me like the others."


    "......" Actually I wanted to hide too. Too bad you can run away from the monk but you can¡¯t run away from the temple!


    "I understand now, I¡¯ll marry! Doesn¡¯t that bastard just want to see me be miserable because of this marriage? Then, I won¡¯t give him what he wishes for. Does he think that once he dragged me over to Xia Country, I will be manipted by him and listen to him obediently? Humph, think again. I¡¯m going to show him what it means to suffer from your own consequences. Not everyone has the right to enjoy this beauty."


    "That¡¯s right, aha...." Hearing this, Xia Yuqing let out a sigh. Can¡¯t help being happy, she nodded her head. But hearing theter portion, the more it didn¡¯t seem right.


    Before she could react, Liu Yixiang had already gripped on to her hand with a serious expression on her face: "Qing Jiejie, I will take revenge for you."


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">

 Chapter 89 part2

    <strong>Chapter 89 There really is a master¡¯s wife! </strong>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    Hello Everyone!!! I am nning on doing a mini giveaway to show everyone my appreciation for the continuous support! All patrons of patreon (November and beginning of December) will be entered into a raffle to receive a new phone case! Also, one lucky frequentmenter will also receive a phone case! The draw will happen on Dec 6, so stay posted!!


    PS: Pleasement below on what type of phone you own


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    Huh? Revenge? Revenge for who? She had juste back from her trance and didn¡¯t seem to understand what Xiang Er was saying.


    "Xiang...." By the time Xia Yuqing responded, Liu Yixiang had already run off energetically.


    "Cui Er, what Xiang Er meant was...."


    Cui Er concealed herugh. There really was nothing to be done for these two clowns. Patiently, she exined: "Nu Bi thinks Lady Liu wants to take revenge for Niang Niang for the mistreatment she received from Xia Country. In addition to the umtion of grievances these past few days, Nu Bi is worried for the eldest royal prince."


    "Ah, so it¡¯s like this!" Xia Yuqing suddenly understood and nodded her head. Within her eyes, one could see that she was taking joy in someone else¡¯s cmity.


    "Niang Niang, you¡¯re not preparing to stop Lady Liu?" Cui Er was a bit confused with Xia Yuqing¡¯s carefree attitude.


    "What is there to stop? Xiang Er knows what to do." Xia Yuqing not giving a care, waved her hand. Since it didn¡¯t concern her, she had the inclination to watch the show. She just silently lit a candle for her elder brother.


    "But Nu Bi can tell that Lady Liu¡¯s martial skills aren¡¯t weak. If they really start fighting, the eldest royal prince who doesn¡¯t know a thing about martial arts, Nu Bi is afraid....."


    Xia Yuqing thought silently, then turned towards Cui Er. Thinking deeply she nodded her head and began to slowly circle around Cui Er.


    "Niang Niang why are you looking at Nu Bi like this?"


    "Cui Er, you are so concerned with my eldest royal brother¡¯s safety. Could it be...." Xia Yuqing paused then looked at Cui Er¡¯s deathly pale face and changed the topic around, "you have a secret crush on my eldest royal brother!"


    Cui Ers face changed and became increasingly unsightly. She rushed to kneel on the ground: "Nu Bi is just a lowly servant. Nu Bi would never dare to do something so disrespectful and have those thoughts for Nu Bi¡¯s superior. Nu Bi being concerned about his royal highness¡¯s safety is because Nu Bi is concerned with the reputation of Niang Niang. If something were to happen to the eldest royal prince in Ye Country then not only would outsiders speak badly of His Majesty but they would also do so with Niang Niang. They would say Niang Niang does not respect her elder brother even though you both share the same veins under your skin. Niang Niang¡¯s reputation will take a great hit."


    "Hearing that, it does seem to make sense." Xia Yuqing stroked her chin. Then looking down at Cui Er for a while and seeing the cold sweat flow down, she dully scoffed: "Really not fun at all. I can¡¯t even joke around. Stand up stand up. You don¡¯t even have a single funny bone in your body at all. If I had said this to Lu Rui, that Ya Tou would have definitely yed along and allowed me to be their matchmaker."


    Suddenly hearing what she said, Cui Er froze. Now she understood she was just being teased by Xia Yuqing. She let out a breath of relief and forced a smile: "It was Nu Bi¡¯s misunderstanding. Ruining Niang Niang¡¯s mood, Nu Bi has truly sinned."


    Having lingering fears, as Cui Er stood up, she hears Xia Yuqing suddenly say another thing, "But even if you had that intention, my eldest royal brother with his outwardly cold inwardly passionate and difficult personality, he definitely won¡¯t ept you. So, Cui Er please just give up now or the one who will be hurt will be you."


    Cui Er nearly choked on the breath of air she had stuck in her throat. After quite some time did she grit her teeth together and say: "Niang Niang, you¡¯re overthinking things. Nu Bi really doesn¡¯t have those improper thoughts about the eldest royal prince."


    Xia Yuqing took two steps back and nodded her head. Even though her mouth was agreeing with her, her face was showing a ¡¯don¡¯t worry, I understand¡¯ expression. Cui Er became even more frustrated!


    "The safety of the eldest royal prince won¡¯t be a concern. With Xiang Er¡¯s personality, if she wanted to beat him, she would have done it so he couldn¡¯t even get out of bed. Why else would you think he would still be able to jump around right now?" Xia Yuqing rubbed her belly and spoke distressingly: "Ai Ya, Xiao Yuan is sick. Xiang Er is probably causing havoc in the Yi Guan*, there is no one to apany me in the pce. I feel so bored."


    * where the eldest royal prince is staying


    Cui Er¡¯s mouth stretched, recalling that a certain someone had caused some massive event. Luckily, it was throttled by the cradle and didn¡¯t create too big of an effect. However in ordance with a certain someone and their personality of wanting chaos everywhere, being bored senseless, that person might cause the entire pce to be chaotic. Flying chickens and dogs wouldn¡¯t be impossible.


    Weighing everything, Cui Er decided to solve this cmity. She lightly coughed: "Niang Niang, since Lady Li Yuan¡¯s event, you haven¡¯t visited Master Xu in a long while. Since Master Xu has been back to the pce for so long, he must miss Niang Niang a lot. How about Niang Niang...."


    "You¡¯re right! How could I have forgotten? Master had returned back to the pce for so long. Besides that day in front of Qian Qing pce where we met briefly, I haven¡¯t seen him since."


    "He was so excited to see my little belly. How did he just disappear without a trace? Could it be....." Xia Yuqing then remembered the words Shao Zitong had said that day and froze.


    "Niang Niang, what is it?"


    "Nothing, we¡¯ll know when we get there. Let¡¯s go to my Masters." Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes lit up and immediately headed out.


    Seeing Xia Yuqing¡¯s excited manner, Cui Er felt that some earth-shattering event was about to happen. Stunned for a moment, she rushed to follow.


    Xu Lao loved peace and quiet. He hated it the most when people came to bother him when he was doing things. Thus, he had Feng Tingye bestow him the southwest courtyard that was the most tranquil. Besides Xu Lao, there was usually a young schr who would keep things tidy inside. He would also remind Master Xu to dine, otherwise, Master Xu would be the type to neglect sleep and food because of work.


    It wasmon for people to want to see Master Xu, but they always had to notify ahead of time. Firstly, this was a sign of respect. Secondly, they were anxious to ignite this firecracker, since Xu Lao was known for his difficult temper. However, these people didn¡¯t include Xia Yuqing. This is why there was this.... tragedy.


    "My dear maa...sss...tt...ee....rrrr, your disciple hase to seeeeee you!" Xia Yuqing rushed into Xu Lap¡¯s courtyard. Using her strength, she gave the door a big push.


    In a sh, two shadows appeared causing Xia Yuqing¡¯s arms that were lifted up to freeze in midair. Six eyes staring at each other, after a long time did Xia Yuqing spit out the words: "You guys...."


    The two people with their clothing disordered, suddenly being woken up, got flustered and tried to get up immediately. Unfortunately, they had underestimated their age: "Ouch, my back....."


    "Ugh..... don¡¯t fall on me!" With a plop, the person who was pressing down from above became rigid and once again fell on the person below. This caused the stupefied people to be able to hear this duet from the two.


    Everyone outside continued to maintain their rigid expression and stood straight outside the door. The two people who were trying to climb back up: "....."


    After a long time, finally someone became clear-headed: "Niang Niang, we have to quickly help the two get up first. Nu Bi can see that Xu Lao won¡¯t be able to handle it soon."


    With someone¡¯s reminder, Xia Yuqing also awoke from her daze. Isn¡¯t Xu Lao... who was getting pressed down is turning red and was about to pass out?


    Xia Yuqing was frightened and quickly pointed at a few people to help the two stand up.


    "My disciple, Master has really been troubled by you. Cough Cough..." With great difficulty and everyone¡¯s help, he had finally gotten up. Sitting on the chair on the side to get back his breath, he grumbled inint as he looked at Xia Yuqing.


    Luckily that person had reminded her in time, otherwise, he really would have departed from this world. This legendary person, free and unfettered would have been pressed to death by some women. If this was spread, his illustrious reputation would have been ruined!!!


    Feeling aggrieved, Xu Lao grabbed his cup of tea to drink.


    Seeing Xu Lao¡¯s angry look, she felt a bit wronged: "How could I know that there was someone else in Master¡¯s house. In fact, its the middle of the day. Master, dragging someone to do those kinds of affairs in the middle of the day, you would ruin that person¡¯s waist. I¡¯m not saying Master is incapable. But you shouldn¡¯t. You should know if you aren¡¯t careful, then in the future...!"


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">

 Chapter 89 part3

    <strong>Chapter 89 There really is a master''s wife! </strong>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    Hello Everyone!!! I am nning on doing a mini giveaway to show everyone my appreciation for the continuous support! All patrons of patreon (November and beginning of December) will be entered into a raffle to receive a new phone case! Also, one lucky frequentmenter will also receive a phone case! The draw will happen on Dec 6, so stay posted!!


    PS: Pleasement below on what type of phone you own


    PPS: I will be away from Dec 11-29 so will try my best to upload everything before then!


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    "Pfff¡­" Xu Lao spat out the tea within his mouth. "N¡­ No¡­.."


    "Hahahah¡­. This girl¡­ interesting." The woman who was pressing down on Xu Lao earlier suddenly began tough. With a woosh, she appeared directly in front of Xia Yuqing.


    Cui Er''s expression changed immediately. Her right hand extended out from her sleeve seamlessly.


    That woman didn''t do anything to Xia Yuqing. She simply sized up Xia Yuqing then turned around and said: "This Ya Tou seems to be full of life. You haven''t gone out at your age and found a lover to give birth to a doll for you right?"


    "You¡­ you crazy old woman, what are you saying? Xu Lao''s eyes widened. "This Ya Tou is my new disciple, Xia Country''s young princess. Our Ye Country''s Consort Qing, the future empress. How could she be my child? Also, don''t speak as if we have a deep rtionship. Disciple, don''t misunderstand. Master has nothing to do with this crazy old woman."


    "No rtionship at all? How dare you say those words! I''ve already even had a child with you. Ke Er is already this big and you still dare say that we have no rtionship?"


    With a bang, all the chins inside the room fell to the ground. Xia Yuqing''s mouth had be an o shape. So¡­ so this is the master¡¯s wife!


    "So it¡¯s master''s wife! Disciple was ill-mannered just a moment ago. I hope master''s wife can take it in her heart to forgive this one." Once Xia Yuqing closed her mouth, she quickly spoke in a ttering manner. Inside her heart though, there were wolves howling. That person had only taken a second to sh in front of her. Just from one look, she could tell that this was a valiant martial artist and was unexpectedly her Master''s wife. If she didn''t cling on to this person''s big thigh, then she would be the biggest fool!


    Xia Yuqing''s words made the room deathly still. A momentter, there was a burst of brightughter: "Ya Tou, no wonder you are this old fart''s disciple. You really are¡­ too charming."


    Xia Yuqing nearly choked when she got patted by Master''s wife. Luckily Cui Er was able to help block her then did she stop. A modest expression hanging on her face, she smiled: "No, no. Master is just a great teacher."


    Su Ling''s eyes paused for a minute on Cui Er, then hearing Xia Yuqing''s words she objected: "Huh, what good things could that old fart teach you? How about you follow me? If you marry my son and be my daughter-inw, I will pass you all my martial skills that I have learned. I guarantee that if you enter Jiang Hu*, no matter where you go you would be able to go proudly."


    * = martial arts world


    After hearing the bold words from the person across from her, she made an ‡å expression. Why is it that her wanting to cling onto this person''s thigh suddenly changed into selecting a daughter-inw? This doesn''t make sense!


    "You¡­. you crazy old women, what are you saying? My disciple is the future empress of Ye Country. Her belly is carrying the royal family''s blood, my disciple grandson. She has no use for your indiscriminate matchmaking." Hearing Su Ling''s words, Xu Lao swiftly stood up and criticized her.


    "What if she''s the empress? I finally found someone who is pleasing to my eyes and wanted to give Ke Er a wife. If you don''t help me, that''s fine. But, how dare you even try to stop this. I don''t even know if you''re heartless or what."


    "¡­¡­" Xia Yuqing was stunned from a certain someone''s argument. In this world, there was actually someone who was even more unconventional than her.


    Big sister, the senseless one is you. We''ve already said that I am married. How could you still want me to be your son''s wife? Furthermore, we just met for the first time today. Just meeting one time and now you want to drag me back to be your daughter-inw, isn''t that too careless?!!


    "I don''t care. No matter what I am bringing this Ya Tou back to be my daughter-inw. Ya Tou, speak. Are you willing toe with me?"


    "¡­¡­." Can I say no? I''m just a poor person who wants to lean on a strong tree for protection and not be chased around like I''m going to get killed! Ultra Seme Lord, help me! If you don''te soon, I''m going to be carrying your son and running off with someone else.


    As if they heard Xia Yuqing''s heart calling out, just when Xia Yuqing didn''t know how to reply, from outside came a burst of familiarughter: "Senior wants to bring Zhen''s Ai Fei away. Have you asked Zhen for permission?"


    "Nu Bi (Nu Cai) greets his royal majesty." Startled, everyone rushed to kneel down.


    "Your Majesty¡­." Xia Yuqing was overjoyed by his unexpected arrival. She happily ran over to Feng Tingye. This was the first time since passing through to this world that she was this happy to see Feng Tingye.


    It was evident that Feng Tingye also noticed this. He had a genuine smile on his face. Supporting Xia Yuqing''s staggering body, he gently reproached: "Be careful, don''t be so careless while you are with child."


    Xia Yuqing didn''t mind and lifted her glistening pair of eyes to Feng Tingye and asked: "Why are you here Your Majesty?"


    Feng Tingye simply smiled and didn''t answer. On the contrary the eunuch who was following behind him from the beginning came up to reply: "Niang Niang probably does not know, his Majesty during the royal court was missing Niang Niang the entire time. When he arrived and noticed that Niang Niang wasn''t in her pce, he went to inquire from the people from Niang Niang''s pce. It was only then did we find out Niang Niang came to Master Xu''s. Thus, His Majesty came running over to look for Niang Niang."


    Xia Yuqing recognized the eunuch as the one who was constantly following Feng Tingye around. He always pointed out everyone''s identity for him,st time''s incident''s eunuch. Smiling at him slightly, she turned to face Feng Tingye and said: "I''ve troubled His Majesty."


    Feng Tingye looked at Xia Yuqing profoundly then smiled. Of course, he put in the effort. If he didn''t, his own wife would have been taken away by someone else!


    Feng Tingye then smoothly pulled Xia Yuqing over to him and ced his hand on her waist, showing his ownership. Subsequently, he smiled indifferently at Su Linliang: "I''ve heard that this senior has been spending quite some time here with Xu Lao. I''ve always wanted to meet senior, however, because of the royal court, it has dragged out until now. Now meeting in person, your reputation really can''tpare to meeting in person."


    Su Ling lifted her eyebrows: "You have heard of me?"


    Feng Tingye smiled: "Su Ling, leader of the five poisoned sect. Born in Miao Jiang, proficient in poison. Establishing the five poisoned sect by yourself, you are Jiang Hu''s best poison user. In Jiang Hu, senior is very well known. How could Zhen not know you? Zhen has admired senior for a long time. Zhen just hasn''t been fortunate enough to meet senior."


    The five poisoned sect leader, born in Miao Jiang and proficient in poison? Xia Yuqing''s chin nearly fell down again. Master''s wife is actually this impressive? In fact proficient with poison¡­.? Since she was so close earlier, could she have identally gotten infected with something!?


    "Humph, don''t think I can''t tell that you''re speaking fake praises. If you really admired me, why would you only appear now? Why make up those lies about being busy and not having time toe pay respects when you have the time to go search for your Ai Fei."


    "You crazy olddy, how could you speak to His Majesty like that?" Hearing her speak, Xu Lao eyes widened. He quickly yelled at her to try to stop her from continuing to offend her superiors. It''s a pity, a certain someone was used to being free and unfettered and did not give a single care.


    "What if I speak like this? Who are you to me? Why are you bothering with me? I thought you said we don''t have any rtionship?"


    "You¡­¡­"


    Seeing the two who if had their ages summed together would be hundred turning red, everyone to the side became rigid with eyes wide open.


    Xia Yuqing couldn''t help pull on Feng Tingye''s sleeves and lightly whispered: "Your Majesty, master''s wife is frank. Please don''t me her."


    Watching this show, Feng Tingye was keen with interest. Suddenly hearing Xia Yuqing speak he couldn''t help but squint his eyes and reply: "Ai Fei, if Zhen doesn''t remember incorrectly, you have only met Senior Su once. Since Ai Fei is speaking up with her, could it be that Ai Fei really has the intention of leaving with her?"


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">

 Chapter 89 part4

    <strong>Chapter 89 There really is a master¡¯s wife! </strong>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    Hello Everyone!!! Last chance to enter the giveaway!!! The deadline is midnight of <strong>December 5th Midnight (GMT-8)</strong>!!! All patrons on patreon (November and beginning of December) will be entered into a raffle to receive a new phone case! Also, one lucky frequentmenter will also receive a phone case! The draw will happen and be announced on Dec 6 on the patreon site, so please go check it the night of Dec 6th!!!


    PS: Pleasement below on what type of phone you own


    PPS: I will be away on vacation from Dec 11-29 so will try to upload everything ahead of time


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s heart was frightened. Suddenly losing confidence, she remembered that not long ago because Li Yuan¡¯s incident she had mentioned to a certain someone about bringing that child in her belly away from the pce. Who knew that after a few days this would happen.... She really couldn¡¯t me Feng Tingye for thinking this way, however this time she was wrongly used! That¡¯s why there¡¯s a saying that you can eat the wrong thing but you cannot say the wrong thing!


    "Your Majesty, this is a misunderstanding. Chen Qie merely sees that master is worried about his wife, thus Chen Qie was worried that Zhen might punish Master¡¯s wife because of her blunt words. If this caused master to be hostile, that wouldn¡¯t be the best."


    Feng Tingye can see that Xia Yuqing looked like she was going to cry from his teasing. She looked like she was facing bitter suffering, her mood terrible. As expected teasing this little kitty is life¡¯s best prescription!


    "It must be tough for Ai Fei to be so considerate of Zhen. Zhen feels incredibly touched."


    "....." Your Majesty are you turning the corner and cursing my low EQ, you mad narcissist! I already said that it is for my master, why would you be so shameless to change the words around!


    Once angered, Xia Yuqing felt her head heat up. Borrowing the people to the side as shelter, she gradually extended her ws to Feng Tingye¡¯s lower back.


    Smiling sinisterly, she prepared to pinch down when a certain someone found out a step ahead and grabbed her hand.


    Xia Yuqing was startled. Looking up, she stared straight into Feng Tingye¡¯s smiling eyes. She gave a hollowugh: "Ahahahah, Your Majesty, why are you grabbing onto Chen Qie?"


    Feng Tingye didn¡¯t speak and merely smiled. Xia Yuqing wanted to pull her hand away. But after pulling for a long time with no sense of progress, she smiled rigidly and tried to use her other hand to peel off a certain someone¡¯s fingers.


    Xia Yuqing did this for a long time, but Feng Tingye¡¯s fingers didn¡¯t budge a bit. While her, on the other hand, had a forehead full of sweat.


    Omg, did this guy train in Yi Yang Zhi? Why are his fingers so strong! Focusedpletely on rescuing her hand, she did not even realize the change in the atmosphere around her.


    When she finally returned, she realized everyone was nkly staring at her. To be exact, they were all staring at her hand, even including those two who had been arguing earlier.


    In a flurry, she wanted to quickly hide the pair of hands that were tightly grasped together. Who would have thought that at that moment Feng Tingye would suddenly make a move. Unprepared, Xia Yuqing was pulled straight into his chest.


    "You......" Xia Yuqing was about to explode. With his other hand, Feng Tingye had already brought his hand over to pat her on the head: "Be good and don¡¯t make a fuss. Zhen is here."


    "....." Good... be good my ass! Turning me into a house pet? Also, don¡¯t rub my head! You can snap my head off, let my blood bleed, but do not ruin the hair. Has your mom never taught you that?!


    Xia Yuqing felt her heart baring fangs and brandishing ws. She was iparably mad. She scarcely realized that in everyone¡¯s eyes she looked like she was being embarrassed and was like a little bird relying on someone. Especially adding on Feng Tingye¡¯s words, everyone to the side was once again blinded!


    "You guys......" Su Ling¡¯s eyes went back and forth between the two until she finally spat out those two words.


    Feng Tingye waspletely satisfied when he looked at Xia Yuqing in his embrace. Turning his head towards Su Ling he gave a big smile towards Su Ling: "Senior, please don¡¯t misunderstand. Ai Fei is particrly special dor Zhen. In Zhen¡¯s eyes, Ai Fei and the royal baby is more important than any matter. Naturally, Zhen is cautious to the extreme. If possible, Zhen wishes they could be by Zhen¡¯s side anytime and anywhere. If this offended senior, I hope senior can take it within her heart to forgive Zhen."


    Once these words came out, the room was dead silent.... Then weird pink bubbles seemed to begin floating everywhere....


    "Ah, our Majesty is infatuated! No matter what, always cing our Niang Niang in first ce. If I could find a man who would treat me like that, then my life would beplete. Niang Niang is so lucky!" This was on the minds of all the envious pce maids.


    "His Majesty really is his Majesty. Sweet speeches and honeyed words are so casually thrown out. Nu Cai is forever your loyal fan!" This was what the moved eunuchs felt.


    Xia Yuqing who was currently being envied by everyone, without feeling grateful at all, looked at Feng Tingye with the corner of her eyes. Wanting to keep her by his side at all times? Aren¡¯t you treating me like a house pet or what? You can kill me but you cannot humiliate me. If a dog is desperate he can jump over walls. If a rabbit is desperate, it can bite!!!


    After hearing Feng Tingye¡¯s words, Su Ling lifted up her eyebrows: "It seems you rather like this Ya Tou. Fine, I¡¯m not someone who can¡¯t be reasoned with. Since this Ya Tou is already with your child, no matter how much I like her, I¡¯m afraid my son wouldn¡¯t take a liking to her anyways."


    "......" Even though I¡¯m ecstatic that you have changed your decision, it seems more like you are making it my fault for being someone¡¯s woman and not a virgin anymore.


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s mouth twitched and she gently asked: "Since senior has decided this, then...."


    "I was just joking, who knew you guys would react so big." Su Ling waved her hand out with a face saying you guys are so troublesome. This nearly caused everyone to spit out blood.


    "....." This joke was not funny at all.


    "However...." Just when Xia Yuqing could finally ce her heart back to its original ce, she suddenly heard Su Ling shifting the conversation. Her eyes became alert and she immediately became nervous again.


    "However, I made such great troubles toe to Ye Country¡¯s imperial pce. If I return without any achievement, then that...."


    "You crazydy, don¡¯t go too far. This ce is the imperial pce, it¡¯s not somece you can just rampage and stroll through." Seeing Su Ling taking things a bit too far, Xu Lao struck the floor with his crutches feeling indignant.


    But what level of shrewd person do you take Feng Tingye as, once he heard Su Ling¡¯s words he immediately understood her intentions. Without the slightest intention of me, he smiled: "Senior is modest. Within the pce, besides Ai Fei there are plenty of other people. If senior fancies one, then you can take them away. Zhen will not show the slightest opposition."


    "You, youngster, is frank and straightforward. Great..." Su Ling hearing Feng Tingye agree so easily, she suddenly shed and disappeared.


    Everyone simply felt a shadow had suddenly swept past. Feeling her head spin by the gust of wind that brushed past, by the time she came back to her senses, Feng Tingye had already shifted her from her original position by quite a bit and was gazing at a distance.


    Cui Er felt someonee from behind and felt her heart stop. With her reflex, she extended her hand to chop down, but her wrists was immediately caught. Suddenly aughter spread to her ear: "This Ya Tou¡¯s reaction is quite quick. But, if you don¡¯t want to get hurt or want to be in a state worse than being dead, make sure you don¡¯t move."


    Cui Er was frightened and quickly listened to her words. The person behind her was a lot more skilled in martial arts than her. If she were to try to fight it out, she definitely won¡¯t be able to win. She might also reveal her identity and attract people¡¯s attention!


    Seeing Cui Er not putting up any fight, Su Ling¡¯s lips turned into a smirk. Pulling Cui Er¡¯s hand forward she said: "Since that Ya Tou can¡¯t be my daughter-inw then I want this Ya Tou to be my daughter-inw."


    "......" Didn¡¯t she just ask her to leave the pce to be her daughter-inw? How could she find another in the next second! Senior, do you treat daughter-inws like your clothing? You just change it back and forth. Can marriage, this major event, be treated so sloppily?


    Feng Tingye in reverse seemed to have made out something, his eyes paused on Cui Er.


    Su Ling seeing Feng Tingye¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t help but lift her eyebrows in question: "What? You want to take back your words?"


    Before Feng Tingye could answer, Xu Lao had already taken a step forward to speak: "You crazydy, every grass or tree is owned by His Majesty. The pce maids and eunuchs as well. Do you think you could casually take anyone away. Quickly let go of that miss¡¯s hand!"


    "When did I say that I¡¯m going to just take this person away? I just said I wanted this Ya Tou to be my daughter-inw. I just want to give her some status. Huh, you old fool, are you trying to start a fight with me on purpose today? The owner hasn¡¯t spoken and you are already jumping out to yell at me? Your Majesty, am I wrong?"


    "A gentleman cannot go back on his words. Since Zhen has already promised senior, naturally Zhen won¡¯t eat his words. As long as the pce maid is willing, Zhen will happily help bring about this wonderful event."


    "This pce maid....." Su Ling turned to look at Cui Er, "Are you willing?"


    "I....." Just when Cui Er was about to reply, she was interrupted by Su Ling: "This girl is sensitive. Her not speaking shows eptance. Okay, then it¡¯s decided."


    "......" Cui Er who was slower by one step.


    Therefore, a certain someone in this confusion forcefully got themselves a daughter-inw. o(¨s¡õ¨t)o


    Xia Yuqing sympathetically looked on and coughed. Unable to hold back her curiousity she asked carefully: "Um.... senior, how many daughters-inw are you finding for your son?"


    With her reckless attitude and overbearing personality, she could guarantee that it wasn¡¯t just one!


    "..... this, I haven¡¯t counted." Su Ling crossed her arms across her chest, her face at a loss.


    "......" Everyone was silent, while Cui Er¡¯s face became.... dark.


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">

 Chapter 90 part1

    <strong>Chapter 90: A Murder case caused by a Duilian</strong>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    Hello Everyone, I want to congratte our luckymentator Libraryrocker for winning the prize of the new iPhone case! Please send an email to the site with proof you are libraryrocker (or follow the instruction received in the email to prove you are libraryrocker) to receive the prize! :))


    Also, a reminder I will be away for vacation Dec 11-Dec 29 so there will be an early release for those weeks and potentially more when I am back!


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    * Duilian = antithetical couplet; pair of lines of poetry usually seen on side of doors


    After a chaotic event, Su Ling hurriedly rushed to leave the pce. Tsk tsk, she came in a hurry and she left in a hurry, her style was exactly like a masculine woman!


    Before leaving, Su Ling intentionally ran over to Xie Fang pce hall and dragged Cui Er out to nag at her repeatedly. She simply wanted to warn Cui Er to follow the moral injunctions for women and not to fool around with any men. She could be considered a married woman now! Another thing was for Cui Er to properly take care of and watch Xu Lao. Make sure not to allow him to frequent brothels or fool around with young pretty maidens.


    Hearing this, Cui Er¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but twitch. But having skills iparable to her, she could only stomach her anger and nod her head. The consequence of this ruckus caused Cui Er to brood for the next couple of days. With this depressive and angry atmosphere, even Lu Rui her good sister* didn¡¯t dare to lightly approach her.


    * not actual sisters; close friend


    Xia Yuqing looked at her sympathetically. She really wanted to open her mouth to allow to vent out her feelings.


    It should be known that if some things were held back for too long, it would easily cause internal injuries. Sigh, it seems like some strange thing mixed its way in!


    Once Su Ling left, the pce once again reverted back to its peaceful self. This day, Xia Yuqing had decided to run over to Xu Lao¡¯s to see his struggling expression. Unable to hold back her curiosity, she asked: "Master, how did you provoke that witch? In fact, she even said.... that you guys have a child? Howe disciple has never seen him?"


    Xu Lao froze and turned around to look her deeply in the eye.


    Xia Yuqing then realized her question was too rude. Even though Xu Lao usually indulged her, how could she just bring up these private matters?


    As she was seriously regretting her actions in infuriating her master, she heard Xu Lao let out a heavy sigh: "This is an ill-fated rtionship..."


    Her mind was shaken. All of a sudden, she smelt a strong gossip. Her eyes lit up and she looked at Xu Lao hopefully.


    However, Xu Lao didn¡¯t know whether tough or get angry. Lifting his hand he gave her a smack on the head: "If you were half as diligent as you are now when I usually teach you the mechanisms, you would have finished all your lessons by now."


    Xu Lao wasn¡¯t willing to hit Xia Yuqing, so the smack on her head didn¡¯t hurt at all. Xia Yuqing understood Xu Lao was indulging her. Quickly climbing up this pole, she pulled on Xu Lao¡¯s hand: "Disciple is just worried about master.... eh, Xu Ge?"


    Under a certain old fellow¡¯s proud lovable gaze, she cleverly changed the way she addressed him: "You¡¯re not so young anymore, ai, you shouldn¡¯t be unhappy."


    Seeing Xu Lao still unhappy, she quickly pouted her lips to act cute: "You are already this old but still haven¡¯t settled down to get married. A few days ago, disciple asked His Majesty and learned that you still have not married to this day. Thus disciple was anxious for you. However, not so long after, master¡¯s wife suddenly popped up. You even have a child. How could disciple not be interested?"


    Xu Lao¡¯splexion started to clear up a bit. Letting out another sigh he said: "This matter is quiteplicated. It was a long time ago, around twenty years in the past. At that time, I was still following my respected master to travel around in search of materials for manufacturing mechanisms. Unexpectedly, when we entered Xue country, I got separated from Master and the caravan. After that, it just happened that that crazy woman was plotted against. Injured, she was lying down in the river."


    "..... then Xu Ge saved her? Then to repay her debt, she decided to give herself to Xu Ge?"


    Xu Lao¡¯s face blushed red. Coughing out embarrassed: "... something like that."


    "......" This melodramatic third-rated romantic plot is going to blind my eyes. At the moment, Xia Yuqing felt that she was struck in the face by this world! Oh God, stop ying okay? You¡¯re giving me a headache~


    "She didn¡¯t give her body in gratitude. Instead, she felt that when I was nursing her wound, I had taken advantage of her and demanded that I married her."


    "..... Pu." What kind of development is this? My master is clearly the one who was taken advantage of! Xia Yuqing looked at him sympathetically. However, with Shi Niang¡¯s* personality, she was definitely capable of this.


    * Master¡¯s wife


    "Then what happened? You aren¡¯t married, so you didn¡¯t marry her? But... If you¡¯re not married how could you... Xu Ge, you didn¡¯t y around then run away did you?"


    When those words came out of her mouth, Xu Lao¡¯s face darkened and looked as if he wanted to beat someone up. This frightened Xia Yuqing into retreating back a few steps. "Flying into a rage, it wouldn¡¯t be true right..."


    "You....." Xu Lao angered, once again wanted to step forward.


    Upon seeing this, Xia Yuqing begged for mercy: "It¡¯s my mistake, it¡¯s my bad.... I won¡¯t say anything anymore. Xu Ge quickly tell me the details."


    "Hmph......" Xu Lao coldly snorted. Then he turned his face to the side in a pampered arrogant manner, giving off the impression that he didn¡¯t want to speak anymore.


    "....." Xia Yuqing¡¯s lip twitched. Master, why are you trying to act cute?!


    "Master.... Tell me, please tell me." Xia Yuqing¡¯s heart was ridiculing him, but she was pushing her ability to act like a spoiled child. In a second, she was able to break through Xu Lao¡¯s fortress.


    "Okay, fine. I¡¯ll tell you." Being continuously shaken by her, Xu Lao had no choice. "That year, I was dedicated to following my master in learning about mechanisms. I absolutely had no intention of forming a family, so....."


    "So you rejected her?" Xia Yuqing carefully asked, feeling the most important pointing.


    Xu Lao nodded: "That crazy woman isn¡¯t just a Miao Jiang person, but she was also the chief of Miao Jiang¡¯s tribe¡¯s daughter. My rejection not only made her look at me as an irresponsible person but it had also hurt her pride quite badly. At this urgent time... cough cough, she drugged me, tied me up, then...."


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s mouth immediately became an ¡¯o¡¯. She really is a manly woman. If being gentle didn¡¯t work, she would be forceful. Drugging someone then tying them up, omg, this queen bows down before you!


    Speaking to this point, Xu Lao¡¯s face became red. But, Xia Yuqing clicked her tongue and sighed in admiration: "Shi Niang really is brave." But towards Xu Lao, Xia Yuqing rolled her eyes.


    "Hehe....." Grabbing Xu Lao¡¯s hand: "Xu Ge, don¡¯t tell me that one time caused you and Shi Niang to have a baby?"


    "......" Xu Lao froze then his face turned red.


    In response, Xia Yuqing was stirred up again. She immediately thought of something. With aplex face, she looked at Xu Lao: "Xu Ge, since you guys have already done that, don¡¯t tell me you still refused to marry Shi Niang? Thus in a fit of fury, all these years Shi Niang...."


    Seeing Xia Yuqing¡¯s gaze turn towards bing one of looking at a heartless rat, his face became heavy: "No....."


    "Then...."


    "She ran away herself. On the second day....."


    Bang.... Xia Yuqing¡¯s chin fell to the ground. She was thoroughly astonished. "Xu Ge, are you saying..."


    OMG, so the one who had their fill of fun and ran off wasn¡¯t her master, but Shi Niang! Shi Niang, please receive this disciple¡¯s bow!


    Xu Lao¡¯s thick-skinned pride couldn¡¯t handle this. The things from twenty years ago, he long ago had forgotten. If it weren¡¯t for this incident, he would have thought those events were all just a dream. At that time, that shortsting love, how would he have known that crazy woman had gotten pregnant?!


    "What happened after? Master, don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t know that you had a son all this time?"


    "Cough cough, I also just found out recently." Saying this, Xu Lao also let out a sigh, increasingly confused about whether he should be crying orughing. "Bringing this up, it seemed to be an ill-fated rtionship. My disciple, do you know you still have three senior apprentices? Among those three, your eldest senior brother* had the most steady temperament and also had the highest innate talent. But, obviously disciple you are not worse than him in any way. Your eldest senior brother started following me around, travelling the world, when he was in his teens. Looking back, it was a good 7, 8 years. I always cared for him, who would have thought...."


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">

 Chapter 90 part2

    <strong>Chapter 90: A Murder case caused by a Duilian</strong>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    Hello Everyone, I want to congratte our luckymentator Libraryrocker for winning the prize of the new iPhone case! Please send an email to the site with proof you are libraryrocker (or follow the instruction received in the email to prove you are libraryrocker) to receive the prize! :))


    Also, a reminder I will be away for vacation Dec 11-Dec 29 so there will be an early release for those weeks and potentially more when I am back!


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    "What?"


    Xu Lao wiped his nose, eyes tearing: "He was my son."


    "Pfff....." Xia Yuqing was just sipping on tea when she heard this unexpected gossip. Immediately, the tea came spraying out.


    "Cough cough.... My eldest senior brother is Xu Ge¡¯s son? Oh my god! Master, don¡¯t tell me you just recently found this out!"


    "Eh.... he resembles his mom more."


    "But you¡¯ve seen his mother!" Your own son was by your side for 7-8 years. How could you not know? Master, are you sure your head hasn¡¯t been squeezed by a door before?


    Xu Lao had a long face again: "How could you me me? I was also....."


    Xia Yuqing shook her head. She was fully aware that a certain person¡¯s EQ and IQ were twopletely different extremes. She let out a sigh: "Then Xu Ge, how did you find out about his identity and even encountered Shi Niang?"


    Xu Lao pulled on his long white beard, feeling a bit guilty: "This time when I left to handle work, on the way I passed by your senior brother¡¯s ce. Originally wanting to visit your senior brother, who knew I would run into...."


    "Yuan Jia Lu Zhai!"* Xia Yuqing gasped. Then her eyes shed at Xu Lao: "When you went out for work this time? In other words, Xu Ge you weren¡¯t burning with anxiety because of your disciple, you had just wanted to hide from your lover!"


    * an inevitable sh between opposing factions


    Xu Lao¡¯s face was stiff, but he couldn¡¯t say anything to exin himself. Xia Yuqing just felt like she got struck by lightning, her body suffering damages. Wahhh, finally knowing the truth, I really want to cry!


    "I knew no would be concerned about me! You even lied to me, Master is a liar. You are a big fat liar! I will never believe in Master again. Baby, make sure not to copy your Grandpa master on putting in airs. Two-faced, unpredictable, angering the people and god..."


    Xu Lao looked at the small figure sitting in the corner drawing circles on the ground like a broken record. He couldn¡¯t help but worry that this Ya Tou received too much of a shock and wasn¡¯t right in the mind.


    He really couldn¡¯t understand, why is it that his disciple who always seemed to becking in the brain would be able to react so quickly at this time? This was a blunder...


    "Disciple..."


    Hearing Xu Lao call her, Xia Yuqing turned her head to pitifully stare at Xu Lao. All at once, Xu Lao felt a sense of guilt: "Cough, disciple please don¡¯t be upset. This time, it was Master¡¯s fault. In the future, I won¡¯t..."


    "Just like this?" Xu Lao hadn¡¯t finished yet, but Xia Yuqing already interrupted him.


    Xu Lao paused: "What is disciple thinking?"


    "Xu Ge how can this simple apology show good faith...." Xia Yuqing¡¯s mouth shrivelled, her face preparing to open the flood gates.


    "....Master can¡¯t endure this. What does disciple want?" Xu Lao looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s face and threw up the white g.


    As soon as his voice came out, the tears that were falling out of Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes returned in an instant. Her eyes lit up. Fixing her attention on Xu Lao: "Master said it so you can¡¯t take back your words!"


    "......" Disciple, do you have a power switch inside you. How can your tears flow out whenever you want and even be able to return back inside!? Why do I also have a feeling that I just fell into a trap?


    "Ji Guan Niao*, I want Master¡¯s recently created Ji Guan Niao. Two of them." Xia Yuqing expectedly shouted.


    * Bird Mechanism


    Xu Lao¡¯s eyebrows trembled: "What do you want the Ji Guan Niao for?"


    Xia Yuqing paused. Then twisting her handkerchief she quietly said: "Xiang Er has to get married to the Xia Kingdom. In the future, won¡¯t it be hard for us to see each other? Disciple wants to gift a Ji Guan Niao to her as a wedding gift. From time to time we would be able to send letters to each other to understand her life in Xia Country. This would make me feel a lot more at ease."


    The most important point is that we can gossip! The secret affairs in the Xia Kingdom pce, the love and the hate, just thinking about it is making me blush!


    Xu Lao looked distracted: "Liu Ya Tou is getting married to Xia Kingdom. Who is she getting married to?"


    "Yi... Master, you don¡¯t know? Xiang Er is getting married to my eldest royal brother. It has been already decided. After three days, she will be heading back with my eldest royal brother to Xia Country."


    "What? That idiot? Snort, this is like sticking a flower on top of a pile of manure."


    "...." Eldest royal brother, you really aren¡¯t well received. Even when you are lying low you are still shot at!


    "No, a fragile girl like Xiang Er marrying off to foreignnds, what if she gets bullied by others?"


    "....." Master, you are overthinking things. Even if there is bullying, it¡¯s more likely that Xiang Er is the bully. Who would dare to bully her?


    "Nevertheless, my disciple is the most considerate. Okay, Master will go grab the Ji Guan Niao. If that weak soul dared to bully Xiang Er, watch us skin him alive!"


    ".....We¡¯ll do as Master says." If Xia Yuqing knew that tearing up would make it this easy, she wouldn¡¯t have wasted all that energy earlier. What a waste of her acting skills!


    Perfectly content with the gossip she gathered, the Ji Guan Niao and some extra equipment to defend against a certain wolf, she joyfully left the courtyard. Carefully enclosing the Ji Guan Niao in a box, she prepared to personally deliver the gift to Liu Yixiang on the day she was departing.


    As for that equipment to defend against wolves, hehe hehe. With Xiang Er¡¯s martial arts being so high, what use would those be? Why waste it by giving it to her? Why not keep it so she could use it to take care of the Ultra Seme Lord?


    It was midnight when the pce maids, eunuchs and guards who were patrolling around Xie Fan pce heard a bone-chilling evil cackle. Each and every one of them cursed. With a tter, they all broke into a run. Waah, Consort Qing has gone mad.... Gone mad!


    However, the overly cocky Xia Yuqing had never thought that this so-called prevention equipment would be discovered by Feng Tingye the very next day. Moreover, he would take all those items..... away!


    When Xia Yuqing tried to find it, it was nowhere to be found. Even though it was a bit sad, Liu Yixiang¡¯s departure day has arrived. With all the bustling, Xia Yuqing quickly threw this to the back of her mind.


    That day the skies were clear and bright, with no cloud in sight. The entire ce was brimming with energy. It was a good day, yet the gates of the Ye Kingdom¡¯s imperial pce was miserable and wretched.


    "Xiang Er ah, when you get there make sure to take good care of yourself. Gu Mu really doesn¡¯t want to part with you!" Zhang Sunshi had tears dangling from hershes. Pulling on Liu Yixiang¡¯s hand, she continued to repeatedly give her advice;pletely reluctant to part with her.


    "Mu Hou, please don¡¯t be too broken-hearted. Although Xiang Er is going to a foreignnd, Xia Country isn¡¯t too far away from Ye Country. It¡¯s just across the border. In the future, if Mu Hou missed Xiang Er, you can just deliver a message to Xiang Er. Chen Qie is sure that my eldest royal brother and the royal king wouldn¡¯t be unreasonable."


    "Yes, Empress Dowager. Today is Xiang Er¡¯s big wedding day. If you are like this, Xiang Er will also be emotional." Liu Chengsi who was on the sidemented. His pair of eyes were also filled with tears, but the excitement that can be seen underneath it made Xia Yuqing feel a bit suspicious. Liu Yixiang¡¯s dad must be this moved from being able to marry off a certain someone....


    Xiang Er, how many people were worried about your wedding!


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">

 Chapter 90 part3

    <strong>Chapter 90: A Murder case caused by a Duilian</strong>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    Reminder I will be away for vacation Dec 11-Dec 29 so here is the early release for those weeks and potentially more when I am back!


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    In Liu Yixiang¡¯s room, everyone was rushing to seize thest little bit of time to exchange departing words. While in the other room, the atmosphere wasn¡¯t that much better.


    "Xiang Er will be depending on the eldest royal prince to look after her when she goes." Feng Tingye looked at Xia Mingyuan and smiled.


    Putting on a fake smile, Xia Mingyuan replied: "That Shr.....Xiang Er arriving in Xia Country and going through our wedding vows will be this prince¡¯s imperial concubine. This prince will naturally treat her well. Your Majesty can be reassured. Since His Majesty has the time to worry about this prince¡¯s future imperial concubine, why not carefully think about how to tether up your own little animal. Make sure she doesn¡¯t go around causing trouble."


    Giving another smile to Xia Mingyuan, Feng Tingye objected: "If she wants to go cause trouble then she can go ahead and do it. Zhen has the ability to help clean up after her and protect her. As long as she is happy then it¡¯s fine."


    "Hahaha, Your Majesty says big words. Willing to give up an empire for a smile from a beauty, this isn¡¯t something that anyone can do. However, this prince still has to give a warning advice to His Majesty. If pets are not domesticated, it¡¯s really easy for them to bite their master."


    Feng Tingye lifted his eyebrows and smiled lightly: "Zhen also sends these words back to this prince. I hope this prince takes care of himself."


    Just when the sun was right above their heads, the two people looked at each other, face to face. The smell of fireworks was beginning to spread. Even the surrounding airs was getting stiff enough to cause a person to feel a cold breeze in the hot afternoon.


    Yan Ran and a few people were quietly watching the two people confronting each other. They all gave each other a look. Each and every one of them could see a thread of probing within their eyes. If the two countries were still able to maintain peace with one another then that would be ideal. If they opposed each other, there would certainly be a fierce fight. At that time who knows who would be the final victor.


    Just when the atmosphere was about to fall to zero degrees, the main person from the conversation came wobbling in. Seeing everyone¡¯s strange faces, she asked: "You guys are...."


    Hearing Xia Yuqing¡¯s voice, Feng Tingye immediately recalled the iciness within his eyes. Turning around, he lightly smiled at her and held her by the waist. Then he asked her in a pampering manner: "Have you finished saying farewell with Xiang Er?"


    Feng Tingye¡¯s strange act of gentleness caused Xia Yuqing to freeze up. She was so frozen she didn¡¯t even notice that a certain someone had put his hand on her waist.


    Did the Ultra Seme Lord eat the wrong medicine? Even though he does usually say these cheesy things, he would usually add some banter and joke to it. Not as.... tender as today.


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Her cheeks also blushed a bit. Just when she was at a loss of what to do, someone¡¯s hand slowly began to inch down her waist....


    "....." Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyebrow trembled. Then she immediately pinched the back of Feng Tingye¡¯s hand to stop him from making any more movements.


    She must be blind to have been shaken by this beast¡¯s words. No matter where this beast goes, he¡¯ll still be a beast. There is no need for doubt!


    Xia Mingyuan didn¡¯t see the small actions between the two, instead, he only saw them show off with their public disys of affection. His face getting heavy, he made a face that was like a smile yet not a smile: "Royal sister and His Majesty are truly deeply in love. This really causes everyone to watch in admiration."


    Feng Tingye lifted his head up to give him an eye andugh: "Eldest royal prince you don¡¯t have to be envious of Zhen and Ai Fei. Once the eldest royal prince and Xiang Er arrive at Xia Country, it will surely be a momentous day. Both of you will definitely be the object of envy."


    Both having their daggers drawn, Xia Yuqing who was caught in her own world didn¡¯t seem to be aware of it at all. She even happily added: "Yes, yes. My eldest royal brother will definitely cause everyone to be envious, right...."


    Atst, Xia Yuqing suddenly remembered her purpose ofing. Crying out in rm: "Eldest royal prince since you seldome by and Xiang Er is little sister¡¯s older sister, plus this is eldest royal brother and Xiang Er¡¯s big marriage, little sister couldn¡¯t juste with empty hands. This is why I personally wrote a Dui Lian to present to royal brother to show little sister¡¯s blessings. I hope royal eldest brother won¡¯t mind and please ept it."


    "Dui Lian?" At this, it wasn¡¯t just Xia Mingyuan who was surprised, even Feng Tingye and the rest all had their gaze on Xia Yuqing.


    The twinkle in Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes seemed to be excited about something. Jumping out of Feng Tingye¡¯s arms, she pped her hands. Then subsequently, Lu Rui walked out sping an embroidered case.


    "Who would have thought that royal sister was so considerate. This prince is very moved." Xia Mingyuan looked carefully at Xia Yuqing, his eyes clearly showing he was on guard. "This prince is curious about what royal sister could have written this prince as a blessing. Is it possible to open it here to allow this prince the pleasure of seeing it for the first time?"


    Xia Mingyuan was trying to be on alert, scared that Xia Yuqing had done something to the embroidered box. Thus to guard against the unexpected, he decided to open the box at once. Little did he imagine that this would be one of his biggest regrets in life. Obviously, this was something in the future, so at the moment the only thing he was thinking of was trying to figure out what Xia Yuqing had nned.


    "Since this is a gift to eldest royal brother, of course, eldest royal brother can choose how to handle it." Hearing Xia Mingyuan¡¯s words, she didn¡¯t even show the slightest bit of hesitation. Instead, she became even more excited, causing Xia Mingyuan to take even more precautions.


    "Lu Rui....." Just when Xia Yuqing wanted Lu Rui to open the box, Xia Mingyuan barred the way: "No need to bother Lady Lu Rui. Hei Ying."


    With a call, everyone could see a young schr dressed in ck walk out from behind Xia Mingyuan. That young schr¡¯s face was grave and stern. With an extraordinary temperament, it was clear he wasn¡¯t an average person.


    This time, it was Feng Tingye¡¯s side who was taking the precautions, putting their guards up.


    "You tell me, what do you think that Ya Tou could have written to give to the eldest royal prince? I guarantee that it isn¡¯t anything good!" Yan Ran was in high spirits as he was rejoicing in another¡¯s cmity.


    Shao Zitong looked on with disapproval at Yan Ran¡¯s expression of wanting everything to be in chaos. Then he rolled his eyes at him: "Compared to that I am more curious about the fact that Consort Qing can write? Has anyone ever seen her write anything?"


    "..... no."


    "......" Why is there such an intense ominous premonition?!


    Seeing the young schr in ck appear, she stared nkly for a minute. It was then she had finally realized that Xia Mingyuan was taking some precautions with her. She couldn¡¯t help but feel wronged.


    She just wanted to give him a departing gift, yet she is being misunderstood. She really is getting punished for her good intentions! Hmph....


    Look look look, what are you looking at? Do you think this older sister is ying around and will put daggers and such inside? Xia Yuqing red at the young schr who was cautiously opening the item with small movements. She really wanted to just stab a few holes in that thing.


    The calligraphy roll didn¡¯t seem to be hiding any weapons and it didn¡¯t seem that any poisonous incense wille out. However, Xia Mingyuan wished the scroll had contained those things. At least he wouldn¡¯t be like how he would be in a minute... raving mad!


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">

 Chapter 90 part4

    <strong>Chapter 90: A Murder case caused by a Duilian</strong>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    Happy new year everyone!! I hope everyone had an awesome countdown and have a few new year resolutions they will aim for, mine will be to finish tranting one of the two novels this year!!


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    On the white scroll, there was a thick concentrated scent of ink. Adorned with golden powder on top of the slender delicate, pretty calligraphy style of writing, originally it should have been a magnificent sight. Unfortunately, the content of the scroll.....


    Since Feng Tingye saw the scroll unfold, he had be like a stone and hisplexion ashen. Advancing forward, he had petrified on the spot. After a while his eyebrows perked up, then he gave a profound smile and read out the words: "Every single civil and military officer to be a homosexual."


    "Pfffttt.... What?" Hearing Feng Tingye speak, Yan Ran and the rest was stupefied. Then looking at each other, each and every one of them fought to see it.


    "This is the first part" To see clearly the scroll, Yan Ran ran over to the embroidered box and took the other two scrolls and unfolded them.


    Hands trembling, he read one scroll: "The Next part: Themon people give priority to homosexuals."


    "......"


    Everyone was lifeless. Then everyone at the same time turned to thest scroll in Leng Ruofeng¡¯s hand. As a result, everyone had the fortune to see this iceberg crack.


    "Thest part: Tian Xia Da Yong*....."


    * philosophical thinking that everyone should be like a family and have the same feelings


    "....." It was deathly silent as a cold breeze swept across everyone¡¯s feet. The ce was indescribably deste.


    "AHAHAHAHA, no.... You are too talented. Niang Niang, you are too talented. To gift this Dui Liang to the eldest royal prince. You are thinking... Mmmmm....." Before Yan Ran could finish speaking, his mouth was covered by Leng Ruofeng.


    Shao Zitong gave him a side-eye. His friend really was like a pig. Even though he also thought it was hrious, can¡¯t he tell that a certain someone was about to spit blood? Laughing at this point is like offering yourself to be at gunpoint - you are looking to be killed!


    Xia Mingyuan¡¯s face waspletely ck. He naturally knew what Yan Ran¡¯sst words were going to be. To deliver this scroll hoping that all the civil and military officials andmon people to be all homosexuals, she definitely wants his Xia Country to have no more offsprings?


    An effortless victory by breaking off his Xia Country¡¯s roots? Good... good... GOOD! Xia Yuqing, this prince has looked down on you!


    Xia Mingyuan was so angry he had blood lodged in his throat and his face was incredibly pale. Yet, Xia Yuqing still dared to innocently ask: "Does eldest royal prince not like little sisters gift?"


    Seeing Xia Mingyuan¡¯s scary face, herstment came out as a squeak: "I thought about it for quite a few days before I was able to think of this."


    "This prince....." really wants to pry open your head to see what is inside that brain of yours.


    Xia Mingyuan was thinking of what to say when Feng Tingye rebuked: "Ai Fei, you are overthinking things. This incredible Dui Lian, how could the eldest royal prince not like it? Do you agree, prince?"


    Receiving Feng Tingye¡¯s warning gaze, Xia Mingyuan suddenly remembered Feng Tingye¡¯s earlier words. His face for a while was erratic and the blood in his throat was forcibly choked down. Holding back his internal wounds, with great difficulty he smiled: "Yes..... this prince....."


    Once again before his words could be finished, he was again interrupted: "Ai Fei, since the eldest royal prince has already agreed then Ai Fei doesn¡¯t have to brood about it. Zhen can see the efforts you have put in this Dui Lian. The words are written with strength. With this rare gift, there can¡¯t be anything better."


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s face lit up with happiness: "Really? If it¡¯s so great, how about next time Chen Qie writes one for His MAjesty?"


    "......Pfft!" Yan Ran let out someughter and quickly exerted all his strength to cover his mouth. Covering his face, he was going to receive an internal injury soon!


    Choking on Xia Yuqing¡¯s words, Feng Tingye¡¯s eyebrows began to tremble. Now he finally understood the meaning of "Xi Zuo Nie Bu Ke Huo*!"


    * you cannot escape from your evil sins


    "Cough, cough, I shouldn¡¯t get a reward when I don¡¯t deserve it. Ai Fei¡¯s Dui Lian is so precious, Zhen would be ashamed, it¡¯s better that ...."


    "What is there to be ashamed about? Chen Qie and His Majesty is so.... close. How could gifting a Dui Lian to His Majesty be a big deal? Your Majesty doesn¡¯t need to decline."


    "......." With these words, Feng Tingye didn¡¯t know if he should cry orugh. He wanted to cry because he couldn¡¯t decline to have to receive this curse of not having children. He wanted tough because he finally heard from this Ya Tou¡¯s own mouth about how intimate they were. Could he finally be able to consider that this Ya Tou is starting to understand things properly?


    After being in a deadlock for a while, Feng Tingye under Xia Yuqing¡¯s hopeful eyes, stiffly replied: "Ai Fei¡¯s great kindness, Zhen would be rude to refuse."


    "......" Your Majesty, is this truly what you think?


    Everyone looked at Feng Tingye with sympathy and respect. It was only Xia Mingyuan who was taking joy in his misfortune. However, when he saw the embroidered box with the Dui Lian, his face looked like he was constipated again.


    Shao Zitong looked like he was in deep thought. Just now the two who were in a deadlock had one by one been defeated by Xia Yuqing. The corner of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but lift up, speaking in his mind: It¡¯s not for sure, but maybe the Ya Tou is the strongest!


    After settling her wish, Xia Yuqing perfectly content, walked in Liu Yixiang¡¯s direction.


    "Qing Jiejie!" Liu Yixiang had just reluctantly parted with Zhang Sunshi. Just when she turned around she saw Xia Yuqing walking over. At once she pounced on her, sadly stating: "Xiang Er can¡¯t stay by your side anymore. You need to make sure you take care of yourself and don¡¯t let yourself get bullied."


    "......" Why do these words seem like a certain someone¡¯s....st words?


    "In the future, I won¡¯t be able to stay by your side to protect you. You need to be extra careful. Don¡¯t pamper my royal cousin and let him do whatever to you. These men shouldn¡¯t be pampered. Otherwise, they will take a mile when you give them an inch."


    "Xiang Er....." At once, Xia Yuqing felt moved. Even though she didn¡¯t remember any time Xiang Er had protected her, since every time Feng Tingye appeared, a certain someone would run away faster than a bunny; at least these words had allowed her to know she has found her best friend. Wuuu~~


    It wasn¡¯t that she wanted to pamper a certain someone. It¡¯s that she had no choice but to surrender to a certain someone¡¯s might. Don¡¯t you know that beasts are the best at ying tricks and forcing themselves on people? Every day, she basically couldn¡¯t move on the bed. She wanted to revolt but it¡¯s so hard!


    Aaaghhh, this person isn¡¯t some sardine or those kind of items!


    Before Xia Yuqing was finished being moved, she heard Liu Yixiang grievously add anotherment: "Qing Jiejie, this time I really have to leave. I probably won¡¯t be able to personally see my obedient nephewe into this world. You need to remember to tell him every breakfast, lunch and dinner that he has a gentle kind aunt. For the sake of the country, she had given her own life and thrown herself into a tiger¡¯s cave. Now she is in deep water and scorching fire, waiting for him to save his aunt from this danger!"


    "......" Actually thest part was the most important. Gentle and kind? For the sake of the country, she had given her own life and thrown herself into a tiger¡¯s cave? Now she is waiting to be saved? Xiang Er, do you think that you are a scriptwriter?! Also repeating this three times a day? Do you think this is like eating a meal? In fact Xiang Er you have forgotten. In my stomach, your nephew could be the future Xia Country king. If I educate him like this, won¡¯t there be some international problems?


    "Qing Jiejie....."


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s heart was roasting her the entire time. It was only when Liu Yixiang called her did she lift her head to look right into her miserable gaze. Feeling a bit ufortable, she lightly coughed: "I..... I know. I won¡¯t let the royal baby forget this aunt."


    Liu Yixiang¡¯s eyes lit up. Her dazzling eyes seemed to be like searchlights. They nearly blinded Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes. Embarrassed, Xia Yuqing quickly changed to topic: "Xiang Er,e look at my departing gift for you."


    "Departing gift?" Just as expected, Liu Yixiang¡¯s attention quickly was diverted.


    "Lu Rui, bring it out." Xia Yuqing mysteriously had Lu Rui bring out a small box and whispered in a low voice: "Open it and look."


    Liu Yixiang gave a her a suspicious look, then carefully opened the box. Seeing what was inside, her face was astounded: "Isn¡¯t this...."


    "I especially asked Master for this Ji Guan Niao. These birds are able to differentiate directions and are just like carrier pigeons but they are faster than them by ten times. With this, if anything happens in Xia Country, you would be able to write a letter and use this Ji Guan Niao to notify me. If anything happens to me, I can also notify you quickly. This way we will be able to look after each other."


    This Ji Guan Niao was meant to be used for people in the martial world. When Feng Tingye had an idental encounter with it, he had requested a few to be made for quick distantmunication.


    Back then, Xu Lao had sworn in front of his Master, he would not allow the Ji Guan Niao he had made to be used for war. Thus he had kept rejecting Feng Tingye. To this day, Feng Tingye still hadn¡¯t had his wish fulfilled. Who would have thought that now these items would fall into the hands of these two women to use it for.... Cough coughmunicating gossip. If Feng Tingye were to know this, what would he think? Look in the distance~


    "Qing Jiejie, you treat me too well." Liu Yixiang after being shocked grabbed Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand and was all teary-eyed.


    "What are you talking about, we are sisters. If I don¡¯t treat you well, who else will?" Without shame, Xia Yuqing epted Liu Yixiang¡¯s gratitude. Inside her heart, she was silently smirking. As long as you are able to help me dig out all those secret affair gossip within the pce of Xia Country then that would be your biggest repayment.


    "That¡¯s right, we are good sisters. Thus.... little sister will definitely help Qing Jiejie vent her anger. Qing Jiejie don¡¯t worry." Liu Yixiang looked at a certain someone not too far away and coldly humphed.


    "Huh?" Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t understand and tilted her head. Something didn¡¯t seem to be right. Why is it that these days speaking with Xiang Er didn¡¯t make any sense? Was it her misconception? Or did the marriage cause Xiang Er to be.... a little mental?!


    Xia Yuqing resisted stepping forward to stroke Liu Yixiang¡¯s forehead. Just when she was about to open her mouth to ask, she saw Liu Yixiang lift the small box and bustling with energy, departed.


    "Hmph......" Walking past Xia Mingyuan, Xia Yuqing clearly saw Liu Yixiang give him a cold humph.


    Not to be outdone, Xia Mingyuan also gave a cold sneer. In an instant, another smokeless fire was ignited.


    "......" Xia Yuqing had a ‡å‡å expression looking at the two interact, both about to blow their tops. If you guys go back like this, how will you live in peace? As expected, the idea of ¡¯being the envy of bystanders¡¯ floated away, loving and killing each other is more likely!


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">

 Chapter 91

    <strong>Chapter 91 The unjustly attacked yellow book</strong>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    After a moment, Liu Yixiang had a cold sh in her eyes. Xia Yuqing couldn¡¯t help shiver. In her heart, she silently lit a few candles for her eldest royal brother. Amen, I wish you all the best! When you reincarnate, I hope you have a better life! The most important thing is to remember to not provoke women in the future!


    Saying farewell to the two main characters, Xia Yuqing also had a sad departure with her disaster friend*


    * friend facing same difficulties as her


    "My dear friend!"


    "My dear sister!"


    "....." When everyone heard these two calls, their entire bodies broke out in goosebumps. Then the guardians of each of the brats came forward at the same time to pick them up and increase the distance between them.


    ¡¯Royal sister! Don¡¯t pull on me, royal sister!"


    "Why are you holding on to me? I have to say my goodbyes to my royal brother. Royal brother!" Baring fangs and brandishing her ws, Xia Yuqing tried to extend her hand to grab the increasingly distant Xia Mingxi. However, with her short arms, she could only watch as the other person drifted further and further away.


    Ah..... we are like real live versions of the cowherd and the weaver girl* with the gxy obstructing our physical bodies. But, they won¡¯t be able to stop our spiritual connection. In this world, we are the ones who understand each other best. I can understand everything from your gaze and everything in my heart you can rte to.


    * folk story of a couple who are forcibly separated


    The two gazed at each other, full of tender feelings. That short moment seemed like itsted forever.


    In that split second, everyone else could see countless pink bubbles floating about. It was so oversentimental, it nearly made everyone.... vomit.


    "Ai Fei and second royal prince really have a deep sibling bond, even their goodbyes are different." A gloomy voice with a sharp icy tone as if it was beckoning the devil made Xia Yuqing wake up.


    Turning her head, a beast-like smile that could change the colours of the sky fell into her eyes. She gave a hollowugh. "Since childhood, Chen Qie was taken care of by second royal brother. Naturally, Chen Qie would be closer to him."


    "Is that right?"


    Yes, yes. Ultra Seme Lord, please stop smiling. It¡¯s horrifying! Xia Yuqing finally understood the meaning of Xiao Li Cang Dao*. The cold knife... cold and sharp, she might die soon!


    * a dagger hidden within smiles = friendly manners belying hypocritical intentions


    Xia Yuqing was about to fall, naturally, Xia Mingxi wouldn¡¯t be able to handle putting up a fight by himself. Facing Xia Mingyuan¡¯s ckface, his entire body quivered. Within his mind, he suddenly recalled the confession not long ago. At once he shut his mouth, keeping quiet out of fear.


    Thus, the parting words of these two brats were under the supervision of their two arguing family heads. Xia Yuqing waved her small handkerchief tearfully as she mouthed ¡¯please take care of yourself¡¯ to her disaster friend. Then because of someone¡¯s jealous nature, she was quickly wrapped up and taken back. The few Da Ren who was left behind watched the carriage gradually disappear and their mouths twitched.


    Paying more attention to a lover than friends, Feng Tingye certainly stands above the rest at doing that.


    "Da Rens, are you not returning? Yi, what are you Da Ren¡¯s holding in your hands?" After sending off Liu Yixiang, Liu Chengsi could have said to have settled a long-cherished desire. Wiping away hisst emotional tears, he turned around to see the group of men who were left behind.


    "This." Yan Ran hoisted the book in his hands. "Xiang Er had given this to us before she got on the carriage. Perhaps its some words she felt embarrassed saying to us in person. Should we open it and take a look?"


    The group made eye contact and nodded their heads. Looking at the title on the book they frowned: <i>The pce secrets: hardcover? </i>Suspicious, when they turned to see the first page....


    Caaaa... all of them became... petrified.


    At the same tie, the criminal mind sitting in the gorgeous sedan chair wasughing evilly. Ahahahaha, I can allow my royal cousin to scheme against me! However to let you guys not help me and hide from me? I don¡¯t believe after seeing those things, you guys would be able to peacefully handle the situation calmly! Kakakakak....


    The sudden cackle had the carriage driver¡¯s hair stand on end as he trembled in fright. Using his other hand, he fiercelyshed the horse to increase the speed.


    Just as Liu Yixiang nned, after seeing ¡¶Pce secrets¡·the hardcover copy, they were thoroughly disturbed! After getting out of their petrification state, the veins on their foreheads looked as if they were going to pop. With a dark expression, they directly turned around and headed towards the pce.


    "Hey, why are you all leaving? Young people these days, they really have no patience at all. Sigh, this old man wanted to see what Xiang Er had left behind for them too." Liu Chengsi had a regretful face as he spoke. His own daughter had left. Knowing that she had given her friends amemorative gift but didn¡¯t leave her own father one, this must be the spilt water from sending one¡¯s daughter out to marry!


    Liu Chengsi full of bitterness departed. Little did he imagine that the few Da Rens who received that gift did not want that kind of departing gift at all!


    "Your Majesty....." Xiao Shunzi trembled with fear as he called for one of the two people hidden from view by the curtains. All the pce maids and eunuchs were well aware. His Majesty burning with anxiety to bring Niang Niang back certainly meant he wanted to do those embarrassing things, but.....


    Those Da Ren¡¯s had really unsightly expressions. If they didn¡¯t pass on the message, they would definitely be swallowed alive! Xiao Shunzi had cheeks streaming with tears. After losing in rock paper scissors, he was selected. Why does he always have the worst of luck!?


    "What is it?" Feng Tingye¡¯s voice transmitted outwards. Hisnguid way of speaking obviously showed.... that his desire was unsatisfied.


    Xiao Shunzi¡¯s body shook, but he gritted his teeth and replied: "Answering Your Majesty, the Da Ren¡¯s are currently outside Qian Qing Pce. They have something urgent to discuss with His Majesty."


    "Da Ren¡¯s?" Xia Yuqing¡¯s voice also transmitted from within, but her voice sounded somewhat delighted. "Your Majesty, since Da Ren¡¯s hade at this moment, there must be something important. Your Majesty, how about you go take a look first."


    Hearing these words, Xiao Shunzi immediately teared up. Consort Qing really is considerate and empathizes with this Nu Cai. Niang Niang, if Xiao Shunzi is able to safely return then Nu Cai will definitely do anything to repay Niang Niang!


    Entirely oblivious that she had reaped the devotion of this eunuch, at the moment Xia Yuqing was urgently... defending against a wolf.


    "Ai Fei, we still haven¡¯t finished with this debt."


    "Ahahaha, those little matters, how could it bepared with national matters. With the Da Rens acting in this way, they must have something important to say. Your Majesty being the monarch of this country ought to sacrifice the self and think about the collective. Only then would you be able to live up to the citizen¡¯s hopes and expectations."


    Feng Tingye looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s happy expression as she said those words. Reaching out he stroked Xia Yuqing¡¯s stomach and smiled: "Those might be small matters, but in Zhen¡¯s eyes anything rted to Ai Fei, no matter if it was small or big, is an important matter. However, since Ai Fei had already said so much then Zhen won¡¯t force anything. We will follow the old rules, this will be added into the books."


    "Still noting this in the book?" Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes widened as she gasped.


    But Feng Tingye loved it when her mood was exposed like this. Calmly smiling he replied: "Naturally, Ai Fei is so magnanimous, with our debts, adding on one or taking away one, Ai Fei definitely won¡¯t haggle with Zhen, right?"


    "....." Ultra Seme Lord, aren¡¯t you a bit petty? You can¡¯t even let go of a matter that¡¯s smaller than a fart? Won¡¯t bother about adding or taking away on the debt, the one who is bothered about it is obviously you! Knowing that I¡¯m generous means you could bully me like this? Waahhhh, I¡¯m so tired. I don¡¯t want to believe in love anymore!


    Fully content with his achievements, Feng Tingye added one more to him and Xia Yuqing¡¯s book. Then did he casually leave behind the depressed Xia Yuqing in Xie Fang pce.


    Just when Feng Tingye set foot in Qian Qing pce, he could sense something wrong. There was.... murderous aura!


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">

 Chapter 91 part2

    <strong>Chapter 91 The unjustly attacked yellow book</strong>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    Happy new year everyone!! I hope everyone had an awesome countdown and have a few new year resolutions they will aim for, mine will be to finish tranting one of the two novels this year!!


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    His face turning cold and both ears on alert, he seemed to have heard some motion. His face changed colour. He quickly jumped from where he was to the other side.


    Then in his original spot, a cannon ball like object came hurtling over. Bouncing against the gate pir, it caused the pir made of gold to cave in. It wasn¡¯t hard to guess what would have happened if that item hadnded on Feng Tingye.


    Feng Tingye stared at the indent and his face became solemn: "Shao Zitong, are you thinking ofmitting regicide?"


    Shao Zitong slowly came out from within the pce hall. His face was as terrifying as a demon in hell. Hearing Feng Tingye¡¯s question, he didn¡¯t reply. Instead, he let out a cold snort and turned his face away.


    "What¡¯s the matter?" Feng Tingye¡¯s eyebrow pinched together. Usually, even if they had some small arguments, being aware of their social differences they would have a sense of propriety. Yet today.... There was something fishy.


    If Feng Tingye didn¡¯t ask it would have been better. Once he asked, Shao Zitong¡¯s face became even darker: "Look down at your feet."


    Feng Tingye suspiciously looked down. That was when he saw that near his feet was a book that had gone through inhumane treatment, this was the concealed weapon that had nearly taken his life.


    Automatically, he had a bad premonition. Bending down to pick up the book, as expected.... The front of the page had severalrge words that entered his eyesight¡ª¡ª Pce secrets hardcover copy!


    Feng Tingye¡¯s lip twitched. This actually had a hardcopy version!


    "Cough cough....." Seeing Feng Tingye freeze up when he picked up the book, Leng Ruofeng kindly reminded him: "There¡¯s a lot of people here,e inside the pce hall."


    "Humph." Shao Zitong unwillingly looked around at the pce maids and eunuchs who were starting to crowd because of the noise. Then he took the lead to turn around and enter the pce hall.


    After the group of men entered the hall, the pce maids and eunuchs outside finally all let out a sigh. Waahhhh, the Da Rens are so scary today. Also, why did the temperature of the Qian Qing pce drop so much, it could freeze someone to death!


    Just as he entered the hall, Feng Tingye could sense an intense sense of wrath being thrown his way. Daggers were hurtled over as if it was calling out to him in greeting. If it weren¡¯t for his status, he probably would¡¯ve been stabbed until he looked like a sieve!


    "Cough cough...." Feng Tingye cleared his throat: "Where did you guys get this?"


    "Where else could we have gotten it? Xiang Er had delivered it to us before departing." Shao Zitong sneered revealing his white teeth. His razor-sharp teeth appearing like a beast causing one to be terrified.


    "Xiang Er?" So it was that Ya Tou. Before leaving, she couldn¡¯t overlook pushing me into a pit. She really is worthy of being my cousin. If only she could be this intelligent when she is over in Xia Country and torture Xia Mingyuan to create pandemonium in Xia Country. That would be great.


    "Since this is something that Xiang Er gave you, shouldn¡¯t you be looking for Xiang Er and noting to Qian Qing pce to call for Zhen?"


    "Feng Tingye, you still want to cover for that Ya Tou?" Yan Ran who was restraining himself this entire time finally erupted. mming the book in his hand to the table, he was unable to take it anymore.


    They all knew that Xia Yuqing had a craving towards men being affectionate couples. They also knew that Xia Yuqing loved to single them out as a point of attack. However, that was after all just thoughts. They were able to hold back someone¡¯s actions but not someone¡¯s thoughts, so they simply let her be.


    Yet they did not think that a certain someone would take their sexual thoughts and actually create a book. Spreading it all over, that person hadpiled them into a book of them being homosexuals. How could they suppress their anger!!


    Feng Tingye raised his eyebrows, pretending dumb: "That Ya Tou?"


    "Naturally, it¡¯s Consort Qing. Don¡¯t even try to deny it. That day at Xie Fang pce, Xiang Er had once requested wanting a hard copy with Consort Qing. At that time, we still didn¡¯t know. Now if we were to have only realized then what that meant... Hard copy.... heheha...." Shao Zitong¡¯sugh echoed within the room causing one¡¯s hair to stand on end.


    The pce maids and eunuch outside the pce hearing Shao Zitong and Yan Ran¡¯s explosion all nearly prostrated themselves in admiration.


    It was really hard to see those calm Da Ren¡¯s to be so shaken. These Da Ren¡¯s were even having a falling out with His Majesty over Consort Qing! A beauty could overturn a country. Niang Niang really is a femme fatale to be able to cause a quarrel between His Majesty and the Da Rens who were as close as brothers.


    It won¡¯t do. Usually, Niang Niang treated everyone quite well. They couldn¡¯t let Niang Niang and her unborn prince because of Niang Niang¡¯s beauty to fall into danger. Someone must hurry and inform the empress dowager and Consort Qing.


    When the group made eye contact, at once they all knew each other¡¯s thoughts. Separating to handle it, at this moment within the pce halls, the fight inside was reaching the climax.


    Feng Tingye looked at the dark expressions on the three people¡¯s face and took a deep breath: "Then what do my beloved officials want to do? They are just some books that don¡¯t reflect reality. Does these Da Ren¡¯s possibly want Zhen to punish Ai Fei?


    She is Zhen¡¯s Ai Fei, not Consort Qing! He obviously wanted to protect that Ya Tou to the end.


    The three fuming people red at Feng Tingye, it seemed as if they were ready to tear him apart at any time.


    At that moment, a light knocking could be heard from outside breaking the imposing atmosphere.


    "What¡¯s the matter?" Feng Tingye knitted his eyebrows, showing a bit of impatience.


    The outside figure became stiff, thereafter her voice shakily said: "Nu Bi hase to serve tea to Zhen and the Da Rens."


    Something shed within Feng Tingye¡¯s eyes: "Come in."


    An Yan trembling with fear as she came inside feeling the heavy atmosphere within the room. Her heart had been crying rivers long since. Why had shee at this time, to go as far as to punish herself and try to stall for time?


    An Yan entered the room and poured the tea sessively to the men inside. When she arrived in front of Yan Ran to pour another cup of tea, her eyes swept over the book on the table and her eyes immediately shrank.


    An Yan¡¯s face turned an entire 360 for a single short moment, but to the group of men who were paying attention to her, that short period was enough.


    An Yan hurriedly looked down and holding onto the tray was about to rush out the door when Feng Tingye called out for her: "Wait."


    An Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat: "Does His Majesty and the Da Ren¡¯s have any orders?"


    Shao Zitong gave a signal with his eyes to Yan Ran. Understanding it without being told, Yan Ran fished up the book on the table and threw it in front of her: "Do you recognize this?"


    "Nu Bi.....Nu Bi....." An Yan seeing the book thrown to her feet, immediately had her eyes wandering everywhere, showing her guilty conscience.


    "Speak the truth! Otherwise, Your Majesty, this is just a pce maid from your pce right? What do you think we should do?" Shao Zitong turned to look at Feng Tingye, his eyes like vultures. "If this pce maid dares to lie in front of His Majesty, it should be considered deceiving the king. Following thews, she should be sentenced to a death of a thousand cuts."


    "Your Majesty, please spare my life. Your Majesty, please spare my life....." An Yan¡¯s face paled. Then with a crash, she threw herself onto her knees trembling.


    Feng Tingye didn¡¯t put a stop to Shao Zitong. Originally he had thought this was just how Xia Yuqing found amusement. Even if she were to share it, it was simply in privacy with Liu Yixiang. But now it seems like.... it wasn¡¯t as simple as that. This time it had piqued his interest.


    "Speak, what is this matter?" Feng Tingye narrowed his eyes as he asked.


    From head to toe, An Yan was shaking. Pale lips, her voice was so quiet that even though everyone was paying rapt attention to her they still couldn¡¯t understand.


    "Louder." Shao Zitong mmed his right hand on the table. With a bang, the wooden table was.... shattered into pieces.


    An Yan drew in a cold breath and shrieked: "Nu Bi will speak. That book was developed by Consort Qing who in turn had Lady Liu take it outside of the pce to form a physical copy. Afterwards, it is sold within the pce."


    "Sold?" Feng Tingye raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes.... yes, that book is divided into a regr copy or hardcover copy. There is an experimental copy to start first. If one wanted to continue the story then they would have to use money to buy an original copy. The hardcopy version besides the original story would have a few extra short stories for appreciation. Dependent on the version they had different prices. It is priced at a fair cost of 9.98. Just 9.98!"


    An Yan had learned the way Xia Yuqing had enthusiastically marketed the item. By the time that she looked back up at the faces of the Da Ren, then did she realize.... Niang Niang, Nu Bi let you down!!! In a moment of excitement, she had revealed everything. Nu Bi really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Waaaaaaa ~~~~(>_<)


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">

 Chapter 92 part1

    <strong>Chapter 92 Transfering the funds </strong>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    The three faces changed unpredictably, but they finally lost in the eyes of Zhang Sunshi¡¯s inquiry. They walked forward unwillingly: "Chen wees the Empress Dowager."


    "There are no outsiders here, no need to be over-courteous. Ai Jia has not seen you three for a long time. It¡¯s rare that all three of you havee here today. How about you stay with Ai Jia, Qing Er and Ting Er for a meal?"


    "Chen..." Just when Yan Ran wanted to refuse, he was robbed of his chance to speak by Feng Tingye: "Yes, these Da Ren¡¯s have not seen royal mother for a long time. Today, they should spend lunch with Royal Mother. What does Royal Mother think?"


    "If the Da Rens are willing, Ai Jia naturally would love that."


    "Chen..." Shao Zitong took a look at the sly Feng Tingye. When he was about to speak, he heard Zhang Sunshi let out a long sigh.


    "Sigh, in the past, Xiang Er would always apany Ben Gong. Now that Xiang Er has just left, Ben Gong feels that there is a piece missing in Ben Gong¡¯s heart. It feels so empty."


    The three men were in a stalemate. Xia Yuqing had a sad face and consoled: "Don¡¯t be sad Royal Mother. Seeing Royal Mother treat Xiang Er like her own child and seeing Royal Mother miss her so much, it is really moving. However, Xiang Er had always respected Royal Mother. If she knew that Royal Mother was sad and hurt because of her, she would certainly not feel relieved outside."


    "Ai Fei is right. Royal Mother, don¡¯t be sad. Although Xiang Er is gone, there is still Ai Fei and Zhen apanying royal mother." Feng Tingye alsoforted her.


    "......" Xiang Er just went off to get married, why is the Ultra Seme Lord making it sound like Xiang Er... had passed away?!!?


    Zhang Sunshi did not suspect anything and nodded her head. Xia Yuqing covered her eyes and turned her head to look at the three people. Turning the subject around, she turned towards the three: "Since Da Rens can see that Royal Mother for the sake of Xiang Er is so upset, you won¡¯t say that you don¡¯t have time for a meal right?"


    "......" They obviously came to criticize the perpetrator, but why are they being led by the nose to do work? This is irrational!


    Shao Zitang¡¯s initial words in his mouth were swallowed back down. Gnashing his teeth: "..... of course, it would be an honour to be with the Empress Dowager, the Emperor, and Consort Qing. It is Chen¡¯s fortune."


    "That¡¯s great! Lu Rui, why don¡¯t you hurry to arrange the meals?" Xia Yuqing ignored the murderous gaze of the certain someones and happily attended to the guests who came over. Anyways, she had a strong backing now, she wasn¡¯t afraid of them! Ohohoho, how can I be so smart?


    Xia Yuqing was very excited, and even her face had a sly smile. Seeing this, Shao Zitong could not wait to beat her up.


    At this time, it was near noon. Originally, it was time for their meal. Thus, Lu Rui¡¯s movement was very fast. Merely a short period of time passed and the table was filled with sumptuous dishes.


    The group of people were all seated, then Zhang Sunshi asked some questions: "Right, Ben Gong saw that the bunch of you came to Qing Er¡¯s Pce together, what was the matter?"


    When the words came out, the atmosphere on the table suddenly stagnated. Shao Zitong stunned, smiled coldly: "What¡¯s the matter? Yes, there are some important things!"


    Shao Zitong showed his white teeth towards Xia Yuqing. He was satisfied when he saw Xia Yuqing¡¯s smile stiffen. "Chen hase because of..."


    "Ai Ya..." The words have not been finished yet when everyone heard Xia Yuqing shout out. Her face suddenly became a little strange.


    "Ai Fei, what¡¯s wrong?" The first one to discover something was strange was Feng Tingye. Putting down his chopsticks, he held Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand.


    Everyone¡¯s attention was once again drawn to Xia Yuqing. After a while, Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes were wide open and she turned to look at Feng Tingye: "It moved."


    "Moved? What moved?" Feng Tingye asked, confused.


    "Moved, could it be....." Zhang Sunshi who had gone through the pregnancy experience took the lead in reacting. She stepped forward and took Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand. She was bing very excited: "Qing Er, is it Ai Jia¡¯s golden grandson moving?"


    When this was said, everyone¡¯s eyes all gathered on Xia Yuqing¡¯s stomach all at once.


    "Is what Royal Mother said true? Did the child just move?" The most excited person at this time was Feng Tingye who was going to be a dad. Stunned for a moment, after a while, the eyes he had on Xia Yuqing became increasingly warm.


    Xia Yuqing still hadn¡¯t recovered from the surprise of that previous movement. Hearing Feng Tingye¡¯s question, she slowly nodded.


    The next second, a warm hand gently covered her belly. Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes moved to look up to Feng Tingye¡¯s gentle and tender eyes.


    His clear eyes reflected her helpless face, his gentle and watery eyes; it was as if the child in her stomach was his whole world.


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s small heartbeat uncontrobly. **gradually climbed along her neck and up her cheeks. It seemed as if she could only hear her own heartbeat. No, there was a slightly undetectable heartbeat... their child.


    Zhang Sunshi looked at the two gazing at each other and could not help but grin, her eyes full of gratification.


    Suddenly, as if it wanted to respond to his parent¡¯s mood, the palm Feng Tingye ced on Xia Yuqing¡¯s belly felt a slight bump.


    ustomed to the dispute in the government halls, he was used to using a smile to conceal his real emotions. Yet at this moment, he lost the calmness of his past. His eyes widened at this incredible miracle: "This is..."


    Xia Yuqing also had a surprised expression, but then she smiled a little. As if she was a child who just received a novel toy, she delightfully cried out: "It looks like it¡¯s healthy."


    Her voice didn¡¯t evennd when Xia Yuqing was pulled into a warm embrace: "Your... Majesty."


    "Don¡¯t move." Acting as if there was no one around, in front of everyone he seized her into his arms. In fact, he had always wanted to do this.


    This woman, always when he didn¡¯t have his guard up, would bring him all kinds of novel feelings: horror, helplessness, joy or nowadays... warmth and satisfaction.


    Seeing the two of them begin to fall into their own world, ignoring everyone while unleashing these rays of light, everyone could barely look straight.


    For their own sake, the bystanders couldn¡¯t help but let out a light cough to remind them.


    Xia Yuqing just remembered that there were still people and hurriedly pushed Feng Tingye away. Bowing down, she tried to cover her burning face.


    Waaahhh, the Ultra Seme Lord is too charming. No, I can¡¯t be like this. Calm, calm down!!! Think about your lofty fujoshi ambitions, with this insignificant gorgeous man tactic, you can¡¯t let this goal fail due tock of a final push!!


    The rare serenity moment was disturbed. Displeased, Feng Tingye gave those people a side-eye. But he was in a good mood today and didn¡¯t want to lower himself to their level.


    "..." The three people stared at the smug-looking Feng Tingye. It was as if they saw someone¡¯s foxtail swaying behind them. Strutting around acting arrogant, it really made people get heated.


    Fortunately, after the baby in Xia Yuqing¡¯s belly moved a few times, it seemed to have tired out. No matter how Feng Tingye teased it, there were no more movements. Otherwise, no doubt that person¡¯s tail would have lifted into the sky.


    "Well, Qing Er has been pregnant for more than four months now, with all the fetal movement, it sure will be a lively and healthy baby." Zhang Sunshi said happily.


    After the unexpected surprise, Zhang Sunshi came back and looked at Shao Zitong asking: "Yes, so what did Zitong say about urgent matters?"


    Shao Zitong¡¯s mouth was drawn out. He looked at Xia Yuqing with aplicated stare. The luck of this girl was really like a god¡¯s. He just wanted to reprimand her, yet there was suddenly fetal movements. With this, even if Feng Tingye that boy who is so eager to forget his friends over a lover doesn¡¯t speak, the Empress Dowager would definitely stand on her side...


    After a struggle in his heart, Shao Zitong smiled and said: "Chen came... because Chen was originally going to visit the Consort Qing and the royal sessor. The Empress Dowager should know that Consort Qing is pregnant with the first in line sessor of Ye Country. His identity is extraordinarily important. This sessor is tied to the future of the country, so it¡¯spletely different. Thus, isn¡¯ting to see the future sessor not an urgent matter?"


    Xia Yuqing listened to Shao Zitang and couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of relief. So, has she escaped this predicament?


    Royal mother really is the best thigh to hug on to. In the future, no matter what, I swear to not hesitate to follow you left and right, no matter the state. Hahahaha!


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">

 Chapter 92 part2

    <strong>Chapter 92 Transfering the funds </strong>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    "Seeing you can care for Qing Er and my future grandson, Ai Jia is pleased."


    Now that the former dynasty has stabilized, it is mostly because of you guys supporting Ting Er. Ting Er and Ye Country having such dedicated loyal officials is their great fortune. Ai Jia in ce of Ting Er will like to offer you a cup. "


    "Empress Dowager¡¯s words are exaggerated. All these things are simply our duty." The three men also got up to raise their sses and toasted with Zhang Sunshi. But their eyes turned to Feng Tingye seamlessly.


    Upon seeing this, Feng Tingye¡¯s mouth slightly twitched thinking, Royal Mother, you are wrong. These three people are not as good as you think. Just earlier they were trying to force the king to do things!


    For lunch, Zhang Sunshi had a big smile the entire time. Xia Yuqing was still in the midst of worrying, Feng Tingye felt tooplicated to eat, while the three Da Ren¡¯s ate without really tasting the food.


    When lunch was finally done, the three people excused themselves and left. They made sure to give Feng Tingye a good look. Feng Tingye¡¯s eyebrows shook, knowing these people, they definitely weren¡¯t up to any good.


    Now the originally helpless Xia Yuqing had the royal mother backing her and she was ready to use this knife.


    Thinking like that, as soon as Feng Tingye walked out of the door of Fragrant pce hall and seeing the three dark faces, he tried to gain the upper hand: "Zhen will give you a satisfactory answer."


    "Satisfactory answer?" The three looked at each other with a trace of suspicion in their eyes.


    But soon they knew what the so-called reply was. Searching the inside and outside of the pce for those bad books, they were burnt on the spot. While all the people involved in the book production were arrested for half a month.


    When the matter got out, there were rumours outside the pce. Each one more extreme than the next. Finally, there was an unexpected idea that His Majesty was worried that Consort Qing who was pregnant would indulge in flights of fancy and might try to find a new me, thus he had a bunch of books burnt to represent his deep love to Consort Qing and his future prince.


    As a result, the truth of the matter was distorted. Originally somewhat sympathetic to those who have been implicated and wereining about Feng Tingye, now it had a different development.


    Our emperor is so deeply in love with her. He is just like the twenty-four filial husband exemrs. Those who have been spreading those yellow books really have no ability to discern things and they should be caught!


    When Xia Yuqing heard this, she was in the midst of nibbling an apple. After listening to the report by Lu Rui, the big red apple in her hand fell to the ground.


    Hey, he was clearly burning books and burning the schrs*? Although he wasn¡¯t as cruel, burning the books of gods was true!


    * the supposed burning of texts in 213 BCE and live burial of 460 Confucian schrs in 212 BCE by the Qin Shi Huang of the Qin dynasty of Imperial China


    "Niang Niang... Niang Niang..." Lu Rui seeing that Xia Yuqing¡¯s face was a little strange, she couldn¡¯t help but call out.


    Xia Yuqing returned and suspiciously asked: "What?"


    "Oh, Nu Bi just wanted to ask Niang Niang since those people have been arrested, then..... are we still printing?" Lu Rui asked cautiously.


    "Of course ....." Xia Yuqing looked at Lu Rui¡¯s face and held her breath, then sighed. "Not"


    "Not print?"


    "Don¡¯t speak rubbish. You should know that it is a very special time right now. Tomit a crime against thew, I am not stupid. The most important thing is to protect my small treasure. Humph. Xiang Er that Ya Tou dare sell me out? She better not let me see her, otherwise, I¡¯ll settle this debt with her."


    "....." Niang Niang, are you sure you will remember this thing at that time?


    "Hey, why is he moving again?" Xia Yuqing was thinking about how to hide the funds, only to feel that her belly was moving. The sudden pain made her exim out loud.


    Lu Rui hurriedly helped support Xia Yuqing. Since the first fetal movement that day, the little baby in Xia Yuqing¡¯s stomach had begun to act up. From time to time, he would move a few times to show his existence. Sometimes, he would use so much strength that it was really painful for Xia Yuqing.


    "So small but you already know how to torture me. Just watch how I deal with you when youe out" Xia Yuqing aggressively stated as she rubbed her stomach.


    As if the fetus in her abdomen understood the threat Xia Yuqing gave, it gave her a hard forceful kick to show its dissatisfaction.


    "Hey..." Xia Yuqing was in so much pain she began to sweat. Now she finally understood what you can¡¯t escape from your sins means!


    "What¡¯s wrong? Is the child bothering you?" Feng Tingye kicked open the door of Fragrance pce hall when he heard Xia Yuqing shout in pain. Rushing over, he discovered that Xia Yuqing was covered in cold sweat.


    Eyes cold, at once Feng Tingye carried Xia Yuqing into the inner room.


    After lying down on the soft bed, Xia Yuqing felt a little better. After rxing, she found that there were only two of them in the room.


    "Your Majesty...."


    "Lie down." Just when Xia Yuqing was about to stand up, she was pressed back by down by Feng Tingye. His line of sight dangerously stuck on the stomach of Xia Yuqing. "This child hasn¡¯t even been born yet and he¡¯s so naughty. After he is born, Zhen will definitely beat him up for you."


    "Don¡¯t..." Hearing Feng Tingye¡¯s words, Xia Yuqing reacted and stretched out her hand to protect her stomach. On one hand, it was because of the nature of being a mom. On the other hand, she was scared that the child would hear him and torture her!


    But who knew that after a while, the stomach would quiet down with no movement at all.


    "Ah? Why is that when I threaten him, he kicks me. But when you threaten him, he is so obedient. Are we sure he¡¯s my child?!" Xia Yuqing whispered dissatisfyingly.


    Feng Tingye heard her words clearly andughed: "It¡¯s only natural that he is your child since he¡¯s in your stomach. But it seems that this child seems to listens to Zhen¡¯s words more."


    Feng Tingye¡¯s words were tantamount to pouring oil on fire. Xia Yuqing let out a cold humph: "Your Majesty is overthinking things. Maybe the child is tired from throwing tantrums and doesn¡¯t want to deal with you."


    "Is that the case? Ai Fei, why don¡¯t you try it, see if he will continue to torment you?"


    Xia Yuqing hesitated, but seeing Feng Tingye¡¯s smug look she became a bit annoyed. "Why not? You little bad guy, if you kick me again.....oh..."


    Her stomach once again received a sharp pain directly stopping her mouth. Holding on to Feng Tingye¡¯s hand, and the cold sweat came down again.


    Feng Tingye just wanted to make a joke with Xia Yuqing. He didn¡¯t expect the child to start tossing around again. Looking at Xia Yuqing¡¯s tearful expression, his heart started hurting. Reaching out and touching her belly, his eyes looked like a storm was about to stir.


    The child inside the stomach seemed to sense Feng Tingye¡¯s anger and it immediately settled down, no longer tossing around in Xia Yuqing.


    Xia Yuqing became aggrieved at this scene. This little thing hasn¡¯t even been born but it¡¯s already being partial, it really hurts!


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">

 Chapter 92 part3

    <strong>Chapter 92 Transfering the funds </strong>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    HAPPY CHINESE NEW YEARS!! Hope everyone had a fun time celebrating!


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    Feng Tingye squinted at Xia Yuqing¡¯s face, which was swelled up with anger. Even her lips were unconsciously pouted out. He really couldn¡¯t figure out how there were so many women in this world, but why is it that only this person could make him feel so differently. Just looking at each of her expressions, even if it was an entric look, it could make his mood surprisingly pleasant.


    "The child is small, maybe it isn¡¯t able to distinguish between good word and bad words. This is a lesson." Feng Tingye pinched Xia Yuqing¡¯s small face and smiled lightly.


    How dare youugh at me! Xia Yuqing angrily gave him a look, then pulled on the quilt and turned away from him.


    It was hard for him to see her sulking look, but also quite novel. Not urging her, he just sat on the bed and watched her back quietly.


    On patience, no one has ever been able topare with Feng Tingye. Practicing the calctions of an emperor since childhood, the first thing he had to learn was to wait patiently, put a trap and wait for the prey to go into the trap, then capture it.


    Therefore,cking suspense, Xia Yuqing was the first to give up and turned around. When she did, Feng Tingye didn¡¯t have enough time to take back his warm gaze. They were the same eyes he had when he was holding her stomach the other time.


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s heart trembled, trying to suppress the strange feeling that was spreading in her heart. "Your Majesty, is there something important you came to see Chen Qie for?"


    Feng Tingye broke intoughter: "So if Zhen has nothing important, Zhen can¡¯te to see Ai Fei?"


    Xia Yuqing hearing the ridicule in his words from hitting the nail on the head, twisted her neck away.


    Upon seeing this, Feng Tingye helplessly shook his head and finally revealed his true intentions. "The rumours outside, Ai Fei must have heard of them. I know that Ai Fei is rted to this matter, but I will not me Ai Fei. It¡¯s just that when these people were arrested, Zhen heard that when Ai Fei handed these things to them, Ai Fei has earned quite a bit. Then these funds..."


    "!!!" This beast wasing to attack her funds today! Xia Yuqing hugged her belly and turned around. She shrank into the bed. "You, you, you... don¡¯te over. That money is all my hard work and I earned it. It is legal ie, personal property. If you try to steal it, you¡¯ll just be a robber, a bandit!"


    Feng Tingye was amused by Xia Yuqing¡¯s razzled form: "Personal property? This entire country belongs to Zhen. The pce you live in is Zhen¡¯s. The bed under your covers is also Zhen¡¯s. Even you and the child in your stomach belongs to Zhen. All your things, no matter how big or small, are all Zhen¡¯s!"


    Xia Yuqing was smashed by Feng Tingye¡¯s arrogant domineering side. Only after a while did she recover. Her eyes were full of tears: "Your Majesty, the golden treasury is yours. Please be generous and let go of Chen Qie¡¯s small business."


    Feng Tingyeughed harmlessly: "No matter how big the treasury is, there will always be a day where it will be spent. If Zhen doesn¡¯t find something to fill it up, Zhen is afraid that Ai Fei will have to starve with Zhen."


    "......" Fill up the national treasury? Go look for your civil and military officials for that, why are you coveting my funds?!"


    "In fact, the reason why Ai Fei¡¯s funds were rolling in was all because of the support and blessings of Zhen and the Da Ren¡¯s reputation. No matter what, Ai Fei should....?"


    "..." Ultra Seme Lord, aren¡¯t you a person from the past? Even if this is a fake world, it is still in the ancient period! How can you know things like mental damage and reputation damages, that doesn¡¯t make sense!!


    "Your Majesty....." Xia Yuqing pulled out herst trick, selling her cuteness and acting pitiful.


    "It¡¯s useless to pretend to be pitiful. This time, Zhen will not spoil you."


    "....." Waahhh, the Ultra Seme Lord has a heart of stone. This little girl can¡¯t stop him!


    Xia Yuqing put away her tears and became a deted ball. "Your Majesty, Chen Qie can hand over the funds to his Majesty, but..."


    "But?"


    Xia Yuqing looked up, her bright eyes staring at Feng Tingye: "But can you use those funds to offset some of the debts on the small book?"


    Feng Tingye raised his eyebrows. This Ya Tou actually learned how to bargain: "Of course... that¡¯s possible."


    After bringing it up, Xia Yuqing¡¯s heart settled down. But before she let out a sigh, she heard someone twist his words: "But this time since Ai Fei has caused such a big event causing Zhen to have a fall out with the three Da Ren¡¯s, Zhen is intending to put this in the ount. But seeing how Ai Fei is willing to admit Ai Fei¡¯s faults and has a good attitude plus willing to contribute her funds, Zhen can agree to Ai Fei¡¯s request. Zhen can wipe the te off this debt. What does Ai Fei think?"


    "......" Boohoo, I was wrong. I should not have believed in this wicked capitalist. The most advanced exploiter, how could I ever have thought he would be willing to be generous?! Waahhh, I¡¯ve been tricked! My funds!!!!!


    "Well?" There was a hint of threat in his words.


    Xia Yuqing bitterly carried an aggrieved face and reluctantly replied: "Yes, as His Majesty decrees, Chen Qie has no opinion at all... "


    "Good." Feng Tingye couldn¡¯t help but pinch the small face of Xia Yuqing¡¯s again, his eyes holding a trace of unclear light.


    In the Ci Ning Pce, Zhang Sunshi was flipping through a book in her hand. Her lips were slightly raised. She shook her head helplessly from time to time. Some moments, she didn¡¯t know whether she shouldugh or cry, she flipped through the entire book before putting it aside.


    When Meixi brought in the tea, he saw that Zhang Sunshi had just ced the book down. Smiling, he handed the tea to the Empress Dowager and whispered: "Empress Dowager, this book....."


    "Will you take it out and burn it,? If those kids see it, they¡¯ll be angry again."


    Meixi nodded and took the book. Seeing Zhang Sunshi take a sip from her tea, he whispered: "Empress Dowager, this book was written by Consort Qing. That day those several Da Ren¡¯s came rushing over to are rushing to Fragrant pce hall, if Empress Dowager wasn¡¯t there, then perhaps Consort Qing would have....."


    Hearing those words, Zhang Sunshi looked at Meixi and smiled: "You and I have been master and servant for decades. If you have something to say, you can say it."


    "Doesn¡¯t Empress Dowager think Consort Qing is a little weird? Nu Bi isn¡¯t saying Consort Qing isn¡¯t good. It¡¯s just that Nu Bi has heard of Consort Qing before, now seeing her in person, they¡¯re... a little different." Meixi said slowly.


    Yet Zhang Sunshi was not bbergasted. She only put her tea down and wiped her mouth. She smiled: "Even Ting Er has noticed it, how could Ai Jia who has been in this pce for many years not notice it?"


    "Then Empress Dowager....."


    "Not even mentioning that she is now pregnant with Ting Er¡¯s own flesh and blood, Ai Jia¡¯s royal grandson; Ting Er also cares for her, just that makes Ai Jia treat her differently. Furthermore who she is, is not important. The important thing is that Ai Jia can see that she won¡¯t mistreat Ting Er. She is also a bit smart, this harem does not need a fool. A bit smart is harmless. Compared to those who are extremely smart but aren¡¯t on the right track, Ai Jia prefers her like this. Meixi, that Ya Tou is just a child and children needs to be treasured. As long as Ai Jia and Ting Er treasure her, the rest is not so important."


    Hearing all this, Meixi had a trace of realization, then nodded: "Nu Bi understands."


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">

 Chapter 93

    <strong>Chapter 93 Kidnapped?!?</strong>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    The faint incense lingering in the air diffused into every corner of the pce hall. The peopleid on the bed were still asleep. A white face flushed pale pink had their mouth slightly open and was breathing fresh air in and out. Her right hand was currently being held tightly by another hand.


    Feng Tingye gently pushed aside the long hair hanging on Xia Yuqing¡¯s face revealing her entire face. When his hand came in contact with the other, he could feel her warmth transfer over. Staring at Xia Yuqing, he looked a bit absent-minded.


    Suddenly, Xia Yuqing seemed to be disturbed by something. Moving as if she was ufortable, she released the hand that was originally handcuffing her to Feng Tingye. Seeing this, Feng Tingye immediately grabbed a soft nket from the side for her to hold onto. Xia Yuqing grabbed the item, her eyebrows gradually rxing, she once again fell into a deep sleep.


    Feng Tingye let out a sigh. His line of sight gradually moved to the embroidered box not far away which was actually Xia Yuqing¡¯s small treasury. He narrowed his eyes, then slowly smiled.


    In reality, he was not greedy for Xia Yuqing¡¯s money. He actually didn¡¯t pay attention to the money at all. He was just being on guard.... on guard for any possibility of Xia Yuqing leaving him.


    "Your Majesty, it¡¯s time to go to court." The eunuch outside reminded.


    Feng Tingye took another nce at Xia Yuqing who was asleep. He leaned over and kissed her cheek, then got up, took the box and walked out.


    Since Liu Yixiang had left, Xia Yuqing was only left with Li Yuan to y with. But this sister* has recently been quite strange. She would randomly go on a mental daze, such as now...


    * close girlfriend


    "Xiao Yuan, Xiao Yuan..."


    "Ah, Qing Jie, what¡¯s the matter?"


    "What¡¯s the matter? Is something wrong with you? These days it seems like your soul is not attached or something. Are you worrying about something?"


    "What can I be worried about? It may be just some illness or exhaustion."


    Xia Yuqing looked suspiciously at Li Yuan: "Really?"


    "Really!"


    "Oh." Xia Yuqing nodded, a bit downcast. "It¡¯s boring, I¡¯m going to grow mushrooms out of my head soon. I wonder what Xiang Er is up to? Right, Xiao Yuan, let¡¯s get out of the pce!"


    "Leave the pce?" Lu Rui heard amazing words from Xia Yuqing as soon as she entered the room. She gave a quick cry in surprise and hurriedly put down the item in her hand: "Niang Niang wants to go out?"


    "Yes, didn¡¯t Master move out of the pce. Ben Gong wants to leave the pce and visit Master so that this disciple can be filial."


    "..." Niang Niang, are you sure that you really want to be filial and not just want to go out and y?


    "Niang Niang, you are pregnant right now. It is not appropriate to run around." Lu Rui whispered discretionary words.


    "It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s only been four months. It¡¯s not too big to move around. If I don¡¯t go out of the pce now, then I really won¡¯t be able toter on. Lu Rui, just help us. Let us y outside the pce for a bit. "


    "......." Lu Rui looked at Xia Yuqing holding her own arm and acting spoiled. In the end, she couldn¡¯t keep up the act and sighed. "If Niang Niang wants to go out, she must get a note from His Majesty or the Empress Dowager and bring guards to protect Niang Niang. Only then could Niang Niang go out of the pce."


    "His Majesty or the Empress Dowager?" The Ultra Seme Lord absolutely would not be willing to allow me to go out of the pce, but Royal Mother....


    After making up her mind, Xia Yuqing nodded and took Li Yuan to Ci Ning Pce. After Zhang Sunshi listened to Xia Yuqing¡¯s excuse and also knowing that this Ya Tou was bored from being in the pce for so long, she told Xia Yuqing to take more guards and readily agreed with her request.


    The expensive carriage drove slowly on the noisy streets. The noisy talks and screams were very lively. Xia Yuqing, who was out of the pce, was like a bird in a cage. She was curious about everything. Whichever location was bustling with noise and excitement was where she would go.


    This was the third time that Xia Yuqing had exited the pce. The first two times were with Feng Tingye. With mouth opening ceremonies, the streets were all closed and there was no such bustling scenes.


    Xia Yuqing slowly leaned out the window staring at the small merchants who were selling their merchandise not far away and shouted brightly: "Lu Rui, there¡¯s candied hawthorns over there and cloud cakes. Go buy them quickly."


    "... Master." Didn¡¯t you say you wereing out to visit Xu Lao? Didn¡¯t you say you will y your role and keep your duty on mind? "You have already bought more than ten things since you left the pce. The street food is not very clean. How about when we get back, Nu Bi will make it for you personally. It is a hundred times better than this."


    When she finished speaking, she saw Xia Yuqing with a pair of damp, pitiful eyes: "Lu Rui....."


    "......"Alright, you win!


    Lu Rui¡¯s mouth twitched and she resigned herself to helping Xia Yuqing buy things.


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes were not idle. In the blink of an eye, she found a few novel things on the streets and directed Cui Er and Li Yuan to help her to buy it. The two were unable to persuade her, so they had no choice but to split up to go shopping for Xia Yuqing.


    After sweeping the market, Xia Yuqing was also a bit tired. Thus, she returned to the carriage and waited for the few people to return. She was so excited that she finally left the pce, she didn¡¯t even notice that the carriage that had stopped started moving again.


    The carriage slowly marched forward. Steady and without dropping in speed. The slight shaking made Xia Yuqing somewhat drowsy.


    After waiting for a long time and still not seeing the few peopleing back, Xia Yuqing couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit strange. Only then did she find out that the carriage was moving slowly and the noises around it had disappeared.


    This ce..... isn¡¯t the city centre. Where did Lu Rui and the other Ya Tous¡¯ go? Xia Yuqing had a bad hunch and her eyebrows bunched together. Standing up to take a look, there was a faint scent of incense that reached her nose. Her brain felt dull and she lost control of her body as it softened.


    Fortunately, the carriage was covered with thick nkets. When she fell, it was not too painful, so the adult and child were not hurt.


    As her consciousness gradually became blurred, Xia Yuqing heard a few voices conversing. One of the voices sounded very familiar. Subsequently, in her heart, there was only onest thought: This world and I really aren¡¯tpatible. I haven¡¯t even gone that many steps from the pce and this happened? Passing through deity, I hate you!


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">

 Chapter 93 part2

    <strong>Chapter 93 Kidnapped?!?</strong>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    Crash..... A shattering sound came from the study room causing everyone there to hang their heads to the ground and tremble.


    Usually, when His Majesty was angry, there was still someone who could calm his anger. This person was Consort Qing. However, the issue this time was that Consort Qing was not in the pce. In fact this time, it was rted to the safety of Consort Qing. Everyone clearly felt..... the storm clouds approaching.


    "Now, you are telling Zhen that you brought Ai Fei out of the pce and you came back empty-handed. You didn¡¯t bring her back to Zhen intact?" Feng Tingye had an unusual smile. It was gorgeous and alluring, but also cruel and murderous.


    Dragons¡¯ have a weak scale. Before Xia Yuqing, Feng Tingye had always thought that no one except Zhang Sunshi could be his weakness. However, after he met Xia Yuqing, he discovered that he was wrong. There was no weak-scale before because he did not meet the right person. But now that girl and their child has be his weak scale and today some people had dared to touch his weak scale.


    The wrath of the Son of Heaven will cause millions of corpses; blood will flow from the city. Feng Tingye usually did not get angry, and even when he got angry, it would not be like today. Just one simple sentence of his sent a powerful pressure sweeping through everyone in the hall, leaving everyone in the room unconsciously bowing their heads and dropping beads of cold sweat.


    Even Yan Ran and the other Da Ren¡¯s who were urgently called into the pce was struggling. This is the first time they saw Feng Tingye this enraged.


    . They had no doubt that if Xia Yuqing had any idents, the man in front of them will not hesitate to..... kill!


    "Nu Bi deserves to die, Nu Bi deserves to die. It was Nu Bi¡¯s negligence. Thinking that there were so many people guarding Niang Niang, Nu Bi thought that she would be fine. Nu Bi did not expect..." Lu Rui shivered slightly and tears continued to slide down her cheeks. Compared to Feng Tingye¡¯s anger, she was ming herself for losing Xia Yuqing.


    Niang Niang had always stayed within Xia Country¡¯s Pce, so she doesn¡¯t understand the world at all. She had an innocent pure temperament. If she is wandering alone, she will definitely get bullied..... In fact, if she innocently wandered off that would be still good. However, if some people had bad intentions, Niang Niang is pregnant. If Niang Niang and the little prince have some ident, thinking about this, Lu Rui couldn¡¯t help but shed more tears.


    Seeing Lu Rui take all the responsibility, Li Yuan hurriedly step forward: "Lu Rui does not know martial arts. Even if she was present, she would have just been an extra casualty. Instead, it¡¯s me.... Nu Bi has been too negligent. Only because of this was the criminal able to take advantage of this opportunity and take Niang Niang away. If you want to punish someone, punish Nu Bi only."


    "You sisters¡¯ really have a deep rtionship." Feng Tingye¡¯s eyes looked dangerous "If that is the case..."


    "Cough cough..." Yan Ran coughed out loud when he saw that Feng Tingye seemed to have the intention of taking it out on the two Ya Tou¡¯s. "Your Majesty, the most urgent task right now is to find the whereabouts of Consort Qing. You can punish these Ya Tous¡¯ after you have found Consort Qing. Furthermore, these Ya Tou¡¯s are Consort Qing¡¯s personal Ya Tou. Niang Niang usually has a deep rtionship with her maids. With Niang Niang being so pure and kind-hearted, if she came back and discovered that these Ya Tou¡¯s were punished because of her, she might be upset with His Majesty. Self-me is certain."


    Although Yan Ran usually provoked people, he was still a smart person. Knowing that Feng Tingye cared for Xia Yuqing, he specifically used Xia Yuqing as a shield. In fact, it worked quite well.


    Feng Tingye raised his eyebrows and nced at the minions who were kneeling on the ground. He coldly hollered: "Get up. It¡¯s only been one or two hours since the disappearance of Ai Fei. The people who took Ai Fei can¡¯t be far. Order the closure of the city. Even a fly cannot be let out. Search for Zhen. Carefully search every nook and cranny, even a spider web cannot be missed. As for you guys..... to make up for earlier mistakes or increase your crimes and punishment, you decide yourself."


    Feng Tingye lifted his head and nced at the crowd then threw out another sentence: "This matter must be kept a secret. Do not tell the Empress Dowager. If Zhen finds out who leaked the information, it will not be forgiven."


    "Yes......"


    Watching Feng Tingye leave, everyone let out a sigh of relief only feeling braver after the cmity.


    Shao Zitong took a few steps forward. His eyes stayed on Lu Rui and Li Yuan who were helping each other up. He suddenly turned his head and smiled at Yan Ran: "Who knew that the Grand Tutor has suddenly developed protective feelings for the opposite sex.


    Tsk, little assassin, a certain person was generous. Not only did they not mind that you humiliated them twice, but he also risked his life to save yours. This kind of kindness is as great as the sky. How is thisdy nning on repaying this saviour? ording to this official¡¯s knowledge, how about you giving yourself? "


    When the words came out, the faces of both of them changed. Li Yuan was a little overwhelmed and turned to look at Yan Ran but she didn¡¯t expect that Yan Ran was also looking at her. Eyes falling into contact, someone having a guilty conscience, turned their gaze away.


    Li Yuan¡¯s heart trembled, a trace of sorrow andplexity in her eyes.


    Shao Zitong took a panoramic view of the two people¡¯s changes and was shocked. His eyes narrowed slightly: "Could it be you two....."


    "What are you dilly-dallying for? His Majesty has already gone for a long time. If we still remain idle and stayed here, we will definitely suffer a cmity. Hurry, hurry.... " Seeing Shao Zitong look like he was about to say something, Yan Ran hurriedly stepped forward and dragged him away.


    "Hey" Shao Zitong sneered aloud. "This is interesting. The person who is usually the noisiest person actually doesn¡¯t want others to talk? Could it be that you have.....a guilty conscience?"


    "Who has a guilty conscience? Don¡¯t nder me? This kind of thing can¡¯t be casually said, a girl¡¯s reputation is on the line!"


    "The reputation of a girl? I think you are worried about your own reputation."


    "You......"


    The noise of the two people was getting further and further away, but Li Yuan still hadn¡¯te back. It was only when Lu Rui called out to her in worry: "Miss Li Yuan, Miss Li Yuan, are you okay?"


    "Ah, I am fine."


    Seeing Li Yuan¡¯s face a littleplicated, Lu Ruiforted: "Shang Shu* is always unreasonable like this. His mouth is like a knife, but in fact there¡¯s nothing malicious. Don¡¯t put it to mind, Li Yuan."


    * minister


    "En, I know. Let¡¯s go back first. Staying here won¡¯t help, we¡¯ll just be a hindrance. It¡¯s better to go back and wait for news."


    Lu Rui was silent and nodded. Then she suddenly seemed to think of something and looked around. "Oh, strange, where is Cui Er Jiejie?"


    When Lu Rui mentioned it, it was only then that Li Yuan discovered Cui Er was not in the room. At that time, the situation was too chaotic. The three were eager to find the whereabouts of Xia Yuqing and moved separately.


    ."Well, let¡¯s go back first. We¡¯ll go back and look. I hope that Qing Jiejie and the baby are safe and sound."


    "En.


    Due to the disappearance of Xia Yuqing, the pce had be like a pot of porridge. While in a small forest outside the capital city, there was a dark shadow quickly jumping off tree trunks rushing through the dense forest like a wild animal.


    Suddenly, the ck shadow seemed to hear movements not far away. With a flip as graceful as a swan, they steadilynded on a branch. Above it, even the leaves didn¡¯t tremble a bit.


    The hooves gradually approached, apanied by a few happy conversations. The shadow slowly pushed aside the dense branches that were obstructing their view. Following the gap, they could see the leader of the horse team and the numbers of the horse team. Finally, their attention turned to the stable carriage, a glimmer of light shed through their brown eyes.


    Sizing up everyone, the person lowered their eyes. But, they repressed their restlessness. They decided to wait and see for the time being.


    Putting the branches back, it blocked the sight of the group¡¯s line of sight. When the team gradually drifted away, a small white pigeon fluttered out of the sleeve of the shadow¡¯s right hand.


    The ck shadow took out a small note from their waist and a short charcoal. A few small words were written on the paper strip. Tying it to the legs of the pigeon, the bird was thrown up and sped along towards the capital.


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">

 Chapter 93 part3

    <strong>Chapter 93 Kidnapped?!?</strong>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    5000 readers!!! Thank you everyone for their continued support so here¡¯s an extra chapter for this week! ??


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    When Xia Yuqing woke up again, her head was stuffy and seemed like a pile of paste. She reached out and massaged her own temple. With her other hand, she at once touched her stomach.


    The child inside the stomach seemed to feel the tension of his mother. It moved slightly as if to let Xia Yuqing know he was fine. Xia Yuqing breathed a sigh of relief, fortunately, the child was safe.


    There seemed to be no other diforts in her body other than her head. It seems that the kidnapper did not want to hurt her. That is..... what did they want from her?


    Met with an unforeseen event, Xia Yuqing¡¯s long-forgotten head of melon seeds began to run at high speed.


    The mattress she felt under her was a bit rough and the surrounding furnishings were simple. It¡¯s a bit simplistic. This wasn¡¯t someone¡¯s courtyard, it¡¯s like an... inn.


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s face changed, these people were going to take her away? Could it be that she was outside of the capital? But...who would want to kidnap her?


    Xia Yuqing, for the safety of her own life and her child, began to analyze the situation with her handful of dead brain cells. Her small face wrinkled up like a bitter melon.


    Probably because the Passing Throguh Deity couldn¡¯t bear seeing her suffer with guessing, real soon, Xia Yuqing will know the true face of her kidnappers!


    With a bang, a figure came out from the door and Xia Yuqing looked up. The two stood opposite each other, looking each other in the eye.


    After a while, Xia Yuqing took a breath of air and pointed at the person and eximed: "Jiang Feizao*!"¡£


    * also means soap


    "......" Someonee, it¡¯s that Jiang Zhaorou who followed Prince Rui before, but escaped first. Hearing Xia Yuqing, the smile on her face had a few cracks.


    "...hahaha..." A few people who followed her in was stunned for a moment. Then after reacting, could not help but sneer.


    Jiang Zhaorou¡¯s face suddenly turned ck. She turned her head coldly and looked at the few people. She sessfully stopped theughter, but the slightly trembling body clearly showed that they were having a hard time containing it.


    Jiang Zhaorou took a deep breath and tried to resist the anger that was stuck in her chest. She turned her head and sneered at Xia Yuqing. "You woke up so early, earlier than what we thought. It looks like you have been doing well recently. We haven¡¯t seen each other in a long time, Consort Qing."


    Seeing Jiang Zhaorou getting closer and closer, Xia Yuqing¡¯s reaction was to grab something close and use it as a weapon for defence. As a result, when she had hugged it to her chest, she discovered..... it was a pillow!


    "..." Jiang Zhaorou¡¯s foot paused. Her eyes widened with Xia Yuqing holding a pillow, she raised her eyebrows and smiled. "Do you think that a pillow will stop me?"


    "Cough... you misunderstood, I just felt a little cold. I wanted to grab something to warm my arms."


    "Holding a cold bamboo pillow for warmth?"


    "..." Okay, no wonder her neck was so sore, the pillow was hard. It was firm!


    Jiang Zhaorou saw Xia Yuqing seeming to be daydreaming, who knew what she was thinking. She was impatient and frowned: "How long are you going to hold that thing?"


    "Ah..." Xia Yuqing was shocked and threw the bamboo pillow from her hand.


    The bamboo pillow flew at Jiang Zhaorou¡¯s head. With a ng apanied by a scream, a strong man outside the door fell to the ground.


    "..." Who knew that small bamboo pillow was so fierce, but unfortunately, it hit..... the wrong person!


    Xia Yuqing repented, Jiang Zhaorou¡¯s face was gloomy. Watching the strong man who fell to the ground outside the door, she coldly said: "Garbage, why has he not been dragged away?!"


    "..." Xia Yuqing watched a few people clothed in ck drag the strong man away. Shocked, sure enough, every cute girl has a Godzi living inside them, so ferocious!


    Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t have time to retreat into the bed. The next second, Jiang Zhaorou¡¯s face was already close at hand. Her right hand was pinching her chin, so she couldn¡¯t move.


    Xia Yuqing reflexively protected her stomach, preventing Jiang Zhaorou from moving too much and hurting the child. Jiang Zhaorou could see her concern and her lips opened with a malicious smile: "Rx, I temporarily will not hurt you and I won¡¯t hurt the child in your stomach. You are my biggest bargaining chip right now. Before I present you to my King, I will not hurt you."


    "My King?" Xia Yuqing was stunned and stared at Jiang Zhaorou¡¯s face in amazement.


    "You will know when you see them. Now you only need to know that you are no longer in the capital of the country. Without the backing of the emperor of this country, you can only follow me and you will be safe along the way. I don¡¯t want to hurt you, but if you act rashly and try to escape, I don¡¯t mind not hurting your child. Instead, let¡¯s say I¡¯ll just..... break your tendons."


    "...No, definitely not, I won¡¯t run away. I will be good, I will be very obedient and listen to Jiang Feizao... Miss Jiang¡¯s words." Xia Yuqing shook her head turning into a rattle. In her heart, tears were flowing like a river. Mommy! This sister is so ckened, bloody and ferocious! Where is the Ultra Seme Lord? Come and finish off this evil creature! If you don¡¯t appear soon, I will be plundered alive, Wahh~


    "Feizao* your sister, you are Feizao, your whole family is Feizao!"


    *she calls her Feizao which means soap


    "... ah? Isn¡¯t it Feizao?"


    "You listen carefully. Thisdy will not change her name. My name is Jiang Zhaorou. If I hear the word Feizao from your mouth again, I will pull your tongue out. "


    "..." Xia Yuqing hurriedly closed her mouth. After a while, she was somewhat aggrieved. "It is obviously because your name is strange. How can you me me?"


    "Are you saying that I should me my dad for not giving me a good name?"


    Hearing the dangerous tone in Jiang Zhaorou¡¯s voice, Xia Yuqing reached out her hand and mmed it over her mouth, blocking the source of trouble. She gave an awkward smile.


    "Tsk......" Jiang Zhaorou seeing her like this had her eyes be severe. She grabbed Xia Yuqing¡¯s chin. Using her fingertips, she smudged Xia Yuqing¡¯s cheeks. The bottom of her eyes showed some bitter resentment. "I really can¡¯t figure out why the Ye Emperor would like this kind of thing? Is it because of this face?"


    The cool fingertips stroking on her cheeks evoked goosebumps out of Xia Yuqing. Sister, please don¡¯t joke!


    This sister knows that you are a natural beauty. I know it is hard to give up and your self-esteem must be hurt, but you can¡¯t just draw on my face! Be a good person, or you will be retributed in the future!


    Fortunately, Jiang Zhaorou could not read minds and could not hear Xia Yuqing¡¯s roast. Otherwise, she would realize that this person¡¯s sudden preach would all be true!


    Jiang Zhaorou snorted and let go of Xia Yuqing¡¯s chin: "Since you are awake, we will head out after lunch. But...since you have hurt my subordinate, you won¡¯t have a lunch to eat today, hehe."


    After speaking, she lifted her chin, nced at Xia Yuqing¡¯s expression and left in a happy state! This left Xia Yuqing petrified and blowing her tops in anger. She silently cried. Even if I am a captive, you can¡¯t not feed me! Captives also have human rights and also have to eat! Hey, my belly is so hungry!


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">

 Chapter 94

    <strong>Chapter 94 Group forced to tease </strong>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    Touching her hungry belly, Xia Yuqing dejectedly nested herself on the bed. She acted pitifully like a discarded animal.


    Runaway? She didn¡¯t dare. The moment the door was opened, she nced outside in vain. There were at least a dozen strong men outside. If there wasn¡¯t that small matter, she could have tried to escape. But now with that, it may be dangerous to run a few steps, let alone escape from the pursuit of those people!


    Fortunately, ording to Jiang Zhaorou¡¯s statement, this child was very useful to her. She won¡¯t hurt the child, which made her a little relieved. At least she is now safe and secure, mother and son. As for the future ... they can only take one step at a time.


    Xia Yuqing was thinking like this when she heard the sound: ¡°Growl ~¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    After a pause, her stomach moved. It was obvious that the baby in the stomach was also hungry and was protesting against the inhumane treatment with action.


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing was in tears, waaaaahhh, those people are made of iron and steel. Missing a meal is really sad, especially when its two missed rice bowls added up. That¡¯s a rice jar!


    When Xia Yuqing was weak and lying on the **, within her heart she was constantly pricking that Feizao* person. Suddenly she heard the door squeak ..... and a small crack was opened.


    * Not sure why there is the two ** but was added by authour


    Did that Feizao person return? Could it be that she couldn¡¯t get over her trauma and wanted toe back and scratch her face? The defence antenna above Xia Yuqing¡¯s head suddenly stood up tall. She stared at the door crack with scorching eyes, thinking whether to find a weapon in the room first to gain the upper hand.


    Nervous for a long while, she then saw a white shoe step in tentatively. A fair little hand rested on the edge of the door. Coming in sideways, a figure dressed as an attendant came into Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°You are?"


    ¡°Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." The youth had a fairplexion and smooth skin with a small face that was very ttering. His droopy eyes gave him a trace of cuteness that made him naturally look lovely. This made Xia Yuqing instantly be charmed. When he arrived, she felt as if an arrow was shot to her heart, so..... so..... adorable!


    The teenager poked out his small head and looked around the door. Making sure that everyone was led away by himself or went out to eat, then did he let out a sigh and closed the door.


    ¡°Ah ... how did youe down?¡± As soon as he turned around, Xia Yuqing¡¯s face was almost within reach, making Yun Xi startled. Before he could shout out in surprise, the small face fell into someone¡¯s ws.


    ¡°Hey, wha...d aarr... yyeeww... ddoo..iinn..?¡±The small round face was kneaded vigorously by Xia Yuqing.


    Xia Yuqing was a little intoxicated. Ah, it really is soft. If Xiao Yuan¡¯s face was an onigiri, then the face of the person in front of her was a bean paste bun! Soft and plump, touching it made her sofortable.


    When Xia Yuqing¡¯s conscience finally realized what she was doing, someone¡¯s little face was finally let go. Yun Xi¡¯s white face had a few red marks and his eyes were filled with tears which made him look more and more pitiful.


    Xia Yuqing resisted the urge to hug him and bring him back home to raise. A little embarrassed she grinned: ¡°Cough, are you okay? I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±


    ¡°How could I be all right? My face is swollen!¡± Yun Xi nced at Xia Yuqing fiercely, but unfortunately with his ¡°swollen¡± face and teary eyes, he looked even more lovely.


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes were red, she tried to suppress the inner wolf howling and caused the words in her mouth: ¡°Actually, your face has always been a bit swollen!¡± to be stated in a straightforward manner.


    ¡°Actually I just want to see if you were an acquaintance with a human skin mask.¡±


    Yun Xi paused, then looked up and asked, ¡°..... and the result?¡±


    Xia Yuqing gave her a dismissive nce: ¡°Garbage, obviously not! "


    "......"


    ¡°So, who are you exactly?¡±


    ¡°.....¡±


    Yun Xi froze and grinned: ¡°I was just passing by......passing by.¡±


    ¡°Passing through the house?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Yun Xi coughed awkwardly, ¡°Well, to be precise, I¡¯m with the people who kidnapped you outside.¡±


    This time it was Xia Yuqing who was speechless. She took two steps back and hurriedly guarded her stomach. ¡°You are with them? So what are you doing? Could it be ...?¡± You want to get Ye country¡¯s secrets out of my mouth? ¡°


    ¡°...¡± Yun Xi twitched, looking at the woman who was shocked in front of her. ¡°Your brain contains the secrets of Ye Country? Also what cliche have you seen in which once they enter the door they would exin their role? ¡°


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing pondered for a moment and shook her head awkwardly. ¡°Speaking like that, it really doesn¡¯t seem like the case. Then what do you want?¡±


    Yun Xi took a deep look at Xia Yuqing and then sighed, ¡°To tell you the truth. I was also kidnapped by them.¡±


    ¡°Nani*?¡± Xia Yuqing stared suspiciously at Yun Xi¡¯s white face, her eyes shing with precaution and surprise.


    * Japanese for what


    Upon seeing this, Yun Xi looked behind, then he pulled Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand to hide in the corner. ¡°I won¡¯t hide this from you but this........ Gong Zi¡¯s* family is originally a rich family ... I just ran out to y, but I didn¡¯t expect to be caught by this group just after running out for a while. ¡°


    * usually term to refer to wealthy young lords


    Yun Xi finished speaking bitterly, but found Xia Yuqing had been staring at his hand. His eyebrows twisted: ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Oh, nothing, nothing.¡± Xia Yuqing hurriedly let go of Yun Xi¡¯s hand, covering her eyes to think about something that didn¡¯t make sense. ¡°No, you said you ran away from home. If you ran away from home and didn¡¯t wrong them, why did they catch you?¡±


    ¡°Uh.....¡± Yun Xi froze for a moment, but fortunately, he quickly recovered. Looking at Xia Yuqing: ¡°How can you be so naive? Those people are not as simple as you think. At that time, I just walked past them and caught their interest. Then with the knock out drugs, fainted...."


    After hearing the word ¡°drugs¡±, Xia Yuqing suddenly became awake. It turned out that the youth was also caught by being drugged. Waaahhh, arade in disaster!


    ¡°So, have you ever thought about escaping from here?¡±


    Yun Xi froze and then his face suddenly copsed like a defeated cock: ¡°Of course I thought about it, but I don¡¯t dare. Do you know those people are famous for killing without blinking? Before there was another person who was arrested with me and tried to run away. In the end, they were caught by that evil woman.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Feizao?¡±


    ¡°Feizao? Pu......¡± Yun Xi was caught unaware for a moment and was stunned by Xia Yuqing¡¯s title for the woman. He couldn¡¯t helpugh but also knew thatughing too much would lead people toe. He covered his mouth causing his small face to turn red!


    ¡°Laugh ... I¡¯m going tough to death! Jiang Feizao, hahaha, there is nothing wrong. It is Jiang Feizao.¡± Yun Xi panted and leaned against the wall afterughing, ¡°It is that Jiang Feizao. Don¡¯t look at her being all delicate and weak, her heart is poisonous. The little brother who ran away was caught shortly after he ran out, and then that B*tch broke off his leg. ¡°


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">

 Chapter 94 part2

    <strong>Chapter 94 Group forced to tease </strong>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    Xia Yuqing sucked in a breath of air. Then she remembered Jiang Zhaorou had mentioned that if she dared to run, she would break off her tendons! Immediately, a cold sweat broke out. This woman really was a man-eating flower disguised with a beautiful face!


    "After that man¡¯s leg was disabled, I haven¡¯t seen him since. I don¡¯t know if he survived or died, but since then I have never dared to run away."


    "Oh, you have spoken for a long time, but you still haven¡¯t said what exactly did youe here to do?" Xia Yuqing nodded, seemingly understandable, then she changed the topic back to the main one.


    Yun Xi stiffened, with a little embarrassment on his face. But he soon covered it up: "It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just curious to see who was arrested. Speaking of which, we are also fellow sufferers, so I will take care of you a lot on the way. "


    Xia Yuqing froze, looking at Yun Xi¡¯s round face, she felt warm. I did not expect that in such an unfamiliar ce in life with life-threatening situations that could pop up at any time, I would meet such an enthusiastic kind-hearted young man. The passing through god really didn¡¯t abandon her!


    "Hey, you ..." Seeing that Xia Yuqing seemed a little off, Yun Xi frowned and raised his hand in front of her and waved twice.


    Who knew that Xia Yuqing would grab his hand tightly in the next second and speak with tears in her eyes: "You are such a good person."


    "......" The expression of Yun Xi who randomly issued the good man card suddenly became slightly toned down. So you believe it? Then why is it that she felt no sense of aplishment! Sure enough, things that are not challenging enough could also lead to headaches!


    "..... you¡¯re ttering me" Yun Xi¡¯s eyes suddenly fell on Xia Yuqing¡¯s slightly bulging belly. His eyes narrowed sharply, and he screamed at Xia Yuqing¡¯s stomach, "You you you ..."


    "Huh, what¡¯s wrong?" Xia Yuqing was startled by his sudden excitement and asked puzzledly.


    "This is a baby?" Yun Xi stared brightly at Xia Yuqing¡¯s stomach and asked softly as if he was afraid of disturbing it.


    Xia Yuqing nodded with a smile. Yun Xi¡¯s eyes became brighter, and asked carefully: "Can I touch him?"


    "Huh?" Xia Yuqing looked at him with surprise.


    Yun Xi suddenly felt guilty. Afraid of Xia Yuqing¡¯s misunderstanding, he hurriedly exined, "I am an only child at home ... an only child, so I have never seen a baby. I¡¯m very curious about the babt. If you don¡¯t want me to, it¡¯s fine. "


    "No, it¡¯s just...." Didn¡¯t ancient men say that men and women shouldn¡¯t make physical contact if they are not of marital rtionship? If the Ultra Seme Lord knew that she was touched by another man....


    s, there seems to be something wrong! Why did you think of Ultra Seme Lord at this time? Why did she care about the feelings of the Ultra Seme Lord when she was going to be touched? She obviously ... obviously...


    "Hey, are you okay."


    Yun Xi¡¯s shout awakened Xia Yuqing. Xia Yuqing shook her head and tried to shake out the unexpected thoughts in her head.


    "It¡¯s okay, I didn¡¯t mean to not let you touch it. It¡¯s just that men and women that aren¡¯t in a marital rtionship ..."


    Yun Xi then remembered that he was...... embarrassed he swallowed his tongue: "I¡¯ve been rude."


    "It¡¯s okay, yes, we¡¯ve already spoken so much, but I still don¡¯t know what your name is?" If such a gentle and considerate little boy could turn..... whether he was sent to that Da Ren¡¯s bed, it would be a delicious appetizer, oh hohoh ...


    Oblivious to the situation, Yun Xi hesitated before saying: "My ... my surname is Yun, name is Xi. I am the age of sixteen. Gu Niang looks to be older than me by a few years. If you don¡¯t mind, you can call me Xier."


    "Oh, sixteen, that¡¯s really young. Uh ... I ..."


    "I know, I know, I heard the guard brothers outside say your name. Your name is Xia Yuqing. How about I call you Qing Er Jiejie?"


    "Of ..." Xia Yuqing paused for a moment, then said, "Of course."


    If I recognized such a young brother, it will definitely be more convenient for me to rub your face! Xia Yuqing was thinking without restraint. Just when she wanted to speak again, she heard the boss¡¯s "Mumbling-".


    "..."


    "..."


    The two kept their eyes wide open until another loud "grumbling" sounded.


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s blush was almost bleeding out. Yun Xi was a little surprised: "You haven¡¯t eaten yet?"


    Xia Yuqing nodded helplessly. It seemed that she identally provoked Jiang Feizao and was not given lunch.


    "That woman is really annoying. Hm, fortunately, I still have some small cakes left. You eat it first." Yun Xi learned that Jiang Zhaorou had taken away Xia Yuqing¡¯s food and was quite angry. He took out a few delicate little cakes from his body and stuffed them into Xia Yuqing¡¯s hands.


    Are you doraemon? How could you be carrying stuff to eat! Xia Yuqing was stunned and looked at the pastry in her hands, full of surprise.


    "Not enough?"


    "Enough, it¡¯s enough. Thank you, Xier is really a good person." Xia Yuqing looked at Yunxi with tears in her eyes and gave him another nice person card.


    "... you¡¯re wee! It¡¯s gettingte, I have to go first or I¡¯ll be in trouble when theye back to see meter." Yun Xi looked outside and stood up.


    "Ok, you go first." Xia Yuqing nodded. She didn¡¯t want to affect this boy who had just helped her.


    Watching Yun Xi leave the room, Xia Yuqing just bit the cake left by a certain someone. At the moment it entered her mouth, Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes showed astonishment.


    At the same time, in the Ye Kingdom Pce, everyone bowed their heads down on the cold marble bs of the Imperial Study. They could all feel the cool atmosphere. The surroundings were filled with the wind and rain of a storm cloud approaching. Everyone thought that this time they would not be able to escape. At the time of the catastrophe, a white dove suddenly flew in from the slightly open window andnded on the desk in the Imperial Study Room.


    "Your Majesty ..." People around him saw Feng Tingye reach out and touch the unknown dove. Slowly, his face changed slightly causing the group to call out anxiously.


    Feng Tingye stretched out his hand to the pigeon¡¯s feet. Reaching out he took out the small note attached to the pigeon.


    After seeing the words on the note, Feng Tingye¡¯s face sank. He gritted his teeth and cursed: "Jiang Zhaorou!"


    Thanks to Yun Xi¡¯s snack, in the next few days, Xia Yuqing and his rtionship gradually got closer. Maybe Feizao really got angry with Xia Yuqing when they first met, in the past few days, Xia Yuqing hadn¡¯t seen her much.


    "Hm, baby, will your father forget us? It¡¯s been so long and he hasn¡¯t found us yet. He really is weak!" Xia Yuqing sat in a bumpy carriage andined boredly to the child inside her stomach. It¡¯s a pity that the child hasn¡¯t been born yet, it couldn¡¯t give her a response at all. So she looked more like a person talking to herself.


    Suddenly, the carriage stopped without any warning. Xia Yuqing leaned forward, hurriedly protecting her belly with one hand and tightly pulling the side window with the other. Her face was a little ugly.


    When Xia Yuqing was just about to swear, there were some footsteps outside. Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes lit up, an inexplicable expectation rose up in her heart. This circumstance, this mood, and the domineering aura spreading in the air, something was wrong, it must be ...


    "R ... Roo ... roo ... robbbery!


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">

 Chapter 94 part3

    <strong>Chapter 94 Group forced to tease </strong>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    ¡°...¡± Robbery? Rob your sister, rob! Xia Yuqing heard the sharp shouts from outside the car. She nearly slipped under her feet and fell in the car.


    She was blind to think that the bandit leader could be the Ultra Seme Lord. The Ultra Seme Lord is unworthy! Topare the power of this bandit boss to you, I am guilty, I regret it!


    I hate you passing through god. For no reason, having this poor fish in the pond get kidnapped then doing dirty on the viin. You really are going too far!


    There was no time for Xia Yuqing to feel remorse when she heard a scream from outside. ¡°Can you not stutter for once? Every time you say the slogan, you stutter. Even if you don¡¯t think it¡¯s shameful, I do!"


    ¡°...¡± If you knew he would stutter why would you let hime out every time to report. Brother, are you sure you are not drunk?


    ¡°Xiao San*, you go.¡±


    * Three


    ¡°Understood, boss! I opened this road and I nted this tree. If you want to pass here, then leave behind your toll fee!¡± The clever young man called Xiaosan stepped forward and shouted the so-called slogan!


    Xia Yuqing burst intoughter, stretched out her hand and opened the corner of the car curtain. There she saw a tall, strong man p the rowdy young man in front of him.


    ¡°Boss, you can¡¯t do this. Xiao San was a schr before. Of course, when talking it would be more clear. H.... how can youpare me with him? ¡°


    ¡°Look at yourself! Your nervous stuttering problem has persisted for so many years, yet you still haven¡¯t made any progress! Saying Xiaosan is a schr and speaks smoothly, since you know that you don¡¯t speak smoothly, you should follow him and learn. Being sloppy every day, you haven¡¯t grown up at all. You don¡¯t even know a few characters, you have shamed this old man. Didn¡¯t this old man tell you. Nowadays, bandits don¡¯t have it easy. You must go learn more things. So even in the future if you decide to be a bandit, we will be knowledgeable and educated bandits. Even if we go out, we will not be shameful. In the end, all of you did not take this old man¡¯s words to heart. ¡°


    ¡°Pu......¡± Xia Yuqing covered her mouth as she trembled withughter. This bandit leader is just too funny. Hahaha. Nowadays, even bandits have the motivation to better themselves and aim to be a higher quality version of themselves. It is admirable. Over time, they will definitely be able to be an overlord. Stir up some trouble they would be the fighting bandit amongst all mountain thieves!


    You should know it¡¯s easy to be a bad person, but it¡¯s difficult to be a bad person with culture, thought, and quality!


    ¡°Boss, you¡¯ve be more and more like a mothertely. Is it that time of the month? We understand that it happens a few days every month, we understand!¡± The hooligan young man muttered to himself. Unexpectedly, it fell into the ears of the strong man, and he greeted thatment with a big p.


    ¡°Your skin itchy, kid? How dare you say I¡¯m like an old mother? Also, what do you mean by those few days every month? Are you treating this old man like a woman? Where did you learn to say such rubbish. Watch and see if this old man will break your legs or not!


    ¡°Boss Boss, I don¡¯t dare.¡± The young boy was seized by his ears and was screaming. Jumping in ce where he was standing, he was trying to save his ears, but did not expect that the pain to be worse and worse. When the bandit leader finally released him, his two small ears were already red and bloody. From a distance, they looked like chibi maruko chan¡¯s cheeks.


    Xia Yuqing clutched the window next to her, covering her mouth to stop herughter. If she wasn¡¯t watching out for her belly, she would have rolled to the groundughing. How could these robbers be so cute? Those days ... every few days each month, if the leader of the robber wasn¡¯t so heroic looking, she would have thought that he was a woman in disguise.


    ¡°Enough!¡± Jiang Zhaorou looked silently at this group of robbers who acted as if no one was present and was showing off. She couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and cried out. Her tone was cold. "Jiang Hu¡¯s weeds daree try to rob me? You are overestimating yourselves. Since we are in a rush, get out of the way and I will leave you with your lives. Otherwise, this will be your graves."


    ¡°Well?¡± Jiang Zhaorou¡¯s fury drew the attention of those noisy and awkward robbers.


    The leader of the bandits was a little irritated. He looked back at Jiang Zhaorou: ¡°Why is this woman talking so irritating?¡±


    ¡°Yes, boss, we don¡¯t usually snatch from the old, weak, sick, or women. But this woman is not a good bird from first nce. With a mouth so aggressive, she definitely isn¡¯t a good person. She also wants this ce to be our graveyards? Hmph, boss, let¡¯s take her back to serve the olddy to soothe her spirit. ¡°


    ¡°Yeah, rob them, rob them!¡± Following the boy¡¯s proposal, the bandits behind the leader began chanting. Apparently Jiang Zhaorou¡¯s rude words had annoyed them just now.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s rob them. The Ya Tou who served the olddy has recently married. Recently, no one is waiting for the olddy. Let¡¯s bring this one back. Brothers, go!¡± The leader pondered for a moment and epted the young man¡¯s suggestion. Drawing out arge sabre, he shouted for everyone to rush forward.


    For a while, the sound of swords shing resounded loudly and the screams of people who got injured came one after another.


    Xia Yuqing sat on the side of the carriage and looked cheerfully through the curtain at the fierce battle outside. Her face was full of excitement. This was a live version of a martial arts drama. This was a rare urrence. Compared to those fake dramas with people flying around with strings, this acrobatic fighting was much more exciting!


    While Xia Yuqing was watching with interest, she wouldmentate in her heart from time to time. Unfortunately, at this time, she had no seeds to eat while watching*. Suddenly a figure flew into the carriage.


    * instead of chips it¡¯s popr to buy sunflower seeds etc to snack on while watching tv, etc


    Xia Yuqing was startled. She took a breath and took a closer look only to find that the person who rushed in was really ...


    ¡°Xi¡¯er!¡± Xia Yuqing eximed. Yun Xi covered her mouth before she could talk more, ¡°Shhhh, keep quiet.¡±


    ¡°How did you get in?¡± Xia Yuqing nodded and asked while lowering her voice.


    ¡°People outside have killed until their eyes became red. If I didn¡¯t head here, where else would I go to hide?¡± Yun Xi rubbed his own chest with apprehension, appeasing the small heart that was pounding because of the several long knives that passed over his head.


    ¡°But if they kill them fiercely thene to us, won¡¯t it be more dangerous here?¡± Xia Yuqing nced at the battle that had begun to fall to the mountain bandits advantage.


    ¡°...¡± Yun Xi froze and then he remembered that he could run outside now! Why did he run into this car? This is a dead end! Waiting here was like making them easy targets for the bandits!


    Uh, no! Why should I drag myself around with that cuckold, I¡¯m confused! Let¡¯s take a step back first. Even if the robbers don¡¯t seed, Jiang Zhaorou will certainly take people to see if the people in the carriage are okay. At that time, they won¡¯t likely do anything to him. But, his identity might be.... Aaaaghhh, why was I so stupid toe in just now!


    Yun Xi was extremely upset, but he didn¡¯t allow it to show on his face. He looked at Xia Yuqing seriously: ¡°I know that naturally. Don¡¯t worry, Qing Jiejie. You are here with a baby, helpless and frightened and probably rmed. This is why I havee to apany Qing Jiejie.. ¡°


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">

 Chapter 95

    <strong>Chapter 95 Thrown into the thieves den</strong>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    With such a botched lie thrown on someone else¡¯s face, it would have been a jab but thrown at Xia Yuqing¡¯s side ...


    When Yun Xi was embarrassed from his own words, Xia Yuqing clenched her hands tightly with her eyes raised in amazement. Xia Yuqing looked at him with a touch of affection: "I really didn¡¯t misjudge you, Xi Er, you really are a good person."


    "..." Issued a good man card again, Yun Xi thought can¡¯t you use some new words! Always receiving the good man card, the pressures too great!


    ".... I ought to."


    The two talked for a while, while the fight outside was already reaching the climax.


    "Damn, why are these robbers so powerful?" Jiang Zhaorou cursed. Seeing that her subordinates were killed one by one in the hands of these Jiang Wu weeds, her face paled. Early on, she had already lost her pure tranquil state, now she was even more terrifying.


    "Si Xiao Jie*, each of these people are very powerful in martial arts. They are by no means, ordinary robbers. Miss should take advantage of this time to leave first." An older guard stepped forward and blocked the sword aimed at Jiang Zhaorou and whispered.


    * Lady four - probably called by the order she was born (fourth child)


    "But ..." Jiang Zhaorou looked at the carriage carrying Xia Yuqing not far away. Her eyes obviously showed reluctance. It was so difficult for her to finally bring Xia Yuqing out of the capital of Ye Country. Sess was within arms reach, but at this time she has to give up......


    "Si Xiao Jie, please consider the overall situation seriously. If the green hills survive, there will be wood to burn*!" The guard had followed Jiang Zhaorou for a long time. Seeing the mountain thieves getting closer, he could not help but panic and beg Jiang Zhaorou.


    * where there¡¯s life there is hope


    Jiang Zhaorou bit her lips and stared fiercely at the robbers not far away. It was as if she wanted to ingrain the memory of each and every man there who had caused her defeat, so she could repay them one by one in the future.


    Jiang Zhaorou reigned her horse and turned. Several escorts on the side ran out to sacrifice themselves so she was could rush out of the encirclement and escape.


    "Boss, that b*tch is gone." A sharp-eyed small thief seeing the sight of Jiang Zhaorou running away hurriedly shouted.


    The leader of the thief looked at Jiang Zhaorou¡¯s people who were not afraid of death. To avoid more casualties, he frowned and said, "Don¡¯t chase them, let¡¯s deal with these first."


    "Ah, you just left your men and ran. Jiang Feizao you really are..." Xia Yuqing couldn¡¯t helpin while listening to the sounds outside.


    "You can¡¯t me her. Those robbers are too powerful. If she doesn¡¯t run, she would only die. The worth of that so-called righteousness in front of life and death is just a few cents." Yun Xi mocked. He was not surprised at all and it seems he had expected it all along.


    "This isn¡¯t right. If Jiang Zhaorou has run away, then aren¡¯t we ..."


    "..." Yun Xi froze, his face ugly.


    Just as Xia Yuqing mentioned, Jiang Zhaorou had run away. The guards who were left behind lost their backbones and were quickly defeated. Within a minute, they were all cleaned up.


    "Go and see if there are any survivors. Also, go take care of the injured brothers." The thief leader¡¯s shout made the two people in the carriage freeze.


    Xia Yuqing hurriedly wanted to get up, but having squatted for a long time, her legs and feet were a little weak and her body fell forward.


    "Be careful." Yun Xi was startled when he saw this. Having no time to think about it, he stepped forward to catch her. Yet since he was too rushed, he was treated as a cushion by Xia Yuqing.


    "Ugh....." The two grunted at the same time. Xia Yuqing looked down at her stomach with a fearful expression, only to be relieved when it did not hurt. Later, she discovered that her hand seemed to be touch something, soft and fleshy. Looking down ...


    "..."


    "..."


    The two stared at each other.


    "... Ah, you, you, you, you are ..." Xia Yuqing hurriedly got up from Yun Xi, shaking her fingers at Yun Xi.


    Not giving them time to be embarrassed, they heard a shout from outside: "Boss, here! Look, there¡¯s a carriage here!"


    Xia Yuqing and Yun Xi¡¯s face changed. Before Yun Xi could react, Yun Xi was pulled by Xia Yuqing.


    "There really is a carriage. It doesn¡¯t look bad either. Maybe there is something expensive in it. Hurry up and look." The bandit leader¡¯s voice was close at hand.


    In the next second, the carriage curtain slowly opened under the gaze of everyone. But after seeing the scene inside the car, the smiles on their faces went rigid.


    Inside the car, a young boy with a pale tender face sped a woman who was obviously pregnant and said helplessly: "Wife, what¡¯s the matter with you? Don¡¯t scare your husband! Are you going to give birth? Help! My wife is going to give birth! "


    "..."


    The boy¡¯s sharp voice cut through the sky and disturbed the many birds that inhabited the entire forest. The people outside the car were rigid in ce like a dreary statue.


    Xia Yuqing listened to the dead silence from the side and used Yun Xi as a cover to hide the trembling of her mouth. As expected, one should not be afraid of a rival like a God, but a teammate that is like a pig.


    Born? Your mom is going to be born! I haven¡¯t been pregnant for even five months, the child hasn¡¯t even finished growing yet. What could I possibly give birth to?! That¡¯s it, we are going to be exposed. We are going to die now.


    "He...... help!" The young man who had reported the news took the lead in responding. Pointing at them he screamed out in panic.


    As a result, they couldn¡¯t avoid receiving another look from someone: "Stuttering again! No, help, someone is going to give birth!"


    When the bandit leader called out, all of them returned to focus. All of the bandits who had just been showing off their murderous auras and martial prowess became headless flies running around in disorder.


    If this happened earlier, those guards of Jiang Zhaorou would have easily killed these people. But unfortunately ...


    "..." Yun Xi and Xia Yuqing were stunned watching the big group of men panic. ncing at each other, she determined she had overestimated the IQ of this group.


    "Right, boss, quickly bring them back to the stronghold. The second master has medical expertise. Let¡¯s have him see this girl." Xiao San was still rather calm. Looking at Xia Yuqing¡¯s trembling body, he thought she was feeling ufortable and could not help but be a little anxious. Little did he know that someone.... was suffering from holding back theirughter.


    After a while, Xia Yuqing was hurriedly brought to the bandit¡¯s den by these bandits.


    "Don¡¯t make a fuss. This girl has just shaken up the fetus a bit, it¡¯s nothing. Also, have you guys had your heads squeezed by a door? This girl¡¯s stomach looks like she¡¯s been pregnant for four or five months at most. How could she be giving birth? Also, why would you bring a woman about to give birth to me? I¡¯m a doctor, not a midwife!*" On the top of the mountain, in a quiet small mountain vige, a small but slightly sharp male voice belted out suddenly. That voice was gentle like water, but because of the irony in the tone of his voice, it could easily cause a person to shiver.


    * used midwives for giving birth back in the day


    "That, Qingyan, we were just ... just ..." Wu Jun, the bandit leader, scratched his head, wondering how to exin. Having no alternative, he kept giving the few men on his side meaningful looks.


    "Yeah, yeah, second master, we can¡¯t me the big master. We are all men, how could we know this kind of thing? At that time, we just listened to the boy yelling that his wife was going to give birth. We naturally...... "Xiao Dong was the hooligan suffering from stutters as soon as he was nervous. As soon as he received Wu Jun¡¯s call for help, he stepped forward to justify.


    As soon as the words fell, he felt a cold gaze focus on him making him tremble and panic, "Se... seond master."


    "ording to what you are saying, you guys are men so you don¡¯t understand these kind of things. I understand these things so I am not a man? I knew that you uncouth fellows have never approved of me. Since this is the case, let¡¯s talk it out. Clearly, you guys don¡¯t look up to me as your second master. I¡¯ll pack my things right away and go far far away and won¡¯t bother you. "


    "Don¡¯t, please don¡¯t second brother, don¡¯t speak in anger! He didn¡¯t mean that, how could we dare look down on you. You have good medical skills and martial arts. No matter what, you are thousands of times better than us. The position of second in charge at ckwind stronghold belongs to you. It would be aughing matter if you didn¡¯t look down on us. How could we ever not look up to you? You kid, why don¡¯t you hurry and apologize to the second master? "


    Xiaodong was getting affected by Wu Jun¡¯sments. He quickly held his precarious little head and apologized to Su Qingyan: "Second master, I didn¡¯t mean that. I¡¯m stupid, you should know that. I hope with your generous heart you could forgive me."


    Qingyan looked at Xiao Dong holding his head, and sneered: "Why did you hit him? He is already stupid enough. If you hit him more, he¡¯ll be even more stupid."


    "Yes, yes ... second brother is right, second brother is right about everything."


    "..."


    Xia Yuqing watched the interaction between the two intently. Her gaze moved to one side then to the other side again. Then she couldn¡¯t help her eyes from bursting into red hearts.


    A bandit seme and arrogant pampered uke! s, she thought it would be a disaster this time, but she didn¡¯t expect that at the end of the line there would be a glimmer of hope. Not only did she get to keep her life but she was also gifted this present! She was just too fortunate!


    It seems that she had wrongly med the crossing over god. It seems the sky would descend to the people after they first suffer from their minds, strain their bones, and starve their bodies. All the sufferings that they suffered then would pave way for all the gains.


    s, looking at the domineering pirate arriving as a loyal dog in front of the handsome and elegant boy, listening to all his words and being obedient, this was rich love! There was also the boy¡¯s arrogant pampered behaviour. It must be in fact him wanting to attract the attention of the Uke, right? Saying that there is only brotherhood between them, she will not believe it!


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">

 Chapter 95 part2

    <strong>Chapter 95 Thrown into the thieves den</strong>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    Stay safe in these rough times everyone!!!


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    Su Qingyan suddenly felt a chill rush up his body. He turned to look behind him but did not see anyone. He couldn¡¯t help but be a little confused. He quickly turned his attention to Yun Xi who had been silent in the background.


    "You are the girl¡¯s husband? Listening to what Xiao Dong just said, you shouted ... your wife was going to have a baby?"


    Xia Yuqing hearing that wiped the drool that just flowed out and looked at Yunxi nervously. From one nce she could tell that the second master was a shrewd person, he wasn¡¯t like those bandits, so easily fooled!


    "Um ... that¡¯s right."


    "If she is your wife, how can you not know that she has only been pregnant for around four months? Women are pregnant for ten months. How can she give birth only after four? Why did you call for birth? Are you really her husband? Looking at how thin you are with your dainty limbs and childish appearance, it looks like ... "


    After being so aggressively questioned by Su Qingyan, Yun Xi was caught off guard. Before she could respond, she heard Xia Yuqing say: "He is not!"


    Everyone¡¯s attention moved to Xia Yuqing¡¯s body. Yun Xi¡¯s face turned pale and he looked at Xia Yuqing with disbelief.


    Xia Yuqing did not have a trace of confusion, she said firmly, "He is indeed not my husband, but he is the father of the child in my belly."


    "Oh, what¡¯s going on?" Xia Yuqing¡¯s words, however, raised Su Qingyan¡¯s interest a little causing him to raise his eyebrows.


    A few straight-headed people on the side apparently begun to misunderstand. The young man was not the girl¡¯s husband, but the biological father of the child in the girl¡¯s womb? Could it be that the girl was actually married to someone else, but was cheating on her husband? Then after getting knocked up, they eloped?


    With this in mind, everyone not only expressed a bit of sympathy for the man given the green hat*, but also began to cast condemnation on the cheating couple they brought back.


    * given the green hat means being cheated on


    Xia Yuqing was so busy making up lies she didn¡¯t realize what she pointed out. But Yun Xi could feel the stares and his heart had begun to regret. Why had he gotten himself in this mess?


    Fortunately, Xia Yuqing quickly recovered. She coughed and said sadly: "You older brothers have no idea. I grew up with Xi¡¯er from an early age, we are childhood friends. We both came from schrly families. The rtionship between our parents were also very good. Although I am a few years older than Xi Er, from a young age we were already arranged to get married. Being inseparable since childhood, we have identified each other as soul mates. We just did not expect... "


    Speaking to this point, Xia Yuqing sobbed twice and said pitifully: "The business of Xi¡¯er¡¯s family failed in the past two years and their family¡¯s way of life has also fallen short. My father and mother... looking at Xi¡¯s family¡¯s decline, did not feel that our families were suitable, thus was no longer willing to let me be with him. "


    "How can your father and mother do this?" These robbers were all poor and the thing they hate most was the kind of people who looked down on the poor and loved the rich. Hearing this, someone had already began to curse.


    What Xia Yuqing wanted was exactly this effect. She pinched down hard on her thigh and her eyes suddenly became red: "My father and mother opposed us being together and insisted on cancelling the engagement, but I refused no matter what. I swore that I would be with Xi Er for life. With no choice, my father and mother decided to put this matter aside. After a little half a year, Xier and I thought they had given up. Yet six monthster, my father and mother wanted to force me to marry another family¡¯s son again. "


    "Your father and mother really... what happened after?" Wu Jun couldn¡¯t bear the suspense and anxiously urged Xia Yuqing to continue.


    "Later, Xier and I were forced with no other choice and thought..." Xia Yuqing twisted her handkerchief pretending to disy a shameful look and shouted, "That if raw rice became cooked rice* then father and mother can no longer object."


    * can¡¯t undo things that have already happened


    So that¡¯s it! The crowd suddenly realized that it wasn¡¯t a cheating couple eloping, instead it was going against their parents¡¯ order. For their true love, they decided to get pregnant before marriage, to cook the raw rice! All of a sudden, everyone¡¯s gaze changed from scorn to sympathy. s, this couple is really unfortunate!


    "Then after your father and mother knew you were pregnant, did they promised to keep you together?" Xiao San couldn¡¯t help asking this. He was originally a schr. Although he was forced into this life of plundering he still had the spirit of a literati remaining in his bones. What was most enviable in ordinary times is this kind of beautiful love story. Now with a living example in front of himself, how can he suppress his curiosity?


    "Then..." Xia Yuqing snorted twice and wiped the tears in the corners of her eyes and said sadly, "I became pregnant. I told my father and mother about this hoping they would support me and Xier. Who would expect that my parents would not allow us to be together instead they became angered.... and also tried to force me to remove the child and have me marry another person."


    "Ugh, why are your parents so unreasonable? That¡¯s their grandson!" Wu Jun heard all this and he could not restrain the mania in his heart and screamed, feeling anger for the two of them.


    When Xia Yuqing saw his appearance, she felt secretly happy. But she performed the drama to the end and said sadly: "In fact, I also understand the concerns of my father and mother. They worry that I will suffer after marrying Xier, but I am not afraid of suffering. I just want to be with Xier. I already have Xier¡¯s child. It is impossible for me to marry another person. Unable to bear this thought, I was going to die, but I couldn¡¯t give up on my child. At this time, Xi Er went to visit my house at night and asked me to go away with him. Then... we cleaned up and eloped together. "


    "Good job, kid!"


    As soon as Xia Yuqing¡¯s words ended, a man pped Yun Xi from behind. He was originally like a frozen statue in the same ce, watching Xia Yuqing eloquently telling their so-called romance before he received a p in the back that nearly caused him to fall forward.


    After waking up, he smiled awkwardly. After getting over his embarrassment, his eyes on Xia Yuqing became more and moreplicated.


    There really is always someone stronger. He thought that his deceit was magical and out of this world, he did not expect that there would be someone like Xia Yuqing! He was defeated..... Thoroughly defeated!


    If Xia Yuqing could hear Yun Xi¡¯s voice at this moment, she would surely tell him at a forty-five-degree angle looking upward with a beautiful distressed expression that it was all forced by the Ultra Seme Lord. Living with the Ultra Seme Lord at all times, it was necessary to make up a lie for a former lie. Over time, these kind of melodramatic words have be as easy as a piece of cake, hohoho!


    "Xiao Xi is still young and in addition a schr. Naturally, he doesn¡¯t know what it is like for a woman to have a child. Thus when he saw how I was suffering, he...." Su Qingyan¡¯s inquiry about Yun Xi just passed without any trace.


    "Right, right, I also don¡¯t know about this kind of thing. Aren¡¯t those things matters that all women are in charge of worrying about? How could we men pay attention to this?" Once Xia Yuqing said this it caused a resonance of agreement from the bandits, one by one, convinced by Xia Yuqing¡¯s words.


    Su Qingyan was not as foolish as those straight-headed men. He had just seen the wounds of his injured brothers and knew how heavy the damage was. The people who had hurt them was by no means amon person.


    With a cold nce towards the rough guys who were in trouble, Su Qingyan sneered: "You are eloping? Then how did you fall into the hands of those people?"


    "Uh ... it¡¯s a long story." Xia Yuqing nced at Su Qingyan. Everyone else was easy to handle except for this one. However, if she wasn¡¯t able to convince him, they probably won¡¯t make it past today.


    "Well, I¡¯m a bit tired lying down. I¡¯ll let you tell them this matter."


    "Me?" Suddenly, Yun Xi froze, pointing at himself in surprise. But then he calmed down and coughed softly, "Okay, allow me. After Qing Jiejie and I fled and wandered outside for two or three months, I wanted to wait for the child to be born before going back to beg for forgiveness. I didn¡¯t expect to meet those people on the road, and... then... "


    Seeing that Yun Xi couldn¡¯t make it up, Xia Yuqing quickly took over the conversation and said, "Those people seem to havemitted something. It was too conspicuous if they went alone. Seeing our carriage, they wanted to borrow it. So, we formed a caravan for disguise."


    "What¡¯s did theymit?" Su Qingyan¡¯¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, a trace of inquisition passing through his eyes.


    "We don¡¯t know this either. I just heard them talking about how they can¡¯t be found out and they needed to escape. Maybe they were being hunted down by an enemy."


    If the Ultra Seme Lord knew that she was captured by the bad woman Jiang Zhaorou, he would definitely send someone to hunt them down and save her, so these words were not entirely false, hehe ...


    Xia Yuqing was thinking without a trace of psychological burden. She didn¡¯t even realize that in her own mind that Feng Tingyeing to save herself for no reason ... was how it should be, it was only natural.


    "It is my fault. I don¡¯t have the ability to protect Qing Jiejie. Allowing Qing Jiejie be bumpy and tired with my child and be remembered as an adulterer, I have caused Qing Jiejie to be frightened." Yun Xi received Xia Yuqing¡¯s wink and hurried forward pouring in extra oil to the fire: "Dear brothers, I know you are not bad guys. In that case, I urge you to let Qing Jiejie and her child go. They are innocent! I will take care of everything. Whether it¡¯s being a cow or a horse, if you want to kill or extort me, I will obey obediently. "


    Yun Xi closed his eyes, stretched out his neck and looked as if he was not afraid of death. Hepletely took over the image of an infatuated teenager who gave up everything for love to the extreme.


    After hearing no response for a long time, Yun Xi opened his eyes with anxiety. Sneaking a look at the faces of the robbers, he was stunned.


    "Oooooooooooooooooo.... This was so moving! How could there be such a moving story?" A tall and powerful bandit leaning against another bandit s wept with red eyes.


    The pirate he leaned on pulled up his sleeves and blew his nose. Patting his head like a pet, he spoke with tears in his eyes: "Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. This story is earth frightening and sobbing supernatural beings, it is so touching! "


    "......." This ... this is too exaggerated! How could you cry so easily?! Isn¡¯t it said that a good man shouldn¡¯t cry so easily? Also earth frightening and sobbing supernatural beings? Brother, did you use the wrong words? Shouldn¡¯t it be deeply touching*? Not being cultured really is scary!


    * they sound simr so the bandit said the wrong words


    Before Yun Xi finished speaking, Wu Jun¡¯s hand had alreadynded to pat his shoulder. His strength was so strong that Yun Xi almost eximed, broken ... broken, my shoulder¡¯s going to break!


    "What do you say? Although this man is a thief, this man is not the kind of brutal man who would kill people for no reason. Since you guys are not a big traitor and you are so bitter in your life, how can this man torture you? Since this matter has touched this man, this man cannot ignore it. The girl is pregnant and can¡¯t run around. For the time being, you will stay here. You guys can leave whenever and no one will bother you! "


    Yun Xi was overjoyed and said hurriedly: "Big brother is really a good man. Thank you for taking us in. I will definitely repay you in the future."


    Finally, he could give someone a good person card to encourage them. Yun Xi felt relieved.


    "No need for thank you. People in Jiang Wu, we just want everything to go well and this is just a little matter." While he spoke he wiped his red eyes and found that there was some wetness on the edge then he tried to cover up. "This man wasn¡¯t crying, there was just some sand in my eyes. "


    "......." The silent mountain thieves: Boss, can you make your excuse any worse?


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">

 Chapter 96 part1

    <strong>Chapter 96 Tearing down the bridge before crossing the river</strong>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    "..." Xia Yuqing and Yun Xi: We didn¡¯t say you were crying, but now you just revealed what you were trying to hide. Your IQ is a bit worrying.


    Wu Jun,pletely unaware that he had lost face, turned his head to Su Qingyan and asked: "Second brother, I think they are really pitiful. I want them to stay in the stronghold for a few days, I don¡¯t know if you ..."


    It... it has appeared! The bandit wife sh loyal dog! Knowing that she was out of harm now, when Xia Yuqing heard the question from Wu Jun, her eyes lit up as she looked at the two in dispute.


    Su Qingyanughed angrily: "You have already promised them and now youe to ask me what to do?" He snorted and turned away.


    Wu Jun didn¡¯t understand how he had angered Su Qingyan again. He wanted to follow him but remembered that Xia Yuqing was still there. So he stayed and said embarrassed "Second brother is like that. Although his words aren¡¯t nice, he¡¯s not bad. Don¡¯t put his words to heart."


    "No, it was because we came out of the blue. Thank you for taking care of us. How should I call this big brother?" Xia Yuqing nced at Su Qingyan who was far away. Waahh, this family¡¯s Uke is even more unyielding and proud than the one at her home! This bandit also isn¡¯t really smart. At that time, he should have caught up with him and desperately exined everything. Then........ then..... well the exnation is all just a cover up, pressing him down is the real reason!


    Wu Junpletely didn¡¯t know that he had been roasted thousands of times in someone¡¯s heart. Hearing Xia Yuqing ask his name, he was a little embarrassed and said, "Hey, my name is Wu Jun. If you don¡¯t mind, you can just call me Big Brother Wu."


    "Okay, Brother Wu." Yun Xi nodded and called Wu Jun. He sighed with relief, knowing that he had just escaped his cmity. The corners of his lips were slightly hooked. When he turned around wanting to look at Xia Yuqing, he saw that she was also looking at him, except those eyes that trusted him looked a bit inquisitive at this moment.


    Yun Xi was shocked and secretly grieved, it¡¯s all over. He has been exposed. How can he exin itter?!!


    Because of the touching love story of Xia Yuqing and Yun Xi in addition to the fact that Xia Yuqing was pregnant, the people in the stronghold took care of them, especially Xia Yuqing. The only thing was that they only allocated one room for the two. To call it in a glorified way: so he can take care of the mother and child.


    Saying farewell to the overly enthusiastic rough guys, as soon as the door was closed, Xia Yuqing flew over and overwhelmed Yun Xi. She squinted slightly: "Speak, why lie to me?"


    "I didn¡¯t lie to you. I really ran out of a big family, but I am just a daughter and not a son." Yun Xi was pinched by her cor and grumbled a bit aggrieved. "I didn¡¯t even lie to you. When did I say that I was a man? "*


    * used him and he just to keep it a secret if you hadn¡¯t guessed it previously


    "So, this is my fault?"


    Yunxi heard the dangerous tone in Xia Yuqing¡¯s words. She shook her head and sighed charmingly, "Yes, yes, I was wrong. I was wrong."


    Xia Yuqing gave her a nce before she got up from on top of her. Yun Xi quickly got up as well and said, "Okay, I did say some lies. I didn¡¯t actually run out to y but because of cough, what you talked about earlier about the forced marriage."


    "Forced marriage?" Xia Yuqing suddenly hearing that word again asked curiously.


    "Well, my family is very big, rich, and powerful. But my father.... but my father only has me, his only daughter, thus he treasures me a lot. But for some reason, my father wants me to marry a ..." Thinking to this point, Yun Xi gritted her teeth.


    "What¡¯s wrong? Is he ugly?" Xia Yuqing asked tentatively.


    Yun Xi shook her head: "On the contrary, that person looks too beautiful! He is more beautiful than a woman. If a man grew up like that, then he¡¯s basically a sissy. Thisdy here hates sissy¡¯s the most in her life!"


    "..." Xia Yuqing nced at Yun Xi. For the first time in her life, she discovered that it was a sin to be too beautiful!!


    "You don¡¯t like beautiful men, do you like ugly men?"


    "It doesn¡¯t matter if he¡¯s ugly. The most important thing is to be brave and heroic! At least he can¡¯t be a sissy. For me to feel secure, I need a real man. In fact, thisdy¡¯s ambition is to capture the world¡¯s best men. "


    "....."


    Isn¡¯t this a story with 3,000 beauties in the harem? Isn¡¯t this a feudal patriarchal society? Can a woman say such a domineering thing like trying to catch the best men in the world?


    Xia Yuqing held her head that was dishevelled by the speech. Yun Xi coughed a little and was a bit embarrassed: "As for the rest, they are all true. I was kidnapped, but I only stayed in that group for half a month. Thus, my female identity wasn¡¯t revealed. If it weren¡¯t for today¡¯s ident, I wouldn¡¯t say... "


    "What? If you say that you¡¯re a girl, they might just let you out."


    Yun Xi looked back at Xia Yuqing with aplex look, hesitating a bit: "Are you usually so naive?"


    "Naive?" Xia Yuqing¡¯s face displeased, "Of course not."


    Yun Xi breathed a sigh of relief and just when she wanted to speak, she heard Xia Yuqing add a sentence: "I¡¯m usually innocent."


    "..." Well, you¡¯re amazing! I was defeated by your innocence!


    Looking at the appearance of Yunxi petrified, Xia Yuqing¡¯s lips slightly dipped downwards. "You haven¡¯t answered me yet. Why don¡¯t you want to let people know that you are a girl?"


    "Nonsense, at a nce, I can tell you haven¡¯t walked around in Jiang Wu. Girls can be in Jiang Wu, but if they are exposed, their reputation is harmed or they would be conspired against. It would be terrible. Also, if those people knew that I was a girl, they might have feelings towards the fairer sex. Who knows if they would have killed me or done what to me.


    Xia Yuqing nodded, seemingly understandable. After a while, she reacted with some dissatisfaction and murmured, "Saying I didn¡¯t walk around in Jiang Wu then can it be that you little fart has walked around in Jiang Wu?"


    "I ... Of course ... Of course, I have a bit. Don¡¯t look at me like that, I¡¯m a veteran ..."


    "Veteran who jumped into the fire pit as soon as he came out?"


    Yun Xi¡¯s face suddenly became awkward, "It was just an ident, an ident!! "


    Looking at Xia Yuqing¡¯s apparently disbelieving eyes, Yun Xi became angry and said, "Okay, this is also the first time I walked around in Jiang Wu. Right now we are both grasshoppers on the same boat. Why destroy the bridge after crossing the river* otherwise we¡¯ll both be finished."


    * abandon¡¯s one benefactor after obtaining their goal


    "Actually... I normally tear down the bridge without crossing the river."


    "... Aren¡¯t you afraid of falling into the river?"


    "I¡¯m not afraid, I can swim. I can just swim over."


    "..." Okay, you win again. Yun Xi suddenly gave birth to unprecedented frustration. Ahh, why do I always lose my head speaking to this woman?


    Seeing that someone was irritated by the dark clouds over her and how they could not wait to squat at the corner of the wall and curse with a sorrowful expression, Xia Yuqing coughed. She finally decided that she should be an adult, let her go and actively extend an olive branch of friendship.


    "Okay, okay, it was my bad. You also said that we are now both grasshoppers on the same boat. If the boat overturns, no one can live. So we should help each other out."


    Yun Xi looked up weakly and gave her a nce: "You won¡¯t die if the boat is overturned, you can swim though?"


    "......" Why does it feel like I hit a rock with my own foot?


    "..... then what do you want me to do so you can forgive me?" Xia Yuqing asked weakly.


    "It¡¯s not impossible for me to forgive you, if ..."


    "If what?"


    "If ..." Yun Xi¡¯s eyes swept across Xia Yuqing¡¯s body and finally fixated itself on Xia Yuqing¡¯s stomach. It shined slightly, "If you let me touch the baby, I will forgive you."


    "..." At this time, this girl still remembers her belly?


    "... Okay." At first, she didn¡¯t allow her to touch her because she was worried that men and women that aren¡¯t close shouldn¡¯t touch. I wonder if this girl is a tomboy like Xiao Yuan.


    Sigh, the little Uke she had finally captured after such efforts has flown off, how sad.


    However, Yun Xi didn¡¯t notice Xia Yuqing¡¯s anomaly. After receiving Xia Yuqing¡¯s approval, her eyes stuck tightly to Xia Yuqing¡¯s stomach and she hesitated a bit: "Really?"


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s mouth twitched and she wanted to twist her body away: "Then don¡¯t touch it."


    "I¡¯ll touch, I¡¯ll touch!" Yun Xi seeing that Xia Yuqing wanted to leave hurriedly took Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand to keep her from leaving. Her hand quickly stretched towards Xia Yuqing¡¯s stomach as if she was afraid that Xia Yuqing would change her mind again.


    "Round...." Yun Xi¡¯s eyes shone and her face was full of novelty.


    "..." Xia Yuqing¡¯s mouth twitched again. She had a ball in her stomach if it wasn¡¯t round, then would it be t?


    The child in her belly seemed to feel the approach of the stranger and moved in honour of their interest.


    "He, he ..." This little movement wasn¡¯t a big matter, but Yun Xi was frightened. Eyes widened, she looked at Xia Yuqing with a look of helplessness.


    The dumb look immediately amused Xia Yuqing, she couldn¡¯t help but reach out and pinch someone¡¯s little face. Since she let her touch her belly, it¡¯s not too much to eat some tofu* hee hee ...


    * take advantage of others


    "He¡¯s greeting you."


    Yun Xi¡¯s attention fell on the stomach that moved and settled down. Xia Yuqing looked like she was sulking for a moment, then all the gloom just now disappeared. Although it wasn¡¯t an innocent Uke, she still had a cute sister! If she brought her back, Lu Rui, Cui Er and Li Yuan, it would be four golden flowers that were good for her eyes, hohoho ...


    Yun Xi didn¡¯t even realize that she had been thought about by someone again. After waiting for a while, Xia Yuqing¡¯s stomach was no longer moving. She reluctantly put her hands back, and whispered, "What should we do next?"


    That question caused Xia Yuqing to be stumped. Since crossing, she has stayed inside the pce the entire time. She had no worries about eating or dressing. Even when she was on the road, there was someone serving her. She really lived the parasite life to the extreme. Now the picture has changed. Now she had no one to rely on, no money to spend, and it was impossible to walk at all. In ancient times at a deserted ce that was unfamiliar, it wasn¡¯t umon for this to kill off the hero in the story. Besides, she wasn¡¯t even a hero, just a little girl, ‡å~


    Xia Yuqing stared at her empty purse with full expression. If she knew earlier she wouldn¡¯t have been sozy and gone out without bringing money. Now she waspletely penniless.


    "Let¡¯s wait and see how it goes. We must stay here for a few more days, otherwise, they will be suspicious. We will probably be arrested before we even reach the foot of the mountain. I don¡¯t see anyone here being a bad person. If we know our ce, there shouldn¡¯t be any major problems. "


    "But... I can¡¯t stay like this all the time. Over time, we might identally reveal something. In fact, when I look at the second master, he doesn¡¯t seem so easily fooled."


    "Yeah, that second master...." Although he was arrogant and unagreeable, the position of the second master seemed very high. Furthermore, that guy wasn¡¯t as foolish as those other men.


    Xia Yuqing touched her chin, pondered for a moment, then her eyes suddenly shed. Her lips slowly evoked a touch of a sleazy smile. Yun Xi who looked on felt chilled. She seemed to have ... a bad hunch.


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">

 Chapter 96 part2

    <strong>Chapter 96 Tearing down the bridge before crossing the river</strong>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    While Xia Yuqing was wrestling with her situation, some people were still in a mess about her whereabouts.


    "Do you mean, Jiang Zhaorou is a person of Shu Kingdom. She tried to hijack Ai Fei for the child in her belly?" Within a simple mountain inn, a voice sounded loudly breaking the suffocating peace.


    A woman fell to her knees and bowed her head. However, the rod that was on her waist was straight and upright, causing her figure to make people feel she was out of the ordinary. The words spoken were even more humble: "Yes, the purpose of Jiang Zhaorou¡¯s trip was to take Niang Niang back home and have Niang Niang give birth to the child there. After she would ... kill her. "


    The group of people sucked in a deep cold breath when they heard the words, staring at the young girl who uttered the words in surprise.


    This was the first time that Shao Zitong and the others have seen this young girl. Although the name of this young girl has been heard from the mouths of Feng Tingye and Yan Ran, Yan Ran had a way of speaking, so there may have been some exaggeration. Thus he and Leng Ruofeng did not take this matter to heart. However, they did not expect to allow this to slip their eyes.


    After hearing Cui Er¡¯s words, Feng Tingye was silent for a moment. His long knuckles tapped on the table next to him, making sounds that trembled hearts.


    "Zitong, what do you think Shu¡¯s move is for?"


    Shao Zitong sneered: "What else could it be for? Hijacking my Ye country¡¯s future empress and future crown prince, wanting to kill off the mother leaving behind only His Royal Highness, then, in the end, there will be a good show of a father and son duo killing each other. Real exciting."


    As soon as Shao Zitong¡¯s voice fell, everyone in the room clearly felt the temperature inside suddenly drop a lot.


    "Good! What a good n, too bad they used the wrong person." Feng Tingye¡¯s face did not change, but the baleful aura in his whole body surged so everyone in the room was overwhelmed by the invisible murderous aura.


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled together. This time, the emperor was really angry. Even if Consort Qing was able to return safely, Ye Country and Shu Country will definitely not be civil anymore.


    Cui Er knelt on the ground, bearing the anger of Feng Tingye. However, she couldn¡¯t help look up at Feng Tingye.


    This time, Xia Yuqing was in danger thus she was forced to ask for help from Feng Tingye. She thought that if her pigeon flew to Feng Tingye, Feng Tingye would send a few Da Rens to help. She never thought that Feng Tingye would run over in person the next day, leaving only the prime minister and Grand Tutor to guard the capital.


    Unless the king was leaving to take charge of battle, leaving the capital was taboo. This must not be understood by Feng Tingye. However, even if he knew this, even if he knew that there might be danger to his life, this man would still appear here without hesitation for Xia Yuqing. At this moment, Cui Er suddenly discovered that perhaps the position of Xia Yuqing in this man¡¯s heart was higher than any of them thought.


    "Where is Jiang Zhaorou now?" Feng Tingye took back his re and gave a trivial nce to Cui Er.


    "The emperor waste by a step, Jiang Zhaorou has fled."


    "Fled?"


    "Yesterday, Jiang Zhaorou¡¯s team was robbed by mountain bandits. All those people brought by Jiang Zhaorou were killed and only Jiang Zhaorou escaped."


    "Encountered mountain bandits? Then Consort Qing..." Shao Zitong¡¯s face changed slightly. He hurriedly turned to look at Feng Tingye and not out of expectation he saw Feng Tingye¡¯s suddenly gloomy face.


    "Niang Niang is okay. The bandits don¡¯t seem to kill innocent people. Niang Niang was brought back with a teenager. It seems that there should be no immediate danger to their lives for a while." Yesterday she had been waiting for an opportunity to make a move, but she could not find it. With no guarantee chance of retreating with Xia Yuqing safely, she could only watch for changes.


    Later, when she saw those robbers approaching step by step, she was ready to fight hard with her life, but she did not expect ...


    Thinking back to the y between Xia Yuqing and the youngster, Cui Er¡¯s mouth unknowingly... twitched.


    Fortunately, everyone was worried about Xia Yuqing¡¯s safety and did not find her abnormal.


    Feng Tingye angrilyughed: "A group of robbers who don¡¯t go around killing innocent people, then won¡¯t they be living Buddhas¡¯?"


    The umtion of energy of not seeing Xia Yuqing made him on the verge of bursting into mes for the past few days. He never thought that he would one day worry about a woman. Furthermore, he was even more frightened that this woman might get hurt, that he would be one step behind and can no longer meet her. That the one to receive him wouldn¡¯t be that peculiar girl, but a cold body.


    Every time he thought about it, Feng Tingye felt something drill into his heart forcefully causing blood to swell.


    Jiang Zhaorou? Shu country? How dare you touch the people by my side, I will definitely make you pay for this.


    Shao Zitong and the others could already smell a bloody scent from Feng Tingye¡¯s words. His face sinking, they knew that even if the rtionship between the kingdom of Shu and the kingdom of Ye was a little tighter, it would still...


    Shao Zitong¡¯s eyes shed with a gleam of light. Since the State of Shu dared to rob people in their capital in such a tant manner, they had basically kicked them in their faces, so they can¡¯t me their cruelty.


    "Where are the bandits now?" Feng Tingye took a deep breath.


    "Not far away from Lang Mountain."


    "Lang Mountain?" Feng Tingye¡¯s eyes narrowed sharply as if he remembered something, his face then became more and more serious.


    "Your Majesty? Shall we go up the mountain immediately and bring Consort Qing back." A few people on the side saw Feng Tingye silent for a long time and looked at each other. One of them was pushed out so he asked hesitantly.


    Before Feng Tingye answered, Shao Zitong on the side opened his mouth first: "Wait."


    "Master Shangshu...." The guard who spoke was taken aback by Shao Zitong and turned around in a panic.


    Among the Da Ren around the emperor, the prime minister appeared the most terrible. But the real horror was Lord Shangshu who looked like he was only ten. If he offended the prime minister, he would get frozen at most and be a human body ice sculpture for half an hour. However, offending this little Shangshu, his arms and legs might be broken causing him to lie on the bed for a few days easily! Woooooo.... It¡¯s none of my business, please let me go!


    Shao Zitong nced at the guard who looked like a bow-struck bird inexplicably. Why is it that since the girl entered the pce, inside and outside the pce, from the empress dowager to the emperor and all the way down to those pcedies and guards, they have all.... be strange.


    Shao Zitong did not continue to pay attention to the guard, but set his eyes on Cui Er who was still kneeling on the ground: "Your Majesty, when was there such a powerful martial arts master beside Niang Niang? Did you know?"


    Feng Tingye narrowed his eyes slightly and raised his eyebrows, "Zhen did not know."


    Cui Er had anticipated the scene today when she sent out the carrier pigeons, so she was not too surprised. She just bit her lip and lowered her head.


    When Shao Zitong saw this, his eyes became colder and he sneered: "So, how do we know if this girl of unknown origin has been sent by others to provoke the rtionship between Ye and Xia country and trying to fish up some benefits? How do we know if this girl is real or not? What if she is using Consort Qing¡¯s name to draw Your Majesty into a trap?"


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of the people in the room changed. All the eyes on Cui Er turned alert.


    Feng Tingye didn¡¯t change his expression, only after a moment, he said, "What do you have to say?"


    Cui Er pursed her lips and closed her eyes. "Nu Bi has nothing to say, but Nu Bi begs Your Majesty to believes this Nu Bi once. After Niang Niang is rescued, his majesty can do whatever he wants with Nu Bi."


    "Your Majesty, this woman¡¯s origin is unknown. As Lord Shang Shu had said, we don¡¯t know what her purpose is. Your Majesty must not easily believe her words and fall into the trap." Feng Tingye had not spoken yet when several apanying vice generals all came forward one by one to speak up their concerns.


    "Shut up." Feng Tingye said lightly.


    "Your Majesty....." The vice generals called out in panic.


    "Zhen told you to stop talking, don¡¯t you have ears?" Feng Tingye¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, his voice slightly louder.


    In an instant, an ocean wave of pressure rushed towards the vice generals and all of them couldn¡¯t make a noise. They all lowered their heads stiffly.


    "This is Zhen¡¯s decision, do you think it¡¯s your turn to speak?"


    Feng Tingye¡¯s statement made the vice generals¡¯ face change. All of them fell down on their knees: "Chen Xias* have exceeded their limit, please forgive us."


    * subject; officials in court


    Feng Tingye ignored the vice generals who were kneeling down, then gave a nce to Shao Zitong stopping him from speaking out. Then he stepped towards Cui Er.


    Cui Er just felt a shadowing towards her face. She raised her head with a stunned expression and faced the cold and stern face of Feng Tingye: "Your Majesty..."


    "Zhen will believe you this time. It is not Zhen believing you, but believing the eyes of Ai Fei." After finishing, Feng Tingye ignored Cui Er¡¯s stare and turned away. "Wait at the bottom of the mountain. Zitong, follow Zhen up the mountain. "


    Cui Er knelt down on the ground and looked at the back of Feng Tingye going out. After a long time did shee back. The way that Feng Tingye looked at her was like a beast that was staring at an ant who it could step on at any time. As long as she identally annoys him in the slightest, he would not hesitate to tear her into pieces.


    This man was a beast, the most ferocious bloody and cruel beast, holding the power of life and death of all people in the world. Such a person can be an eternal emperor if he seeds or an Asura in hell.


    Fortunately... fortunately... there was still a slight concern for this person and she had gambled on this concern. This time she has won.


    Cui Er silently clenched the jade on her waist and closed her eyes.


    "Your Majesty, you and I are going to do it alone, sneaking into the stronghold to rescue Niang Niang?" Shao Zitong followed Feng Tingye out, asking in a low voice.


    Feng Tingye stomped his feet and turned to look at him, the corner of his lips lifted: "Who told you we were sneaking into the stronghold?"


    "If we don¡¯t sneak in, do you want us two to go and steal the person straight from the entrance? Although Chen¡¯s martial arts is high, Niang Niang is pregnant. If you really start making a move, I am afraid we will not be able to protect Niang Niang."


    Feng Tingye gave him a deep look, turned his head and look at the mountains not far away. "No need, I have a way to get in through the main entrance and I¡¯ll take Ai Fei out without any harm."


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">

 Chapter 97 part1

    <strong>Chapter 97 Bringing a child along when being a mistress?! </strong>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    Xia Yuqingid on a soft bed and slept beautifully. She was in a good mood. In the past few days, she had followed Jiang Zhaorou and travelled continuously even during the nights with her nights basically spent in a hard carriage. Just speaking about it made her shed a tear.


    Stretching herzy waist, when Xia Yuqing heard a noise outside, she frowned and went out.


    As soon as the door was opened, a loud gurgling was heard. Then... a whirlwind-like figure rushed towards her and directly into her arms apanied by a sharp squeak and a few bright ... feathers.


    "Catch it, grab it." Xia Yuqing hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock when she heard a shout from outside. Terrified, she threw the thing in her arms away.


    "Cluck... cluck..." The frightened big rooster waved his powerful wings and flew towards the several strong men chasing after him. Grabbed his opponent¡¯s face with his w, he directly made a bloody mark.


    "Ah, ah, this man¡¯s face. I was nning on relying it to snag a wife."


    When the man screamed, it pulled Xia Yuqing back from shock. ncing at the ugly young guy, she thought: Come on, that disfigurement of your appearance can be considered your stic surgery.


    The confusion continued. Xia Yuqing shifted her attention from the young man to the big rooster that had flown into her arms earlier.


    Flying rooster ... This is really a flying rooster! Xia Yuqing stared at the lively big rooster in the circle surrounded by the crowd, full of admiration.


    "The two of you go over there. You two go over there. You two go to the opposite side and the rest should surround it from there."


    Xia Yuqing was surprised that the action was so intense. Isn¡¯t it just a rooster, how can it cause such a big movement? Isn¡¯t he afraid of the sshing blood if he kills the rooster with the sword? It¡¯s unlucky to do this early in the morning!


    "Go." A group of people set themselves up in their position and with themand of Wu Jun, they scrambled towards the rooster.


    From a distance, Xia Yuqing could only see a billowing smoke, then heard a session of screams.


    "Who pushed me down?"


    "Who stepped on my foot?"


    "Who is holding my neck, I can¡¯t breathe. Let go, let go!"


    "Where is the rooster? Where did the rooster go?"


    "..."


    After having the rooster fly and jump for a while, everyone stood up with difficulty to look for the missing big rooster. Finally, they saw its figure in a certain area.


    Under the dazzling sun, the feathers of the big rooster shone like a peacock¡¯s, it was blinding. A sharp w was stepping on someone¡¯s messy head like a chicken¡¯s nest, and its long neck was erected straight up with some pride and arrogance as it nced around the crowd. He gave a provocative coldugh: "Caca ... Caaca ..."


    Everyone looked at the scene and turned into stones: "..."


    "Ugh, this bastard went crazy early in the morning and didn¡¯t let anyone sleep?" Without waiting for everyone toe back from the shocking event of the cock stepping on the boss¡¯s head, the room beside Xia Yuqing banged open. Then two heavy wooden clogs flew out one after the other and greeted them urately ...


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" Wu Jun was hit by the clogs flying straight towards his nose. Two streams of blood began to roll down from his nostrils. The cock on his head keenly sensed dangering, flew up. Just as it was about to escape, it was struck on the head by another wooden clog. It screamed and fell to the ground with white foaming out of its mouth...


    "Bang-" The door of the room was closed again in anger and the entire yard was silent for a moment, except for the slight moaning of Wu Jun.


    "..." The second master waking up was really getting worse and worse. In the future, they definitely can never go near this yard in the early morning, otherwise, that¡¯s just looking for death! This was the voice of the robbers who stared at the big rooster who had its eyes rolling up and foaming.


    "..." It turns out that the second master lives next door! This look, this attitude, this lethality, isn¡¯t he too boss? No wonder, the first master always ced him first! Xia Yuqing looked at Wu Jun who was holding his nose, struggling to stop the blood flow and lit a few candles for him.


    "What¡¯s going on? Why is it so noisy early in the morning." Yun Xi rubbed her sore neck and walked out of Xia Yuqing¡¯s room slowly.


    In order not to be suspicious, they shared the same roomst night. But the bed in the room was notrge and worried she might press on the baby, Yun Xi volunteered to sleep on the couch for the night. As a result, she woke up with a sore back. In addition to all the noise outside, it made her in a bad mood early in the morning.


    "Well... quickly cook the creature in the kitchen." When everyone heard Yun Xi¡¯s voice, they were all woken up and Wu Jun covered his nose and ordered them.


    "Yes!" The youngest man near him shouted with a terrified shriek. Before the sound finisheding out, Wu Jun pped him on the back of his head.


    "Shhhhh! Do you not want to live!" Wu Jun carefully looked at the door of the room that didn¡¯t seem to have any movement and breathed a sigh of relief.


    The young man who was given a p by Wu Jun was greeted by condemning eyes from everyone and immediately covered his mouth.


    Yun Xi looked at the scene in front of her in confusion. She turned her head to Xia Yuqing, what happened this early morning?!!


    Xia Yuqing seemed to understand the inquiry in her eyes. So, she looked up at the sky in a forty-five-degree angle, inexplicably sad: "This is a bloody case caused by a rooster.


    "......"


    After Wu Jun dealt with the rooster and cleaned up the scene of the homicide, then did he remember Xia Yuqing. He wiped his nosebleed and scratched his head with embarrassment: "Sorry for bothering you guys."


    "It¡¯s okay, but Brother Wu... you made such a big ruckus this early in the morning, what did you want to do? That rooster... did it offend you?"


    Wu Jun has not spoken yet when Xiao Dong stepped forward to interject: "Lady Xia has no idea, but this rooster was sent to the boss by several families in the vige at the bottom of the mountain to thank the boss for his care. The boss didn¡¯t want to ept it, but it was difficult to reject them. After receiving it, he raised it for a few days hoping to fatten it up to show respect to the old madam and second master. Yesterday, since the second master was angry with cough.... first master wanted to ughter this rooster in advance and make a soup for the second master for reparations. Who knew...."


    Who knew this rooster was so powerful. It had them running in circles and also made second boss angry at first master again. It really is trying to steal a chicken only to end up losing the rice used to lure it.*


    * to try to gain an advantage only to end up worse off


    Hmm... Xia Yuqing touched her chin, her lips evoked a meaningful smile. After annoying the Uke, he immediately thought of ways to please the Uke, pleading guilty. How adorable! Sure enough, a Seme who pleases the Uke is the most adorable creature in the world!


    However, speaking of this isn¡¯t this rted to herself? In this case... shouldn¡¯t she be doing him a favour and helping the first master to restore the second master¡¯s heart?


    "Do I need you to add sidements!" Wu Jun was deeply aware of his own affairs... making him lose face, he pped Xiao Dong¡¯s head again. Fortunately, Xiao Dong was prepared. Making a grimace, then like a loach, he slipped away.


    "This kid ..." Wu Jun looked at his slippery body and ground his teeth secretly.


    "Ahem, the reparation was preparing a chicken stew for the second master?" Xia Yuqing felt that Xiao Dong was very cute. Instead of being happy alone, why not be happy with everyone; thus he would make public the gossip for all to know; bringing out augh!! Feeling that she had found an ally, Xia Yuqing gave a cough without hesitation and shifted the topic to save the ally in heat.


    Sure enough, Wu Jun scratched his head and was a little embarrassed. "Yeah, I heard people say that the ginseng chicken soup is a very good tonic. There is nothing good on the mountain. Second brother has been here for so long and hasn¡¯t eaten anything good, so I thought since I have a rooster, I should ... "


    Hmm... thinking of your wife, can you be any more loyal and virtuous?


    "Brother Wu is so nice to the second master."


    Xia Yuqing sighed sincerely.


    Wu Jun became even more embarrassed when he heard the words: "Lady Xia exaggerates."


    "But..." Xia Yuqing touched her chin, turned her head and nced at the closed door next door. A smile crossed her eyes and then she turned around. "But from what I see, Brother Wu¡¯s ginseng chicken soup won¡¯t be able to extinguish the anger of second master. "


    The smile on Wu Jun¡¯s face froze. Apparently thinking of that point, a cloud of darkness on his head instantly appeared: "Then, I was busy for nothing."


    Su Qingyan¡¯s anger when waking up was well-known. Because of his good looks and his out of the ordinary temperament, even though his temper makes it difficult to serve and he gets angry with people, there were still many girls who would love to take care of him and want to climb into his bed.


    There once was a girl who sneaked into his room when he was asleep and wanted to deliver herself to him. As a result, he was deprived of sleep. With a ck cloud above his head, he beat the girl into a pig. Even her own mother didn¡¯t recognize her when she was carried out. Looking back at that time, and looking at how he was now, Wu Jun felt that someone was already showing mercy this time. But this mercy did not mean that it was over.


    Now he could be considered having fallen from one pit into another!


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">

 Chapter 97 part2

    <strong>Chapter 97 Bringing a child along when being a mistress?! </strong>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    Looking at Wu Jun¡¯s expression, Xia Yuqing raised an eyebrow: "Well... it¡¯s not like there¡¯s no way."


    As the words came out, Wu Jun¡¯s eyes lit up suddenly: "What method?"


    "As the saying goes, with the right attitude one¡¯s wish wille true. We must do everything with sincerity. Since Brother Wu thought about stewing chicken to help supplement Second Master¡¯s body, have you ever thought of cooking it yourself to show sincerity?"


    "Cook... cook yourself?" Wu Jun stared at Xia Yuqing in surprise. "Cooking... isn¡¯t that done by women?"


    Xia Yuqing looked at Wu Jun with an unreasonable look: "Brother Wu is wrong. Why would there be a separation of cooking for men and women? In fact, as Brother Wu said, it is not easy for men to cook. However, it is because it is not easy that there is some difficulty that would cause Second Master to feel your sincerity, right? "


    Wu Jun nodded, seeming like he understood. Xia Yuqing pursed her lips and smiled: "Then shouldn¡¯t Brother Wu go prepare, it¡¯s gettingte."


    Wu Jun nodded stupidly and turned away.


    After duping Wu Jun, Xia Yuqing was in a good mood. Sure enough, watching people have something going on between them in the morning really builds character!


    "Hm, why are you still here?" Xia Yuqing was startled at Yun Xi behind her who was staring at her with aplex look.


    "This is a mountain thief¡¯s den. Where can I go except here?" Yun Xi drew her lips together and nced at the group who drifted away like a ghost. Thinking thoughtfully, "Food made by a man... can it be eaten ?"


    Xia Yuqing nced at her sympathetically and stretched out her hand like an elder, then touched her head: "As soon as I heard this, I can tell that you have been raised in your bedroom and don¡¯t understand anything. Xiao Xi, listen. In this world, only men who can work in the kitchen is a good man, someone who knows how to treasure people. In the future, you must marry a man who will cook for you. Do you understand? "


    "..." Yun Xi was confused for a moment, then she looked as if she understood something. Her eyes firmed, "I see! I must find a man who can cook in the future!"


    Xia Yuqing patted Yunxi¡¯s shoulder with satisfaction. Aah, children really can be taught.


    Remembering Xia Yuqing¡¯s words, her eyes fell on Xia Yuqing¡¯s stomach. She curiously asked: "Qing Jiejie, is the baby¡¯s father a cook?"


    The smile on Xia Yuqing¡¯s face became stiff. She touched her belly, then sighed, "He¡¯s not... That¡¯s why Jiejie ended in such a miserable way. Therefore, you must polish your eyes and look for a good man who will treasure you, don¡¯t follow in the footsteps of this Jiejie. "


    Yun Xi¡¯s heart shuddered. Her eyes became filled with tears. Her hands went to cover Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand: "Qing Jiejie... you are such a good person."


    "..." How could this sound so familiar?


    Ahchoo¡ªAt the same time, someone dressed in disguise in the early morning, wearing a crescent-white casual dress, sneezed attracting the little pink book boy who just came out.


    "What happened?"


    "Nothing, that Ya Tou is probably talking bad things about Zhen." Feng Tingye¡¯s lips were slightly hooked upwards. Still able to talk bad about him, it seems that this girl was very energetic still. I wonder if her expression will be happy or surprised when she sees Zhen.


    However, no matter what, this time he must carry her back to give her a good spanking. He must give her a lesson to see if she would dare leave the pce freely in the future?


    Staring at the smile on Feng Tingye¡¯s lips, Shao Zitong stepped back unconsciously increasing the distance between him and Feng Tingye. What was this man thinking about? But... forget it, as long as the unlucky one wasn¡¯t himself!!


    Shao Zitong didn¡¯t want to think about it.


    Xia Yuqing, who was facing Yun Xi with affectionate eyes suddenly felt a chill run up her body and her body became stiff. Her instinct of a little animal told her that... there was danger!


    "Qing Jiejie, something wrong?"


    "Um, it¡¯s nothing. Maybe because I just woke up... I¡¯m a little cold."


    "Oh." Yun Xi did not doubt her. After a while, she seemed to remember something and asked in a muffled voice. "Wait, isn¡¯t ginseng chicken soup supposed to be a supplement for women?"


    "..." Xia Yuqing stared nkly for a while, then turned her head to look at Wu Jun who was long gone. Then she turned to look at the door that was still closed and swallowed hard.


    Brother Wu, this time it really isn¡¯t the case that I don¡¯t want to help you. Having a low IQ hurts! The ginseng chicken soup, being regarded as a woman, with the hot temperament of your proud Uke, you better pray... for luck!


    Seeing that it was unrted to her, Xia Yuqing took the attitude of being excited to see the show. She cheerfully took Yun Xi into the room, but what she didn¡¯t expect was that even though she wouldn¡¯t ask for trouble, trouble will find her.


    Xia Yuqing was pregnant. In addition to the thieves in the stronghold, there were also many thieves¡¯ family members. These people were also warmhearted people. Knowing that the first master had brought back a girl with a child when they were in the midst of a robbery, they were all very concerned and even brought a variety of delicious food to her early in the morning.


    Staying by Zhang Sunshi and Xu Lao for so long, Xia Yuqing¡¯s ability to sell cuteness has gone a thousand miles. Dealing with those outspoken middle-aged women was nothing. A momentter she had coaxed these women intoughter. In addition, with Yunxi keeping watch, the women couldn¡¯t help stepping forward to pinch her little face, at once capturing the hearts of everyone.


    Yun Xi had a ckface. After experiencing a morning of hands reaching out and pinching her, she thought she could finally rest, but something unexpected happened.


    "This madam, you are...." Yun Xi looked at the majestic gray-haired old granny who was in front of her.


    Due to the old madam¡¯s age, her eyes were not very good. She narrowed her eyes and looked at Yunxi for a while before she said, "There¡¯s no bump in the front, no bump in the back, how can you have a baby? This isn¡¯t good..."


    "..." Madam, although I am a girl, I am dressed as a man right now. How can you tell a man to give you a baby? In fact.... even though thisdy¡¯s behind doesn¡¯t stick out, but my front sticks out OK. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s wrapped in a breast band right now!!


    "Old Madam, wrong, not this one. It¡¯s the one next to him!" The Ya Tou waiting on her hurriedly pulled the old madam¡¯s hand. She brought her over to Xia Yuqing who was in the midst of eating a bun: "It¡¯s this person, this one."


    Xia Yuqing heard the sound and held her half-eaten bun. Struggling to swallow the food in her mouth, she pointed at herself: "Are you looking for me?"


    The old madam¡¯s gaze swept back and forth several times on Xia Yuqing¡¯s body. Finally, she was fixated on Xia Yuqing¡¯s stomach with a delighted expression: "Yes, it¡¯s this one. Ah, my good daughter-inw! "


    "..." Xia Yuqing stared at the olddy with a stunned look as the old madam rushed towards her. Holding her belly to the side, she said stiffly, "Umm... this old madam... you... you have the wrong person. I¡¯m not your daughter-inw. "


    If the Ultra Seme Lord heard someone calling his wife, daughter-inw, he would feel like he was out of luck once again. Last time Su Ling¡¯s incident gave her a good lesson. Now she didn¡¯t dare to make connections casually. Who knows what will happen when she meets Ultra Seme Lord again? What if that petty beast adds this to her ount? She was already in heaps of debt.


    "You still won¡¯t admit it? You already have my son¡¯s child, but you still want to deny it?" The old madam saw Xia Yuqing¡¯s refutation and got a bit upset.


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s lips twitched and she looked for Yunxi on the side for help.


    Yun Xi¡¯s eyebrows pinched together and she stepped forward: "This old madam, I¡¯m afraid you have the wrong person. The child in Qing Jiejie¡¯s stomach is mine. I don¡¯t remember when I had another mother."


    The old madam frowned slightly because of Yun Xi¡¯s slightly sarcastic words. Just when Xia Yuqing wanted to stretch out to pull on Yun Xi¡¯s sleeve so she wouldn¡¯t say anything too rash, she heard the olddy sneer.


    "Your child? You¡¯re a little fart who can¡¯t even grow a single piece of hair, how can you get this girl pregnant? You cheated those buff guys outside, but you can¡¯t fool me. You are actually ..." With augh, under the horrified gaze of the two, she calmly spat out a few words, "This girl¡¯s book boy."


    "..." So, your mind didn¡¯t think of anythingplicated? The corners of her mouth twitched as Xia Yuqing looked on helpless.


    "..." Who are you trying to provoke? This is a three-level downgrade, from childhood friends who eloped to a little book boy who apanied thedy on a trip!


    "Sorry to disappoint the old madam, but this child is really mine." After a moment, Yun Xi crossed her arms in front of her chest with a proud look.


    "Xi Er..." Xia Yuqing quickly held Yun Xi¡¯s hand and shook her head to remind her not to be impulsive.


    "Old Madam, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s a misunderstanding. I don¡¯t know your son at all. How can my child be your son? There must be a misunderstanding. May I know who your son is..." Xia Yuqing still had a smile on her face, but her heart was blowing its tops. Is it possible that she was blessed with a popr face? Why does everyone like to call her daughter-inw?!!


    "The book boy in your family is so unreasonable, how dare he yell at the master like this. If you don¡¯t step up and discipline him, he will definitely climb on top of your head in the future."


    "You..." Yun Xi¡¯s face changed and she turned around wanting to argue with the olddy, but Xia Yuqing pulled him back.


    "Calm down!" Xia Yuqing said in a low voice. "While we are under their roofs, you can¡¯t not bow down. This old madam has been here for so long and no one hase in, it shows that she doesn¡¯t have a small backing. Bear it for now."


    Yun Xi froze for a moment, then she remembered her current situation. ncing at the old madam not far away, she snorted coldly and turned away.


    The old madam was also a little angry when she saw this and eximed: "My son... my son is, of course, the owner of this stronghold."


    Owner? Creditor? Why does it sound like a big loan shark? Wait, isn¡¯t the owner....


    "You mean Big Brother Wu, you are Big Brother Wu¡¯s mother?" So the old madam they were mentioning was this old madam? Xia Yuqing¡¯s mouth suddenly turned into an o-shape. This is really a big misunderstanding!


    "Yeah, you all called my son Brother Wu. How can you say you aren¡¯t my daughter-inw? Hey hey, I knew people were wrong when they said he couldn¡¯t find a wife. So he was keeping a mistress and even had a baby. This is good, very good." The olddy¡¯s eyes had never left Xia Yuqing¡¯s stomach since she entered the door.


    Xia Yuqing stiffly leaned to the side and smiled reluctantly: "Madam, you have misunderstood. Brother Wu and I are really innocent. Brother Wu just kindly allowed me to rest in the vige for a few days. After some days, I will leave here with Xiao Xi. "


    Isn¡¯t it a normal thing to call someone Big Brother? Where did the olddy hear that she had a close rtionship with the master?


    "Don¡¯t be nervous, don¡¯t be nervous... I won¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll stop." The olddy mistakenly interpreted Xia Yuqing¡¯s anxious speech as getting angry after being seen through by her elders. She took her hand to her face and smiled like a sunflower, "Being in a panic is not good for the child in your stomach."


    "... I¡¯m not nervous." Xia Yuqing said slightly relieved when she heard the olddy say she¡¯d stop talking. Thinking that the olddy finally released her, she didn¡¯t think that ...


    "Okay, since you are not nervous, this olddy knows that you are shy. This is all the kid Wu Jun¡¯s fault for not informing us of that I had a daughter-inw, or else we would marry you in a grand manner. He even got you pregnant before marriage. You can rest assured that this olddy is not like those rotten schrs outside and will not look down on you because of this. You just stay here and give birth to the child. This olddy will make sure to tell Wu Jun to marry you in a grand manner."


    "What? Get married?" Xia Yuqing waspletely stunned. "No, it¡¯s not... Madam, you have misunderstood me. The master and I are..."


    "So it¡¯s settled. I will go back to Wu Jun and mention it. Do not worry."


    "..." No, I am worried! Who can tell me why it turned out like this!? Why do these old women like to talk to themselves like this? Why are they so overbearing?!! She clearly doesn¡¯t even have a single hair of a rtionship with the master?!! What about her wishes? What about her rights? Couldn¡¯t you let her finish speaking!?


    The most important thing is that the headmaster and the second master is a match made in heaven. Why would she be thrown into the middle of things? She doesn¡¯t want to carry a child and be someone¡¯s mistress. Where is the Ultra Seme Lord? If you don¡¯t appear soon, our baby will be a ba*stard!


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">

 Chapter 98 part1

    <strong>Chapter 98 All businessmen are evil </strong>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    Su Qingyan was awakened early in the morning. Upset he was woken up early, a ck cloud was hovering above his head. Without seeing the faces of the people outside, he threw out two wooden clogs that were in front of his bed. These two wooden clogs were tailor ordered by him. The bottom board was made of sandalwood. It was veryfortable to wear on the feet, but if it was used to hit people, the hardness...


    Humph, who told you to wake up this prince. If I didn¡¯t hit you until the peach blossoms bloom, you wouldn¡¯t know why the flowers are so red!


    After Su Qingyan finished beating up people, carrying his arrogant emotion, he covered his head with a quilt. The world was peaceful again. After tossing around for a bit, he returned to bed and fell asleep until noon.


    Stretching his waist, Su Qingyan who slept until he woke up naturally, felt slightly better. Immediately after freshening up, he saw Xiao Dong hurrying over.


    "Second master, you are awake. There are two people who are outside. They im to be the owners of the medicine store that you had an appointment with a few days ago."


    "The owner of the medicine store?"


    Su Qingyan thought for a moment before he thought of it. He had visited arge medicine store in the city a few days ago. He hoped to be able to buy a number of more expensive medicinal materials from them in case of an emergency, but it happened that the owner who could make the decisions was out.


    The shopkeeper had allowed him to leave his address, name and the list of all the medicinal materials he required. He had told him, he should patiently wait a few days for the owner toe back. Thinking that the medicinal materials were not in a rush for him to obtain, he wrote down his information. After waiting for a few days, since there was no response, he thought that that was the end of it. He had not expected the owner toe back ande visit in person?


    "I¡¯ll be right there, you go greet them first."


    Su Qingyan nced at the few people and suddenly frowned "Where¡¯s the first master?"


    "Uh ... big master, he¡¯s... hmm..." Xiao Dong spoke a bit too quickly and almost sold out Wu Jun.


    Fortunately, Xiao San, who was next to him, came forward, covered his mouth and said with a smile: "To answer second master, the big master is currently busy."


    "Oh?" Su Qingyan¡¯s gaze went back and forth between the two, raising an eyebrow. "Big brother has been very busytely."


    "Y... yes... quite busy." Xiao Dong was shocked that he almost made a mistake. Being stared down by Su Qingyan¡¯s deathly re, he immediately became nervous and stuttered again.


    "Oh..." Su Qingyan sneered. ncing at the closed door next door, he waved his sleeves.


    Xiaodong and Xiaosan nced at each other. Wiping the cold sweat from their heads in silence, they were bitter. Second master, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to tell you. It was the big master who made us keep the secret so he can give you a surprise. How can us younger brothers ruin the boss¡¯s n?


    Most importantly, what is the boss doing now? The boss was busy killing the rooster. Killing the rooster! Can you imagine the brute look of that thick man waving a kitchen knife without knowing how to start, chopping with one hand?


    The two looked at the sky at the same time. Has this world really begun to turn into a big fantasy?


    Not understand the knot in the hearts of the two, Su Qingyan only felt that he was being isted. My big brother who has a vein for a brain actually has the day he would hide something from himself, really...


    The good mood from awaking naturally disappeared. When Su Qingyan finally arrived in the front hall, he looked as if someone owed him $ 20,000 or $ 80,000.


    The moment he stepped into the front hall, a slender figure came into Su Qingyan¡¯s eyes. The teenager with his back to him was wearing a crescent-white Confucian gown, giving him a schrly appearance making Su Qingyan¡¯s depressed mood a little better.


    In this stronghold, there were only rough wild people. During the day they would usually be shouting and killing. When ites to poetry and songs, except for Xiao San, they knew nothing at all. Their first reaction to incidents weren¡¯t to slowly reason it out, instead it was to roll up their sleeves and start fighting. At times, this would give him a sense of powerlessness of a schr reasoning with soldiers. Thus, seeing such a Confucian schr now, he couldn¡¯t help but appreciate the other.


    Following the schr was also a little book boy, who looked like he was in his early teens and was very petite and cute. But... why did he have this strange feeling? His gut was telling him that this little book boy... was much more dangerous than the rough guys on the mountain.


    The little book boy seemed to have noticed his arrival and looked up at him. With only one nce, Su Qingyan could detect a killing aura and unconsciously sucked in a cold breath.


    Looking intently, he found that the little book boy¡¯s eyes were like a calm deep ocean. There was no wave in the ancient well, it was clean and clear, as if the trace of murderous force had never appeared earlier.


    Su Qingyan¡¯s eyes were slightly sinking. Could it be that he had slept too much and his vision was blurry? How could a child reveal that kind of look?


    Not waiting for Su Qingyan to overthink too much, the young man who had his back to him slowly turned around. In a moment, an ordinary but beautiful face broke into Su Qingyan¡¯s eyes.


    "Second Master Su?" The teenager asked Su Qingyan softly.


    Su Qingyan was slightly stunned and had to temporarily shift his attention to the person in front of him: "That is correct and you are?"


    "The owner of Hong An Medicinal Shop. Surname Feng*."


    * Different Feng, his usual one is wind


    "Wind?" Su Qingyan¡¯s eyes narrowed, "Feng Yun¡¯s Feng?"


    "No, it¡¯s Feng from Feng Shou." The youngster answered with a smile.


    "Oh." Su Qingyan let out a sigh of relief unconsciously, but he still had his alienated smile on, "Ive long looked forward to meeting Hong An Medicine Store¡¯s master who is known for his medicinal skill all over China. I have always thought that the person who could do such a great divine purpose must be a senior who has experienced ups and downs in business for many years. I never thought Feng Gongzi* would be so young. It is really admirable. "


    * son of nobility or rich


    "Second master is ttering me. I have also long heard about the second master of ck Wind Den¡¯s superb medical skill and righteousness. Now that I see it today, it really deserves its reputation."


    After a while of polite greetings, the two finally returned to the topic.


    Su Qingyan looked at the young man who looked around 18-20, but had some doubts in his heart still: "Feng Gongziing today, I assume the shopkeeper has informed you about me."


    Feng Gongzi, who was Feng Tingye in disguise nodded and touched his chin. "Yes, I came here for this purpose. Some of the medicinal materials that the second master wanted were in our warehouse. It is not a problem.It is just that a few are quite rare. I currently do not have them, but if the second master really wants it, I can go to the main warehouse to transfer it. However, the second master must wait a few days. "


    Su Qingyan frowned when he heard the words and whispered, "Which ones?"


    "Deer antlers, caterpir fungus, snow lotus herb, and saffron."


    "Just these four things and you have everything else?"


    "Naturally." Feng Tingye raised his head, his face was full of confidence.


    Su Qingyan was taken aback. In the list of medicinal materials that he left behind, there were many rare medicinal materials that were rare in the world.


    It is for this reason that the shopkeeper felt that he could not make a decision and asked himself to wait for their owner toe back. Today when this man came, he thought he was only telling himself that those herbs were hard to find and he should search for another medicinal ingredient. He did not expect that this person would tell him that he basically has all the herbs he wanted.


    Moreover, theck of the few medicinal materials, ording to his tone, was just because the inventory was insufficient. As long as he moved his mouth slightly, he could easily obtain it. It looks like this Hong An Medicine Shop is really well-deserving of its reputation!


    Su Qingyan¡¯s thoughts were going a mile a minute, but he still kept a decent smile on his face: "Since this is the case, it really helps. Those four medicinal herbs, Feng Gongzi really has it?


    "Naturally, but because the medicinal materials are rare and rarely used, they have been kept in the main warehouse. If the second master really wants it, I can send it immediately. However, going back and forth, it is really time-consuming and the carriage costs... "


    Su Qingyan suddenly understood what the man was doing today and cursed in his heart, but his face was indifferent: "Naturally, I will pay. Troubling Gong Zi to travel back and forth, naturally, I should be responsible for the cost of the carriage and horse. "


    "The second master really is straightforward and direct. Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s talk about the price of these herbs next."


    Su Qingyan froze, his eyes narrowed dangerously: "Price? Isn¡¯t the price of the medicinal materials in the drugstore all clearly marked? What does Feng Gongzi mean...?"


    Feng Tingye ignored Su Qingyan¡¯s murderous eyes and smiled sweetly: "Yes, the medicinal materials in the drugstore are naturally priced, our shop offers sincere treatment to all. But most of the medicinal materials you require are treasures in my main warehouse. Naturally there is some distinction.


    "..." Su Qingyan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, he could see that this young owner was here to steal money today. What treasures? He clearly wanted to raise the initial price and have him be a spendthrift fool!


    Shao Zitong, the young book boy, twitched at the corners of his mouth as he looked at the two men starting to fight with each other due to the price of the medicine. The mes of war without gunpowder were far more fierce than the bitter women fighting on the streets. This was really... wonderful.


    In the end, Su Qingyan lost the game when Feng Tingye said, "Although it is rare for these precious medicinal herbs to be bought, there is prosperity in the capital. Some people are greedy and fear of death, if the second master is not in a hurry, then they can also be used to save those in disaster." This stopped him from saying more.


    This is a joke. These precious medicinal herbs, no matter where you take them out, are all valuable treasures in the market. Feng Gong Zi basically said, if he doesn¡¯t want it, he doesn¡¯t have to worry about it not being sold. He was clearly going to take advantage of him.


    This person¡¯s words were clearly a threat and the advantage right from the beginning was in the hands of the other person. Sure enough... all businessmen are evil. How could he be tricked by this harmless looking person in front of him?!!


    "Feng Gongzi is off the mark. Do you think I would just keep these medicines in my collection? Since we¡¯re both buying medicines, naturally it is to save people in disaster. "


    Feng Tingye raised an eyebrow and smiled: "This is natural. The second master rescuing people who are wounded, how merciful and admirable."


    Su Qingyan pursed his mouth and said in his heart if I am so merciful and admirable, could you charge me less for the medicine?


    No matter how reluctant Su Qingyan was, when it came to this, both knew that this matter was settled. When he put on his thumbprint on, Su Qingyan gave a hard nce at Feng Tingye. The owner of Hong An Medicine Shop, right? I will remember you. Someday, I will get back everything you took from me!


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">

 Chapter 98 part2

    <strong>Chapter 98 All businessmen are evil </strong>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    Shao Zitong took a good look at the undercurrents between the two and the corner of his mouth once again couldn¡¯t restrain a twitch. I have to say that Feng Tingye¡¯s temperament is indeed suitable for business. If he was not an emperor, he might have be a rich merchant.


    Just after Feng Tingye and Su Qingyan had finished their business, a young man hurriedly walked into the room and whispered: "Second master, master and the old madam are already waiting in the back room. They told me toe and call you over to eat together.


    Su Qingyan nodded and nced at the sun outside. It was indeed noon. Turning his head to look at the Feng Tingye sitting on the chair, his eyebrows twisted and he said politely, "It is already noon, would Feng Gong Zi be staying for lunch before leaving?"


    This was simply a conventional greeting. It seemed to retain people, but it had the subtle implications of expelling guests.


    Feng Tingye¡¯s face remained unchanged and smiled, "How can I bother the second master?"


    If you know then why don¡¯t you hurry up and leave?!?! Su Qingyan¡¯s thoughts were quite fierce, but it was not good to shed all pretense so he modestly said, "No trouble, no trouble at all."


    Feng Tingye¡¯s smile deepened once again: "Since it is not troublesome and the second master is being so hospitable, we can only respectfully ept."


    "..." What do you call it when you shoot yourself in the foot? What does it mean to die for your reputation? Today, he has really gained knowledge in this. If he knew this was going to happen, he should have kicked them out without hesitation just now!


    Feng Tingye stared at Su Qingyan¡¯s speechless expression, his lips slightly hooked. There was a strange light under his eyes. Eating food, that foodie definitely will be there.


    As guessed by Feng Tingye, for that rice bug Xia Yuqing, besides sleeping, the most important thing was eating. Therefore, under the irrational pestering by the old madam, not knowing whether tough or to cry, Xia Yuqing announced "It is gettingte, let¡¯s have lunch before speaking more." As a reason, she forcedly entered the back hall .


    Staring at a table full of hearty meals, coarse tea, and rice, Xia Yuqing, who was hungry for several days immediately forget about her depression just now and decided decisively... to turn grief and indignation into appetite. I will eat this vige poor!


    "That¡¯s right, eat more." Xia Yuqing just ate a bite of food and the olddy said with a smile and ced some more vegetables on her dish.


    Not long after, Xia Yuqing¡¯s bowl was piled with an exquisite pagoda of food.


    "..." Xia Yuqing stared at the magnificentndscape in front of her eyes, then slumped her neck and nced around. Seeing the old madam about to pile another item on the peak of her pagoda, she hurriedly reached out her hand to cover the porcin bowl in front of her. Is this person trying to raise her into a pig?!!


    "Old madam... enough, it¡¯s enough. I¡¯ll do it myself. Old madam also has to eat..."


    "Okay, you can pick yourself. Eat what you want to eat, this is your home." The old madam was not forceful. Watching Xia Yuqing, she gave a smile like Buddha. I really like Xia Yuqing. The more I look, the more I like her. She is pretty, gentle and considerate. She respects the elderly and can give birth. Ohohoho she is so perfect!


    Under the old madam¡¯s scorching eyes, Xia Yuqing¡¯s face was slightly stiff. With one small bite at a time, she slowly picked out the contents of the bowl. It somehow... was tasteless. Fortunately, someone soon rescued her from her current situation.


    "Mother, you are already here. Hey, what about second brother?" As soon as Wu Jun entered the door, he began to look for the trace of Su Qingyan.


    The old madam¡¯s face sank and she rebuked, "Hurry and sit down. Su boy is not a child. He does not need people to baby him? I have already told people to notify him. Come over and sit down. Taking care of Xia Ya Tou is more important. "


    "Xia Ya Tou?" Wu Jun scratched his head in confusion. Looking down towards his mother, he saw Xia Yuqing, who was slightly embarrassed and suddenly hesitated, "You, you... why are you here?"


    "What is this fool saying? Where else would she go if not here?" The old madam heard the scream from Wu Jun and got up, she wanted to give him a big whack.


    "Mother!" Wu Jun hurriedly reached out to block, not knowing how he suddenly annoyed his mother.


    As soon as he wanted to inquire more, he heard footsteps outside.


    At the same time, the two stopped their movements and looked around and saw Su Qingyan leading two youngsters in.


    "Second brother, you are here. Sit, quick sit." Wu Jun saw Su Qingyan and his eyes brightened. He immediately greeted him enthusiastically, while the old madam red on with dissatisfaction.


    "These two are..." As soon as Wu Jun approached, he saw the two people behind Su Qingyan. There was a trace of suspicion in his eyes. Why do these two people look so familiar, they shouldn¡¯t be people from the stronghold?


    "They are......"


    Su Qingyan was robbed the chance of speaking by Feng Tingye: "We are second master¡¯s partners and friends."


    Who said they¡¯re friends with this dishonest businessman?!! Su Qingyan turned green. Just when he wanted to refute, he heard a foolugh: "So it¡¯s second brother¡¯s friend. If it¡¯s a friend of second brother¡¯s, then it is a friend of mine."


    Su Qingyan opened his mouth, but he didn¡¯t have any opportunity to exin the misunderstanding. He looked a little ugly and sat down.


    Wu Jun touched his nose. He didn¡¯t know what he had said wrong. He only thought that Su Qingyan was still angry about what happened in the morning, thus he did not suspect anything and sat down with a smile.


    After Feng Tingye entered the door, his gaze turned towards Xia Yuqing.


    Hm, she seems to be a little thinner. The meat on her small face is smaller now but her belly is a bit bigger. It seems that after going back, he¡¯ll have to have the imperial kitchen stew up more tonics to make up for this.


    Feng Tingye gazed at Xia Yuqing while thinking about how to fatten her up, while the hero in his n seemed to have been misunderstood and thrown into a triangle love affair. Since Su Qingyan entered the door, she has been eager to bury her face into her bowl, reducing her existence.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt a fiery gaze on her body. At a loss, she raised her head nkly. Facing the eyes of the person opposite of her, she could not help but frown.


    Why is this person looking strangely at me? Why does he keep staring? Could it be that there are rice grains on my face?


    Xia Yuqing reached out and touched her chin and face. It was as smooth as before, there was nothing... Looking up at the person opposite, she found that he was still staring at herself.


    Is he a pervert?! The more she thought, the more Xia Yuqing thought it was the case. Widening her eyes, she red back at him. Try looking again.....look again... look again and I¡¯ll eat you up! Hmph ~


    Feng Tingye looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s big clear eyes. Then his deep eyes suddenly darkened, a ray of light quickly passed through the bottom of his eyes. This girl dared to give off flirtatious nces at a stranger in public? She needs to be taught a lesson! When this is done, he must grab her to the bed and teach her!


    As a result, under this brilliant misunderstanding, this arrogant and narrow-minded emperor began eating his own vinegar.


    While these two were battling it out with their eyes as if there were no one else around, normally this would have drawn some suspicions. Yet, apart from Shao Zitong, who has been fixated on those two, no one has noticed anything because ...


    "Second brother, this pot of ginseng chicken soup was stewed for you personally by big brother. Try it quick! See if it suits your taste."


    "......" Xia Yuqing looked up at Wu Jun. OMG, he actually cooked the chicken stew for the second master.


    Master, how much do you love the second master! Please don¡¯t get too passionate and carelessly pounce on him in public.....


    Seeing Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes shoot a familiar green light, Feng Tingye and Shao Zitong¡¯s eyes were slightly sinking. They both cast their eyes on Wu Jun and Su Qingyan¡¯s body, their lips had a deep and unpredictable smile.


    Su Qingyan raised an eyebrow, looking at the greasy chicken soup in front of him. His lips twitched: "Did you make it yourself? You know how to cook?"


    Suddenly remembering what happened earlier in the morning, him acting so dodgy, could it be that he was making this?


    "Yeah, it¡¯s actually... not too difficult." Except that the fire almost burned the kitchen, the boiling water almost caused him to break the pot, and the kitchen knife was broken when the chicken was killed, it really is... quite simple.


    Su Qingyan looked at the chicken soup in front of him, a bit uneasy. Suddenly, he thought of something and coldly said, "This kind of ginseng chicken soup ismonly used for women to replenish themselves."


    "Well? Is that so? Can it be eaten by both men and women? What is there to discuss? Second brother, is it that eldest brother had cooked it poorly and you don¡¯t want to eat it....."


    Seeing Wu Jun like arge dog and with his tail dipping in addition to a look as if the sky was falling, Su Qingyan¡¯s eyes narrowed and finally said nothing. He took the chicken soup from Wu Jun¡¯s hand.


    Wu Jun froze, his ink-colored eyes suddenly shed. Looking expectantly at Su Qingyan, Xia Yuqing and the others stared at Su Qingyan curiously as well wondering what the chicken soup made by someone like him tasted. They really wanted to see how Su Qingyan would react after drinking this chicken soup.


    Under everyone¡¯s attention, Su Qingyan took a deep breath. He brought the bowl in his hand closer to his mouth and took a careful sip. Then he was... petrified!


    "How... how is it?" Wu Jun stared at Su Qingyan nervously. Xia Yuqing seemed to see the tail of arge dog wagging back and forth.....


    Su Qingyan¡¯s trembling hands lowered the chicken soup. His head was full of blue veins raised. He asked with gritted teeth: "I want to ask you... how much sugar is in this soup?!"


    Xia Yuqing froze, then eximed dumbly, "Um, shouldn¡¯t there be salt in the chicken soup?"


    It would have been better if she didn¡¯t speak. Now that she has spoken, Su Qingyan¡¯s anger was even greater. His eyes on Wu Jun were sharp like a knife as if he couldn¡¯t wait to poke a few holes in him.


    "Ah, those white things weren¡¯t salt?" Wu Jun patted his head and asked innocently.


    "You can¡¯t even tell sugar and salt apart?! Why would you try to cook? Are you f*cking trying to poison me?! Also, you know I like my food md and you still make it so greasy? Are you still angry about yesterday¡¯s business?!" Su Qingyan who had been bitterly poisoned couldn¡¯t maintain his calmness and yelled out a series of swear words!


    Wu Jun was startled by his yelling and unconsciously shrank back. Taking on the appearance of a bullied daughter-inw, unable to say a word, he really felt wronged.


    How could he know that there was a difference between those two things! It¡¯s all Xiao Dong¡¯s fault for not reminding him! Therefore the not so far away Xiao Dong was innocently... attacked!


    Sadly, the chicken soup stewed with great difficulty under Xia Yuqing¡¯s fierce gaze was thrown out by Wu Jun, what a waste!


    Don¡¯t you know that there are still many refugees in Africa who have no food? Wasting food is condemned! Xia Yuqing shook her head very regretfully, but she couldn¡¯t exin herints because the war had spread to her side unknowingly!


    "Snort, so dim-witted. Cooking personally but not giving it to your wife first. Fortunately, you didn¡¯t gie the chicken soup to my daughter-inw. Otherwise if something happens to this madam¡¯s grandchild, this madam won¡¯t forgive you!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone at the dinner table froze. They all quieted down and turned to look at the olddy.


    Su Qingyan was holding a bowl of corn soup to rinse his mouth to dissipate the disgusting taste when he heard the words of the olddy. He looked up and asked: "Wife? Whose wife?"


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">

 Chapter 99

    <strong>Chapter 99 Catching the cheating couple in the act </strong>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    "Of course it¡¯s your brother¡¯s wife." The olddy did not care about the surprised look from everyone in the room. She held Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand with a smile andined. "You two brothers, really, such a major event but you are still hiding it from your mother? Did you want to surprise your mother? Ohohoho, mother already knows. Whoops! My beloved daughter-inw, quickly drink soup. This is a special pigeon soup that mother has specially made for you.


    "......" Mother! How long has it been, how could I suddenly have a wife?!! Olddy, this development is going too fast, my brain can¡¯t catch up!


    "Old Madam, I¡¯m not....." Xia Yuqing just wanted to rify, when she suddenly heard a click.


    Looking at the sound, it was the soup spoon in Wu Jun¡¯s hand that fell into the soup. The soup in the bowl sttered and almost touched Su Qingyan¡¯s sleeves causing Su Qingyan to roll his eyes at someone again.


    "Mother, you¡¯ve misunderstood. It¡¯s not what you think..... this girl....."


    "What misunderstanding? How could it be a misunderstanding? Mother knows that you are thin-skinned, but that person is already pregnant with your child. Why don¡¯t you just admit it? Mother will tell you now that you better be good to her in the future. Abandoning people, that kind of thing, the children of our Wu family can¡¯t do that." The olddy argued indifferently.


    "Mother, you....." Wu Jun was stunned by the words of the olddy and his mouth became mute. How can he handle this? Sitting restlessly, his face was flushed like Guan Gong*, but the olddy mistakenly thought that he was shy.


    *


    Seeing his expression, a sh of coldness swept past through Su Qingyan¡¯s eyes. He turned his head and looked at Xia Yuqing who had her head lowered, trying to conceal her existence. He sneered: "Old Madam, you have misunderstood. Big brother and I are always inseperable. How would I not know if my older brother had a... wife?"


    Even though Xia Yuqing had her head lowered, she clearly felt two pair of cold eyes shooting straight at her, as if they were thorns on her back.


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s hands trembled and her tears have long been flowing in her heart. s, I am really innocent, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding! Your humble servant really won¡¯t destroy our family and get involved with a third party. This person here is just a bystander, it¡¯s none of my business. God knows that you can get pulled in even when you are not involved. This time even if she jumps into the Yellow River, she won¡¯t be able to wash off the dirt. Her injustice is worse off than Dou E¡¯s*? That¡¯s enough, please let me go!!!!!


    * A tragic character from a chinese opera y


    "Could it be? You are also keeping it from Qingyan? Hohohoho, I didn¡¯t expect my son who always look so honest and sincere actually knows how to have a house to hide one¡¯s mistress." The olddy heard the words for a moment, then covered her mouth and smiled.


    Xia Yuqing immediately got goosebumps: "Old Madam, you really misunderstood. The child in my stomach does not belong to the big boss. You really trouble us like this. The father of the child in my stomach is......"


    Regardless of the eyes of everyone present, Xia Yuqing pulled Yun Xi over who had been sulking. Hugging her, she pushed her out as a shield: "It¡¯s really Xiao Xi¡¯s. We are the father and mother of this child. The big boss just saw that we were lonely and helpless and couldn¡¯t bear us wandering homeless. This is why he let us stay here temporarily. It¡¯s not what the old madam thinks."


    Yun Xi, who was pushed out into the cold, looked at the olddy¡¯s astonishment. The mood of being bullied and oppressed disappeared immediately. She straightened her messy clothes, raised her head and said, "Yes, Old Madam, Qing Jiejie is my wife that I have not officially married yet. Qing Jiejie¡¯s baby is also my child. This is the truth. Old Madam please make note of this. It is better not to make such a joke, otherwise it would be detrimental to the big boss and Qing Jiejie¡¯s reputation."


    As soon as Yun Xi finished speaking, he felt a chill behind him. This chill from behind, it gave her an indescribable sense of.... fear. Damn, could it be a ghost?!!!!


    The olddy listened to Yun Xi¡¯s words and her eyes were full of disbelief. She turned to Xia Yuqing and asked with uncertainty: "Is what he said... really true? The child in your stomach is really not my son¡¯s?"


    "Yes... yes. It¡¯s not his, it¡¯s Xiao Xi¡¯s." Xia Yuqing replied with a dryugh, but when her voice came out she felt ufortable again.


    Not good, there¡¯s a murderous aura! Xia Yuqing twisted her eyebrows and looked at Su Qingyan with a look of caution. However, she only saw a little disdain and gloating from his face, there was not much hostility.


    Then where did the sh of killing aura just nowe from?


    Feng Tingye narrowed his eyes and stared at Xia Yuqing and the young man next to her, his eyes having a passing trace of chill.


    After the olddy said that Xia Yuqing was her daughter-inw, he felt very ufortable. A small beast suddenly came out of his heart, baring it¡¯s ws. Scratching, scratching, scratching, scratching, scratching!! He really just wanted to grab a certain someone into his arms and tell everyone that this Ya Tou is HIS wife. Her belly is pregnant with his seed!!!!!


    Fortunately, someone was in a high position and had already cultivated his proud self-control. Only then could he stop himself from taking any actions. Instead he stuffed the beast back in his heart. Furthermore, reason told him that the Ya Tou¡¯s grieved expression means there must be some misunderstanding. Maybe it was another mishap that the girl unconsciously made.


    It turns out that really was the case. It¡¯s just that Feng Tingye didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a good show after.


    That Ya Tou dared to confess the youth was her partner and the child in her stomach belonged to him? For a moment, Feng Tingye felt like he was given the greet hat*.


    * was cheated on


    Looking at Xia Yuqing and the young man¡¯s sincere face and eyes, if he didn¡¯t know Xia Yuqing¡¯s temperament, he might have 100% thought that Xia Yuqing¡¯s stomach was the youth¡¯s seed. Feng Tingye was afraid that he had truly be the fool that got betrayed by his wife!!!


    Even if they knew that what the two said was purely lies, Feng Tingye still had a hard time suppressing the little beast in his heart who was grinding its ws, once, twice, three times...


    Feng Tingye¡¯s eyes became more and more profound. Only a few days after leaving the pce, she dared to go outside fool around, have an illicit lover, and not follow the principles of bing one¡¯s wife? This can not be forgiven! When they go back she must be educated properly!!!


    When a familiar chill rose again from behind, Xia Yuqing trembled. Damn, why does this feel like I¡¯ve been caught in the act? Could it be that the Ultra Seme Lord is here? Ah, he can¡¯t appear here now, even if he was really here, I haven¡¯t done anything wrong. Why would I be afraid?


    Thinking about it this way, Xia Yuqing quickly expelled those worries out of her head and raised her head and puffed out her chest.


    "How can this be? How can this be? Oops..." When the olddy got her confirmation, she had a battered expression on her face. She nced resentfully at her son, "My son, why is your life so difficult? Mother thought you finally found true love, how did it be all just a misunderstanding?!! Oh, why do I suffer so much! Husband, it is my fault!! Our son can¡¯t even find a good daughter-inw who can help us create the next generation. I am too ashamed to face our ancestors!!!! "


    "..." Xia Yuqing looked at the olddy with a stunned expression for a second, then sighed in her heart. Big Boss, how much do you hate marriage! How did you push your mother to this extent!?


    "Mother... Mother... Don¡¯t say that, it¡¯s your son¡¯s fault. Your son is useless and doesn¡¯t have the ability to marry a virtuous daughter-inw. Don¡¯t be sad." Wu Jun saw the olddy crying and immediately panicked. Losing his head, he was spinning in circles.


    Upon seeing this, the corner of Xia Yuqing¡¯s mouth twitched. She could not control her eyes from floating towards Su Qingyan. Daughter-inw, isn¡¯t there already one? Beautiful for certain, although the temper was a bit bad. But generally proud cats are very coquettish and are easy to coax, they just need to be favored. Moreover, the master treasures this wife, how could he y with anyone else? So besides that certain someone not being able to have a baby, these two people were a perfect match. Old Madam look over here, your daughter-inw is here!!!!!


    Naturally, Su Qingyan noticed Xia Yuqing¡¯s hot gaze on his body. His eyebrows twisted together and he gave Xia Yuqing an unhappy nce. What¡¯s going on with this girl? Why does she have such a strange look.... It¡¯s making him feel itchy. Could it be... she fancies him?


    If Xia Yuqing knew what Su Qingyan was thinking at that moment, she would feel disdain towards him and would give him a narcissistic tag on top of being awkward and arrogant.


    "No, my son is the best. How can he be useless?" The olddy heard Wu Jun¡¯s confession and stopped crying.


    Wu Jun was startled, then he froze with a trembling face: "... my mother is right."


    The olddy¡¯s unclear eyes suddenly lit up like a torch at this time. She pped Wu Jun in the shoulders andined: "If we need to me something, we should me you for staying inside all day. How many times did your mother tell you to go down the mountain and walk around? If you don¡¯t go down the mountain, where can you meet a beautiful girl so you can bring me back a daughter-inw? You are tall and strong, how can you just nest in the mountain as king and fight with beasts? Can those beasts get you a girl or be your wife?"


    "Puu..." Xia Yuqing couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. Fortunately, the people on the side were paying attention to Wu Jun and didn¡¯t notice her. Xia Yuqing hurriedly turned away, covering her mouth with her hand she tried to prevent theughter from revealing herself.


    How does the olddy use such strong words? Do you suspect that the big master has a thing with the beasts on the mountain? Ah ha ha ha ha ...


    The olddy¡¯s ignorance of her own words has caused Xia Yuqing¡¯s infinite fanciful thoughts. While at this moment, the olddy was only focused on her son¡¯s marriage. Staring at her son with scorching eyes, she was anxious for him to bring home a daughter-inw.


    Wu Jun was dumbfounded by the words of the olddy. He bowed his head awkwardly, only to mumble wrongly: "I know I¡¯m wrong, don¡¯t be angry with me mother. If you hurt your body from anger, I will have sinned."


    However, the olddy refused to let Wu Jun go like this. Her eyebrows were raised and she sneered, "If you know you¡¯re wrong that¡¯s good. Your mother has already spoken with the matchmaker at the bottom of the mountain and soon they will send some portraits of girls to the gates of the mountain. You can pick your favorite from the batch, go down the mountain to meet her and if you think she is good, marry her back. Your mother will not treat her bad.


    "......." The crowd was stunned again. So after such a long time, this olddy had already made such a decision. Sure enough, the older the ginger the spicier it is! Look, that acting can definitely take home an oscar!


    "Mother...... no." Wu Jun was stunned for a bit before he understood the meaning of the olddy¡¯s words and suddenly panicked.


    The olddy¡¯s face sank: "What¡¯s wrong! Mother said it¡¯s OK, so it¡¯s fine."


    "Mother, your son is the leader of a mountain thief stronghold. Which girl is willing to marry a mountain thief? Moreover, I don¡¯t want to marry so early...." Wu Jun was insistent on struggling, but was interrupted by the olddy.


    "Early? You¡¯re already thirty. Do you think a man of this age can just do nothing at this age. You should have been a grandfather by now. You can¡¯t get a high post and is too proud to take a low one, you don¡¯t even have a wife candidate in sight. Also you say that you are a thief, so what about it? Do you kill, set fire, and plunder? Since you have be the thief leader here, the mountain has been so much more peaceful. Those vigers are grateful to you that¡¯s why they keep sending you good things. Why would they ever be disappointed and afraid of you? Don¡¯t give your mother all this BS, mother doesn¡¯t care. This time if you are willing to go, that would be the best. But even if you¡¯re not, you¡¯re going to obediently go down there for your mother."


    "... yes, mother." Wu Jun opened his mouth. In the end, unable to retort, he just sighed.


    There was no other option. His dad who had many great achievements and was very powerful, when in front of his mother, he was just like a domestic cat. He obeyed his mother¡¯s words and dared not to mention his opinions. If his mother spoke a little louder, his entire body would shake all over, let alone his son who can¡¯t bepared with his father at all .


    Therefore, his submissive side was inherited. In the Wu family, women were respected and the words of the mother were imperial edicts that must be followed.


    The crowd watched with big eyes as this show went down. They did not know how to react. Only Yun Xi¡¯s heart had some sympathy towards Wu Jun. Another cannon fodder being pushed into an arranged marriage, Yun Xi could not help but feel sour. Brother, it is hard, but take care!


    When the olddy saw that Wu Jun agreed, her face was slightly haggard. Then she finally sat back in her ce with satisfaction. Remembering that there were outsiders on the side, she did not feel embarrassed and casually smiled, "Sorry that we allowed you to see this."


    Everyone woke up from their daze, their faces were slightly twisted. Theyughed and said that nothing was wrong. Afterwards, it returned to peace and lunch officially started.


    Now that the misunderstanding has been resolved, naturally the olddy can no longer call Xia Yuqing, daughter-inw; nor can she call the child in Xia Yuqing¡¯s stomach, her grandson.


    The olddy looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s belly with regret. Such a beautiful daughter-inw and such a big belly, why could it not be her grandson?


    However, even if she wrung the handkerchief her hand, it still wouldn¡¯t make it be true. Although the olddy was disappointed, she was still considerate of Xia Yuqing¡¯s pregnancy. She made sure she was taken care of at the table and from time to time she would tell Xia Yuqing a few things that pregnant women should pay attention to. However just like before, she did not find Yun Xi agreeable. She didn¡¯t even give him a look. This made Yun Xi so angry that she almost broke her teeth, ¨q (¨s ^ ¨t) ¨r, this fierce and overbearing old witch!


    From beginning to end, Feng Tingye didn¡¯t even make a sound. He would simply smile at the inquiring eyes cast from time to time. He demonstrated a gentleman¡¯s grace, but his eyes were on Xia Yuqing.


    Making sure that she was doing well here and estimating that she wouldn¡¯t be in any immediate danger, he slowly shifted his eyes to the mother and son duo. His eyes narrowed slightly and a hint of profound light quickly passed by. But it was subtly covered by the ss he reached out to drink so no one discovered it.


    After the meal was done, Feng Tingye and Shao Zitong didn¡¯t stay longer. They got up and confirmed with Su Qingyan the appointment for the delivery. Then Su Qingyan and Wu Jun sent them off as they left the stronghold.


    As soon as he stepped out of the gates, Shao Zitong took off the disguise he had on and whispered: "It looks like that girl is mixing in quite well in this stronghold."


    Feng Tingye didn¡¯t answer, he just stopped and looked at him with a smile. Although his eyes were not threatening, he felt a little chill.


    Shao Zitong didn¡¯t care andughed teasingly: "Tingye, that Ya Tou said the child in her stomach is that pretty boy¡¯s, you don¡¯t mind at all?"


    Feng Tingye sneered at him: "What is there to mind? If it is Zhen¡¯s then it is Zhen¡¯s, no one can take it away. If I don¡¯t even have that much confidence, how can I manage this country?"


    After speaking, he didn¡¯t wait for Shao Zitong to respond, he simply walked forward. Shao Zitong touched his nose uninterestingly, knowing he should stop teasing him. He followed behind: "Your Majesty, it seems like you are interested in those thieves."


    Even casually point it out, he was the owner of Hong An medicine shop. If it were not for this matter, it would have been hidden from their eyes. This person has been living deep in the pce for a long time, how could the pharmacy be opened outside the pce? Also, looking at the way he treated the robbers just now, it doesn¡¯t seem to be a temporary interest, he clearly had a n!


    Seeming to see through Shao Zitong¡¯s thoughts, the corners of Feng Tingye¡¯s mouth slowly lifted upwards: "Do you know who the thief leader and that old madam are?"


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">

 Chapter 99 part2

    <strong>Chapter 99 Catching the cheating couple in the act </strong>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    Shao Zitong froze and touched his chin carefully. The thief leader didn¡¯t seem like anything special, but the olddy¡¯s demeanor and expression wasn¡¯t like an ordinary women who lived in the mountains. Instead, it seemed more like a nobledy from arge family.


    "What¡¯s wrong with the mother and son duo?" Shao Zitong looked up at Feng Tingye and asked in a low voice.


    Feng Ting slightly smiled: "Do you still remember more than ten years ago, the time when my father the emperor was about to ascend to the capital; there was a general named Wu in the court who remained neutral during the battle between my father and the crown prince. The man was an official and did not want to swim in muddy waters, but still got sshed with dirty water. "


    Shao Zitong paused. When Feng Tingye mentioned it, he faintly remembered that something like that did really happen in the past: "General Wu? Could it be the general who His Royal Highness Qi used of depriving the frontline rations and attempting to collude with the enemy? The General Wu who was sentenced to have his entire family executed unto the third generation?"


    Feng Tingye nodded his head: "Yes, that Wu family. They were framed. At that time, the general was regarded as a man of high moral standing with great achievements, but he was a straight man and did not understand the dangers of the fight for the throne. My royal father appreciated his integrity and his talents of leading soldiers and wanted to rope him into his side. But he never thought it would start to draw unwanted attention and cause him trouble. At that time, the Wu family was sentenced to be executed and my royal father felt unbearable guilt. Although they were executed, a subordinate of the generals¡¯ rescued his wife and his only son."


    "You mean..... the mother and son were...." Shao Zitong¡¯s face changed slightly, this made sense.


    "En." Feng Tingye took a deep breath. "Royal father had nned to take them back in, but unfortunately a lot of things happenedter. When he finally seeded the throne, the foundation of the city was unstable. If they hurriedly took them back, it would not have been a blessing to them. Originally, after cleaning up the government, Zhen was going to receive them, but I did not expect that due to some person¡¯s temper they would reject it."


    Shao Zitong nodded: "What are you going to do?"


    "Watch for changes. That stronghold looks ordinary, but it is a ce with crouching tigers and hidden dragons. If Zhen rashly reveals his identity, I am afraid it will be counterproductive."


    "En, then we ..."


    Before Shao Zitong had finished speaking, he saw that Feng Tingye stepped forward with raised eyebrows, "Zhen suddenly remembers that there is one thing left to do. You go back first. Once Zhen finishes with his matters, Zhen will go back naturally."


    After speaking, Feng Tingye didn¡¯t wait for a reply. With a step of his feet, he rushed into the woods on the side.


    "Your Majesty....." Shao Zitong reached out and tried to stop him, but he was one step toote. He rolled his eyes.


    You say you don¡¯t care, but you would run even faster than a rabbit. He would dare to bet with Yan Ran right now that Feng Tingye that fool was going back to domesticate his pet. When all was said and done, a brother is still inferior to his wife. How could he just throw him behind?


    Shao Zitongined for a moment with resentment, then turned to look at the forest behind him. His body suddenly froze.


    This... this... where is the road to go down again?!?!!?!!


    At the same time, a loud face p rang out from an inn at the border of Ye State.


    "Ma..... Master....." Jiang Zhaorou covered her cheek and looked at the person in front of her in disbelief.


    "What did I tell you? With the situation now, you and I must not act lightly and provoke others. What happened in the end? You don¡¯t listen to my words and try to act smart. It would have been strange if you seeded. Now, not only did you not bring that Niang Niang back, but you alerted the snake. Everything we did before was wasted, WASTED!" The man shouted and mmed his fist on to the table next to him.


    Jiang Zhaorou only heard a loud noise and looked up in surprise. The table in front of her eyes was broken into dregs. She couldn¡¯t help but tremble and bite her lips. "My subordinate saw the Ya Tou leave the pce and thought it was rare opportunity. That¡¯s why..... why..... my subordinates took the girl out of the capital of Ye. Just a little bit, just a little bit more and it would have seeded. I just didn¡¯t expect that there would be a damn burr encounter on the road."


    At the end of her speech, Jiang Zhaorou gritted his teeth. It was all because of the thieves she had lost so many of her loyal men.


    The man gave Jiang Zhaorou a cold nce, "I understand what you are thinking, but you are too eager for a quick sess. Now that the Ya Tou is missing, Ye Country is in chaos. I am afraid that you and I have already been exposed. The priority now is to find a way to remedy it. Until now, there has been no news of the woman being rescued. She still lives in the thieves den. Gather everyone and immediately go to the thieves stronghold. You must make it there before Feng Tingye and the others...... and bring back that Niang Niang."


    "Yes."


    The man walked to Jiang Zhaorou¡¯s side and looked down at her: "As for you making a mess out of things, when you return, go receive your punishment in the darkroom."


    Jiang Zhaorou shivered, her head lowered even more as she replied, "Yes."


    It was only when the man walked out of the room did Jiang Zhaorou let out a sigh of relief. She got up and walked out of the door. Just a few steps out and she met a smiling tiger.


    "Why did Lord Xie?"


    The boy across from Jiang Zhaorou gave her a smirk: "Wang Ye* heard that Da Ren was staying in Ye Country for some matters and even requested me toe assist."


    * Prince


    "Wang Ye?" Jiang Zhaorou froze, then her lips turned into a sneer as she looked at the young man with a hostile gaze, "Wang Ye still can¡¯t believe in Da Ren after all."


    The teenager did not pay much attention to Jiang Zhaorou¡¯s satire and smiled: "Da Ren has a special identity and Wang Ye naturally values it. While for Si Gu Niang* ..."


    * Lady four (number); most likely the fourth child born


    The young man paused for a moment, nced at Jiang Zhaorou, then teased: "A fine bird chooses a tree to nest in. Si Gu Niang should think about it. When Da Ren makes his choice, how should Gu Niang handle herself?"


    The young man stepped forward and whispered close to Jiang Zhaorou¡¯s ear: "Gu Niang has to be careful not to stand with the wrong team. Otherwise you might regret it."


    After saying what he needed to say, he smiled brightly and walked out.


    Jiang Zhaorou turned her head to look at the back of the young man. Her hands hung by her sides with her fists clenched. Her brown eyes was filled quickly with cold killing intent.


    Night has fallen and a full moon filled the sky. The soft moonlight poured down and enveloped the entire mountain forest as if it was a nket. There was nock of excitement at night in the mountain stream. Low calls from birds echoed in the deep mountains and even the frog, unwilling to be left out, would stick their heads out to join in.


    Suddenly, a dark shadow passed quickly between the tree shadows. It jumped lightly through the open gate near the side, bringing up a small cold wind.


    The gatekeeper who was dozing off while holding his weapon opened his eyes stupidly. Then, he clenched the weapon in his hand in surprise and whispered, "Who... who¡¯s there?"


    "Brother Tiezi, why are you shouting? Who¡¯s there?" The youngster who was also dozing off on the other side suddenly woke up when he heard the man¡¯s call.


    "Hmm... I thought I saw a dark shadow...... fly by."


    "Whoosh....." The young man shivered and stared nkly at the man named Tiezi. His teeth started trembling, making a creepy sound. "Bro... Brother Tiezi , I¡¯m not brave at all... don¡¯t scare me."


    Before he finished, Tiezi pped the young boy¡¯s shoulder, "Don¡¯t shake, that movement earlier wasn¡¯t as scary as your teeth chattering!"


    When the words came out, there was a whoosh and a dark shadow rushed past them.


    The two took in a deep cold breath and stiffened. They were trembling in unison now. Eyes widened, they looked at each other in horror. Turning their heads to look back, what appeared in their eyes was.....


    "Meow ..." A big ck fat cat looked at them innocently. It yawned, then called out innocently, as if it was trying to say hello to them.


    "........"


    "........"


    "It turns out... it was a cat. Don¡¯t scare me." The young man caressed his frightened little heart.


    "...... yeah." Tiezi¡¯s face was also a little stiff. He looked at the pure ck cat with green and blue eyes and still felt a little scared.


    The ck cat didn¡¯t get a response from the two and shook the dust off his body in a boring way. Looking up, it walked proudly back towards the woods.


    Seeing the ck cat leave, the two breathed a sigh of relief. Tiezi patted the young man¡¯s shoulder: "It¡¯s fine now. Did you see the eyes of the cat were different colours? When I was in the vige, I often heard the old people in the vige say that when a cat has twin pupils, yin and yang travel."


    "Huh? What does that mean?" The young boy stared at Tiezi nkly.


    "That is to say, cats with two-coloured pupils are creatures that can travel between the underworld and the natural world, just like the bullhead and horse face from hell. They can recruit souls. I also don¡¯t understand itpletely. It was just when I was younger, I heard the old people often say it. It sounds wicked."


    "Stop... Brother Tiezi, don¡¯t say it.... I¡¯m terrified." The young man who had finally calmed down began to tremble again.


    Tiezi seemed to be taken aback by his own words. He looked around with a guilty conscience. He stopped talking for a moment then whispered, "No more, no more. Let¡¯s keep alert while guarding. These days it hasn¡¯t been peaceful at the bottom of the mountain. Let¡¯s make sure we don¡¯t let any cats or dogs slip in or else we might get punished."


    "Yes, let¡¯s be more alert."


    The two stopped talking. The gate returned to its original silence, but after the earlier shock, the usual night became extra frightening and strange.


    Suddenly, the young man¡¯s shoulder was patted from behind. The young man shuddered and stepped back, his heart almost jumping out of his throat: "Tiezi, don¡¯t scare me to death!"


    "I was taken aback by you!" Tiezi, who was also startled by the young boy¡¯s reaction did not look any better.


    The boy calmed his little frightened heart again. His eyes were filled with tears and he looked at Tiezi with dissatisfaction: "Brother Tiezi, are you okay? If you¡¯re fine, why did you pat me?"


    Tiezi became embarrassed and scratched his head, "Well, can you go back and grab a hat? Uh... I feel a little shaky..."


    "......." Brother Tiezi, are you turning your back on bald man? This is making me emotional ~~~ ageing prematurely, not even a de of grass growing, I also didn¡¯t want to be like this. A young man in his early twenties who has a smooth bald head, how am I going to get myself a wife?!!!!


    Tie Zi really didn¡¯t have any particr dislike towards it, he just felt that the dazzling little head in front of him shone brighter than the two lights shining on him and is almost blinding him.


    If Tiezi was in the 21st century, he would understand that the light that made him feel dazzled, the object that can emit such light, ismonly known as a...... light bulb! ~~


    The two in front of the stronghold looked at each other and the little ck cat that had disturbed them quickly dashed into a thick bush.


    The shadows of the swaying trees were wrapped in the moonlight and lengthened into a slender figure of a person.


    The ink-coloured gown fell to the ground and it was possible to clearly see the flowers embroidered on the side with the moonlight. The long ink-coloured hair of the boy fell like a waterfall all the way to his waist. Swaying slightly under the light breeze, it made the young man¡¯s figure look thin and fragile.


    The ck cat smelled the familiar scent permeating in the air, it¡¯s different-coloured eyes lit up slightly. His feet began to pick up the pace. After a while, it had ran to the teenager¡¯s feet. It intimately rubbed against the hibiscus pattern on the teenager¡¯s shoes looking incredibly cute.


    The boy looked down at the pet acting coquettishly, his lips slightly hooked. Then he slowly leaned down to embrace the ck cat in his arms. The long hair in front of him fell gently on the face of the ck cat as he bowed, causing it to yawn with its mouth open. It then happily reached out to grab the long hair to y.


    The teenager didn¡¯t mind and stroked his hand down the fur of the neck of the ck cat, "Did you see it?"


    The ck cat heard the owner¡¯s question and stopped ying with the strand of hair, then as if it understood, it responded with a "Meow..."


    "It looks like she¡¯s doing quite well. Now that that person is here, I can rest easy." The young man breathed a sigh of relief and his gentle words resembled a breeze in the cold night.


    The ck cat called out again and stretched out its pink tongue to lick the fingertips of the boy as if it was begging for something.


    The teenager smiled, scratched the ck cat¡¯s chin, and asked gently: "Do you want to see her that much?"


    The ck cat looked up, "Meow ~~~"


    "It¡¯s a pity.... it¡¯s still not the right time. "


    He patted the impatient ck cat infort. Then he turned around and carried him away.


    The moonlight on the water shattered it¡¯s light and shadows everywhere. The evening breeze blew and the young man and ck cat who were standing under the tree disappeared. It was as if everything that happened just now was just a dream, leaving behind only a faint scent of fragrance in the air. This scent of fragrance was blown away by the evening wind and then there was nothing left.


    Taking advantage of the weather conditions to secretly sneak into the stronghold, the culprit of scaring the two gatekeepers, at this moment was carefully avoiding the people walking around. Then he quietly opened the window into Xia Yuqing¡¯s room.


    Hidden for a long time, Feng Tingye learned that Xia Yuqing¡¯s next-door neighbour was Su Qingyan, the second master who he had just met today. Feng Tingye¡¯s movements became more and more careful. Now was not the time for them to be open and honest with them.


    Opening the window by a small sliver, after he saw that there was no one else in the room except the person who had fallen asleep, Feng Tingye jumped lightly into the room. He carefully closed the window and then stepped towards the bed in the inner room. Going forward, he eagerly reached out and opened the curtains.


    In the next second, the smile on Feng Tingye¡¯s face frozepletely.


    On the warm and spacious big bed, two figures were tightly intertwined together. The teenager on the edge of the bed was beautiful and tender. It was clearly the same teenager who had been sitting next to Xia Yuqing at lunch today, his child¡¯s father.


    On the other side of the bed, the person leaning against the wall was obediently nestled within the arms of the young man, showing the soft and long hair that Feng Tingye couldn¡¯t be more familiar with. Seeing the two so close, it wasn¡¯t hard to guess what kind of scene was under the quilt.


    Feng Tingye looked at the scene in front of him and felt the stringbelled reason in his head snap..... broken, did he just ... catch the cheating couple in the act?!!


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">


    <<>>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator is-style-wide">

 Chapter 100.1

    Chapter 100.1


    Xia Yuqing slept very well . In her dreams, she dreamed of a vast expanse prairie where the breeze was blowing nicely on the grass where the cattle and sheeps grazed .


    ¡°Ah, where is this? Could I have crossed again?¡± Xia Yuqing twisted her head and looked around with confusion, several big question marks appearing on her head .


    Just as she was feeling foggy, she suddenly heard a small sounding from behind . Looking at the sound, she saw a white body rushing over with the speed of a rabbit!


    A gust of cold wind passed, Xia Yuqing looked at the mighty majestic creature that had raised its neck in a brave manner in the cold wind . Allowing the cold wind to blow on its long coat of hair, it¡¯s powerful hooves trampled on the grass . Furthermore because of its tall, arrogant, and strong body; it appeared to be immortal .


    Another wind blew on Xia Yuqing causing her whole body to shiver . Recovering from this daze, she hurriedly covered her face with one hand .


    Stop, stop!!!!! Sure enough, being stuck in the ancient period, even her IQ has degraded? Saying an animal was immortal like, no matter how amazing it was, it was still an animal . Also don¡¯t you know the grass is innocent? In order to catch attention, you would stomp on thewn gods? Are you not afraid that you will be caught by themunity aunt and stewed?


    Xia Yuqing was still roasting herself when she heard the creature exhale a loud breath . As soon as she looked up, she saw the creature open those obsidian-like eyes disdainfully: ¡°You new?¡±


    !! !! !! ¡°I can speak !!! The animals are talking!!! Xia Yuqing¡¯s mouth suddenly became an o-shape and she looked at the creature in front of her in shock . Her eyes were full of disbelief .


    ¡°It¡¯s rare for someone of the same species toe, but it turned out to be a fool . ¡± After seeing Xia Yuqing not respond for a long time, the unknown creature shook his head with pity .


    Xia Yuqing was sure now that she wasn¡¯t really hearing sounds, the animal did really talk . But what did it say just now, that they were of the same kind? Are his dissimr eyes not working? She was human, how could she be the same race as it?


    Xia Yuqing gave the creature a scornful nce, but soon she could only stare at herself . What is that thing, who can tell me what is going on with this little shaggy paw? Where was her own delicate hand that was used to y the Zither? And... what about the little round belly she had? Well, this is still a round belly, but what is this white hair on her belly that was enough to be scraped off to make a cotton jacket? Why is there so much fur on my skin, have I been transformed into a primate in ancient times?!!!!


    The eyes of the unknown creature sank slightly, it¡¯s heart bing more and more determined . It stretched out its hoof and gently moved Xia Yuqing¡¯s round little body, then regarding it as a ball, rolled it over happily .


    ¡°...¡± Get your hands off thisdy! Xia Yuqing¡¯s small body was unable to fight the ravages of the opponent, she could only passively follow the opponent¡¯s movements and roll .


    After the culprit had yed enough, Xia Yuqing had already lost her breath . The other party didn¡¯t seem like they were ready to let her go . It lifted its hoof to poke her round body, then seeing Xia Yuqing¡¯s gloomy eyes, it became more and more excited .


    Seeing the other party¡¯s thoughts of continuing to y, Xia Yuqing hurried tried to save herself . She looked up to divert the other party¡¯s attention and said, ¡°Cough, big brother, what should I call you? This younger girl just arrived and hopes this big brother can forgive any offences I made earlier . Please just let this younger sister live . ¡±


    ¡°Call? People who knows me calls me Cao Nima*, is that a title?¡±


    * curse word in Chinese; also could be grass mud horse


    ¡°...¡± Cao Nima, Cao Nima?!!!!! Is this the legendary Cao Nima?


    Shouldn¡¯t the Cao Nima be an animal that looks like a sheep, but with powerful feet like an antelope, and can hurtle to Scond or the Gobi desert at any time? But the thing in front of me, it can¡¯t really be a horse, or a dragon, or a Kirin . It¡¯s a little handsome, but it turned out to be ...a Cao Nima !!


    This is irrational!!!!!


    It just said that I was its kind, can it be that I am also a Cao Nima?


    Xia Yuqing was shocked by her own ideas and she swallowed a hard mouthful of saliva . She asked tremblingly: ¡°Then do you know what I should call brother?¡±


    Sure enough, the Cao Nima gave Xia Yuqing a frown after hearing her and said helplessly: ¡°Are you really stupid? You don¡¯t even know what you are? Seeing your own fur you should know that you are... . ¡±


    Xia Yuqing looked at it with anticipation, her eyes shed with hope .


    ¡°Cao Nitu . ¡± *


    * Grass mud rabbit


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing just felt thunder strike her head, burning her into a crisp .


    Your sister is a Cao Nitu, you are a Cao Nitu, your whole family is a Cao Nitu . What were you saying about being the same race? Rabbits and horses are the same race? Ah, do we all belong to the grass and mud category? Ah, ah, this fraud, this person here is going to go crazy!!!!!


    Xia Yuqing held her head, she deeply felt that she had been wronged by the maliciousness of this world .


    When the Cao Nima saw Xia Yuqing, it was shocked and stunned . Dark clouds covered the sky like it was about to rumble . It felt that it was not in the wrong, but seeing that the Cao Nitu was definitely a creature with negative IQ and its pitiful big eyes, it was about to say something tofort her when it heard a growl .


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    A horse and a rabbit faced each other . Xia Yuqing touched her round belly and coughed softly; ¡°Do you have anything to eat?¡±


    ¡°...¡± The creature didn¡¯t answer, but its hoof pulled out a chicken leg from the fluffy part of his stomach . ¡°Here, eat . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Pulling a chicken leg from the belly of a horse, can you be more ridiculous? Passing through God? Don¡¯t horses eat grass? Why is it not pulling out grass but chicken legs? s, my heart is so tired that I will be ruined by this broken world!


    Her heart was beating madly, but unable to beat the temptation of food, Xia Yuqing obediently took the chicken leg and mmed it into her mouth . She has been too hungry for too long .


    In a second, the chicken leg was cleaned up by Xia Yuqing . The horse then thoughtfully handed her another one . Xia Yuqing took it and continued to eat... then ...


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s stomach was like a bottomless pit . After she had who knows how many chicken legs, she was satisfied with her protruding belly .


    Brother Cao Nima stared at her cozy little look and his dark eyes sank again . Something slowly began to settle down, forming a deep bottomless cold spring water .


    Xia Yuqing touched her belly with one hand to help with digestion and suddenly felt a heavyweight on her body . She opened her eyes in surprise and made contact with a familiar pair of beautiful eyes .


    ¡°Full?¡±


    This voice was also familiar, but Xia Yuqing couldn¡¯t recall it at that moment and just nodded vaguely .


    ¡°...... . ¡± Why does she have an illusion that the corner of the lips of that ¡°big brother¡± seems to be lifted up? The arc seems like...... when that certain someone is happy .


    In fact, the Cao Nima was really happy: ¡°Since you¡¯re full, I¡¯ll start eating . ¡±


    ¡°Start to eat?¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes narrowed . ¡°Wait... . . wait, you want to eat me?¡±


    ¡°You ate all my chicken drumsticks . Now I am hungry . It¡¯s time to pay your debt . Me eating you is justified . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± I... I¡¯m speechless .


    At this moment, Xia Yuqing thought of a story with tears running down her face . A wolf raised a sheep to adulthood and fattened it for the purpose of... . . eating . It was the same reason for raising pigs, now she was that fat sheep or fat pig waiting to be ughtered?


    Watching the Cao Nima¡¯s facee closer and closer, revealing its shiny white teeth, Xia Yuqing screamed: ¡°Elegant butterfly!!!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Xia Yuqing opened her eyes, then looked at the dark ceiling in shock . She took two deep breaths and exhaled softly . It turned out to be a dream, just a dream!!!!


    Letting out a sigh of relief, she felt that the suffocating oppression was still there, like a ghost . Xia Yuqing looked in horror and saw Yunxi pressing down on her .


    Gazing down on someone¡¯s hand across her chest, up to someone¡¯s white neck, and then to the other hand that was only a centimetre away from the person¡¯s neck, she looked up along that hand .


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Under the dim moonlight, the two of them faced each other . It would have been a great opportunity to talk to each other sincerely, but due to the wrong timing... it was greatly discounted .


    ¡°Well, Qing Jiejie you ...¡± Yun Xi, awakened by Xia Yuqing¡¯s movements, was half awake and half asleep . She rubbed her eyes sleepily and got up . Before her head was lifted up, the hand of the man beside the bed quickly moved towards her neck and she quickly became quiet again .


    ¡°Ah ...¡± This change also brought Xia Yuqing to alert . Before her exmation sounded, someone stopped her from making a peep .


    ¡°Mmmmmm......¡± Xia Yuqing wanted to scream, but she was covered by the other party¡¯s hand on her mouth .


    ¡°Shhhh, don¡¯t make a noise . ¡± The low voice had a hint of anger to it . The familiar maism of the voice made Xia Yuqing tremble and she opened her eyes to the person in front of her .


    Moonlight shifted from the window, shining on Feng Tingye¡¯s face, allowing Xia Yuqing to see the face of the person in front of her, it couldn¡¯t be... .


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s heart gave birth to a distinct sense of loss when the face of the person was not the one she expected .


    Feng Tingye did not care about this . The little beast in his heart hadpletely broken through the gate . Just now... . . the moment when he saw the situation on the bed, the anger rose up to burn all his reason and his right hand naturally stretched towards Yun Xi¡¯s neck .


    At this moment, he had inadvertently inquired whether the young man and Xia Yuqing really had a personal rtionship . Even if the two were really nothing, just the fact that he and Xia Yuqing were sleeping in the same bed gave him enough reason to send him to see the Yama king .


    A king allowing others to sleep on his bed? In his heart, the position beside Xia Yuqing in bed, besides himself, he would never allow a second man to upy it!


    Kill! Kill! Kill! Feng Tingye¡¯s eyes were red and the word kept echoing in his head . The unprecedented intention to kill was permeated throughout the room, marking the beginning of a ughter .


    If Xia Yuqing had not awakened, or if she was just half a minuteter, Yun Xi¡¯s slender neck would not be still safe on her body .


    But things didn¡¯t end there . Xia Yuqing¡¯s cry of ¡®No¡¯ in her sleep, made Feng Tingye mistakenly think that Xia Yuqing was begging for this little pretty boy on the bed for favour . It was tantamount to pouring oil on the fire, so his tone of voice towards Xia Yuqing contained a bit of betrayal . His hands holding Xia Yuqing unconsciously used a little force .


    ¡°Mmm...¡± Xia Yuqing moaned in pain and her eyes turned red immediately . A little tear appeared within her eyes .


    Even though Feng Tingye was angry in his heart, he still felt a little distressed to see Xia Yuqing like this . His eyebrows twisted slightly and he snorted coldly: ¡°If I let you go, don¡¯t say anything . ¡±


    Xia Yuqing nodded with tears in her eyes, Feng Tingye released Xia Yuqing¡¯s mouth . He looked at the red marks on her cheeks, he immediately felt heartache, but quickly covered it up .


    Xia Yuqing rubbed her sore mouth, remembering the scene she had just seen and the treatment she had just suffered . She was afraid to the extreme and her body couldn¡¯t stop trembling .


    She understood that she was a weak woman and that she had no chance in front of this man who looked evil . From the hand that this man used on Yun Xi just now, he could pinch her like pinching an ant .


    His right hand carefully covered her abdomen . The temperatureing from her abdomen made Xia Yuqing stunned and instantly awake . No, she has to survive . She is not alone now, she still had her child .


    It doesn¡¯t matter if she died, maybe she¡¯ll pass through to another world, but this child... . . this is the child of the Ultra Seme Lord and her...


    Xia Yuqing forced herself to calm down and stop her trembling . She looked up at Feng Tingye and said in a deep voice: ¡°Feng Gongzi, a man running into a woman¡¯s bedroomte at night, aren¡¯t you abandoning all your restraints right now . If Gongzi wants to find me or Yun Xi, it¡¯s not toote to discuss again tomorrow morning . It is toote now, Yun Xi and I have both gone to bed . Gongzi, please go back and rest . ¡±


    She had no rtion with this Feng Gongzi, why would he appear in her bedroom? Why would he be so vicious to want to put Yun Xi and herself to death? Is it possible that he is... Jiang Zhaorou¡¯s people?


    Thinking of this possibility, Xia Yuqing¡¯s face became increasingly ugly . I thought that I had jumped out of the fire pit, who would have thought I would be haunted to this extent!!!


    After Feng Tingye heard Xia Yuqing¡¯s words, he remembered that he still had a human skin mask on his face . But at this moment it was not important .


    Looking at Xia Yuqing¡¯s paleplexion, still pretending to be strong as she trembled with fright and struggled to protect her belly, distress flickered in his eyes .


    But after seeing the teenager on the bed, Feng Tingye¡¯s face was dark again: ¡°What if I want to talk to you now?¡±


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s face turned white and her eyes became more vignt: ¡°What matter is so urgent that you can¡¯t wait until morning? Are you taking advantage of the dark lights to seduce people? If this spreads, it is not only bad for my reputation, but also for Gongzi... . . ¡±


    Urgent? Of course, he was urgent . His wife wasying in bed with another man and a green hat was ced on his head, buckled tightly . How could he not be urgent?

 Chapter 100.2

    Chapter 100.2


    Feng Tingye¡¯s face was ck and blue . Just when he was about to start, he heard footsteps from outside .


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes brightened, she opened her mouth and shouted, ¡°Save...¡±


    Before the words came out, Feng Tingye¡¯s hand quickly covered her mouth . Feng Tingye¡¯s eyes narrowed then he whispered, ¡°Ai Fei, you really aren¡¯t obedient . ¡±


    Obedient your sister, you¡¯re going to kill me . Should I just obediently wait for my death? Wait, no... Xia Yuqing stiffened . She stared at the strange man in front of her with wide eyes . Did he just call her... Ai Fei?


    Feng Tingye stared at Xia Yuqing¡¯s startled appearance, his face eased slightly, ¡°Zhen can let go of you, but you must agree not to make a sound . ¡±


    Xia Yuqing was still immersed in shock and nodded nkly when she heard Feng Tingye¡¯s words .


    ¡°Your... . Your Majesty, you......¡± As Xia Yuqing was about to inquire, the footsteps outside got closer . After a while, a powerful knocking on the door passed into the ears of the two .


    Xia Yuqing and Feng Tingye¡¯s face changed at the same time . Xia Yuqing took a deep look at the man in front of her, struggling to soothe her little frightened heart . She tried to calm her voice . ¡°Who... who is it?¡±


    The person outside the door paused for a while before replying: ¡°It¡¯s me, Su Qingyan . ¡±


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes narrowed, apparently surprised that Su Qingyan woulde to her sote: ¡°Yes... Second Master, is there anything wrong?¡±


    Su Qingyan was silent for a while and sullenly said, ¡°I was just about to sleep when I heard something from your room . I became restless because of the noise, so I came over to see what the hell you are doing?¡±


    Xia Yuqing froze, listening to Su Qingyan¡¯s reluctant words . But in her mind, she could imagine the awkward young man and the expression he was making now .


    The tension in her heart could not help but dissipate . This second master wasn¡¯t the average awkward person . He obviously heard that there was movement in the next room and was worried thus came over to see it . But he had to say it as if they had disturbed him forcing him toe over . If she didn¡¯t know his awkward nature, she would think he was heartless .


    Xia Yuqing calmed down and whispered: ¡°I had a nightmare just now and I woke up in horror . I¡¯m really sorry to disturb the second master . Since it iste now and a man and women together alone isn¡¯t convenient, when I get up tomorrow, I will make sure to visit second master to apologize in person . ¡±


    Hearing Xia Yuqing¡¯s words, the person outside the door breathed a sigh of relief . ¡°That¡¯s fine and no need to apologize as long as you don¡¯t disturb me anymore . It is gettingte, take a rest, I¡¯ll go back now . ¡±


    Watching the shadow outside the door leave and clearly hearing the sound of a door-closing from next door, Feng Tingye then looked back . He wanted to say something, but suddenly felt something wet on his hand .


    Crystal tearsnded drop by drop on the back of Feng Tingye¡¯s hands making the expression on his face freeze . He raised his head slightly to see Xia Yuqing¡¯s teary face .


    ¡°...¡± What¡¯s the situation now? He hasn¡¯t even gotten angry yet? Why did this girl start crying? She is even crying like she had been wronged, this is... . distressing . After seeing Xia Yuqing¡¯s sad appearance, Feng Tingye, who had wanted to teach her a lesson, felt helpless .


    It¡¯s not like he hasn¡¯t seen a woman cry before . Don¡¯t look at Liu Yixiang¡¯s shrewd, bold attitude . When she was growing up, she was a big crybaby . She cried at every turn . But when he saw Liu Yixiang¡¯s heartbreaking tears, he would just feel a bit impatient . He had never felt this helpless .


    Could it be because of the different way they cried? That¡¯s not right . Since he was 15 years old, many ministers have scrambled to send women to his house . Of course, these women were returned by him in the end . When they were returned, there were many tears and begging not to be sent back . However, he was numb to them and felt annoyed, never like today... . . so heartbreaking .


    Thinking like this, Feng Tingye was frustrated a bit . It was clear that he was forced to wear the green hat, but looking at this situation, why does it look like he was the bully bullying the weak?


    Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t know the knot in Feng Tingye¡¯s heart at this moment . She only knew that she was wronged . Just like a child who crossed the ocean, far away from home, away from her rtives, it was difficult to see a loved one after being separated for many years . Apart from joy, she was full of grievances .


    She was grieving for what she suffered outside, grieving for all the fears she had, grieving for her loneliness and perseverance . Knowing that the other party was Feng Tingye, all the vulnerabilities hidden behind her smile were all exposed at once . Why this was so? She is afraid that even she herself was not very clear .


    Even if she didn¡¯t want to admit it, the person she thought of most of all when she was kidnapped, was Feng Tingye . She thought about how well this person treated her, thought about how this person indulged her, and she thought about the expression he would make when he found her . She had not expected that this would be what happened when the two met again .


    Thinking of the scene she awoke to, Feng Tingye¡¯s expression at that time, he looked like he wanted to kill someone .


    Kill? Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes narrowed . Then she suddenly remembered, Yun Xi fainted because of Feng Tingye, so she hurriedly looked down to see whether Yun Xi was alive or not .


    ¡°Xiao Xi, Xiao Xi . Are you okay, please answer me . Your Majesty, what have you done to her? Hey......¡± Xia Yuqing stared nkly as Yun Xi who was originally pressed on her body, with a whoosh, was rolled off the bed andy t on the cold ground .


    ¡°Your Majesty, what are you doing?¡± Xia Yuqing screamed when she realized what had happened . She stepped forward to see if Yun Xi was injured, but Feng Tingye grasped her wrist and pulled her back .


    Xia Yuqing raised her head, but she was still in ce . Feng Tingye¡¯s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot . It was not difficult to see how bad his mood was at the moment .


    Xia Yuqing found out now that Feng Tingye was in a rage . But why? Who provoked the Ultra Seme Lord? Mommy, the Ultra Seme Lord looks so scary when he¡¯s angry!!!! If I look at it, I will have nightmares!


    Feng Tingye was indeed in a state of anger . He was still struggling with how to treat Xia Yuqing . Looking at Xia Yuqing¡¯s aggrieved look, he could not help but soften . But he did not expect that when Xia Yuqing stopped crying, she would be concerned about that adulter!!!!


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s move was tantamount to pouring oil on fire, directly frying Feng Tingye¡¯s mind . He grabbed Xia Yuqing .


    ¡°What am I doing? Zhen wants to ask you, what happened since you have left the pce? What is with this man? How do you know each other? Why is he in your room? Why is he in your bed with you sharing a pillow? Are you two doing something that shouldn¡¯t be done... . . behind Zhen¡¯s back? After asking thest question, Feng Tingye can be said to be grinding his teeth . A strange pain spread through his chest, making him suck in a breath to suppress the pain in his heart .


    Xia Yuqing was smashed by the questions thrown at her from Feng Tingye . After a while, she asked in confusion: ¡°What can two women do that shouldn¡¯t be seen?¡±


    Look at a small yellow book together? But her private collection is all in the pce . Even if she wanted to share it with Yun Xi, it was impossible!


    ¡°Of course two women can...¡± Feng Tingye thought that Xia Yuqing wanted to quibble and was already ready to retort back when he stopped halfway, ¡°You said... two women?¡±


    ¡°Yes, besides you, Yunxi and I are both women . What can we possibly do?¡± Xia Yuqing asked with a frown .


    Feng Tingye¡¯s face was slightly stiff and he looked at Xia Yuqing stunned . Then he looked at the bleak boy who was still lying on the ground and pointed at her asking: ¡°He is a... woman?¡±


    Xia Yuqing then remembered that Yun Xi had always been dressing as a man . In order to prevent being seen through, even when she slept, her man bun would not be untied . So she indeed looked like a young boy right now .


    ¡°Well, Xi Er, she... is dressed as a man . ¡±


    ¡°Women dressed as a man?¡± Feng Tingye still hasn¡¯te back from this contrasting result, he turned his head and looked at Yun Xi¡¯s inexorable baby face down to her t chest . Then... . .


    Seeing Feng Tingye¡¯s eyes getting more and more tant and very eager to try to confirm his suspicion, Xia Yuqing hurriedly broke free of Feng Tingye¡¯s shackles . She stood up in front of Yun Xi, raised her head and said: ¡°You, you, you...... Yun Xi is a girl . This is the truth . Don¡¯t touch her, just look at her neck . Look, there is no adam¡¯s apple, she is a girl . ¡±


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s exmation finally pulled back Feng Tingye¡¯s reason . Seeing Xia Yuqing¡¯s stance that looked like a mother hen protecting her offsprings, Feng Tingye was stunned . Then a trace of joy shed across his eyes . A big smile was hanging on his face as he looked at Xia Yuqing: ¡°Ai Fei, why are you so nervous? Are you worried that if Zhen touches this Ya Tou¡¯s body, Zhen will fall in love with her and you are......jealous?¡±


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes dodged his gaze, she didn¡¯t dare to look at his hot eyes: ¡°No... . . no, I was just worried that Your Majesty would ruin the girl¡¯s reputation and prevent her from marrying . ¡±


    Yes, she was so nervous because she was worried that Yun Xi¡¯s reputation would be damaged . Yun Xi was her own sister . She... she would not admit that during the moment when she saw Feng Tingye stare at Yun Xi that had made her... very ufortable .


    Feng Tingye stared at Xia Yuqing¡¯s profile, his eyes narrowed slightly . There was a shred of firmness, he smiled, ¡°If this is the case, you don¡¯t have to worry about it, Ai Fei . I am a responsible person . If I do something, I would take responsibility . After touching her, she would naturally be sent to the pce and serve as a concubine . ¡±


    Xia Yuqing looked up in disbelief as she stared at Feng Tingye, her eyes were full of hurt that was toote to be stowed away: ¡°How could you? How can you... . . ?¡±


    Responsible? You would be responsible for her, then what about me? Who will be responsible for me? Xia Yuqing was frightened by the sh of thought in her mind, the pain on her face became more intense .


    Looking at Xia Yuqing react like this, Feng Tingye¡¯s hands hidden under his sleeves clenched tightly . He took a hard step forward and aggressively said, ¡°Why not? Being able to marry into the pce, flying up to be a phoenix, is the wish of every woman . I believe that this girl would be extremely happy . Also, Ai Fei, since you can sleep with her in the same bed, you must be affectionate with this girl like a sister . Thinking like this, you should not mind if she came . ¡±


    ¡°Flying up to be a phoenix?¡± Xia Yuqing who finally managed to hold back the tears had the dam burst open once again ¡°not everyone is willing to ept this favour from His Majesty...¡±


    Entering the pce, bing a concubine, if she eventually became a queen, it was inevitable for her topete with the harem of three thousand for one man . If she had a choice, she would rather not have this favour and would just hope for one man who really treasured her .


    Therefore, she was always a bit reserved about how Feng Tingye treated her . It was because she had always remembered a phrase from the future . The most ruthless is the emperor¡¯s family . But in the end, she was still... . . trapped in this gentle web Feng Tingye weaved . Now when she finally determined her own feelings, the man told her that he liked another woman and his love has changed? This blow to her broken heart was not small .


    ¡°How can... how can...¡± Why don¡¯t you care? Xia Yuqing murmured the unfinished words and the tears on her face that erupted would not stop .


    Feng Tingye looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s dispirited expression and the distress in his eyes was about to overflow . He finally sighed, stretched out his hand to pull Xia Yuqing up and took her into his arms .


    ¡°Can¡¯t you just admit the truth with me?¡± Tell me that you care about me and that you mind sharing me with others . Let me understand, that I¡¯m not just being hot-headed or else I won¡¯t get it .


    ¡°Good, don¡¯t cry . I¡¯ll listen to you . I swear in this life, if I don¡¯t die, if you don¡¯t give up, there will be only you . Only you . ¡± He was iming this as himself and not Zhen . This was a vow not established as the Feng Tingye of Ye Country, but as Xia Yuqing¡¯s man, her husband, Feng Tingye .


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s crying did not stop, instead it became more and more intense . In this familiar embrace, all her grievances became evident .


    From the anxiety of being abducted to the cold treatment of Feng Tingye, all those ups and downs that she have experienced until now, it seemed she was letting it all out at once .


    Listening to Xia Yuqing crying louder and louder, although Feng Tingye wanted to let her vent, he still had to remind her: ¡°Shh, keep quiet . You still have a troublesome person next door . ¡±


    Sure enough, Xia Yuqing¡¯s crying became a little quieter, but she still didn¡¯t stop . Looking at the culprit who caused her to cry, she indignantly bit into Feng Tingye¡¯s shoulder .


    Feng Tingye frowned, but in the end did nothing . He just reached out and touched the hair of the person in his arms condoning her behaviour .


    Xia Yuqing bit hard and her mouth felt a little bit sore . Then she slowly let go . The tears in her eyes stopped a little . She buried her face in Feng Tingye¡¯s arms and sniffed . ¡°You said you are going to be responsible for another women, you don¡¯t want me anymore?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Feng Ting paused . This girl¡¯s ability to reverse right and wrong is still so disturbing!


    ¡°I don¡¯t not want you, I was wrong . I shouldn¡¯t scare you like that . I swear, I won¡¯t do it again in the future . ¡± It was a rare scare, but the effect was unexpectedly good .


    Xia Yuqing snorted coldly and sniffed, ¡°You said just now that Yun Xi and I lived in the same room and did unspeakable things . ¡±


    Knowing that Xia Yuqing was ready to throw a little tantrum, Feng Tingye had a helpless face, but still received it all . He whispered in a seductive manner: ¡°Yes, yes, I was wrong . I should not misunderstand you and that girl, Yunxi . However, she cannot be allowed to sleep with you in the future . No, besides me no one can . ¡±


    Xia Yuqing protested: ¡°Yunxi is a girl . ¡±


    Feng Tingye could not tolerate it and replied, ¡°Men and women are the same, not allowed . ¡±


    ¡°So oppressive . ¡± Xia Yuqing muttered and buried her face deeper into the other¡¯s arms . She felt a faint touch of sweetness in her heart, but ...


    ¡°Also, I have been abducted for so long before you found me . I had to be scared for so many days, you need to take responsibility . ¡±


    Something slowly settled in Feng Tingye¡¯s eyes and the corners of his lips were slightly hooked upward, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my fault . I will take responsibility . ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s about right . ¡± Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t sense the arrival of ¡°danger¡±, she lowered her head and pinched Feng Tingye¡¯s clothes .


    Feng Tingye enjoyed her acting cute and helpless, but still had to interrupt her because... . .


    ¡°My ount, have you finished calcting?¡±


    ¡°Huh, for the time being . ¡± Xia Yuqing said mercifully .


    Feng Tingye raised his eyebrows and smiled slyly: ¡°Well, let¡¯s calcte your ount next . ¡±


    ¡°My ount?¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s head poked out of Feng Tingye¡¯s arms . She looked at Feng Tingye in disbelief, ¡°What ount do I have? Didn¡¯t I finish calcting just now?¡±


    ¡°Well, although Yun Xi is a woman, but the master and the second master tonight aren¡¯t . ¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Xia Yuqing eximed, thinking ruefully back when they were dining today . Feng Tingye was also at the table, but she didn¡¯t recognize him . That was to say, he heard all the words at the table and heard the olddy calling her daughter-inw, messing around and pairing herself with the master . He even heard her exnationter, thus he had run over in a hurry . Seeing that she was sleeping in the same bed with Yun Xi, the Ultra Seme Lord must have thought that she had given him a green hat .


    s, she was worse off than Dou E!!!!! No wonder... . . no wonder she felt chilly at the table and thought it was an illusion . It turns out... it turns out to be true . Catching the cheating couple in the act, does it always need to be so melodramatic?!?! I have been yed by the passing through god, please don¡¯t make more trouble! !! !!


    ¡°This, I can exin this . ¡± Xia Yuqing gave a cough . In order not to let this matter get more and more dark, she exined what happened: being kidnapped by Jiang Zhaorou, getting Yun Xi¡¯s aid, meeting the mountain bandits, and posing as a couple to survive, and how the eager old madam had mistaken her for her daughter-inw .


    After that, Xia Yuqing used her two innocent eyes to look at Feng Tingye as if she was saying ¡°I¡¯m speaking the truth, you have to believe me . ¡±


    Feng Ting¡¯s eyes narrowed . In fact, after knowing that Yun Xi was a woman, he had already guessed the beginning and end of the matter . Now hearing Xia Yuqing speak, he naturally believed her . However, after the meal in the afternoon, he was not in a good mood . In addition to the sorrow of seeing the entangled bodies of the two when entering the door, it could not be so simple to forget .


    ¡°And the second master . ¡±


    ¡°Second master?¡± Xia Yuqing froze, what¡¯s the matter with the second master?


    ¡°Visitingte at night, so deep in the night . Lone boy and girl, he cares about you so much, I¡¯m not happy . ¡± Feng Tingye leaned close to Xia Yuqing¡¯s ear and said straightforwardly .


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing flushed . She covered her hot little face and took a few steps back, ring at Feng Tingye .


    Ultra Seme Lord, can you be more childish? Can you be possessive and arrogant at home? Furthermore, when did you see second master caring about me? Well, he did care, just a little roundabout in his way . But he cared about me because he is a doctor and has a kind nature . So it¡¯s normal for him toe and check-up . The most important thing is it was the second master who came looking for me, why is this being put on my ount . Do you think I am a fool?!?!

 Chapter 101

    Chapter 101


    Xia Yuqing stared at Feng Tingye with a resentful expression and said sullenly: ¡°Heaven and earth knows, the two of us are really innocent . Since I entered the stronghold, the second master hasn¡¯t had the best impression of me, why would he be concerned about me? He also said just now that he came to see us because our voices were loud . ¡±


    This reasoning naturally could not persuade Feng Tingye . Butpared to the authenticity of these words, Feng Tingye was more interested in another thing revealed in Xia Yuqing¡¯s words .


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t have a good impression . What did you do to make him look at you poorly?¡±


    Speaking of this, Xia Yuqing¡¯s small mouth deted . She whispered, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because he¡¯s just like you . He misunderstood me and the master...¡±


    Staring at Feng Tingye¡¯s slightly suspicious face, Xia Yuqing felt impatient and stomped her feet . She nced around and then approached Feng Tingye¡¯s ears and said, ¡°Actually, the two masters are a pair . The second head misunderstood that I had to do something with the big master... cough, like you and got angry . Thus, he has a lot of dissatisfaction with me . He thinks I¡¯m the third party in between them, thus he doesn¡¯t haven¡¯t a good impression towards me . ¡±


    Saying that Xia Yuqing stood up under Feng Tingye¡¯s stern look and said solemnly, ¡°But Your Majesty, Chen Qie can swear to heaven, Chen Qie really has nothing to do with the master . Chen Qie is innocent . Yes, everything is a misunderstanding . Chen Qie is really more wronged than Dou E! You must believe in Chen Qie, otherwise Chen Qie will not die in peace!¡±


    ¡°... . . ¡± Feng Tingye¡¯s mouth twitched as he watched Xia Yuqing putting on a show .


    If he didn¡¯t know that Xia Yuqing usually liked pairing off two men together in an affectionate couple, looking at Xia Yuqing¡¯s serious expression at this moment, Feng Tingye may have actually been fooled by her . He would really think that there was something beyond brotherly affection between Su Qingyan and Wu Jun .


    Feng Tingye coughed twice . Watching Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes moving strangely, the eager fire in them made Feng Tingye suddenly sense a chill .


    He has no doubt that if he continued to ask questions, Xia Yuqing would definitely continue gossiping about Wu Jun and Su Qingyan¡¯s taboo rtionship . That situation... just thinking about it made him get goosebumps all over . So for the sake of his own small heart, Feng Tingye decided to be magnanimous and forgave Xia Yuqing . ¡°Okay, Zhen believes you . However, even though Ai Fei did not betray Zhen, Zhen was so distressed by Ai Fei¡¯s words on that day . Shouldn¡¯t Ai Fei do something?¡±


    Sure enough, Xia Yuqing¡¯s attention was turned away and the smile on her face suddenly copsed .


    ¨q (¨s ^ ¨t) ¨r, Ultra Seme Lord, you petty man! I already said that it was a misunderstanding . It is clearly your fault, how can you me me! Can you be more unreasonable?!!


    Although she was indignant in her heart, Xia Yuqing also knew that she couldn¡¯t provoke this ck-bellied man in front of her and gave up: ¡°What does His Majesty want Chen Qie to do? Do you want to note this down?¡±


    Feng Tingye chuckled and smiled, ¡°This time, Zhen made a mistake . Zhen misunderstood Ai Fei and almost hurt Ai Fei . How about we write it off?¡±


    This nice? When did the Ultra Seme Lord speak so nicely? Is it the case that the Ultra Seme Lord has finally found his conscience and knows he shouldn¡¯t be so oppressive?


    No matter what, it¡¯s always good to not be in debt to anyone . Xia Yuqing was about to evoke a rxed smile, but her body was suddenly lifted up .


    Xia Yuqing was startled and hurriedly grabbed the support in front of her, only to realize that she was holding Feng Tingye¡¯s neck . She was being held in his arms at the moment .


    ¡°Your Majesty, didn¡¯t you say you will write it off?¡± Xia Yuqing asked anxiously . This guy wouldn¡¯t be prepared to say one thing and do another right? Does his words mean nothing?


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s written off, but we haven¡¯t finished the previous debt . ¡± Feng Tingye smiled and looked at the tears in her eyes, full of specter .


    ¡°There are still debts?! Haven¡¯t all the calctions been done? Why are there still debts? Are you wrong, Your Majesty?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Feng Tingye said with a firm expression, ¡°Ai Fei has forgotten . Just now Ai Fei asked why you were missing for such a long time before Zhen found you . This has caused you to be scared and worried for so long and Zhen should be responsible . Zhen knows he is wrong and also promised Ai Fei just now that Zhen will take responsibility . So now, Zhen will keep his promise and be responsible for Ai Fei . ¡±


    Watching Feng Tingyeugh with an invincible smile, showing off his big white teeth, Xia Yuqing only felt blood in her throat .


    She was wondering why this beast was so nice today and not giving her any debt, so he was waiting for this!


    ¡°Oh, Your Majesty, Chen Qie was just joking earlier and Your Majesty already said it¡¯ll be written off . So this ount should be counted in . Just forget it, ha ha ha ha...¡± Xia Yuqingughed .


    But Feng Tingye was determined to y with Xia Yuqing . He raised his eyebrows andughed: ¡°No, Zhen must honor the senior generations, words have enormous weight . The promises made must be kept . Since Zhen said he will take responsibility then Zhen will take responsibility . Ai Fei, this kind of honor isn¡¯t avable to everyone, you must enjoy it . ¡±


    ¡°......¡± I¡¯d rather give such honors to others .


    Honor the senior generations? Words have enormous weight? Why don¡¯t we usually see that golden teeth of yours? Now I can see it clearly, Ultra Seme Lord¡¯s words are like opportunists . They sway to whichever is in their favor!


    Fighting against a sly, rogue fox, she had no chance at all!


    After being gently ced on the bed, Xia Yuqing then realized something . She reached out and pressed her hand against Feng Tingye¡¯s shoulder . Trying to stand up, she struggled: ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t . Yun Xi is still there . ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I pressed her sleeping point, she will not wake up until tomorrow . Ai Fei need not worry . Ai Fei¡¯s body can only be seen by one person, the others... don¡¯t even think about it . ¡± There was a trace of sharpness in his eyes and despite Xia Yuqing¡¯s rejection, he began to pull on her clothes .


    ¡°......¡± Shy? Shy your sister, you are shy, your whole family is shy! I just don¡¯t want to be treated as an adult movie scene .


    There is a person in the room . Although she has fallen asleep, she is still an individual! Ultra Seme Lord, how can you take off my clothes so confidently? How could you be such a beast? What about your morals?


    Xia Yuqing continued to struggl while she was stripped until there was only one obscene clothing piece: ¡°Stop . It will be heard by the person next door . ¡±


    Feng Tingye¡¯s eyes sank and he lowered his head to kiss Xia Yuqing¡¯s chattering mouth and whispered, ¡°As long as you are good, you won¡¯t be heard . ¡±


    Xia Yuqing cried without tears . She could only ept her fate and bite her lips to stop any moaning .


    Just when the heat wave was surging in the room, as if to confirm Xia Yuqing¡¯s spection, there was a sudden rush of footsteps outside .


    Xia Yuqing and Feng Tingye froze at the same time . Feng Tingye quickly grabbed the quilt on the side and wrapped Xia Yuqing into the quilt showing only a small palm sized face . Then he turned to look at the door, holding his breath, waiting for the master of the footsteps to arrive .


    Unexpectedly, after waiting a long time, no one entered . But there was knocking on the next door .


    ¡°Second master, second master, the boss has something important to discuss with the second master . Second master please go to the front hall . ¡±


    Xiao Dong shouted anxiously, allowing Xia Yuqing to rx her anxious heart . Fortunately, they were not discovered .


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s expression after the shock pleased Feng Tingye . He chuckled and kissed Xia Yuqing¡¯s cheek causing Xia Yuqing to roll her eyes .


    Being disturbed of his sleep again, Su Qingyan¡¯s tone became sharper: ¡°What is so urgent? What discussions needs to be done in the middle of the night? If he disturbed my dreams for trivial matters, I will skin him alive......Humph!¡±


    The two clearly heard the loud sound of a mming of a door . The force was enough to shake Xia Yuqing¡¯s room door that was connected, showing Su Qingyan¡¯s anger .


    Xiao Dong was obviously startled by Su Qingyan . He stayed where he was for a while before chasing after him .


    Hearing the sound of the two leaving, Xia Yuqing was slightly relieved . But before she could rejoice, she felt an itch in her ears and a voice of a demon followed: ¡°Ai Fei, the person has left . For the next little while, there will be no one to disturb us . ¡±


    ¡°...... . ¡± How did she forget that a beast was still pressing down on her body?


    ¡°Be good, don¡¯t move around . ¡±


    ¡°...... . ¡± Don¡¯t move around? Then should I just quietly lie here and get eaten by you? s, why does this scene feel a little too familiar?


    ¡°!¡± Dream, it¡¯s the dream!


    Xia Yuqing was stunned and looked at Feng Tingye who was pressing on her body . The Cao Nima who had pressed down on her coincided with this man who pressed down on her right now . She thought the eyes and tone were familiar? So it was the Ultra Seme Lord?


    Feng Tingye looked at the expression on her face, his face getting dark . At this time, she dared to daydream, this girl really needed to be taught a lesson .


    ¡°Ai Fei what are you thinking about? Say it to Zhen, let Zhen have some fun . ¡±


    Feng Tingye was a bit annoyed and his hoarse voice made Xia Yuqing tremble . She smiled and said, ¡°Nothing, nothing . ¡±


    Tell you? Tell you that I just dreamed that you became a Cao Nima and I became a Cao Nitu, that the Cao Nitu and Cao Nimu yed happily together . But in the end, the Cao Nitu was swallowed into the stomach of the Cao Nima . So now, the both of them are inseparable and will stay together?


    Stay... stay together!!


    ... If she said these words, would she still live?!?!


    ¡°Really?¡± Feng Tingye¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly and his words seemed to be mixed with a bit of a sense of danger .


    ¡°Ahaha...¡± Xia Yuqingughed dryly and shifted the topic . ¡°Okay, I was just thinking, can you take off the human skin mask? Your Majesty, doing this kind of thing with the human skin mask on, I feel like I¡¯m with another man... ¡±


    Before the words fell out of her mouth, Xia Yuqing clearly felt the surrounding temperature drop . The corners of her mouth twitched and she realized she said something she shouldn¡¯t have mentioned . Hey, Ultra Seme Lord, you aren¡¯t jealous of yourself are you!


    Following, Feng Tingye answered Xia Yuqing with his action .

 Chapter 102

    Chapter 102


    When Xia Yuqing helped the old madam to the front hall, Wu Jun was pacing anxiously, while Su Qingyan was sitting on the chair beside him . His face was a little pale, and below his eyes were two ck eyebags .


    Xia Yuqing nced at the dark circles under Su Qingyan¡¯s eyes . s, this little face is really pale . It shouldn¡¯t be the case where they were working hard until dawn, could it? Can the second master¡¯s waist stand that?


    When the two men looked up at the sound of footsteps, seeing Xia Yuqing and the group, they were stupefied . ¡°Mother, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°There was such a loud ruckus, how could I note? What happened?¡± The olddy looked at the two with disapproval .


    Su Qingyan nced at the big mouths that followed the olddy . He had told them not to open their mouths, yet there were still a few fish that leaked out of the .


    ¡°Madam, it¡¯s really nothing . Big brother and I can handle it . Don¡¯t worry, just go back and rest . ¡±


    The olddy heard the words and frowned: ¡°Qingyan, I might be hard of sight but I am not blind . If it is a trivial matter, why would both Wu Jun and you both need to appear? Look at your ugly faces . You must not have slept all night . Don¡¯t hide it from me . Mother has eaten more rice than you have traveled . If you say it out, maybe I could help . ¡±


    Wu Jun and Su Qingyan looked at each other with a little hesitation on their faces . The olddy twisted her eyebrows and said lowly, ¡°Speak . ¡±


    The two men shuddered, then Wu Jun was suddenly pushed out by Su Qingyan . He didn¡¯t know where to put his hands and feet when he spat out: ¡°Mother... it¡¯s like this . There was a sudden change in the back mountainsst night . A few brothers brought some people over, but... I thought it was just some passing crocodile, but I didn¡¯t expect that those people were well-trained . They don¡¯t seem like people from Jiang Hu, but rather... ¡±


    ¡°Do you suspect that those people were sent by the pce?¡± The olddy raised a brow but there was no fluctuation on her face, this made Su Qingyan even more nervous .


    Wu Jun swallowed hard and nodded .


    With a m, the olddy pped her palm on the table next to her . This directly shook the tea cups on the table to the ground, making a cracking sound .


    ¡°How dare they?! We have all fled for so many years, far away from the capital and far away from the pce . Are they so desperate to want to put us to death, really... really...¡±


    Seeing that the olddy was turning red in the face and getting breathless, Xia Yuqing hurried forward to help soothe her . But she was puzzled .


    When she heard about the imperial court, Xia Yuqing was a little surprised . Could there be some resentment against the imperial court?


    If you think about it carefully, since Feng Tingye already knew that she was in this cottage, why not immediately take someone up the mountain to take her back, but instead disguise himself to investigate the truth? Could it be that the Ultra Seme Lord really has grudges with the people in this strong hold? Was he worried that if he rushed up the hill he might warn the snake and get her implicated in it?


    But that¡¯s not right . If he was worried about not attacking the mountain at first, why now...


    If Feng Tingye was really going to attack the stronghold, he would definitely take her awayst night and not put her in danger . You should know that she was still pregnant with his child . For this reason, Xia Yuqing became more and more confused .


    Unable to understand, Xia Yuqing decided to investigate from the olddy first: ¡°Old Madam, I hear you talk about the imperial court... Do you have any disputes with the court? Otherwise, why would the court send troops to give you trouble?¡±


    The olddy let out a sigh when she heard Xia Yuqing¡¯s question . She couldn¡¯t help turning her head and take a deep look at Xia Yuqing . She looked at Xia Yuqing with a little guilty conscience . She has let... the cat out of the bag .


    Unexpectedly, the olddy sighed quietly, holding Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand and whispered softly: ¡°Now that it hase to this, telling you this, is nothing . ¡±


    ¡°Godmother...¡± After hearing those words, Su Qingyan was shocked . He looked at Xia Yuqing with a bit of precaution . He always felt that this woman was not as harmless as she looked on the surface . Moreover he felt weird how the old madam who never liked strangers could trust her so easily .


    The olddy shook her head at Su Qingyan: ¡°They have alreadye to the door . Even if we don¡¯t say it, they will know . Speaking of it, we have troubled you . ¡±


    The olddy took Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand and her face was slightly down: ¡°This matter started from your brother Wu¡¯s dad, who was a famous general of the current emperor¡¯s dad . He had made great achievements when he was young and was highly respected in court . ¡±


    Famous general?!! Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes narrowed sharply . The big master¡¯s dad was a former famous general? How could the big master and the old madam fall to this state then? Could it be that the dad with great achievements did something taboo to the king and became cannon fodder?


    ¡°Although his father was invincible on the battlefield and was good at leading soldiers, he was not proficient at all in court . In addition, he was straight-headed and unwilling to be contaminated with some ** officials, thus he offended quite a few people . Later on during the battle between the brothers for the throne, his father intended to stay out of it and not get involved . But who would have thought he would be plotted against, causing our entire Wu Family... . . to be massacred .


    Only I was able to escape with Jun Er . Following a close aide who had fought through dangerous situations with his father, we fled all the way to this ce . Just when we got settled, unexpectedly after so many years, the court still refused to let go of this son and widow duo!¡±At the end, the olddy¡¯s eyes already clearly showed hatred .


    Xia Yuqing was taken aback, her heart trembled . The hatred of annihtion was a big deal . If the people who attacked the mountain today were really the army of the Ultra Seme Lord, then how should she handle herself? In terms of feelings and reason, she should stand on the side of the Ultra Seme Lord, but the people in this strong hold are not bad people . Sell her friends for glory, how can she do that!


    Xia Yuqing pursed her lips and reluctantly smiled, ¡°So that is what happened . ¡±


    When the olddy saw Xia Yuqing¡¯s face a little pale, she thought that she was scared and hurriedly said: ¡°That¡¯s why we have troubled you . I wanted you to stay here for a few more days, but I didn¡¯t expect... rest assured though, Jun Er and the rest will protect you well and won¡¯t allow you to be hurt . ¡°


    After hearing the words of the old madam, Xia Yuqing¡¯s heart warmed . Her eyes could not help be a little red: ¡°Old Madam, please don¡¯t say that . If it were not for the two masters taking us in, Xi Er and I would be wandering around alone long ago, who knows where . ¡±


    Xia Yuqing looked up at Su Qingyan and Wu Jun, then bit her lip, tentatively asking: ¡°Old Madam, you said that Brother Wu¡¯s father was killed wrongly when the emperor was fighting for the throne . Was the person who framed the general... the emperor?¡±


    The olddy froze and replied: ¡°That¡¯s not it . ¡±


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s face lit up . Since the emperor did not do it, the feud of killing the father should not be counted on His Majesty¡¯s head . In this case, if she came forward to intercede, he should be willing to let them go .


    Xia Yuqing just wanted to say something good for Feng Tingye when the olddy added a sentence: ¡°But when the ident happened, Wu Jun¡¯s father once wrote a letter with his own blood asking the emperor to save us, mother and son duo . But who knew that the emperor would just take the blood letter and not do anything . He just simply watched my Wu family almost disappear . Fortunately... there were some brothers who came to help . But unfortunately they all had the same end as Wu Jun¡¯s father... there is no one good in the royal family!¡±


    ¡°......¡± The words hanging on Xia Yuqing¡¯s mouth were swallowed down . Can¡¯t you breathe, olddy? It¡¯s true that this is a deep hatred for him noting to save him, but olddy, you can¡¯t knock down the entire boat of people! How can she open her mouth now? How can new hatred be formed from these old hatreds? I¡¯m so tired, I feel like I¡¯m going to be caught between both sides!! ~ o (> _<) o ~


    Before Xia Yuqing could finish her thoughts, there was an anxious cry from outside: ¡°Boss, Boss ...¡±


    Wu Jun and Su Qingyan¡¯s faces changed slightly . They quickly stepped forward to catch the bloody Xiao Dong who was covered in blood .


    ¡°Xiao Dong, what¡¯s the matter? Where are you injured?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine . ¡± Xiao Dong gasped, holding the arms of Wu Jun tightly . ¡°Boss, in front . Someone in front is besieging us . ¡±


    ¡°What? There are still more people . Are they nning to encircle us and finish us off in one fell swoop? Are you trying to get rid of them? F*ckers, trying to bully us? Second brother, stay here and protect mother and the rest and treat the injured brothers . I¡¯ll go meet those viins . ¡±


    Su Qingyan twisted his eyebrows and said: ¡°Be careful . ¡± Then he watched Wu Jun go out .


    ¡°Xiaodong hurt his arm . Who can help me grab the medicine in my room?¡± Su Qingyan checked Xiao Dong¡¯s arm and looked at the wound .


    ¡°Mm, let me go . ¡± Xia Yuqing nced around . All the capable people basically went out to help, so the whole house was empty, leaving only a few of the old and weak .


    ¡°You are pregnant, how can you move around?¡± The olddy grabbed Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand and turned to look at Yun Xi, who was inseparable from Xia Yuqing .


    ¡°I¡¯ll go, Qing Jiejie . You wait here . ¡± As soon as she made contact with the olddy¡¯s eyes, Yun Xi stepped forward and volunteered . She didn¡¯t want to be caught by the old witch again and have her preaching .


    Yun Xi turned to Su Qingyan¡¯s room, and the olddy took her Ya Tou out to boil water to clean the wounds of the wounded soldiers outside . Before leaving, she specifically told Xia Yuqing to stay with Su Qingyan and not to run around .


    Xia Yuqing watched the olddy walk away without looking back, and turned her head stiffly to Su Qingyan who was tearing the sleeve of Xiao Dong¡¯s shirt to stop the bleeding . Her tears turned into a river .


    She didn¡¯t want to be alone with the second master . Although she knew that he had a sharp mouth but was like a tofu on the inside, but this ve is just a fragile little cabbage . She can¡¯t even withstand a gust of wind, please let her go .


    ¡°Come here, help me pull the strap . ¡±


    Xia Yuqing was at a loss on how to save herself, when Qingyan opened his mouth to let her help .


    ¡°...¡± Can I say no?


    Despite all her reluctance, Xia Yuqing moved obediently step by step .


    ¡°Pull well . ¡± Su Qingyan didn¡¯t speak any extra words . He gave the torn strips of cloth from the sleeves into Xia Yuqing¡¯s hands . Then he took out a silver needle under Xia Yuqing¡¯s surprised gaze .


    ¡°...¡± Is the silver needle that was as thick as a toothpick in your hands really the needle for acupuncture? Is it really okay to use that to pierce? Or do you want to pierce me, to kill me to prevent me from speaking . F*ck, are you not afraid to be sshed with blood?


    Xia Yuqing watched with horror as Su Qingyan approached with the bright silver needle, his hand slowly raised upwards... .


    ¡°Aaaoo...¡± A scream like a pig being ughtered sounded from the hall, making the waiting injured people be frightened . They hugged themselves, trembling non-stop .


    Xia Yuqing slowly opened her eye, one by one . Hey, there was no blood ssh like she expected . The silver needle pierced in instead of causing blood to flow out, actually stopped it .


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s mouth suddenly turned into an O-shape . When she looked up at Su Qingyan¡¯s eyes, a light of worship appeared .


    Su Qingyan gave her a disdainful nce and sneered: ¡°Thought you would be sshed with blood? Haha...¡±


    Ha ha... Oh your sister, arrogant people are the most annoying! Realizing that she was being looked down on, Xia Yuqing red at Su Qingyan with an angry look .


    Su Qingyan didn¡¯t put her in his eyes at all, only focused on treating the wounded in front of him .


    Xia Yuqing nced sympathetically . Although the blood was stopped, Xiao Dong was still whimpering from the pain . She secretly mourned for him for a few seconds then made up her mind secretly that in the future, she would never let the person in front of her heal herself . That cruel treatment method, the little girl really ... cannot have the blessing to receive it .


    ¡°Cough ...¡± It was really awkward with the atmosphere so quiet, thus Xia Yuqing took the initiative to raise a topic, ¡°Sorry I distrubed second masterst night . I am really sorry . I originally wanted to visit this morning, but I didn¡¯t expect...¡±


    Su Qingyan looked up appreciating Xia Yuqing, he smiled softly: ¡°If Lady Xia is really sorry, you can show some sincerity . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Whn Xia Yuqing heard this, her rm sounded . Could this guy be the same type of beast as Ultra Seme Lord?


    Didn¡¯t they say during the ancient period time, there were a lot of people who helped out of the goodness of their heart and not for favours? Why is it that she keeps meeting all these capitalists, she must have passed through in the wrong way!


    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of second master¡¯s words?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much, I just want to ask Lady Xia something and hope thatdy Xia will tell the truth . ¡±


    Xia Yuqing felt somewhat guilty, she had a bad premonition: ¡°Secon ... second master, what do you want to ask?¡±


    Sure enough, the corner of his lips lifted upwards and his eyes were fixed on Xia Yuqing . He spat out a question: ¡°For example, who are you? For example, since Lady Xia cares so much about the Ye royal family, what kind of rtionship do you have with the Ye kingdom¡¯s royal family? Finally, this time that the strong hold is under siege, is it rted to Lady Xia?¡±


    ¡± ... ¡± Xia Yuqing looked at Su Qingyan with a nk expression . Mother f*cker, her premonition was right . The hardest person to deal with in this stronghold is the one in front of her .


    Ah, why is his sixth sense so urate?! When did she expose herself? Ultra Seme Lord, please save me!!!


    Xia Yuqing carefully backed up a few steps, avoiding Su Qingyan¡¯s deep vision that saw everything . She pretended to be silly and stupefied: ¡°Ahahaha, second master, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand . ¡±


    ¡°Your heart knows whether you understand or not . No matter what your purpose is to enter this strong hold, if I find out that you have done something that will endanger the lives of the people in the strong hold, I will never let you go . ¡±


    Xia Yuqing stiffened . Just when she wanted to say something to exin, she suddenly heard a fighting and shouting from outside .


    The two¡¯s faces changed at the same time . Su Qingyan¡¯s eyes narrowed and his face suddenly became cold: ¡°They¡¯ve sneaked in so quickly . ¡±


    Grabbing Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand, he stretched his hand to wake up Xiao Dong who fainted because of excessive blood loss . They hurried towards the back door .


    ¡°Wait ... wait a minute, Xiao Xi and the olddy are still inside!¡±


    Su Qingyan paused and looked at Xia Yuqing, then suddenly pushed her into Xiao Dong¡¯s arms: ¡°You follow Xiao Dong to the front to find big brother . I will go find godmother and Yunxi . ¡±


    Seeing Xia Yuqing still wanting to speak, Su Qingyan added another sentence: ¡°You will only hinder me if you stay here . ¡±


    Xia Yuqing shut her mouth . That¡¯s right, I¡¯m only going to get in the way here . The most urgent thing is to go out and find Feng Tingye . If the people outside are really his...


    ¡°Lady Xia, let¡¯s go quickly . ¡± Xiao Dong paled and took Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand to remind her .


    Xia Yuqing nodded: ¡°Be careful second master . ¡±


    ¡°En, I¡¯ll find them and will meet with you guys as soon as possible . ¡± After turning around, he rushed towards the direction of the olddy¡¯s departure .


    Xiao Dong took Xia Yuqing on the hidden path . There weren¡¯t many people on the road, but the further they went, the deeper the doubt in Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes were .


    The appearances of those sneak attackers don¡¯t quite look like the soldiers of Feng Tingye¡¯s men . Could they be scattered soldiers? But soon, Xia Yuqing¡¯s doubts were solved .


    ¡°It¡¯s really hard to break through iron shoes and then get it when you put in no effort* . Hahaha I was just looking for you, when you delivered yourself straight to me . Long time no see, Consort Qing . ¡±


    * when you put in loads of effort you can¡¯t find what you¡¯re looking for, but when you don¡¯t try you get it


    ¡°Consort Qing?¡± Xiao Dong nced back at Xia Yuqing, full of suspicion .


    ¡°You ...¡± Xia Yuqing had a whiteplexion when she looked at the woman standing in front of the group of people in ck . She reflectively reached out to protect her belly . Why... how could it be Jiang Zhaorou? She thought wrong . These people are not Ultra Seme Lord¡¯s people, their targets weren¡¯t Wu Jun and the old madam, it was her... .


    She should have realized this sooner since the Ultra Seme Lord would not disregard her safety and arbitrarily mobilize themselves . What should she do now?


    Xia Yuqing unconsciously stepped back, protecting her belly with her right hand .


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s somewhat frightened expression seemed to be pleasing to Jiang Zhaorou: ¡°It seems that you are quitefortable living in this strong hold . Why didn¡¯t you ask them to send you back to the pce? Oh, I forgot, but this is a bandit den . If they knew your identity, it would be hard to guarantee that they wouldn¡¯t use you to threaten Feng Tingye for money . This must be why you didn¡¯t tell them exactly who you were, right?¡±


    ¡°Back to the pce? Niang Niang? Are you ady from the pce?¡±Although Xiao Dong grew up in the country, he wasn¡¯t stupid .


    ¡°No ... it¡¯s not like that, I didn¡¯t deceive you deliberately . I just...¡± Xia Yuqing retorted with a paleplexion . Maybe it was true at first that she was worried about the these thieves disregarding their lives, but after entering the strong hold, everyone in the cottage was very kind . They were always enthusiastic about a stranger like herself and treated her sincerely .


    She wasn¡¯t worried as she was at the beginning . The reason why she was hiding that information was just because... she didn¡¯t know how to exin it, nor did she think that her identity would be exposed under such circumstances .


    ¡°However, thanks to this strong hold that has kept you for so long, I can make aeback and find you again . This time, I won¡¯t let you run away again . ¡±


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s face changed slightly and her heart seemed to beat like a drum . It was so hard for her to see Feng Tingye again, she can¡¯t be caught back at this time . She wasn¡¯t willing!


    ¡°Xiaodong... you...¡± Xia Yuqing was at a loss when a ck shadow suddenly stood in front of herself, it was Xiao Dong who was leading her this entire time .


    ¡°Well, we can talk about your affairster . I promised second master that I¡¯ll take you to the boss . A gentleman¡¯s words and promises must be kept . ¡±


    ¡°Pu, a gentleman¡¯s words and promises must be kept . ¡± Xia Yuqing smiled indifferently, and attracted Xiao Dong¡¯s angry eyes .


    Jiang Zhaorou looked at them coldly and sneered: ¡°You¡¯re at the end of your road and you are still speaking nonsense, do you want to be a hero saving the beauty? Reckless . Go, take the female away and kill the kid . ¡±


    Xia Yuqing felt nervous, watching Xiao Dong who was pale because of excessive blood loss . Her hands protecting the stomach tightened .


    With so many people, Xiao Dong can¡¯t beat them alone . The reason why the strong hold was under siege was because of herself . Su Qingyan is right . She has implicated the entire stronghold . She couldn¡¯t let Xiao Dong sacrifice his life for herself and live on like that . Such debts are too heavy .


    ¡°Wa... wait, I¡¯ll go with you . You let Xiao Dong go . ¡±


    ¡°Lady Xia!¡± Xiao Dong froze, looking at Xia Yuqing in disbelief . Obviously he didn¡¯t expect her to say such things .


    Jiang Zhaorou was also stunned, but sheughed with a low tone for a moment and stared at Xia Yuqing with a mocking expression: ¡°Do you think you have the right to choose now?¡±


    Xia Yuqing was speechless . She was just fish under someone else¡¯s knife now . It¡¯s hard to protect yourself, let alone protect others .


    Seeing the group of people in ck approaching little by little, Xiao Dong guarded Xia Yuqing and slowly backed up little by little, but in the end his power was limited .


    Just when they thought they could not escape, they suddenly heard the sound of two swordsing out of their sheaths . Then two ck shadows popped out from different directions .


    As the swords shed, the two heard two voices at the same time .


    ¡°Hmph, so you still have a little conscience, sacrificing yourself for others . I guess I¡¯ll reluctantly help you just this once . ¡±


    ¡°Ai Fei, Zhen will be jealous if Zhen sees you sacrifice yourself for another man . ¡±


    ¡°This voice ...¡± Xia Yuqing looked up suddenly to look at the two people who had fought with the ck men in the distance .


    The young man in green on the left had a cold smile on his lips . The sword in his hand was spry and lively as it moved like a butterfly, lightly reaping the other parties¡¯ soul . On the right side there was a young man in blue . His coat was flying and his squinting phoenix eyes were soaked in a murderous chill, raising his hand to take lives, mercilessly .


    ¡°Second master and... His Majesty . ¡±


    Having her n disrupted and originally having victory close at grasp, the smile on Jiang Zhaorou¡¯s face sank . Her vulture eyes stared at the not so far away Xia Yuqing . With a shake of her right hand, a nine-section whip slipped out from her sleeve and went straight towards Xia Yuqing .


    ¡°Be careful!¡± The old madam and Yun Xi who followed immediately saw the scene and eximed .


    At the moment of imminent peril, a rainbow-like long sword quickly inserted itself from the side creating a sh of light on the ground, then it stopped the nine-section whip .


    ¡°Cui Er ...¡± Xia Yuqing eximed after seeing the personing .


    Cui Er heard Xia Yuqing¡¯s call, looked back at her, and chuckled with a light smile: ¡°Niang Niang . ¡±


    Jiang Zhaorou didn¡¯t expect to be blocked by anyone, her face became twisted . She squeezed the nine-section whip in her hand, she really wanted to forcefully pull Cui Er over .


    Cui Er read her thoughts, her eyes flickered slightly . Her long sword shook, then the nine-section whip wrapped around the long sword was shook away . Then her body bent down low and using her right leg to push forward, she rushed towards Jiang Zhaorou like an arrow leaving the bow .


    As soon as Jiang Zhaorou took back the nine-section whip in her hand, before she could recover, she suddenly felt a strong wind blowing . Her face slightly changed, and she instinctively wanted to dodge, but it was toote .


    The next second, Cui Er¡¯s face had appeared in front of her . The long sword was like a rainbow reflected in water and it suddenly plunged into her abdomen .


    ¡°You ...¡± Jiang Zhaorou clutched her abdomen, feeling the blood flowing out little by little . Her face whitened .


    Cui Er wanted to pull out the sword and add on thest fatal blow, when she suddenly saw Jiang Zhaorou¡¯s hand move slightly . Her long developed keen instincts made her aware of the danger, and her toes pushed herself back a bit, by reaction . Borrowing that strength, she quickly flew out .


    Almost at the same time as Cui Er flew away, a handful of powdery things were scattered towards the ce where Cui Er was originally standing . Among the flowerbeds that it fell on, the flowers there quickly withered away and turned into a dark gray as they were contaminated . It was not difficult to imagine what would happen if Cui Er didn¡¯t avoid it just now .


    Cuib Er nced at the traumatized flowers with a lingering fear, then she suddenly heard a shout from behind: ¡°Ultra Seme Lord, pick up Fei Zao . Pu, no, quickly stop Jiang Feizao!¡±


    It turned out that Xia Yuqing had been paying attention . At the moment, seeing Jiang Zhaorou secretly calcting against Cui Er, pulling out the sword from her abdomen and was ready to slip away, she hurriedly shouted at Feng Tingye on the side .


    Feng Tingye was shocked when he heard Xia Yuqing¡¯s cry, the light in his eyes shed away . He quickly resolved thest man in ck in front of him, then flew towards Jiang Zhaorou . A long sword came flying over to Jiang Zhaorou¡¯s back, but a dead soldier on the side threw himself over to block the attack .


    The sharp sword directly prated the chest of the soldier and Jiang Zhaorou also had a chance to breathe . She overturned the fence and escaped .


    ¡°She got away again!¡± Xia Yuqing watched Jiang Zhaorou over the wall, a little shocked . Before she had recovered, she was taken into a familiar embrace .


    ¡°Rx, she can¡¯t run too far because of her injury . The hidden guard have gone to chase her . ¡±


    Xia Yuqing was stunned for a while before she let out a sigh of relief and slowly wrapped her hands around his waist .


    Feng Tingye felt the tremor of Xia Yuqing¡¯s body, knowing that she was really scared just now . He couldn¡¯t help but hold her tighter .


    In fact, not only was Xia Yuqing scared, but he was also scared . Seeing that Xia Yuqing was being pressed by those people step by step, Feng Tingye¡¯s heart almost stopped . He could hardly imagine what would happen to Xia Yuqing if he hade anyter .


    Although she probably won¡¯t lose her life, but it was unsure if she would get injured . Moreover, this person was just recovered from being taken away from him . How could he allow her to be taken away from him again?


    Thinking of Xia Yuqing¡¯s disappearance again, Feng Tingye couldn¡¯t hide his grievances . They had touched his weakness twice, so they should be prepared to withstand his anger . That woman, deserves to die!


    ¡°Cough cough, although it is not too good to bother you, but don¡¯t you owe us an exnation, especially you ......dy Xia, or should I call you ...... Consort Qing . ¡±


    Acting as if no one was around, they hugged each other for a long time until they were reminded by two light coughs . It reminded them that it was not a good time for this PDA .


    Xia Yuqing was shocked and hurriedly climbed out of Feng Tingye¡¯s arms, facing the eyebrows of Su Qingyan and the olddy¡¯s inquiry .


    She immediately became embarrassed . F*ck the bird! How can she exin it to them before she had time to prepare? The olddy and the second master were not as straight-headed as Xiao Dong, especially Su Qingyan,who had just warned herself . In the end, shemitted a crime immediately after and was caught in the act .


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to lie to you...¡± Xia Yuqing whispered, eyes staring pitifully at the olddy . She was trying hard to win some sympathy .


    Feng Tingye saw Xia Yuqing¡¯s panic and knew the reason for her panic . He smiled indifferently and embraced her waist thoughtfully .


    On one hand, Xia Yuqing was given support, on the other hand, Xia Yuqing¡¯s ownership was announced in front of everyone . He looked up and spoke to everyone: ¡°Let Zhen speak . I guess you have already guessed my identity, I am the current emperor of Ye Kingdom, Feng Tingye . ¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the olddy and Su Qingyan all changed color . But Feng Tingye didn¡¯t care much and continued to say: ¡°As you have just heard, Ai Fei is Zhen¡¯s concubine, Ye Country¡¯s Consort Qing and the child inside her belly is Zhen¡¯s . A month ago, Ai Fei was kidnapped when she was out of the pce . The kidnappers had the intention of harming Ai Fei and Zhen¡¯s child . Since Ai Fei¡¯s status was special and not knowing you guys¡¯ background, she decided to conceal her identity . She had no ill will . ¡±


    ¡°Feng Tingye...... . Feng... . . Feng...... you shouldn¡¯t be...... ¡°Su Qingyan seemed to think of something . The eyes staring at Feng Tingye became a bit colder .


    Feng Tingye did not shy away and smiled: ¡°Second master, I trust you have been well since west met . The medicinal herbs you have ordered, Zhen will order the pce to send them and they will be delivered to your hands in a few days . ¡±


    Su Qingyan narrowed his eyes, surprised: ¡°It really is you! Ha ha, I didn¡¯t know that the emperor of Ye Kingdom has the habit of posing and sneaking . ¡±


    Feng Tingye didn¡¯t care for his irony: ¡°I just wanted to see how Ai Fei was doing . ¡±


    Su Qingyan nced at Xia Yuqing, who was buried like an ostrich in Feng Tingye¡¯s arms and sneered: ¡°The emperor and Lady Xia are such a harmonious and affectionate couple, it really makes one envious . ¡±


    Feng Tingye ignored Su Qingyan¡¯s sneer and sarcasm, but turned his eyes to the olddy who had acted as if she sank into deep water since he identified himself .


    ¡°It¡¯s not time to say this . After we beat back the strong enemy together, I will exin it to everyone . ¡±


    ¡°Repel the strong enemy together? Why should we believe you?¡± The olddy seeing Feng Tingye look over finally spoke up, ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t forget this old body and Wu Jun are still rebels . We bore the identity of traitors when we escaped . ¡±


    Feng Tingye looked at the olddy deeply and said in a heavy voice: ¡°What happened then was a misunderstanding . It¡¯s a long story . Zhen will exin the implication with the old madamter . Zhen came here this time to take back Ai Fei and to return your innocence . ¡±


    The olddy¡¯s face changed slightly and a pair of weather-stricken eyes stared at Feng Tingye, as if she wanted to see if there was some conspiracy within his eyes, but it¡¯s a pity ... nothing was revealed .


    ¡°Why do you think we will believe you? How cunning is the royal family? Who knows whether this is a conspiracy you set up? How do we know that the viins who are besieging the strong hold outside isn¡¯t part of your group? What if you just want to kill us all?¡±


    When Xia Yuqing heard Su Qingyan¡¯s question, she was a little anxious and looked up anxiously: ¡°I can testify at this point that those outside are Jiang Feizao¡¯s people and not the emperor¡¯s people . The emperor would not do such dirty scheming . ¡±


    Feng Tingye saw Xia Yuqing trying to protect him and felt his heart warm up instantly, but he couldn¡¯t help but smile a little: ¡°Ai Fei, it is Jiang Zhaorou, not Jiang Feizao . ¡±


    Xia Yuqing rolled her eyes: ¡°¨q (¨s ^ ¨t ) ¨r, it¡¯s all the same . ¡± She was speaking up for him, yet he even dared tough at her, such a white-eyed wolf!


    ¡°... . . ¡± Xiao Dong was slightly stunned .


    ¡°Okay, same meaning . ¡± Feng Tingye squeezed Xia Yuqing¡¯s swollen face and turned to look at Su Qingyan and the madam . ¡°Believe it or not, it¡¯s all up to you two . Zhen means what he says and means no harm . Zhen could just take away Ai Fei, hide in a hiddent ce and watch in safety whilst you guys fight . Once both sides are weak, Zhen coulde out to reap the rewards from both sides . Wouldn¡¯t that be a lot easier?¡±


    Feng Tingye paused, looked at the two¡¯s unsightly look and continued: ¡°Zhen knows that the olddy has followed the general for many years . Zhen has heard that the olddy was a match for men and did notck in terms of ability and bravery, that you would often follow the great general travelling around . It should not be hard for the madam to tell from their ability and appearance that they are not from the Ye Country . Does the old madam think that I will join together with people of another country in order to capture a rebel?¡±


    ¡°This ... ¡± The old madam was speechless . After Feng Tingye¡¯s reminder, she recalled that those people really were not like the people of Ye Kingdom .


    Seeing that the olddy was somewhat shaken in his eyes, Feng Tingye added onest thing: ¡°I stand here today, one because I have always paid attention and care about the old madam and the heirs of the Wu family . The second reason is because I know that Ai Fei would not want to see you and I fight and even less willing to see this stronghold get destroyed . ¡±


    Feng Tingye finished speaking and felt Xia Yuqing holding his hand . The corner of his lips ticked upwards and he touched her hair to appease her .


    ¡°Godmother...¡± Su Qingyan listened to Feng Tingye¡¯s words . Although he was shaken, he was still a bit wary . He couldn¡¯t make a conclusion, so he had to resort to the olddy .


    The olddy turned her head to look at Xia Yuqing in Feng Tingye¡¯s arms . She watched her carefully . There were some expectations and worries floating in her clear eyes, like a puppy worried about being abandoned by the owner .


    Not knowing why, but the haze in the heart disappeared a lot . Then the olddy whispered with a smile: ¡°Fine, just because of the Ya Tou, I will believe you once . If It trusted you wrongly, the worst case is just losing this old life . ¡±


    Xia Yuqing was delighted and hurriedly broke free from Feng Tingye¡¯s arms . She grasped the olddy¡¯s hand and wondered what to say .


    The olddy snorted coldly: ¡°Wait until these wicked people are dealt with, then I will settle the ounts with you . ¡±


    Xia Yuqing ignored the olddy¡¯s indifference andughed brightly .


    While Yun Xi, who had been watching all this silently from the side, saw that the several people were finished discussing business, also came forward and whispered ¡°Qing Jiejie, are you okay,? Did you get hurt just now?¡±


    Xia Yuqing shook her head . Yun Xi turned to look at Feng Tingye who was standing not far away, remembering the scene where Xia Yuqing nested in his arms just now, then asked curiously, ¡°That person is your child¡¯s father?¡±


    Xia Yuqing blushed and nodded . When the Ultra Seme Lord was mentioned before, she would never feel the best, but why was she so shy now? Could it be that staying with the Ultra Seme Lord for such a long time had made her skin be thinner? ‡å ~


    Yun Xi didn¡¯t pay much attention to Xia Yuqing¡¯s sudden shyness . She turned to look at Feng Tingye not far away . This man was the emperor of Ye Kingdom . The new emperor who always used swift decisive decisions and schemes that caused the people from Shu Country to tremble in fear?


    Yun Xi lowered her eyes, concealing the shingplexity in her eyes .


    Xia Yuqing and the others rushed to the Wu Jun¡¯s side, but Wu Jun¡¯s side was not very rxed .


    ¡°Boss, our brothers can barely hold on . These people are too much . It¡¯s as if they don¡¯t fear death . As soon as one dies, another would rush forward to fill in the hold . If this continues, the brothers would die from exhaustion!¡±


    Wu Jun looked somber, he could tell that these people were dead soldiers . Dead soldiers will not give up until they achieve their goal . They would use their life to fight . If this goes on like this, his side may be seriously injured or killed .


    But these people in front of him were the brothers who would always follow him! How can he watch them fall in front of him one by one? !


    ¡°Boss, boss, another team is rushing from the other mountain road!¡±


    Wu Jun froze and looked around . As expected, the smoke on the right mountain road was surging and the sound of horseshoes arose . It looked like it was a small team .


    Damn, can it be that these dead soldiers have reinforcements?

 Chapter 103

    Chapter 103


    Protected by the dead warriors* in the center, Ji Miaoyan, who was in charge, apparently also noticed the arrival of the uninvited guest . His eyes were slightly stunned . When he turned his head to look at the rolling dust and with the mountain breeze, the dust that was trampled up by the horses gradually dispersed . Then it slowly revealed the team hiding behind .


    Ji Miaoyan saw the young and handsome young man in front of the team and his eyes shrank sharply, his face somber .


    ¡°Eh, boss, why did those people rush into the opposing team?¡± Xiao San, who fought side by side with Wu Jun couldn¡¯t help but shout in surprise .


    ¡°... I don¡¯t know, these people seem to be here to help . ¡± Wu Jun was also confused .


    His eyes were fixed on these heroic soldiers who came from behind . He was 100% sure that he had never met these people before and from the look of their clothes, it looked like... could it be... .


    ¡°It seems that Zitong came quite timely . ¡± Wu Jun was still suspicious when he suddenly heard an unfamiliar voiceing from behind him . As soon as he turned his head, he saw Feng Tingye and the otherse out slowly .


    ¡°What? The small prime minister is here too? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡± Xia Yuqing was caught in Feng Tingye¡¯s arms . Originally, she didn¡¯t want to see this bloody scene, but because of Feng Tingye¡¯s words, she stuck her head out to look around for Shao Zitong curiously .


    It¡¯s a pity that even though Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes swept across everyone¡¯s face, Shao Zitong¡¯s existence was never found . Her eyebrows twisted together . Remembering Shao Zitong¡¯s short stature, even if he was sitting on a horse, she probably wouldn¡¯t find him among the crowd .


    The battlefield is so dangerous, the small prime minister, a child, will be squashed! Although the small prime minister¡¯s martial arts are strong, he still shouldn¡¯t be bullied like this!


    Thinking of this, Xia Yuqing couldn¡¯t help but cast a condemning nce at Feng Tingye, but Feng Tingye didn¡¯t care . He only looked up meaningfully at the young boy in white surrounded by everyone .


    Xia Yuqing followed his gaze, to see a fair elegant young boy . The boy was wearing a white piping robe and held a red spear in his hand . Using his phoenix eyes to stare down at the soldiers fighting closeby, it was as if he was watching a group of dying ants .


    Xia Yuqing was startled by his eyes . After a brief startle, she suddenly felt that something was not right and looked up at the teenager again . Hey, why does she feel like she has seen this expression before and the heroic spirit leaking from that face...... it wouldn¡¯t be what she¡¯s thinking right!


    Before Xia Yuqing could confirm with Feng Tingye, she heard the enemy leader inquire: ¡°Who is this lord? Are you the helper invited by the stronghold?¡±


    The young man in white raised his lips and sneered: ¡°No, we have nothing to do with this stronghold . ¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why are you going against me?¡± Ji Miaoyan narrowed his eyes dangerously, staring closely at the person opposite .


    The teenager smiled indifferently and raised the long tassel in his hands: ¡°Although we are not implicated with this stronghold, we have grievances with you . The people of the Shu State entered the territory of the Ye State without permission and robbed Ye of their concubine and the young royal prince . You have also besieged my Ye citizens, do you really think that the eyes of my Ye ruler and ministers are blind?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Omg, this tone of the speech is so familiar! This can¡¯t be the brother of small minister who has been missing for many years, right?!


    Ji Miaoyan¡¯s face changed slightly and his voice could not help seeping out a bit coldly: ¡°You are Feng Tingye¡¯s person . ¡±


    He had expected Xia Yuqing¡¯s disappearance to be figured out by Feng Tingye¡¯s people someday, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be this fast!


    The young man in white lifted up his slender eyebrows and said, ¡°The Emperor of the Ye Kingdom¡¯s Minister of War, Shao Zitong . ¡±


    ¡°!¡± As soon as this remark came out, Xia Yuqing¡¯s head immediately popped up with several big exmation marks as she looked at the young man sitting majestically not far away .


    Was I hallucinating? Did I hear wrong? Ah ~ This tall boy who looks taller than one meter seventy nearing one meter and eighty, with an arrogant and poisonous tongue enough to make people want to vomit blood, but bears a fluttering and cute face is the small prime minister you raised?


    Did you eat a growth hormone? I haven¡¯t seen him in a month, but he grew as fast as bamboo shoots . Is this rational?!


    Feng Tingye seemed to have expected that Xia Yuqing would have such an expression and smiled slightly: ¡°Did Ai Fei think that Zitong will always be so little . ¡±


    Is he not? The difference is too big! Who knew that bun face can be turned into an awl-shaped face . Are you sure the small prime minister didn¡¯t get stic surgery?!


    Xia Yuqing looked at the cute boy who turned into a good looking guy . She only felt that she was given another lower limit by this world .


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s shocked expression was obviously entertaining to Feng Tingye . Feng Tingye coughed a little and exined mercifully: ¡°Ai Fei must know that Zitong is a martial fanatic . Among us, his martial arts is the highest, but it¡¯s a pity that everything has a price . The kung fu practiced by Zitong is very domineering . Since the age of ten, Zitong¡¯s body would not change anymore . It was not until his 20th birthday that one day every year, he would change to his true age appearance . ¡±


    Feng Tingye saw the shock in Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes and his dull expression couldn¡¯t help but feel distressed . He added: ¡°This is indeed a bit unbelievable . It¡¯s also human nature to not ept it immediately . But Zitong is my best friend and also Zhen¡¯s trusted aide . Zhen hopes Ai Fei will not judge him . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± This thing was too incredible, it was simply world shocking! So the small prime minister looked this mature when he was ten years old? She thought that the little minister just appeared a little worried, but she didn¡¯t expect this person to be such a good prospect!


    Isn¡¯t the kung fu practiced by the small minister really an upgraded version of ¡°The Eight Wastes ** Only I hold supremacy Kung Fu¡±? Why does she have that feeling that she went to the wrong theatre? God, is the small prime minister really not the heir of Tianshan Tongmu*? Ah, the miraculous thing has been missed, so the chance to witness a miracle is missed! Passing through god, you really are ying with me!


    * one of the most outstanding martial arts masters in Jin Yong¡¯s novels


    ¡°The emperor is over worrying . Chen Qie was only a little surprised and would never judge the small prime minister . ¡± Xia Yuqing looked at Feng Tingye with tears in her eyes, her heart was broken . How can the Ultra Seme Lord understand?! Find out the truth after the fact, my tears all want toe out!


    Seeing that Xia Yuqing was hearing a rare anecdote that she couldn¡¯t digest, he held Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand and passed down his warmth silently .


    At the same time, there was one other person who was equally astonished . Ji Miaoyan¡¯s consistently imprable face finally showed a few split marks: ¡°Shao Zitong, you are called Shao Zitong?¡±


    Shao Zitong¡¯s eyebrows twisted and didn¡¯t understand why the other party was so surprised when he heard his name . If he remembered correctly, he had been busy with people in the court all these years . Even when he went out he would use a pseudonym . ording to reason, he shouldn¡¯t be well known enough for other nations to know .


    Before Shao Zitong could understand, Ji Miaoyan had directly pulled out the sword hanging from the side of his horse and stepped on the saddle under his feet . Under the exmation of everyone, he directly flew towards Shao Zitong .


    Shao Zitong¡¯s face slightly changed . With a flick of his tassel, he blocked the opponent¡¯s violent sh and he shouted angrily: ¡°What are you being so crazy about?¡±


    Ji Miaoyan¡¯s face was terrible . Without any stagnation, he stepped on Shao Zitong¡¯s horse¡¯s head . The horse that Shao Zitong was riding on was tilted and fell directly to the floor spitting foam . It can be seen that Ji Miaoyan did not stay his hand .


    Ji Miaoyan flew off the horse at the same time as Shao Zitong andnded gracefully .


    Shao Zitong¡¯s face was gloomy as he nced at the stallion that was not far away . He wanted to get angry when suddenly the person opposite began speaking: ¡°Thest name is Ji . ¡±


    ¡°There are so many surnames Ji, how would I know...¡± Shao Zitong retorted impatiently, then he suddenly thought of something . Shu state, surname Ji? Is it...


    ¡°Who is Ji Lu to you?¡±


    Hearing the name of Ji Lu, Ji Miaoyan shivered and his gaze turned to Shao Zitong . His eyes became more and more cold: ¡°You still remember my grandpa¡¯s name?¡±


    ¡°Ji Lu is your grandfather?¡± Shao Zitong¡¯s face changed slightly . In the next second, Ji Miaoyan answered with a fierce offensive attack that showed no mercy


    ¡°Ji Lu, it turned out to be him . ¡± Feng Tingye¡¯s eyes also squinted and whispered softly .


    Xia Yuqing looked at the two who were fighting so intensely that they were indistinguishable from afar, ¡°Who is Ji Lu?¡±


    ¡°Ji Lu? He is one of the great generals of the former Shu Kingdom, the veteran of the three dynasties of the Shu Kingdom . Speaking of which, I mentioned it to Ai Fei before . ¡±


    ¡°Did you mention it? Why can¡¯t I remember? How could I know the general of Shu Kingdom...?¡± Then Xia Yuqing turned her head to stare at Feng Tingye in surprise .


    Feng Tingye knew that she remembered it and smiled indifferently: ¡°Yes, Zitong¡¯s only andst time on the battlefield that year, the enemy chief was the general Ji Lu . ¡±


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s mouth suddenly became o-shaped . She remembered that Feng Tingye and some people had mentioned it . Shao Zitong¡¯s virgin battle had ended in shame, anger and vomiting blood! In other words, the person Shao Zitong caused to be so angry that his blood pressure increased, the person who wailed, was General Ji Lu?! Now it is the grandson of General Ji Lu who is entangled with the small prime minister?!


    What is this inevitable sh between opposing factions? Wait, the enemy... .


    Xia Yuqing suddenly looked up and looked at the two who had equal strength who were fighting not far away .


    What should I do? Suddenly in front of me is a scene of life and death, where enemies who love each other are killing each other because of their national and family hatred . Ah ~ No wonder... no wonder among the several adults, only the small prime minister always made her feel that she couldn¡¯t get it up* . She originally thought it was because of his cute appearance that was too different from the poisonous tongue inside .


    * fantasize about him


    She didn¡¯t realize until today that she had been going in the wrong direction with her fantasy . The Ultra Seme Lord was not a good match for the small prime minister . It was this cold man who is fighting with the small prime minister, this is the man who will be with the small prime minister in the future . Aww ~ why do I suddenly feel so full of love? Little prime minister, make sure to capture your husband back home!


    Feng Tingye looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s face that was a mix of emotions . From the shock in the beginning to the expressionless expression afterwards, a frowning gaze, then finally the overjoyed appearance . The few people familiar with her immediately felt a chill . The corners of their mouths were slightly drawn . What did this girl think of now? Why do they suddenly feel that Shao Zitong¡¯s struggle in the distance... was a little pitiful .


    If Shao Zitong knew Xia Yuqing¡¯s thoughts at this moment, it would be estimated that he would directly quit and leave . He was fighting so hard against the final boss, then someone had suddenly just ced him and the final boss together... ying him like a fool!


    ¡°Mother, how did youe out? Did something happen?¡± With the help of Shao Zitong and the army he brought, Wu Jun and the others finally got a chance to breathe . They gradually withdrew from the siege of the dead warriors and returned to the olddy .


    ¡°I¡¯m okay, are you injured? Let Qing Yan look at it . ¡± The olddy came over as soon as she saw Jun¡¯s body, her face slightly changed .


    ¡°Mother, I¡¯m okay . I just have some light injuries . The blood looks scary, but it¡¯s actually someone else¡¯s . ¡± Wu Jun said, looking at the man beside Xia Yuqing, he frowned . ¡°This is ...¡±


    Feng Tingye raised his eyebrows, embracing Xia Yuqing¡¯s waist: ¡°Zhen is her man . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± The olddy, Su Qingyan and Yun Xi who were frightened by the boldness of the beast .


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing who was embarrassed by the beast .


    ¡°...¡± Wu Jun, whose brain was temporarily short-circuited .


    Frozen for a while, Wu Jun was like a robot that was powered on again . He pointed at Feng Tingye and stuttered: ¡°Ma... man? Lady Xia, you... you are carrying a baby while having an illicit lover . ¡±


    ¡°Bang¨C¡± The group of people with ears standing behind Wu Jun fell to the ground . Xia Yuqing also slipped and nearly fell . Fortunately, Feng Tingye kept supporting her waist and quickly stabilized her .


    She stretched her hands and wiped a cold sweat on her forehead and exined: ¡°Brother Wu misunderstood . He is the biological father of the child in my stomach . I am definitely... not having an illicit lover . ¡±


    Xia Yuqing carefully nced at the people around her . Meals can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can not be said indiscriminately! Later, if the Ultra Seme Lord is unreasonable and puts the crime on her head, she really will have no ce to cry!


    ¡°The child¡¯s biological father, didn¡¯t you say that Yun Gongzi was your child¡¯s father? Why is there now another who you im as the child¡¯s biological father? Is it possible for a child to have two fathers?¡± Wu Jun scratched his head, puzzled .


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing already had no idea what to say to this man with muscles for brain in front of her . If she allowed him to continue talking like this, things that were originally false would be something else .


    ¡°This matter is a bitplicated . Let¡¯s wait until the enemies in front of us are resolved . ¡±


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s remarks seeded in bringing everyone back, and sessfully diverted everyone¡¯s attention .


    ¡°How is the skill of the military minister? Is there any chance of winning?¡± Su Qingyan turned to look at the two people who were still entangled and asked with a frown .


    Feng Tingye answered: ¡°Don¡¯t worry . Although it looks like they are equal, Zitong is obviously more at ease . As long as he drags it on for a while, the man will be fatigued and will be defeated by Zitong . ¡±


    Def... defeated by the small prime minister¡¯s sword? Ultra Seme Lord, are you sure the person won¡¯t be prostrating themselves to the small minister¡¯s robes? Cough... .


    The two did not notice Xia Yuqing¡¯s anomaly . Su Qingyan sneered: ¡°The emperor really has confidence in his own people . Since this is the case, it must be nothing more than a piece of cake for the army of the emperor to handle this . We wild men staying here will only hinder you, so we should go back first . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Second master, were you nning on patting your ass and leaving, throwing the mess directly to the Ultra Seme Lord to handle? Xia Yuqing stared dumbfounded at Su Qingyan with the band of bandits ready to escape .


    Xia Yuqing could see his careful thinking, and it didn¡¯t make sense that Feng Tingye couldn¡¯t see it . Just when she was about to make a noise, the situation that had gradually been held in their hands once again changed .


    ¡°Niang Niang, be careful!¡± Cui Er eximed, followed by the sharp de sound slicing through the air .


    Xia Yuqing watched the ring ice de approach herself . Her brain was stunned, only one thought remained .


    Ah, I just fantasized about this man and the small prime minister a little bit, how could I suffer this disaster out of thin air! Why do you have to bully me?!


    When Xia Yuqing was in a state of embarrassment, she suddenly felt a whirl of the sky and fell into a warm embrace the next second .


    After a short period of consternation, Xia Yuqing understood what was happening . The hand holding someone¡¯s shirt tightened suddenly . A sharp pain came from her heart, making her struggle hard .


    The man holding her tightly was like a mountain . He pressed Xia Yuqing into his arms and exposed his back to the enemy .


    Just when everyone thought everything was irreversible, a strong hurricane suddenly blew behind the two who were hugging each other and Ji Miaoyan, who was violently attacking with his sword, flew off .


    ¡°It seems that I came just on time, so lively . ¡±


    The yful lightughter of the youth surprised everyone causing them to look up .


    Seeing that Ji Miaoyan was being fanned away, Feng Tingye¡¯s grip on Xia Yuqing only slightly loosened .


    Xia Yuqing looked out of Feng Tingye¡¯s arms and looked towards the sky, her chin almost fell to the ground .


    Flying ... Flying chicken! It¡¯s really a flying chicken! Above their heads, a crimson rooster that covered the sky like a Dapeng bird was fluttering its wings with a young man standing on the rooster¡¯s shiny crown .


    The mountain breeze blew up the long hair of the teenager¡¯s, making it flutter like a butterfly . His slender knuckles held a green jade flute that was like a green bamboo . His eyebrows were picturesque, personable, just like an upper realm fairy, a fairy who has fallen into the world by mistake . It¡¯s a pity that the image waspletely ruined when he spoke .


    ¡°Yo, this little girl doesn¡¯t look too bad . Are you willing to go to theke to enjoy the moon with this Gong Zi and sip some wine?¡± The indifferent eyes of the boy who looked at Xia Yuqing suddenly lit up and he asked frivolously .


    ¡°...¡± Was she being fooled? Doing this in front of the Ultra Seme Lord?


    Xia Yuqing looked around in fear, trembling . As expected, Feng Tingye¡¯s eyes were gloomy . His mouth still had a smiling expression, but the hand on her waist tightened .


    Xia Yuqing burst into tears . This time it was not her fault . You cannot me this on her! She really did not deliberately attract butterflies, please let her go!


    Feng Tingye¡¯s lips hooked upwards and the delicate phoenix eyes also seemed to point upward . This made the people who were watching from the side suddenly feel a chill behind them . It was as if they were immersed in the ice water in winter for no reason .


    ¡°Cui Er, ughter this lecher who offended your master . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± It¡¯s over, the Ultra Seme Lord is angry!


    ¡°...¡± The surrounding audience: Why do they suddenly feel that the sky was dark and it was chilly . Is it going to rain?


    Cui Er was stunned for a moment and then saluted towards Feng Tingye: ¡°As you bid . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Hey, can you two not talk about killing as if it was as easy as chopping cabbage? This is a person¡¯s life! Even if you are an emperor, there¡¯s stillws . You will force the people to rebel!


    Cui Er¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly . Then it faded back to her usual modest gaze as her eyes swept forward . Xia Yuqing only felt a figure sh by her . At the next moment, Cui Er had stepped onto the treetop on the side, jumped up, raised her sword, and rushed to the young man .


    This efficient and murderous tiger went directly into the offensive . The crowd stared in awe, this woman... was so valiant!


    Xia Yuqing couldn¡¯t even keep her mouth closed . Although she always knew that Cui Er could do martial arts, she didn¡¯t expect it to be so powerful . Aaaa~ Sure enough, every cute girl is hiding a Godzi inside . Unless there is an Ultraman*, the world will be destroyed by them!


    * Japanese character from TV show


    The teenager was obviously frightened by Cui Er . In a stunned manner, he hurriedly raised the jade flute in his hand and blocked the long sword . Her merciless face was five centimeters away from his own beautiful face .


    The teenager was slightly shocked, but still smiled and said: ¡°Such a fierce attack . Could it be that this little girl seeing this Gong Zi looking favourably at the little girl below got jealous? Hatred due to love?¡±


    ¡°...¡± The little girl below felt her mouth twitch and thought: No, you think too much, Gong Zi!


    Seeing Cui Er¡¯s face unchanging and emitting an unafraid stance, he stated: ¡°This girl is so fierce . Be careful, you won¡¯t be able to get married . But since this Gong Zi thinks you don¡¯t look too bad, how about I force myself to ept you . How about being my eighteenth concubine?¡±


    ¡°...¡± This man really is not afraid of death! This is Xia Yuqing who was shocked again .


    ¡°...¡± How could there be such a shameless lecher?! This is the crowd who was also stunned .


    ¡°...¡± I don¡¯t know this person, I don¡¯t know... I don¡¯t know... This is the thought of Su Qingyan who is the only one who knew the inside story, but felt embarrassed and was trying to escape reality .


    The young man¡¯s words obviously were effective . Cui Er¡¯s eyes flickered and her sword was drawn back . In the next instant, she went directly towards the heart of the teenager with the intent to kill him .


    ¡°Hey... why are you making a move again? This gentleman uses his mouth not his hands . Also, this Gong Zi doesn¡¯t hit woman! Hey, still...¡± The teenager was forced to retreat by Cui Er¡¯s slightly aggressive attack, jumping up and down on the bird .


    Staring at the two, Xia Yuqing suddenly felt a bright light in her eyes making her squint ufortably and reach out with a hand .


    After her eyes were a little bit less ufortable, she looked intently upwards again . Then she noticed a crystal clear jade pendant hanging from the end of the jade flute . It shone brightly under the sunlight, refracting into her eyes .


    ¡°That¡¯s ...¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s face suddenly changed after seeing the jade pendant .


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Feng Tingye, who hugged her tightly, heard Xia Yuqing¡¯s exmation and asked in a low voice .


    Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t answer . She hurriedly got out of Feng Tingye¡¯s arms, stepped forward and looked up at the ¡°flying chicken¡± still in the air .


    If she took a closer look, isn¡¯t this ¡°flying chicken¡± the erged version of the mechanism bird that she gave to Xiang Er? And that piece of jade... could it be...


    Xia Yuqing took out a thing from her purse that was almost the same as the jade as that man¡¯s . Then she watched the young man who was being chased by Cui Er, but was still fooling around with his words... .


    They said that his temperament is calm and his talent is extremely high? That he has good humor and was brilliant? Is it really possible that this unknown person in front of her is her senior brother she hasn¡¯t met? Brother, did you run to the wrong theater?


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s heart was going wild . Suddenly she heard a cry from the people in the back . Looking up reflexively, she saw the sword in Cui Er¡¯s hand piercing someone¡¯s heart .


    Unable to confirm, Xia Yuqing blurted out: ¡°Cui Er stop, that¡¯s your future husband . ¡±


    When this remark came out, there was a moment of suspicious silence around them and then another exmation .


    Cui Er heard Xia Yuqing¡¯s cry and was shocked . She hurriedly withdrew the sword . She had been so determined earlier but taking it back now? The person opposite of her was okay, but she waspletely confused .


    She was standing on the edge of the flying bird¡¯s wings . Her figure was swaying, then she stepped on the air and fell directly from the bird .


    ¡°Cui Er ...¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s face was pale with fright .


    In a sh, another person flew off the bird . Everyone looked intently . The man who flew off was the young man who had just escaped his disaster, that is, Xia Yuqing¡¯s senior brother, Xu Lao¡¯s son ¨C Su Wuduan .


    Cui Er apparently didn¡¯t expect Su Wuduan to rush to save herself . Her eyes swayed slightly . Then when Su Wuduan grabbed her hand, she pulled him upright . Hmph, she wouldn¡¯t let this bastard be a handsome hero that saves the beauty .


    Su Wuduan apparently didn¡¯t expect Cui Er toe up with such a trick . His original graceful figure became like a leaf being destroyed by the wind . When he fell to the ground, Su Wuduan¡¯s face was slightly dull . He pulled Cui Er into his arms, and then struggled to reverse ...


    The crowd only heard a bang and saw the smoke roll up, apanied by a smothered sound .


    Cui Er hadn¡¯t recovered from the surprise that someone had made a cushion for herself . Slightly tilting her head to see how the other person was, she felt a soft touch between her lips, and swallowed


    The smoke cleared, and everyone stepped forward to check the injuries of the two, but their eyes were ...


    OMG! Kiss, kiss! Xia Yuqing stared at the entangled lips, she had a stunned look as if she got struck by thunder .


    Your sister, this is developing too fast!


    This was the first time they met . The first time they met! What kind of swollen sight is it to jump directly from first base to third base? Cui Er, hold on!


    At this moment, Cui Er obviously couldn¡¯t hear Xia Yuqing¡¯s inner thoughts . At the moment when Su Wuduan kissed her, her head had be paste . When Su Wuduan let go of her lips, she was still in a dumbfounded state and she didn¡¯t return to rity until someone¡¯s joking voice came out again .


    ¡°So sweet . Temper is spicy, I like it . Ha ha ha ha, oops ...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Cui Er scrambled up from someone¡¯s body, gathered her loose hair, and coldly nced at Su Wuduan who was curled up in pain on the ground . Then she stood up and walked towards Xia Yuqing . While walking back she rubbed her lips hard, as if to wipe off all the traces that someone had just left .


    Xia Yuqing nced cautiously at Su Wuduan who was holding his body and rolling on the ground with some sympathy in her eyes . She saw it just now . Cui Er had kicked that special part! Gee, Cui Er, you are too ruthless . If someone¡¯s ce is broken, what will you do in the future? That may be rted to your sexual happiness for the rest of your life!


    While everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the Su Wuduan duo, Ji Miaoyan¡¯s face was gloomy . He clenched his long sword and prepared to attack again . But when he stepped forward, a figure behind Xia Yuqing and the others faced him .


    After Ji Miaoyan saw the opposite face clearly, his eyes shrank suddenly . His mouth slightly opened in surprise: ¡°You ...¡±


    Yun Xi nced at the people near her with a guilty conscience . Seeing that they were not paying attention to this side, she was slightly relieved . She turned to shake her head towards Ji Miaoyan and raised her hand to let him leave quickly .


    Ji Miaoyan¡¯s face slightly changed, the grip on his sword tightened . The veins on the back of his hand looked like they would explode and his eyes were full of hate when he looked at Shao Zitong . He was not willing to leave .


    Yun Xi¡¯s face was heavy, the soft and cute baby face shockingly gave off an oppressive aura .


    Receiving the warning nce in Yun Xi¡¯s eyes, Ji Miaoyan was shocked . He bit his lips and finally turned and rushed towards his horse .


    ¡°Your Majesty, Lord prime minister, the person of Shu country ran away!¡± The exmation that came not far away attracted everyone¡¯s attention from Su Wuduan¡¯s body .


    Feng Tingye¡¯s face changed slightly . The eyes of the vulture stared at Ji Miaoyan and the Shu ** team not far away who was taking advantage of the chaos on the side: ¡°Order that all city gate borders must be blocked and closed . They must not be sent back to Shu Country and... chase! I need to see them dead or alive!¡±


    ¡°Yes . ¡±


    Feng Tingye stared at Ji Miaoyan¡¯s back . There was a trace of murderous intention in his eyes, but when he turned around and took Xia Yuqing into his arms, his killing intention had already faded .


    ¡°Your Majesty, you are pressing on my stomach . ¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s small protest stunned Feng Tingye slightly . He loosened his arms and was relieved when he discovered she wasn¡¯t hurt .


    Suddenly, his eyes drifted to Cui Er, who was standing behind Xia Yuqing . Thinking of Xia Yuqing¡¯s anxious words just now, Feng Tingye raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Ai Fei, who is that man over there?¡±


    Xia Yuqing was startled, remembering that she hadn¡¯t confirmed it yet . Although the result should have been ** .


    ¡°This is a bitplicated . Let¡¯s go find someone first . ¡±


    Compared with Feng Tingye¡¯s oath to Ji Miaoyan and others about not abandoning the matter, everyone in the stronghold was relieved when they saw those people leave .


    Wu Jun helped the olddy back to the stronghold and the wounded brothers also helped each other into the vige in twos and threes . But Su Qingyan reluctantly moved to Su Wuduan and kicked him .


    ¡°Hey, if you¡¯re not dead, hurry and get up . ¡±


    Su Wuduan who was trying to tolerate the pain looked up . When he saw who it was, he was overjoyed to see his acquaintance: ¡°Little Yanyan, you came . ¡±


    ¡°Go away . ¡± Su Qingyan twitched when he heard the nickname causing goose bumps to arise . He turned around and wanted to leave, but someone hugged his thighs first .


    ¡°How can Little Yanyan just leave others like this? It¡¯s been such a long time since Ist saw little Yanyan, could it be that you have fallen in love with someone else? You¡¯re breaking my heart . ¡±


    Xia Yuqing who came with Feng Tingye, hearing such awesome words as soon as she approached, felt her dull hair on her head stand up .


    What did she hear? What did she just hear?! It turns out that the second master besides the first master has another seme? Big master is going to get jealous! His love rival is here!


    No, there seems to be something wrong!


    Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t understand itpletely when she heard Su Qingyan¡¯s teeth gnashing together not far away: ¡°Su Wuduan, you beast! You think I can¡¯t take care of you?!¡±


    Take care of you, take care of you! Do you want to abandon the arms of the big master and go to my senior brother? Hey, that¡¯s not right . Senior brother is clearly Cui Er¡¯s future husband . It¡¯s over, this is over . This four-corner rtionship is tooplex . I can already foresee the deep sadism of these couples in the future, why is it so intense!


    Su Qingyan and Su Wuduan were unaware that the dialogue between the two had already given someone unlimited fascination . Su Qingyan patted his friend¡¯s hand that was gripped tightly on his leg impatiently and said helplessly: ¡°Hurry and get up . If we don¡¯t go in soon, we¡¯ll be facing cold wind all day . ¡±


    Su Wuduan sucked in a breath of cold air and released his leg and smiled in a scoundrel manner: ¡°I remember, but unfortunately, I can¡¯t help myself . ¡±


    Su Qingyan¡¯splexion changed suddenly and then he discovered Su Wuduan¡¯s peculiarity . As soon as he grasped his wrist to explore his pulse, his face became a lot uglier . Finally he couldn¡¯t help but yell out: ¡°You¡¯ve suffered such heavy internal injuries and you¡¯re still flirting with girls . Do you feel like you¡¯ve lived too long?!¡±


    Su Wuduan seemed to have expected that Su Qingyan would react like this . He smiled and just wanted to say something, when he heard a nice female voice: ¡°Are you... senior brother?¡±


    Su Wuduan looked around innocently and saw Xia Yuqing and Feng Tingye walking towards them . Seeing the jade pendant in her hands, his eyes widened: ¡°Are you the one my father often mentioned... . ¡±


    Xia Yuqing looked at him expectantly . Master even mentioned me in front of senior brother . What good words did he say I wonder?


    ¡°... derailed junior sister?¡±

 Chapter 104

    Chapter 104


    ¡°Oh... Su Qingyan, you¡¯re killing me!!¡± A creepy scream came from a secluded courtyard room in the ck wind stronghold . This caused a man who walked outside the courtyard to turn pale . After a nce, he hurried away as if there were a group of beasts behind him .


    ¡°So, are you two disciples of the same teacher?¡± Su Qingyan asked lightly, ignoring the screams of the man .


    ¡°Oh, lightly lightly . ¡± Su Wuduan bitterly looked at the silver needles piercing his own acupoints .


    He was suspicious someone was taking the opportunity to retaliate for the fact that he had just called him a nickname .


    Therefore there¡¯s a saying, you can offend anyone but a doctor . As long as people can get sick and old, there will be a day when they need one .


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll keep the needles in for one hour and then I will take the needles out for you . ¡±


    ¡°I still have to have them in for an hour?¡± Su Wuduan¡¯s handsome face was obviously distorted . He was sore and itchy . If this continued for another hour, he¡¯s afraid he won¡¯t be able to get out of bed for the next two days!


    ¡°Don¡¯t move . ¡± Su Qingyan twisted his eyebrows and pressed his hand down to stop any unnecessary movement . ¡°If the needle is crooked, we will have to pull it out and pierce it again . Even if you¡¯re not afraid of pain, it will be a waste of time . You suffered an internal injury . Although it didn¡¯t hurt your heart, it¡¯s not some small cold or flu, you can¡¯t just take it casually . I¡¯ll write a prescription for youter . Eat it for ten to fifteen days, then you will be back to normal . ¡±


    ¡°What, I still need medicine?¡± Su Wuduan¡¯s face changed, suddenly sensing an ominous premonition emerge . Sure enough, when Su Qingyan handed him the prescription, his face copsed . Licorice, Coptis chinensis, ... they were all bitter chinese herbs that couldn¡¯t get any more bitter . Sure enough, this is revenge for yourself!


    ¡°Speaking of ...¡± Su Wuduan put away the prescription and then he set his sight on Xia Yuqing who had been standing by the bed and staring at him . He asked aloud, ¡°How did you recognize me as your senior brother, junior sister?¡±


    Seeing Su Wuduan asking a proper question, Xia Yuqing seriously responded: ¡°Well, this is naturally because your little sister is smart and thoughtful . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Su Wuduan almost choked .


    Xia Yuqing looked at the dumbfounded expressions and coughed a little: ¡°Well, I saw the jade pendant above your jade flute . When I first epted Master, Master also gave this jade pendant to me . He mentioned it was the symbol of the sect and that all my senior brothers had a simr one . The only difference was the words that represented our ranking . ¡±


    ¡°So it turns out like this . ¡± Su Wuduan¡¯s right hand that had no needles pierced shook and a green jade flute appeared in front of everyone . At the end of it was a jade pendant, simr to the one in Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand .


    Xia Yuqing took the jade pendant and turned it to the back to see . As expected, there was a word ¡°one¡± engraved on it .


    Su Wuduan stared at Xia Yuqing¡¯s profile and asked, ¡°Even if you see this jade pendant, you can only guess that I am one of your three senior brothers . How can you be so sure that I am your first senior brother and not your second senior brother or third senior brother?¡±


    ¡°Well, thanks to the mechanism pheasant that senior brother was riding . This is an erged version of the mechanism bird . Master once told me that the machine bird was developed by him and senior brother . In this world, except for him, only senior brother can make it . ¡±


    Xia Yuqing said with a raised head, looking immeasurably self-satisfied . The glittering eyes seemed to be saying, ¡°I am so smart, praise me quickly, praise me quickly . ¡±


    Su Wuduan didn¡¯t pay attention to her smugness . He only widened his eyes and asked in surprise: ¡°Mechanism ... Pheasant?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, the one you rode when you came here . ¡± Xia Yuqing nced at him with a frown, as if to me him on his bad memory .


    Su Wuduan¡¯s face was blue, and Xia Yuqing innocently mumbled: ¡°If it isn¡¯t a pheasant, did you think it was a phoenix? How can there be such an ugly phoenix?¡±


    Suddenly, the blood stuck in his throat couldn¡¯t go up or down, his mouth was full of a bloody smell . He took a deep breath and tried to calm down before saying: ¡°That¡¯s a peacock, a mechanism peacock!!! It¡¯s not some phoenix or some damn pheasant!¡±


    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s a peacock!¡± Xia Yuqing grievously dropped her head forming a figure that looked rather pitiful .


    Su Wuduan is a person who knows how to pity and have protective feelings for the fairer sex, otherwise he would not sacrifice his own body to protect Cui Er making him unable to move in bed . Now seeing Xia Yuqing like this, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little guilty .


    Did he just go too far? Ugh, she is just a girl . Even if she said the wrong thing, he shouldn¡¯t have gone this far . The most important thing is that this girl was the old man¡¯s treasure . If he really made her cry, if this girl tells on him in front of the old man, who knows who the entric old man will stand by?!


    With such a thought, Su Wuduan made up his mind . He cleared his throat . He wanted tofort someone when he heard someone whisper, thinking that no one heard, when in fact everyone could hear it clearly .


    ¡°Yeah, your peacock isn¡¯t a pheasant or whatever, it¡¯s just too shy . ¡±


    Kaaa ¡ª Su Wuduan clearly heard the stringbelled sanity in his brain snap... He must be blind to think that this girl is pitiful and lovable ! ! !


    ¡°Puu ...¡± The people watching on the side heard Xia Yuqing¡¯s words and then looked at Su Wuduan¡¯s petrified appearance . All of them held their mouths and smirked hard, even Su Qingyan who didn¡¯t have a good impression earlier, had his mouth smirking .


    Su Wuduan gave a few people a few nces . They all tried to avoid his gaze . Seeing the smiles on some of the faces that couldn¡¯t be hidden, Su Wuduan wanted to vomit out blood even more .


    With blood still in his throat, heughed unreasonably and said: ¡°I have heard that junior sister is smart and naive . Now that I see her in person, she really deserves that reputation!¡±


    Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t hear the clenched teeth in the provoking words and shyly said: ¡°Senior brother is overplimenting me . However, from what was mentioned by the Master, senior brother is a lot... different from what I imagined . ¡±


    When Su Wuduan heard Xia Yuqing¡¯s first half of the sentence, he almost vomited again . But after hearing the second half of the sentence, he turned to raise his eyebrows and asked jokingly, ¡°Oh? Junior sister¡¯s words makes me very curious . How did Dad introduce me to you?¡±


    Su Qingyan and the others all raised their ears, one by one .


    Xia Yuqing straightened up and puffed her chest, trying to imitate Lao Xu: ¡°Master said, disciple, among the few of your senior brothers, your senior brother has the most stable temperament and the highest talent . If you see him in the future, you should learn from him well . ¡±


    Once the words fell out, there was silence in the room . Everyone stared at the unruly boy lying on the bed . It was really difficult to connect him with the young talent that Xia Yuqing¡¯s master has mentioned .


    Su Wuduan looked at Xia Yuqing with a sullen face for a while . Even if they could really see a little of that calm temperament, unfortunately, the image will copse in the next second .


    ¡°Hahaha, it seems that I am quite good at acting to have concealed it from the old man for so many years . I really feel a sense of aplishment now . ¡±


    ¡°... acting?¡± Xia Yuqing stared dumbfoundedly at Su Wuduan . This guy was actually pretending to be decent? Master said that senior brother has been with him for seven to eight years, that is to say, this guy has cheated him for seven to eight years .


    At this moment, Xia Yuqing deeply doubted whether her master¡¯s IQ was really as high as the outside world rumored .


    ¡°Yeah, when I initially got close to my father, I thought he liked mature and stable apprentices, so I forced myself to pretend to be the kind of man who adhered to tradition and rules .


    Dad naturally thought highly of me as time passed . But... ¡± Su Wuduan gave Xia Yuqing a deep look . ¡°If I knew that my father liked you, I wouldn¡¯t have to pretend so hard . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± What are you saying? I¡¯m quite normal, OK . I¡¯m not like you acting like one thing then being another? Do you think you are an ever changing tree, being able to switch between personalities for seven to eight years? Aren¡¯t you afraid you will be schizophrenic?


    And Master, for seven to eight years, you didn¡¯t even know that you were raising a white-eyed wolf and treated him like the apple of your eye? Fortunately, this person was his son . If it was someone else, Xu Lao would probably have been eaten clean with no leftovers .


    At the moment, Xu Lao who was far away in Jing Du suddenly felt an itch and could not help but sneeze .


    He reached out and rubbed his itchy nose, tears in his eyes: ¡°Is it possible that my baby disciple is calling me? It¡¯s been a month, howe my small apprentice and my apprentice grandson haven¡¯te back? The days without my apprentice are really lonely . ¡±


    Seeing that Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t respond, Su Wuduan seemed to see through her thoughts and smiled smugly: ¡°Are you thinking, why haven¡¯t my dad discovered anything after being together for so many years? Furthermore, even if he didn¡¯t discover why no one else would tell him?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Is this guy some bug in my stomach? How did he know what I was thinking?¡±


    You don¡¯t need to be too surprised . Dad is obsessed with his mechanism arts and he doesn¡¯t have much contact with people regrly . Besides, those who know my true nature will not deliberately tell him because they are more or less... . bribed by me . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing stared at Su Wuduan¡¯s smile and paused . Why did she suddenly have a feeling that she was talking to a fox? Her senior brother and the Ultra Seme Lord were definitely made of the same stuff!!!


    ¡°Cough, senior brother, from the tone of your voice, it seems you have known a while ago that your master is your father...¡±


    Su Wuduan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly and stretched out his hand to look at the nails on it: ¡°Of course, but I didn¡¯t tell my father or my mother . ¡±


    ¡°......why?¡±


    ¡°With them not knowing a thing, by the time they discover the truth of the incident identally, their faces... . would definitely be entertaining . However, my father and my mother were both really slow . I clearly hinted to them for seven to eight years, but the two of them did not react at all, forcing me to resort to all sorts of killer techniques . You should have seen their expression when they found out, really... it was too much fun . It was definitely not a waste of my 7 or 8 year of testing the waters . So refreshing, hahahaha... ¡°


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing and Su Qingyan were all petrified when they saw the provoking smile . Suddenly they felt that their world view had been severely hit and once again it was refreshed to an unimaginable state .


    What kind of psychiatric hospital did this snake-like patiente from? ying a game for seven to eight years until they got schizophrenia?


    It turned out that the encounter between Master and Mother-inw was not coincidental . It turned out... it turns out that it was you! This man¡¯s risk factor is not lower than the Ultra Seme Lord at all . No, he was even more dangerous than the Ultra Seme Lord . Su Qingyan was right .


    This person is a beast, a beast! Please someonee handle this beast, don¡¯t let him harm people again!!! There is a saying, if you are sick, you need to take medicine . You can¡¯t shy away from medical treatment . Even if you give up treatment, you should note out and harm the world! ! !


    ¡°I can now be 100% sure that you are my senior brother, the son of master and master¡¯s wife . ¡± Except for her proud master and female warrior master¡¯s wife, who can give birth to such a paradoxical beast . Too cruel .


    ¡°I am also 100% sure that you are my junior sister because I love beautifuldies like you the most . In the future, I will be in your care . ¡± Su Wuduan raised a harmless smile, grasped Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand and whispered .


    ¡°... Of course, of course . ¡± What do you mean you like pretty littledies like me? Could it be that all beautifuldies in this world are your little sisters? Master, is it toote for me to quit now?


    ¡°... What are the two of them talking about?¡± Su Qingyan¡¯s lips twitched . He suddenly felt that he wasted a half hour listening to a bunch of nonsense . It was really stupid .


    ¡°... cough, I don¡¯t really understand . ¡± Cui Er, who has always followed Xia Yuqing, also felt unclear . Therefore, she can only silently sum it up in her heart: the wonderful world is very fantastic, the wonderful world is veryplicated, and a normal person in a wonderful world... really cannot be understood! ! !


    After ncing at Xu Yuqing¡¯s hand being held by Su Wuduan, Su Qingyan decisively picked up a folding fan ced on one side of the table and waved it mercilessly towards Su Wuduan¡¯s head . While Xia Yuqing was taken aside one step earlier by Cui Er for protection, she watched the good show with cold eyes .


    ¡°Aw ... why did you hit me?¡± Su Wuduan held the bump on his head and protested weakly .


    Su Qingyan smiled coldly: ¡°I see that you are ill and was treating you as I please . No need to thank me, this is the duty of a practitioner . Also, I just warned you, don¡¯t move around . If you move the needles, I will have to re-insert them . Look! Gee, it¡¯s all crooked . So ... let me pierce you again . Pierce you for another hour . ¡°


    ¡°Ao ~~~ Su Qingyan, are you trying to take revenge . Ao ~~~ I¡¯m dying, I¡¯m going to die . I¡¯m going to die . I don¡¯t want to be healed . It¡¯s just a little internal injury, I won¡¯t die!¡±


    Xia Yuqing listened to Su Wuduan¡¯s miserable cry and wanted to go forward to help, but was stopped by Cui Er .


    ¡°Niang Niang, Su Gongzi and Su Gongzi are acquaintances . They know what they are doing . Moreover, His Majesty wouldn¡¯t want Niang Niang toe too close to other men, especially men who are touchy . ¡±


    Cui Er¡¯s words seemed to act as Xia Yuqing¡¯s wake-up call . Right, if she went up to plead for him just now and this was discovered by the Ultra Seme Lord and if he misunderstood what she had with her senior brother, she wouldn¡¯t be clean even if she jumped into the Yellow River .


    ¡°En, that¡¯s right, the second master should... know what he¡¯s doing . ¡±


    With that, the only person who might have saved Su Wuduan was fooled by Cui Er in a few words, leaving Su Wuduan to his tragic fate .


    ¡°No need for help? Ha ha... it isn¡¯t a choice . You¡¯ve already received half the treatment . If you go out now with only half your vitality, others will say that my medical skills are not good enough to cure you . My ghost hand medical immortal reputation cannot fall in your hands . Therefore, you will have to go through it... . until the end . ¡± Saying this, his hands pushed down hard again .


    ¡°Ao ...¡± The screams came one after another . It was really sad to hear and could even cause tears to bystanders .


    After half a cup of tea, Su Qingyan pped his hands and faced Xia Yuqing: ¡°He¡¯s just that kind of person, I hope you don¡¯t mind . ¡±


    ¡°... Second Master, you¡¯re being too courteous . ¡± Xia Yuqing looked at the human-shaped figure that had given up on the bed . Secretly shemented that there is always a mountain higher than the next . I used to be... just too ignorant .


    After being shocked, Xia Yuqing once again firmed up her belief that she would not let Su Qingyan see her for treatment . But what were thosest nd discourse from the second master about? Why did it have a strong jq smell, you guys aren¡¯t... what will happen to the first master and my family¡¯s Cui Er?!?!


    Anyway, she had to probe the enemy situation first, ¡°Well, second master, are you and my senior brother friends?¡±


    Su Qingyan didn¡¯t care much and raised his eyes and sneeringly said: ¡°Speaking about it, I guess it¡¯s also considered fate . My master and your senior brother¡¯s mother were close friends who grew up together, they were basically... childhood sweethearts . ¡±


    Childhood sweethearts?!?! Xia Yuqing¡¯s rm bell sounded . It¡¯s over . These two have history . Oh no, this is dangerous for first master! Where is first master? If you don¡¯t rush to the finish line now, your wife will be stolen .


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed an ill-fated rtionship . Every time you pierce me with a needle, you always torture me! Is it because of the few losses I made you eat when you were a kid? You still remember it to this day, Xiao Yanyan?¡± Su Wuduan was like an unkible cockroach . In a moment, he had regained his liveliness .


    Su Qingyan heard the disgusting title and sneered with a cold voice: ¡°Don¡¯t get hurt then . Otherwise, next time I¡¯ll make sure to pierce you just like this time . ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Ghost Hand Medical Immortal? Su Gongzi is the Ghost Hand Medical Immortal?¡± The two were still squabbling . But Cui Er, who was beside Xia Yuqing, thought for a moment and eximed in a low voice .


    Su Qingyan raised his eyes and looked at Cui Er: ¡°Thisdy knows of me?¡±


    ¡°Cui Er, you heard of second master?¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes were bright . His title sounded so freaking awesome! !


    Cui Er nodded: ¡°I¡¯ve just heard of Su Gongzi¡¯s Ghost Hand Medical Immortal reputation . It is said that the Ghost Hand Medical Immortal is like a ghost and has never been seen . If you ever want his assistance, you would have to prepare at least three big gifts . Only if those gifts satisfy the medical immortal would he appear to assist . Otherwise, even if you look all over China, you still won¡¯t find him . ¡±


    ¡°... This incredible?!¡± Dependent on how they¡¯re feeling and willing to just watch on as people die is really the style of second master . But, he¡¯s soooo freaking awesome! Ao ~~~ How did I not even see that there was such a great god living by my side! God, is it still toote to hold his thighs now?


    ¡°Xiao Yanyan¡¯s medical skills are naturally the most powerful . Uncle He once praised Xiao Yanyan¡¯s medical talents as outstanding and cannot bepared to an average person . He can bring people back to life and bring back flesh to bones . Furthermore, as long as there was still a breath left within the body, Little Yanyan would be able to snatch them back from hell¡¯s door . ¡±


    Wow, so impressive .


    But what¡¯s the matter with you, senior brother . You seem to be showing off your own child? You¡¯ve really fallen into that childhood trap and cannot return? Also, bringing back the dead ...... flesh back on the bones... .


    Su Qingyan didn¡¯t feel much about the praises of these people . He didn¡¯t usually go out of the stronghold gates, only a few times in order to collect medicine . During this time, he would help treat people with severe injuries and terminal illnesses . He had never expected it to cause such a rumour in Jiang Hu . He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry .


    Toozy to exin the matter, he was about to turn around to grab medicine when he saw a person standing behind him staring at himself with two bright eyes and sensed a bad premonition .


    Su Qingyan watched as Xia Yuqing stretched her hand to her waist and found a valuable handkerchief that she slowly opened .


    Could it be that there is a hidden mechanism in this handkerchief, like poisonous powder or a hidden dagger? Su Qingyan¡¯s heart was stuck at his throat . He stared at Xia Yuqing and the handkerchief in her hand .


    Following Xia Yuqing¡¯s movements, the thing under the handkerchief was revealed . It was not poison powder, nor a dagger, but a... chicken leg?


    ¡°...¡± The expression on Su Qingyan¡¯s face cracked . What kind of girl carries a chicken leg with her? Why did she even take it out in front of him at this time? Could it be that she wants to reward him for treating her senior brother or is she guilty of concealing her things before?


    Soon Xia Yuqing told him the answer . Under the eyes of several people, she put the little chicken leg into her mouth and then nibbled it in front of them .


    ¡°...¡± They clearly underestimated Xia Yuqing¡¯s unruly behavior .


    Xia Yuqing sucked the chicken leg in her hand with satisfaction . This chicken leg was made by Aunt Zhao in the kitchen this morning as a treat when she saw that she was pregnant . Xia Yuqing hated to part with it, but at the moment she had a greater use for it .


    After confirming that there was no trace of meat on the bone left, she handed the bone in front of her to Su Qingyan . She stared at him: ¡°Second master, I want a chicken leg that is fatter than before . ¡±


    ¡°... if you want chicken drumsticks, you should go to the kitchen . What do you want me to do?¡± Su Qingyan looked at the meat bones in close proximity and his face was obviously twisted .


    ¡°Huh, but can¡¯t you bring flesh back to the bones? You just have to change this one for me . The chicken drumsticks in the kitchen are too small . ¡±


    Xia Yuqing looked at him pitifully . ¡°It¡¯s okay even if it¡¯s raw meat . I¡¯ll take it to the kitchen and roast it . ¡°


    ¡°...¡± This is Su Qingyan who suddenly petrified .


    ¡°...¡± This is the stunned Su Wuduan and Cui Er .


    After a long while, Su Wuduan finally burst out intoughter: ¡°Ha ha ha ha, no, I¡¯m going to dieughing . I can¡¯t help it, can¡¯t help it . Xiao Yanyan, hurry up and press me down for a moment, I can¡¯t hold on . ¡±


    Su Qingyan¡¯s veins popped on his forehead and he ignored the unreasonable pleading . He turned to coldly say: ¡°You do it yourself . If the needles are crooked again, I don¡¯t mind helping you pierce again . ¡±


    ¡°... Don¡¯t, don¡¯t . It¡¯s really not my fault, it¡¯s her who made meugh . ¡± Su Wuduan didn¡¯t want to be tied down for another half an hour, but he couldn¡¯t help butugh hard .


    Cui Er reluctantly nced at someone who was fueling the fire, then as soon as she turned her head, Xia Yuqing looked at her innocently: ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡±


    ¡°...¡± At this moment, Cui Er suddenly felt that Su Qingyan, who was seething with anger at her family¡¯s master, was... pitiful .


    ¡°Cough, Niang Niang, bringing back flesh to bones is an exaggerated metaphor . ¡±


    ¡°Exaggerated metaphor? In other words, second master can¡¯t reproduce meat for my chicken legs?¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes widened, a shocked expression . Then she looked at the smooth chicken leg bone in her hands and cried tearfully . Then holding her rounded belly, she rolled to a corner and began to draw circles .


    ¡°What an exaggerated method, he¡¯s clearly a liar, a liar . You quack doctor, I will never believe in quack doctors anymore . My chicken legs ... woo woo woo ...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Cui Er¡¯s face turned pale, and she turned to smile at Su Qingyan apologetically and spread her hands to prove her innocence . She did not do that intentionally . He can only me her master for having aplicated thought process . As a regr person, she just couldn¡¯t keep up with her thoughts . At this time, she missed the days when Lu Rui was by Xia Yuqing¡¯s side . At that time, Lu Rui basically carried the misfortune of herdy and now she realized that it wasn¡¯t easy . Perhaps she should treat this unsung hero after returning home . Cough...


    Su Qingyan had a ck face and suddenly felt that he might have been wrong since the beginning . He never thought that his golden reputation would be smashed by the hands of this girl, instead of his bad friend! ! ! She even rejected his medical skills! ! !


    Having lived together for so many years, Su Wuduan knew Su Qingyan¡¯s disposition very well and could tell Su Qingyan was truly angry .


    For the sake of his only junior sister, he changed the topic wisely .


    ¡°Junior sister, what about your family?¡±


    Xia Yuqing turned her head when she heard Su Wuduan¡¯s call and looked at him with a sorrowful face . Sensing Su Wuduan¡¯s scheming aura again, it was as if disturbing her broken thoughts was a very spiteful thing . However, without interrupting her, her life will be forfeit . Su Wuduan suddenly felt that even though only half a day had gone by, he already had to worry for his junior sister he had just met .


    Fortunately, Xia Yuqing¡¯s grievance did notst long . She got up and patted the dust off her body and replied: ¡°My family? His Majesty? His Majesty went to find the olddy . ¡±


    ¡°To find godmother?¡± Su Qingyan¡¯s eyebrows twisted together . He couldn¡¯t care about his anger . He was worried about the olddy and Wu Jun . Their grievances with the royal family were never concealed from Su Qingyan from the beginning . Now that the royal family hase to the door, Su Qingyan was quite worried that they would start a conflict .


    ¡°Yes, if you didn¡¯t ask me, I would have forgotten . Before His Majesty left, he told me to tell you something . ¡± Xia Yuqing put her hands together and finally remembered the main purpose of why she stayed for so long .


    ¡°Tell me? What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°When your mechanism pheasant appeared before the enemy, there were many soldiers from the Ye Kingdom . In view of the fact that when itnded, it had also crushed many Ye soldiers, His Majesty decided to take you back to the capital for your sentence . ¡±


    ¡°What? Return to the capital with you? No, I won¡¯t go! Junior sister, don¡¯t forget, although your family is the emperor of the Ye Kingdom, your senior brother is a person from Jiang Hu . His Majesty is powerful, but he cannot manage people from Jiang Hu . Give up . I will never go back with you . ¡± Su Wuduan let out a humph and immediately rolled his eyes at Xia Yuqing . Heid stiff on the bed . He would rather die than submit .


    ¡°Senior brother, do you really not want to go?¡± Xia Yuqing asked tentatively . But when he nodded, she became more and more excited . She said loudly, ¡°Well, the emperor said, if senior brother does not go, he will send the bills of the expenses of those injured to your mother and let her see what happened to her son . ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Also, if you don¡¯t follow us, I¡¯ll go back and tell the truth of what you did to master . I don¡¯t dare to speak for others, but my master will definitely believe me . You also know that the Master hates liars the most . If he knew that you deceived him, his good impression of you would bepromised . I can¡¯t guarantee anything . Also, you don¡¯t have to think about how to buy me, I have everything . Even if I don¡¯t have it now, as long as I want it, the emperor will help me get it . So no need to bother, senior brother . ¡± Xia Yuqing smiled like a thieving cat causing the people who were helpless to her to freeze again . ¡±


    Su Qingyan and Cui Er¡¯s eyes met: ¡°Are you sure your master is not pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger?¡±


    Cui Er returned a nce: ¡°Who knows?¡±


    ¡°Pu ...¡± Su Wuduan¡¯s blood that was stuck for a long time suddenly sprayed out . When he was vomiting blood, Su Wuduan¡¯s brain had only one thought in mind: ¡°What kind of couple is this?!¡±


    ¡°Senior brother, why did you vomit out blood?¡± Xia Yuqing was startled and hurriedly turned to look at Su Qingyan, but she saw Su Qingyan simply reply: ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s the congestion in his body . Vomiting it out is good . I was originally worried about how to draw the blood out, but this is good . He spat it out . Now, his injury will be better in three to five days . ¡±


    Cui Er¡¯s mouth twitched and turned to look at Su Wuduan who was still vomiting blood not far away . Then she looked at Su Qingyan who acted as if it had nothing to do with himself, then at Xia Yuqing who was standing at the same spot who was at a loss . Sigh, she stepped forward and helped that certain someone .


    Unexpectedly, as soon as her hand touched someone¡¯s body, her hand was held tightly by by someone: ¡°Little beauty, I knew you were the best . ¡±


    Cui Er¡¯s eyes flickered and her face sank: ¡°Let go . ¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t... little beauty aren¡¯t you too cruel? Just now, junior sister seemed to have cried out that I was your future husband . Thinking about it, you must be the one my mother mentioned, the wife in the pce . Wife, your husband¡¯s chest hurts . ¡± Su Wuduan grabbed Cui Er¡¯s hand and touched his chest .


    Cui Er was furious . She shouldn¡¯t have been soft-hearted for a second . She felt guilty for that certain someone for the injury he suffered, but this lecher deserved it!


    Boom- with a muffled sound, screams arose again .


    ¡°...¡± This time it was Xia Yuqing and Su Qingyan staring at the change in front of them .


    Cui Er took out a handkerchief and wiped her hands as if she had touched something dirty . Then she threw away the handkerchief and sneered: ¡°Thank you for Su Gongzi¡¯s affection, it¡¯s a pity that this Nu Bi doesn¡¯t have the blessing to be the eighteenth concubine . Gong zi should go find another . Niang Niang, it is gettingte, we should go back . ¡±


    ¡°But senior brother...¡± Xia Yuqing hesitated . If she didn¡¯t see it wrong, the ce where Cui Er had hit was that ce again!


    Cui Er, you are too ruthless! Even if your future husband has a tendency to go flirt and have affairs, you can¡¯t cripple him like this! ! !


    ¡°With Su Gongzi here, there will be nothing wrong . We don¡¯t understand medicine, so staying here will just be a hindrance . It¡¯s better to go and see if the emperor came back . If the emperores back and doesn¡¯t see mydy, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll be worried again . ¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay . ¡±


    Watching Xia Yuqing leave, Su Qingyan was happily staring at Su Wuduan who was rolling on the bed: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the grand Su Gongzi would also be rejected one day . ¡±


    Su Wuduan stared at his bad friend with red eyes . He sneered: ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s tastier when they¡¯re spicier . This way you will have more pleasure in conquering it . Ha ha . This kind of thing, Xiao Yanyan, you little chick, will not understand . ¡±


    Su Qingyan¡¯s face darkened a little bit when the words fell and the chills became more severe: ¡°I obviously wouldn¡¯t understand this kind of thing like Su Gongzi who frequently visits brothels but what¡¯s the point of knowing it? She won¡¯t even ept you . ¡±


    Su Wuduan paused and pursed his lips in embarrassment: ¡°That¡¯s because she hasn¡¯t seen this Gong Zi¡¯s romantic gestures yet . Look, this Gong zi will make her mine, sooner orter . ¡±


    Su Wuduan¡¯s eyes twinkled as if he was a hunter who just caught sight of his prey, which surprised Su Qingyan .


    No, he¡¯s only seen her about two times and this man became serious? He didn¡¯t believe that this wandering lecher would give up the whole garden for a single flower .


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be serious right? Are you really going to follow them to the capital?¡± If he remembered correctly, that certain someone hated being bound by things the most . He was like a lonely cloud, not staying for anyone . Now he would go into the by himself?


    Su Wuduan did not respond, but not denying was already an answer .


    Su Qingyan rolled his eyes . He was toozy to intervene in someone¡¯s romantic affair . He walked towards Su Wuduan: ¡°I¡¯m toozy to care about where you go, but before that, let¡¯s cure your problem first . ¡±


    ¡°Ah, is it half an hour? So fast?¡±


    ¡°Of course not . ¡± Su Qingyan showed his white teeth . ¡°Someone just rolled a few times on the couch and the needles seem to be crooked again . So, we will pierce it again . ¡±


    ¡°Wh ... what?!¡±


    ¡°No......¡±


    ¡°Huh, I seem to hear screams from senior brother . ¡± Xia Yuqing, who had already walked to the outer room at the moment, turned to look at thepartment not far away, and was worried .


    ¡°Really? Nu Bi didn¡¯t hear anything . Perhaps Su Gongzi just screamed too loudly earlier, and there are some echoes . ¡± Cui Er lied without changingplexion .


    ¡°Oh, so, it¡¯s an echo . ¡± Xia Yuqing nodded inexplicably .


    The two were talking, when a figure swayed into the courtyard . Cui Er saw the other person and hurriedly bowed and saluted: ¡°Your Majesty . ¡±


    Feng Tingye nodded . Cui Er smiled and retreated tactfully, giving the two some space .


    Xia Yuqing was also a little surprised to see Feng Tingye, but was delighted: ¡°Why is Your Majesty here? Have you finished talking to the olddy? How was it?¡±


    Hearing the eagerness of Xia Yuqing¡¯s words, Feng Tingye smiled slightly and stretched his arms around Xia Yuqing¡¯s waist . He chuckled lightly: ¡°It¡¯s solved . ¡±


    ¡°So fast?¡± Xia Yuqing was shocked, staring nkly at Feng Tingye . That was years of hatred! Can it be eliminated in a few words? Although the culprit was not the Ultra Seme Lord nor the first emperor, but he¡¯s still a member of the royal family . Not to mention, the first emperor really did not help them out . This kind of fatal enmity is usually a debt that gets carried on by their sons and won¡¯t be finished until they¡¯re dead . This ispletely different from the fights in dramas, this doesn¡¯t make sense! ! !


    Looking at the slightly lost expression on Xia Yuqing¡¯s face, Feng Tingye felt helpless . Sometimes he really wanted to pry her head open to see what was inside .


    ¡°There was a misunderstanding about what happened then . At that time, royal uncle worried that the general would stand on my father¡¯s side . Thus he framed the general for plotting rebellion and had the entire Wu family murdered . The general knew that he could not escape, so he wrote a blood letter to request help from my royal father . He was hoping that royal father could help him keep thest trace of his blood and expose royal uncle¡¯s crimes . It was a pity that this letter was not sent to royal father in the end . ¡°


    ¡°Why?¡± Xia Yuqing was startled again . So the blood letter was not delivered to the first emperor?


    ¡°Well, the deputy lieutenant who sent the letter was already bought by royal uncle, so the blood letter was cut off . Perhaps the lieutenant was worried that royal uncle would do something bad to him, but he left the blood letter as a threat to save his life . Maybe he also forgot about it, but it was found at the lieutenant¡¯s house .


    After royal father ascended to the throne, the lieutenant¡¯s heirmitted a crime and was ordered to have his whole family executed . When the officers went over, they found the letter and presented it to my royal father . After reading it, my royal father felt deeply guilty for the Wu family . Fortunately, my royal father knew that the general¡¯s closed aide worked hard to save the wife and son of the general . Thus, he had sent many people to search for the two all over China . Even before he passed away he had ordered Zhen to continue to find them . ¡±


    ¡°It turns out it was thisplicated . ¡± The chaotic things within politics were really tooplicated . Xia Yuqing sighed .


    ¡°The body of General Wu, my royal father has already buried it properly . Zhen has also promised justice for General Wu and his family and allowed the Wu family to move back to their home . The madam and the son of General Wu will return with us to the capital . ¡±


    ¡°Go back together?¡± As simple as that? She felt something was not right, ¡°Emperor, did you threaten them?¡± It is still a tragedy having their entire family exterminated . The capital should be a ce that reminded them of their sadness . Even if the emperor said a few words, them being coaxed... it doesn¡¯t make sense!


    ¡°Different from what Ai Fei thought? These lost leaves, in the end, have to return to their roots . Even though the olddy and Wu Jun are repulsed about the capital, in the end, General Wu is still buried there . Just for that reason, they should go back . Furthermore, using intimidation? Ai Fei, do you think Zhen is such a person?¡± Feng Tingye looked at Xia Yuqing with a hurt face .


    There was a moment of hesitation on Xia Yuqing¡¯s face, but she kept vomiting in her heart . Actually, in my heart, you really are like that, Ultra Seme Lord ~~o(>_<)o~~


    While Xia Yuqing was entangled in her thoughts, she did not realize that danger was slowly approaching . When she came back to her senses, someone had taken her waist and breathed close to her ear .


    ¡°Ai Fei, don¡¯t just worry about other people¡¯s affairs, we still have an ount to settle . ¡±


    ¡°!!!¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯splexion changed slightly . She turned her head stiffly and asked with doubts in her heart, ¡°What ount?¡±


    Feng Tingye smiled brighter and brighter: ¡°If I remember correctly, when I met Jiang Zhaorou in this backyard, Ai Fei called me... Ultra Seme Lord . I am very curious about what this ¡°Ultra Seme Lord¡± is . Why don¡¯t we go back to the room and discuss it?¡±


    ¡°Ahahaha... ¡± Xia Yuqing gave a hollowugh and moved back only to find that someone was ready . She was imprisoned in his arms at the first step . Without even giving her the opportunity to escape, she was hugged and led towards her bedroom .


    ¡°Ao ...Yamete*!¡±


    * stop in japanese


    The screaming cut across the sky again, echoing around the courtyard . When the brothers who also stayed in the courtyard were cleaning up the mess and heard Xia Yuqing¡¯s shouts, there was a flickering in their eyes . Seeing the fleeting figure ahead, they could not help sigh, young people this year, public morals are degenerating with each passing day! ! !


    In actual fact though, Feng Tingye didn¡¯t tell Xia Yuqing that he did not intimidate the olddy, he had just tempted her . Cough . The situation was like this at the time .


    ¡°It turned out that this was the case . I didn¡¯t expect that Xue deputy general was such a person . The general really trusted him wrongly!¡±


    Deputy general Xue was originally one of the closest deputy generals around General Wu, thus general Wu had handed over the blood letter to him to let him pass on to the emperor . Little did he expect to be betrayed by such a person that he had always regarded as a brother for a few gold coins and silver . How could this not make one bitter?


    The olddy was very sad to learn the truth . Feng Tingye struck while the iron was hot: ¡°Does the olddy and Wu Gongzi have any ns in the future?¡±


    ¡°What other ns can I have? Wu Jun and I only want to live peacefully here for the rest of our lifetime . ¡±


    Feng Tingye sighed and made a pitiful gesture: ¡°I know the old madam¡¯s concerns and I don¡¯t want to force the olddy . It¡¯s just that every day that the general¡¯s injustice is not reversed, you and Wu Gongzi will carry the identities of sinners . Even if I know the truth, what would those sour ministers in the court do? This old madam knows better than I do . Moreover, after the old general was executed, my royal father always had a heart of mourning . Thus he secretly took his body, so he can be buried properly . Old madam and Wu Gongzi could go to his grave and give him a proper burial . ¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Light shed in the eyes of the olddy, but there were still some concerns . Although she wanted to go back to see Wu Jun¡¯s father, she was already old and was more worried that Wu Jun will never return once he went . When general Wu died, she was discouraged but bit down her teeth because she still had a child to support . But if Wu Jun also... she didn¡¯t dare to think .


    Upon seeing this, Feng Tingye decided to make his decisive move and said with a smile: ¡°Zhen knows that the old madam is most concerned about Wu Gongzi¡¯s marital affairs, but you have also seen, there is no woman in this stronghold . Yes, there might be some vige women, but the capital is different . The women there are many times better than this . ¡±


    The hesitation in the olddy¡¯s eyes became more and more obvious,pletely shaken .


    Feng Tingye smiled indifferently: ¡°Old madam, Brother Wu¡¯s age is not small . Don¡¯t you want him to get married soon, then have a bunch of children? In the future, the children will be making their parents happy and you can also y with the grandchildren, isn¡¯t that the joy of life?¡±


    ¡°This ...¡± The olddy¡¯s solid fortress had begun to copse, but she was still thinking about struggling onest time . ¡°However, Wu Jun that child is so tall and fierce . He wouldn¡¯t be able to marry a wife from the capital . The girls in that ce are spoiled and pampered . Having such sheltered lives, how can they look upon my son?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so difficult? As long as Wu Gongzi has a girl that he likes, I will be the host and bestow that girl to Wu Gongzi . No one will deny an emperor¡¯s imperial decree . Furthermore, old madam, you don¡¯t have to worry about the reluctance of the girls . Since the past, marriage has always been decided by one¡¯s parents . Wasn¡¯t this the case for you and General Wu? Zhen and Ai Fei was also like this . Yet, the old madam and the general were a pair of enviable lovers in the capital and Zhen and Ai Fei are also one that causes envy . ¡±


    Feng Tingye¡¯s words suddenly blocked all the olddy¡¯s intent of rejection . This was because at that time, she was indeed reluctant to marry General Wu . But the two of them had the sweetest memories that were iparable to anyone else . Young people seek stimtion, but when they mature, they will understand that those who will truly live a long life with you will never feel bored during the ordinary days and are the ones to truly apany you for the rest of your life .


    ¡°The emperor really can...¡±


    ¡°I promise . As long as Wu Gongzi has a good candidate, I will bestow him a marriage . Then the old madam will just have to wait to y with the grandchildren the next year . ¡±


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s it . We will follow the emperor back to the capital . ¡± The olddy pped her hands together and settled the matter in this way . In her eyes, her son was more important than her outdated husband . Moreover her future grandson and granddaughter who have not yet appeared are more important than her son .


    So... some poor stupid person was sold by his mother under the temptation of Feng Tingye


    ¨r (¨s ¨Œ ¨t) ¨q

 Chapter 105

    Chapter 105


    After resolving the incident with the olddy and Wu Jun, Xia Yuqing happily followed Feng Tingye back to the capital .


    Originally, she had never felt anything special about living in the pce . However, after being stranded outside for more than a month, Xia Yuqing discovered she was really blessed and didn¡¯t even appreciate it .


    She missed the ce with red walls and green tiles . She missed the empress dowager who treasured her like her own daughter . She missed her spontaneous master . She missed the Gorgeous Tutor who would bicker with her all the time, but would always end up in a miserable state . She missed the senior minister who didn¡¯t usually speak but could still act as an air conditioner during the summer . She missed the young war minister who was always so straightforward and bullied her, but would reveal a tolerating smile to her every time . She missed her cute Xiao Bai . After leaving the pce so long, maybe his fur has grown back?


    Finally, of course, she missed her two closest intimate golden flowers in her pce . She missed Lu Rui¡¯s godlike cooking and missed Li Yuan¡¯s soft, cute squeezable little face . Knowing that she went missing, they must have been extremely anxious . Fortunately, after crawling out of Feng Tingye¡¯s arms that day, Xia Yuqing had asked Feng Tingye if he had done something to her maids .


    At that time, Feng Tingye had a helpless expression . He repeatedly promised Xia Yuqing that the Ya Tou¡¯s in the pce were fine and he had not touched a single hair of theirs . They were just waiting for their master to return home . Xia Yuqing was relieved . She happily hugged Feng Tingye and told him she wanted to return to the pce .


    Every time he thought of this, Feng Tingye couldn¡¯t help but feel lucky . Fortunately, Yan Ran had persuaded him against it when he wanted to deal with the two girls . Otherwise, if Xia Yuqing saw that the two girls werecking arms and legs, she really would fight him at all costs .


    Although Xia Yuqing was excited to return to the pce, worried that she was pregnant and would be travel-worn, the team was unable to travel too quickly . When they did finally return to the capital, Xia Yuqing was exhausted . Feng Tingye even had to personally carry her into the pce and all the way to Xie Fang pce hall .


    Maybe because she had returned to a familiar ce or perhaps apanied by a familiar person, surrounded in the familiar smell, Xia Yuqing slept soundly . When she woke up, the sun was already high up in the sky . Without her realizing, she had slept nearly twelve hours!


    ¡°Niang Niang is awake, Niang Niang is awake . ¡± Once Xia Yuqing moved, the Ya Tou¡¯s outside excitedly eximed and all rushed in .


    ¡°Niang Niang, Niang Niang, you finally awoke . Niang Niang has already left the pce for more than a month, Nu Bi was worried to death . Fortunately little prince and Niang Niang are all right, otherwise Nu Bi¡¯s death won¡¯t even be capable of carrying this me!¡±


    ¡°......¡± As soon as Xia Yuqing woke up, she saw a group of people surrounding her . After a while, Xia Yuqing¡¯s two eyes almost went ck and she fell back . Fortunately, Li Yuan on the side helped her quickly .


    Everyone was silent when they saw it . Lu Rui stared nervously at Xia Yuqing with tears in her face: ¡°Niang Niang, what¡¯s wrong with you? Niang Niang, don¡¯t scare Nu Bi! Imperial doctor ... call the imperial doctor!¡±


    Lu Rui scrambled to get up to find a doctor, but she couldn¡¯t move because her clothes were being pulled by someone . Lu Rui turned back in surprise, facing someone¡¯s weak and innocent face .


    ¡°Lu Rui...¡±


    ¡°Nu Bi is here, Nu Bi is here . What does Niang Niang need?¡±


    Someone seeming delicate: ¡°Lu Rui ...¡±


    ¡°Nu Bi is here! Rest assured, Nu Bi will call the imperial doctor ande back immediately . Niang Niang, please rx, you will be fine . You will be fine . ¡± Lu Rui held Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand with teary eyes .


    Someone who wanted to speak but paused: ¡°Lu Rui, you...¡±


    ¡°Niang Niang, do you have orders?¡±


    Xia Yuqing finally couldn¡¯t hold back . She took a deep breath and shouted in one full breath: ¡°Lu Rui, shut your mouth and listen to me, okay? ¡±


    ¡± ... Okay . ¡±


    Xia Yuqing exhaled lightly . Li Yuan by her side was paralyzed . Then finally Xia Yuqing said:¡± Lu Rui, you got skinnier . ¡±


    ¡°Niang Niang! ¡± Lu Rui was moved to tears . She couldn¡¯t help but leap onto Xia Yuqing .


    ¡°Also, I¡¯m hungry . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Lu Rui¡¯s hands that were stretched forward, stopped . Then she covered her face and ran out . Pang Pang Pang, Niang Niang you are so bad . Niang Niang, in fact, thatst sentence was the key point!


    In the pce hall of Xie Fang, all kinds of delicacies were ced on the long court table . There were various bright dishes with pleasant aroma . Of course, this was just an hour ago . One hourter...


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m finally alive . Oooo... actually I still want to eat . ¡± Xia Yuqing stared at the wreck of a table, full of tears of happiness .


    The maid servants who waited on the side were stunned for half a day before they recovered . They silently closed their opened mouths . They stared at the empty dishes capable of feeding several people . It had all gone straight into the stomach of a certain someone .


    Niang Niang ate so much, but she was still hungry! All the maids looked at someone¡¯s belly that could not be stopped . Inside that belly was not a child, but a bottomless hole! If she goes on like this, Niang Niang will really eat the entire pce poor!


    Cui Er looked at the messy dining table in front of her and couldn¡¯t help but feel her mouth twitch . This scene felt ... a bit familiar .


    This was Li Yuan¡¯s first time seeing Xia Yuqing take her meal . She was so startled her eyes almost popped out .


    Lu Rui was the most calm . In the past, Xia Yuqing¡¯s food was always prepared by her . She naturally knew how big of an appetite Xia Yuqing had, especially now that she was pregnant with a child . Yet with so many things entering Niang Niang¡¯s belly, how could Niang Niang still be so small and thin? With this, Lu Rui resolved herself to make Xia Yuqing chubby . Where could have all that food gone?!


    Although she was very happy that Xia Yuqing liked eating her meals, Lu Rui still coughed and reminded: ¡°Niang Niang, you have eaten a lot just now and you haven¡¯t eaten since you came back yesterday . Now that you have eaten enough to suffice your hunger a bit, you should take a berak . Later, Nu Bi can cook more good food for yout . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± So much food and that was just satisfying her hunger a bit? Li Yuan stiffly turned her head and patted Cui Er on the shoulder, sympathizing: ¡°It¡¯s really hard for Xia country to raise Qing Jiejie to be so big . ¡±


    Cui Er raised her eyebrows: ¡°It¡¯s very hard, but before, Niang Niang did not have such a good appetite . It was only aftering to Ye Country that her mood had gotten better and she can eat a lot more . ¡±


    ¡± ... Ye Country¡¯s pce raising Qing Jiejie up to now must be very hard . ¡±


    Cui Er smiled but wasn¡¯t really smiling: ¡°That¡¯s not the case . There is only one imperial concubine in the entire harem . So adding everything up, it is unlikely for the harem to be poor . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± So this is the truth behind why the harem has never been able to have neers? Qing Jiejie, did you know that you identally ate up all the rations for all the concubines in the harem? Li Yuan couldn¡¯t help but cover her eyes . She felt that her lower limit was inadvertently refreshed by someone again .


    Xia Yuqing was reassured by Lu Rui repeatedly before she reluctantly collected her gaze from the wreckage on the table .


    ¡°s, when Niang Niang went out, she had lost a lot of weight . ¡± Lu Rui looked up and down at Xia Yuqing and spoke with a distressed face . She was secretly nning what delicious dishes to cook to help replenish Xia Yuqing .


    ¡°Yes, yes . Lu Rui, you should know how hateful that Jiang Feizao is . After she caught me, she actually didn¡¯t give me meals...¡± Hearing Lu Rui¡¯s words, she acted as if she had found someone on the same side as her and began to unload her grievances that she had from this past month .


    Although they knew that Xia Yuqing must have had a hard time outside these days, they didn¡¯t expect Jiang Zhaorou to not even give Xia Yuqing food . Cui Er and Li Yuan, who wanted to be onlookers originally, had a change on their faces . One by one, they joined the condemnation squad .


    Master and servants were busy criticizing Jiang Zhaorou when suddenly they heard a shrill cry from outside: ¡°The empress dowager has arrived . ¡±


    ¡°Royal mother is here?¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes lit up . She hurriedly got up to greet her . She did not even walk a few steps when she saw Zhang Sunshi¡¯s anxious and excited face walking over .


    ¡°Royal Mother...¡± Xia Yuqing had not yet the time to kneel and was lifted up by Zhang Sunshi: ¡°You are pregnant, you don¡¯t have to do this . Let Ai Jia take a look . After leaving the pce for more than a month, you have be even thinner . Look at your thin arms and legs . You¡¯ll be blown away with just a small gust of wind . How will you be able to give birth to the baby? No, you need more nourishment!¡±


    ¡°Poo...... ¡± Lu Ruiughed when she heard the words of Zhang Sunshi, ¡°Wee empress dowager . What the empress dowager has said is sensible . These days that Niang Niang has been running around, her body has be a little bit deficient . Right now, Niang Niang is almost five months pregnant . This is the perfect time for nourishment and supplements . However, Niang Niang doesn¡¯t like to drink medicine, so Nu Bi is thinking of simmering more soup for Niang Niang to prepare to make her nice and plump . This way, Niang Niang will be able to give birth to a healthy little prince .


    Zhang Sunshi nodded with satisfaction: ¡°With Lu Rui Ya Tou¡¯s words, Ai Jia can feel rest assured . Before this Ya Tou waited upon Ting Er, she had once helped the chefs in the royal dining room . But no one thought she would be so gifted in the culinary arts . Just from watching the chefs cooking, the dishes made by her hands are even superior to the master . A famous chef in the imperial kitchen had fancied this girl¡¯s talent for cooking and made her his apprentice . He had given his all to instruct her . Afterwards, the chef was very old and left the pce . Thus, it is known that this Ya Tou makes the best dishes in the royal pce now . She will definitely use all kinds of techniques and will not let you get tired . ¡±


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s were bright . She had always known that Lu Rui¡¯s cooking skills were superb, but she didn¡¯t expect such a reason behind it .


    Thinking of the delicious food she had made before and the variety of delicious foods that might appear in the future, Xia Yuqing couldn¡¯t help but swallow her saliva . As a foodie, the happiest thing is to be around a god level chef .


    Thinking of this, Xia Yuqing¡¯s gaze to Lu Rui appeared like a wolf¡¯s re .


    As soon as Lu Rui turned her head, she saw that her master looked as if she wanted to swallow herself into her stomach . She couldn¡¯t help but tremble and cough a little: ¡°Empress dowager is exaggerating . The dishes made by Master could be all said to be delicious and colourful . It was my fortune to be able to serve and help such a master chef . ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be humble . Ai Jia will be handing over Qing Er and Ai Jia¡¯s future little golden grandson to you . You have to help Ai Jia take care of them . ¡±


    ¡°Nu Bi understands . ¡±


    Zhang Sunshi smiled, satisfied . She helped Xia Yuqing take a seat and then stretched out her hand towards Meixi on the side: ¡°However, the delicious food of Lu Rui¡¯s, Qing Er can eatter . Ai Jia had just gone to the Imperial kitchen and got them to stew a soup . Qing Er first try some and see if it is to your taste . ¡±


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that she can eat . She stared at the golden box in Zhang Sunshi¡¯s hands . Her eyes could have burned a hole into the golden box .


    Zhang Sunshi smiled and took the lid off the box . In the next second, everyone was stunned, as well as Zhang Sunshi .


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s originally expectant eyes, after seeing the true appearance of the creature in the soup, widened . A sentence suddenly appeared in her heart: Ah, that was a big... Wang Ba* .


    * bastard but also means turtle


    En? Wang Ba? Wang Ba! Pu... it really is a Wang Ba soup! Royal mother, people say you eat what you need to replenish and now you bring me a pot of Wang Ba soup? Aren¡¯t you afraid that once I drink it, I might give birth to a bunch of little Wang Ba*? !


    *little b*stards


    Xia Yuqing was embarrassed by her own thoughts . Before she could make out anything, she heard Lu Rui exim: ¡°Empress Dowager, please excuse Nu Bi speaking bluntly, this turtle is for increasing blood cirction . Niang Niang right now is pregnant...¡±


    Zhang Sunshi was also stunned . After a moment, she came back and hurriedly closed the lid of the golden box . She embarrassedly said: ¡°Meixi, you handed over the wrong one!¡±


    Then Mei Xi reacted, and lowered her head to lift the lid of another golden box in her hand . She hurriedly fell to her knees and apologized: ¡°This Nu Bi has poor vision and got the box wrong . I hope Consort Qing can forgive this low one . Niang Niang, please pardon this lowly one¡¯s sins . ¡±


    The soup box was exactly the same from the outside, no wonder Meixi got confused .


    ¡°The two boxes are simr, it¡¯s normal to confuse them . It¡¯s no wonder Gugu* mistook them . Gugu, please get up quickly . ¡±


    * calling her aunt basically ¨C being friendly


    Mei Xi lowered her head and stood up before she handed the box in her hand over again .


    What Zhang Sunshi brought Xia Yuqing was stewed pork rib soup . It was boiled withrge bones for several hours, so all the essence in the bones prated into the soup . The fragrance was enticing and made people hungry upon smelling .


    Seeing this bowl of soup, Xia Yuqing should have been so excited that she wouldn¡¯t even want to lift her head to look away from it . It¡¯s a pity that her attention was focused on another brocade box in Meixi¡¯s hands, a little worried .


    Since the bowl of soup was not prepared for herself, it must be prepared for another . She was curious . Who could it be for? If that Wang Ba was eaten, would that person evolve from a mammal to an amphibian Xia Yuqing thought deeply .


    ¡°Yes, Ai Jia heard from Zitong you guys have brought back quite a few people this time and one of them is Xu Lao¡¯s son?¡±


    Zhang Sunshi¡¯s words sessfully attracted Xia Yuqing¡¯s attention . She looked up and replied, ¡°Yes . Senior brother is Master and Master¡¯s wife¡¯s child . Master has only learned it recently . This time, only thanks to his help was Chen Qie and His Majesty able to return without harm . ¡±


    ¡°Well, a distinguished father would have such a distinguished son . When can Ai Jia take a look at this senior brother of yours? Since you have been back for the entire day already, Ai Jia thought it was weird how your master has not entered the pce to take a look . He must be busy greeting his son and forgot about the time . ¡±


    ¡°Well, speaking of this, royal mother, Chen Qie has something to ask of royal mother . ¡±


    Zhang Sunshi was stunned . Although Xia Yuqing was favored, she rarely asked her or Feng Tingye for anything . This was what made Zhang Sunshi very satisfied with her . This child was not greedy . Although she loved creating chaos, she knew what she could want and what she shouldn¡¯t . Whether this was in the pce or outside the pce, it was an extremely valuable characteristic .


    ¡°Whatever is the case, you can say it straightforwardly¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this, royal mother . When Chen Qie was abducted, ady had taken care of Chen Qie the entire time . This time, she was among those who returned with Chen Qie . Chen Qie seeing that she was alone, helpless, and drifting around, Chen Qie was hoping to take her into the pce . This way she could stay by Chen Qie¡¯s side with Xiao Yuan and the rest and we could look after one another . I wonder if royal mother can... ¡°


    Since escaping from Jiang Zhaorou, Xia Yuqing and Yun Xi were inseparable . After returning to the capital, Yun Xi naturally followed Xia Yuqing . However, right now she could only be ced outside of the pce . Listening to Zhang Sunshi talk, Xia Yuqing started to think about taking Yun Xi into the pce, but this matter had to be approved by Zhang Sunshi first .


    Staring at Xia Yuqing¡¯s small face, Zhang Sunshi smiled slightly: ¡°Ai Jia thought it was some big matter . Since you like that girl, allowing her to enter your pce is no problem . Ai Jia promises that no one in the pce will say anything against it . In the future, Qing Er can make her own decisions . Ting Er has already said that as long as you give birth to a child, whether it was a boy or a girl, he will immediately hold a ceremony so you will be the master of this harem . It is only right for Qing Er to get used to dealing with these things ahead of time . ¡±


    Xia Yuqing nodded obediently . After receiving the confirmation, she was in a happy mood . Her eyes began to drift around again and floated towards the brocade box in Meixi¡¯s hands .


    Being no match for her own curiosity, she asked, ¡°Royal Mother, who are you delivering this soup to?¡±


    Zhang Sunshi followed Xia Yuqing¡¯s gaze and had a yful smile hanging on her face: ¡°This? Why, it¡¯s for Ting Er . These days travelling around searching for you, Ting Er must be very weary . Ai Jia has heard that turtles are good for replenishing one¡¯s vital energy . So, Ai Jia specifically ordered people from the kitchen to stew some for him . ¡±


    ¡°......¡± This Wang Ba is for the Ultra Seme Lord?! The inner person inside Xia Yuqing¡¯s heart was startled by the words of Zhang Sunshi, then afterwards it began rolling on the ground . The big Wang Ba* eating the small Wang Ba*, isn¡¯t this too tyrannical? Ultra Seme Lord, release your same kin!


    * homonyms; first one is b*stard and second is turtle


    Wait, something doesn¡¯t seem right! Xia Yuqing seemed to have thought of something and turned towards the turtle soup . Turtles are for invigorating blood cirction*, so after the Ultra Seme Lord eats it... . .


    * eating turtle increase a man¡¯s libido


    ¡°Okay, well it¡¯s gettingte now . Ai Jia will go deliver the soup to Ting Er . Then Ai Jia will go back to the temple and pray . Qing Er, make sure you finish drinking the soup . ¡±


    ¡°!¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s face changed abruptly . She hurriedly pulled on Zhang Sunshi¡¯s sleeves and yelled, ¡°Wait!¡±


    Everyone was taken aback by Xia Yuqing¡¯s action . Zhang Sunshi turned back and asked suspiciously: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Ah... ¡± Xia Yuqing also realized she had forgotten her manners and hurriedly released Zhang Sunshi¡¯s sleeves . She kneaded the handkerchief in her hand and made a shy expression, ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s nothing . Just since Chen Qie will also go to the emperor¡¯ster and royal mother is rushing to the Buddha temple, this soup... how about Chen Qie delivers it . ¡±


    ¡°This . . ¡± Zhang Sunshi looked back at the brocade box in Meixi¡¯s hand and hesitated, ¡°Qing Er, if you walk around so much just aftering back, wouldn¡¯t you be too tired?¡±


    ¡°No, no . Chen Qie had a full night¡¯s rest yesterday . Now Chen Qie feels very awake . ¡± Xia Yuqing puffed out her chest . She looked radiantly at Zhang Sunshi, pleading eyes shing with light .


    ¡°Empress Dowager, please let Consort Qing take it . His Majesty and Niang Niang, the young married couple, after being away from each other for so long, how could they feel tired?¡± Mei Xi reminded with a smile .


    Zhang Sunshi seemed to realize something and then she had a smile on her face . ¡°Look at Ai Jia, how could Ai Jia not remember this? You really do forget things when you get older . I almost took an innocent person as someone evil . ¡±


    ¡°Royal mother!¡± Xia Yuqing turned red from Zhang Sunshi¡¯s words and wanted to refute .


    ¡°Okay, okay . Ai Jia won¡¯t bother you two young married couple . The soup can be delivered by you . Ai Jia will return to the temple . Ai Jia, wille visit you tomorrow . ¡±


    ¡°See royal mother out . ¡±


    Watching Zhang Sunshi depart, Xia Yuqing couldn¡¯t wait to open the box received from Meixi .


    ¡°Niang Niang, this turtle soup is for improving blood cirction, you must not drink it if you are pregnant . Tell Nu Bi what you want to eat and Nu Bi will make it for youter . ¡± Misunderstanding that Xia Yuqing wanted to take the turtle soup to drink for herself, Lu Rui anxiously persuaded her .


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lu Rui, I don¡¯t want to drink this wang ba soup . ¡±


    ¡°... then?¡±


    Xia Yuqing nced down at the wang ba in the brocade box . After a moment of contemtion, a deep and unpredictable smile appeared . She ced the box on the table: ¡°Speak, who betrayed me?¡±


    Several people looked at each other, confused . Only one small hand stretched out guilty .


    ¡°Xiao Yuan, it turned out to be you?!¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes widened, staring at Li Yuan with unbelievable sadness .


    Li Yuan was a little embarrassed and lowered her head: ¡°Qing Jiejie, I didn¡¯t mean it . When the empress dowager came yesterday, you still haven¡¯t woken up yet . So she instructed that once you woke up, I had to notify her immediately . ¡±


    Xia Yuqing silently rolled her eyes to the sky . She knew it couldn¡¯t be a coincidence that Zhang Sunshi appeared in front of herself only minutes after waking up . A trip from Xiefang Temple to Cining Pce, plus the time to go to the Imperial Dining Room as well, it was not a short trip . Thinking like this she knew there had to be a ¡®spy¡¯ in her pce!


    ¡°Xiao Yuan, Qing Jiejie treats you so well usually, how could you... . How could you do this... . ¡± Xia Yuqing pressed her hand down on her chest . She had nailed all the details of acting like a lovely woman betrayed by her closestpanion .


    Li Yuan didn¡¯t think that notifying Zhang Sunshi would cause Xia Yuqing to be so hurt . But thinking about it carefully, she had not gotten permission before acting which was basically the same as betraying her trust . Within the imperial pce, the most taboo thing was exchangingmunication of one¡¯s master¡¯s information . She had clearlymitted this taboo . Qing Jiejie had so much trust in her, yet she... .


    Thinking like this, Li Yuan¡¯s eyes became red . Xia Yuqing couldn¡¯t bear seeing this but decided to go through with it to the end: ¡°You have really disappointed me . No, this must be punished . My pce is very clear on reward and punishment . Since you are at fault, I will have to punish you . ¡±


    Li Yuan¡¯s hands tightened up and she lowered her head: ¡°This matter is indeed due to Li Yuan¡¯s carelessness . Li Yuan will ept any punishment . ¡±


    ¡°Great . ¡± Xia Yuqing rubbed her chin, then her gaze darted towards the turtle soup . She must not allow the Ultra Seme Lord to drink this turtle soup!


    The Ultra Seme Lord was originally a beast . With the addition of the turtle soup that invigorates one¡¯s blood cirction, his vital energy would be through the roof . He definitely would be even more savage . At that time, the one to suffer would be her! No, she must save herself... . She must destroy that soup!


    ¡°Cough, Lu Rui, did the several Da Rens¡¯ enter the pce today?¡±


    Lu Rui was looking sympathetically at the frightened Li Yuan kneeling down on the ground . When she heard Xia Yuqing¡¯s question, she took a moment to contemte the question: ¡°Nu Bi heard that this morning only the Grand Tutor entered the pce . ¡±


    ¡°Gorgeous Tutor, perfect!¡±


    Li Yuan was shocked . Under her moment of rage, was Qing Jiejie going to send her back to Yan Ran¡¯s side?


    ¡°Qing Jiejie...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s decided, I will punish you to...¡±


    ¡°Qing Jiejie!¡± Li Yuan looked at Xia Yuqing in horror . Her face was extremely pale .


    ¡°... to deliver this bowl of turtle soup to the Gorgeous Tutor . ¡±


    ¡°Qing Jiejie, I don¡¯t want to... uh... what?¡± Li Yuan didn¡¯t react for a moment . She stared at Xia Yuqing, stunned . A moment ago a certain someone was still heartbroken, yet now there was a cheap smile stered on her face while she grabbed her hand .


    ¡°Xiao Yuan, aren¡¯t you usually the most obedient? Qing Jiejie is in trouble right now and sisters should face challenges together . Now, you go obediently deliver this soup to the Gorgeous Tutor . I will be waiting for you in the pce hall for the good news . ¡± After that, she picked up her spare rib soup and fled, leaving Li Yuan with a nk stupefied expression .


    When she came back to awareness, she turned to look at the pce maids behind her . Then someone shouted: ¡°Disperse, disperse . Everyone go back and do your tasks . Niang Niang is already gone, nothing to watch here . ¡±


    With that statement, the people who had originally surrounded themselves suddenly became like birds scared off by a bow leaving behind only Cui Er and Lu Rui .


    ¡°Lu Rui Jiejie, Cui Er Jiejie . ¡± Li Yuan helplessly called out .


    The two shook their heads . They patted her shoulder and then withdrew themselves leaving behind one advice: ¡°It¡¯s been hard for you . Go obediently deliver the soup and return quickly . ¡±


    Seeing everyone¡¯s expression, it seemed like what happened was amon urrence . Li Yuan then felt that she was yed . She looked at the not so distant turtle soup . She didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry . What kind of master had she decided to follow?!


    At the same time, a totally oblivious scapegoat, the man below one person but above thousands, Ye Country¡¯s Gorgeous Tutor was currently listless as heid on his wooden table . He couldn¡¯t help angrily looking at the beast that was flushed with sess .


    Looking at this beast¡¯s expression, wasn¡¯t this beast scared people didn¡¯t know that he was in heat . Now that he brought back his wife and child, he was ready to enjoy his happy family life, what¡¯s so amazing about that . ¨q£¨¨s^¨t£©¨r


    ¡°Yan Ran, don¡¯t goof off . ¡± Feng Tingye looked up and gave him a warning nce .


    It was fine if Feng Tingye didn¡¯t say anything, but once he made ament it was like lighting up a firecracker .


    With a snap, Yan Ran threw the paper down on the table and said angrily: ¡°Lao Zi is not working anymore . You little boy went out for a month enjoying your love affair, while that dead iceberg and I have been working ourselves to death helping you . That part is fine . But now that you havee back, the dead iceberg has left the pce, why does this Lao Zi still have to work himself to death? Lao Zi is not working!¡±


    Feng Tingye lightly swept his eyes on him: ¡°Ruofeng is the prime minister, naturally he has a lot of government affairs to handle . You as the Grand Tutor, usually go about living a casual happy lifestyle . Now that Zhen wants you to share some of the work, you have such a big opinion? You don¡¯t want to discuss about the country and the people?¡±


    Yan Ran choked and reluctantly said: ¡°If Ruofeng does not work, what about Zitong? Why must it be me?¡±


    Feng Tingye looked up at him unreasonably, as if looking at a noisy child: ¡°You should know that Zitong has been hiding from Ai Fei recently . If you have the ability, you go drag him into the pce yourself . ¡±


    ¡°... ¡°Yan Ran choked again . What a joke . When Shao Zitong was still a baby, he was already not his opponent . Now after his years of training, cultivation and restoration to appear like a normal person, if he went looking for trouble with him, that¡¯s like... looking to die!


    ¡°No matter, I¡¯m exhausted . I won¡¯t do it anymore . ¡± Yan Ran got up and headed towards the door .


    Feng Tingye didn¡¯t stop him, he only spoke a few sentences just when he was about to step out of the door: ¡°If you step out that door, then Zhen will tell your housekeeper about the time when you went to a brothel and couldn¡¯t leave because you had no money . In the end, you had to have Wenzhong sneakily go bring money to redeem you . ¡±


    an Ran¡¯s body froze . The foot that was about to step out of the study room was retracted as he turned back and asked astonishly: ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Feng Tingye didn¡¯t answer . He simply revealed a profound smile .


    Yan Ran was nearly blinded by that smile . His heart was pent up with frustrations . This wretched fox, damn it!


    With his weakness in a certain someone¡¯s hand, Yan Ran helplessly returned to his seat . Writing on the memorial in front of him, each stroke of the brush was like a sh by a knife to a certain somebody¡¯s body .


    Time passed by, bit by bit . When the matters were finished, it was already the afternoon .


    Feng Tingye lifted his head up and looked at the colour of the sky . cing down his brush, he threw out: ¡°It¡¯s the afternoon, Zhen needs to go have a meal with Ai Fei . Zhen will leave first . ¡±


    Then what about me? As expected, once you have a wife you do not need your brothers anymore . What a good bros over hoes!


    ¡°Wait!¡± Just when Feng Tingye was about to leave, he heard Yan Ran shout out . His eyebrows pinched together: ¡°Does the Grand Tutor also want to join? Unfortunately, you cannot . Zhen wants to spend some alone time with Ai Fei . In addition with youing... . Zhen does not want Ai Fei to misunderstand . ¡±


    Misunderstand? Misunderstand your sister! This prince is dashing, handsome and charming . Who would want to be your third wheel?!


    ¡°Your Majesty, you are overthinking things . Chen just wants to ask for Your Majesty¡¯s advice... . ¡±


    Feng Tingye¡¯s eyes narrowed: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Yan Ran bit his lip . He didn¡¯t know how to open his mouth . After fidgeting for a long while, just when Feng Tingye was getting annoyed, he stated: ¡°I have a friend... . ¡±


    ¡°And?¡±


    ¡°I had a friend ask me . What happens if he identally, with a pure young girl . . did it . ¡±


    ¡°Did it?¡± Feng Tingye¡¯s eyes became stern .


    Yan Ran¡¯s guilty conscience opened his eyes . He dared not stare at the other person . God knew how much he didn¡¯t want to tell anyone about it . But in the past two months, he has been driven crazy by this matter . Among his good friends, He Wenzhong was a wooden block . Asking him is like asking himself . Leng Ruofeng? He would have frozen before he even spoke . Shao Zitong, he didn¡¯t even have to mention . As soon as he found out, he wouldugh at him for the rest of his life . But the man in front of himself, not only was he married, but he also has a child . He should ... should know better than them .


    Yan Ran preparing for the worst, continued: ¡°Moreover, because they felt too guilty, I ... when my friend woke up the next morning, he ran off without saying anything to the girl . What should he do now?¡±


    Feng Tingye didn¡¯t answer . He looked up and down at Yan Ran several times . His eyes were slightly dark . Then acting as if he had discovered something, he pretended to be surprised: ¡°Having sex with a girl, then running off without a word the next day? Your friend started this chaos then abandoned it?! The girl like you mentioned is a pure innocent girl . When they woke up the next day and found out that the person they had a rtionship was missing must have received a big blow . After all, a girl¡¯s innocence is something very important . Who knows, maybe if one day she couldn¡¯t get over it she mightmit suicide . Even if she didn¡¯tmit suicide, this was a big blow and she would be probably too ashamed to see people . ¡±


    Hearing every word he said, Yan Ran¡¯s face turned white . Feng Tingye affirmed his guess through his observation . Yan Ran wasn¡¯t speaking about his friend at all, it was himself .


    ¡°Then... what should he do now?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it your friend¡¯s problem? Why are you so anxious?¡± Feng Tingye nced at Yan Ran who was clutching his hand tightly .


    Only then did Yan Ran realize his actions and hurriedly let go of his hand and said with a smile: ¡°I am just anxious for my friend . ¡±


    ¡°What important friend would make you worry so much? Why does Zhen not know him?¡±


    Yan Ran¡¯s face stiffened and he lied: ¡°Just a friend I met when I was in Jiang Hu . It¡¯s normal that Zhen doesn¡¯t know . ¡±


    ¡°Oh . ¡± Feng Tingye nodded vaguely, no longer asking . ¡°What else can he do? How does your friend feel towards that girl?¡±


    ¡°Feel?¡±


    Feng Tingye nced at him in surprise: ¡°Of course . How does he feel towards the girl? Does he like the girl or... . ¡±


    ¡± Li... like?¡± Yan Ran¡¯s face slightly changed, and he stuttered .


    ¡°You don¡¯t even know whether you like the girl or not and you...¡± Feng Tingye looked at him with an expression of ¡°You are a beast and a scumbag¡± .


    Yan Ran panicked: ¡°No, I... I... no, that¡¯s my friend . My friend, not me . ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes, your friend . ¡± Feng Tingye¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°If your friend likes the girl, isn¡¯t that perfect . That¡¯s just pushing Dong Fang* to an earlier date . Now it would be logical to marry the person home, but before that, they have to make it clear to the girl and apologize . Otherwise the girl will surely be upset with them . If they don¡¯t like the girl and feel overwhelmed, they have to apologize and give somepensation . No matter what, you can¡¯t just have the girl . . I mean have your friend take advantage of her . ¡±


    * doing it


    Yan Ran hesitated for a while, then said in a weak voice: ¡°All in all, you have to apologize first . ¡±


    Feng Tingye lifted his eyebrow and smiled lightly: ¡°Naturally . ¡±


    Yan Ran struggled for a while, then looked up as if he had made up his mind . He clenched his fist and turned around, saying: ¡°Wei Chen still has important things and will leave first . ¡±


    Without waiting for a reply, he quickly ran out of the hall .


    ¡°He really ran off quickly!¡± Feng Tingye looked at the back of someone who was walking away, his lips slightly lifted up . What he didn¡¯t tell Yan Ran was that when he ran away after eating, the girl would definitely feel resentful . If he hurried to find that someone, maybe before he could even say a word, he would be pped in the face .


    But since he didn¡¯t ask, he would not meddle in other people¡¯s business . He will just stand off on the side to watch the good show .


    ¡°An Yi, follow him . ¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The dark guard in the shadow shed and chased the direction of Yan Ran¡¯s departure .


    Not long after, Li Yuan walked out of Xiefang pce hall and saw Yan Ran rushing towards herself . She was startled . After the ident, she had discovered that a certain person was hiding from her . The two rarely met . Even if they met, they nodded politely and just showed basic courtesy . They didn¡¯t delve into anything and acted as if nothing happened that night .


    Now, seeing Yan Ran rushing over anxiously, she was quite surprised . Remembering the brocade box in her hand and the task she had to carry out, she took the initiative to gently whisper: ¡°Grand Tutor Da Ren . ¡±


    ¡°Yuan Er, I...¡± Yan Ran¡¯s stiffness was obviously because he was a little nervous .


    Hearing the familiar call, Li Yuan lost her focus for a moment . Lacking in confidence, she hurriedly shifted the topic under her guilty conscience: ¡°Grand Tutor Da Ren, there is a bowl of soup here, it¡¯s...¡±


    ¡°Soup, are you giving it to me?¡±


    ¡°Well... I guess it can be considered that . ¡± It was actually sent by Niang Niang, but she was sent to deliver it to him personally .


    Yan Ran¡¯s face changed slightly . It was mixed with a slight joy that he didn¡¯t even realize . He treated her like that, but she actually...


    Yan Ran¡¯s eyes made Li Yuan feel a little overwhelmed . Strange . This man, wasn¡¯t he treating her like a viper a few days ago? Why is he now... maybe she¡¯s thinking too much .


    Thinking of the morning after that night, everything she saw, there was a trace of loss andplexity in Li Yuan¡¯s eyes .


    Yan Ran didn¡¯t notice this . His attention was all attracted to the box in Li Yuan¡¯s hands . Upon seeing it, Li Yuan opened the brocade box and let Yan Ran see the things inside .


    The smile on Yan Ran¡¯s face cracked for a moment after seeing the turtle soup contained in the brocade box: ¡°This... this...¡±


    Wang Ba Wang Ba Wang Ba... Why is it a Wang Ba? !


    Li Yuan was a little embarrassed: ¡°Although the appearance is not very good, the taste should be... not bad . ¡±


    Qing Jiejie has told her that she must give this soup to the Grand Tutor . Although she didn¡¯t know why Qing Jiejie wanted her to transfer the soup for the emperor to the person in front of her, since Qing Jiejie has instructed it, she must follow through . If this person doesn¡¯t eat it, how could she go back to work?


    Yan Ran took a deep look at Li Yuan, took a deep breath, and thought in his heart: ¡°No, this is what that person had worked hard to make for him . He can¡¯t betray their kindness . ¡±


    ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t look bad, it looks delicious . ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good . ¡± Li Yuan sighed with relief . She took a pair of chopsticks from the box and handed it to Yan Ran, ¡°Drink it . ¡±


    Yan Ran stiffened and eximed: ¡°Here? Now?¡±


    Li Yuan was startled and touched her heart . She nced at him: ¡°Is there a problem?¡± A man being so fainthearted should be... . taught a lesson .


    ¡°... No problem . ¡± Yan Ran froze for a moment . The chopsticks in his hand shook as it went towards the turtle . The turtle shell was very smooth . After several attempts, he still failed to pick it up .


    Yan Ran¡¯s face sank . He poked directly into it . The chopsticks in his hand shook . When the turtle shell was lifted up, a plop was suddenly heard . Then a small turtle egg fell into the soup from the edge of the turtle shell .


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Wang Ba¡¯s egg*? Wang Ba egg Wang Ba egg Wang Ba egg ...... Yan Ran only felt his ss heart tter and shatter to the ground .


    * means b*stard


    Sure enough, she refused to forgive him . She did not want to embarrass him directly, so she made such a dish to tell him that he was a b*stard!


    Yan Ran pinched the chopsticks in his hand, tears rolling in his eyes . After holding back for a long time, he was finally overwhelmed . He threw away the chopsticks in his hands, covered his face and became emotional .


    ¡°Wooooooooooooooo... . . ¡± Mother, father, your son with unlimited talent has been thrown away .


    ¡°...¡± Li Yuan, who had recovered from the shock of the turtle egg falling out of the turtle shell, looked at someone¡¯s back with their face covered in tears . The corner of her mouth twitched slightly . Even if you don¡¯t like to drink the soup, you don¡¯t need to cry . This man really...


    At the same time, Feng Tingye, who was going to share lunch with his own concubine in Xiefang Hall, ¡°identally¡± watched this scene . A meaningful calctive smile appeared and he said lightly: ¡°It turns out... to be like this . ¡±


    If his Ai Fei knew that Yan Ran did this to one of her favorite Ya Tou¡¯s, throwing them away... He was suddenly looking forward to seeing it! Ha ha ha ...

 Chapter 106

    Chapter 106


    On the third day of Xia Yuqing returning to Xiefang pce hall and also the second day she awoke, all kinds of people, from the empress dowager to the civil and military officials, people who she knew and didn¡¯t know, all swarmed into Xia Yuqing¡¯s pce . They had all rushed to the entrance of the doors to congratte the return of Consort Qing .


    In order to maintain her dignifiedposure and her usual approachable, beautiful image, Xia Yuqing had a smile all day long . In the end, she seeded in stiffening the smile on her face with her whole face twitching .


    Why didn¡¯t she know that she was so loved? Once something happened, everyone had actually rushed over to fawn over herself! After all, there are few people in the world who would send charcoal in the snow* . There were many more who would add flowers on brocades*!


    * provide help in ones hour of need


    * decorate/help something that is already perfect


    In the crowd of people flowing into Xiefang pce hall,pared to Xia Yuqing who smiled stiffly, there was another person who was full of fire . That was Xia Yuqing¡¯s family beast ¡ª the Ye Kingdom¡¯s most honorable emperor, Feng Tingye .


    With great difficulty, he had finally brought Ai Fei back . It should have been a family reunion, them enjoying their romantic couple¡¯s world... . no, in their three person world! But, these blind people came swarming forward one by one, they must be... . . too idle !


    Therefore, during the morning of the next day, thosecent officials who thought they had curried favour with Xia Yuqing found that not only were they not promoted, but they had actually downgraded a few levels . In fact... there were a lot more messy things to deal with . So, don¡¯t underestimate a man¡¯s jealousy, especially those who are dissatisfied ==


    Xia Yuqing knew nothing about these methods secretly used by Feng Tingye . Of course she didn¡¯t need to know, she was too busy at the moment dealing with the uninvited guests in her pce hall . Furthermore, she had no energy to know .


    Although Feng Tingye was the emperor, who could stop the civil and military officials, he couldn¡¯t stop the people outside the court . The person standing in front of Xia Yuqing at this moment was that special case .


    ¡°Cough, why are you here, Senior brother?¡±


    ¡°Of course I came here to see if my junior sister is doing well in the pce . Why, junior sister, do you not wee me?¡±


    To see if I¡¯m passing the time in the pce well? If you want to see how well I live in the pce, shouldn¡¯t you be looking at me? Why are your eyes always ncing at someone behind me? Do you think I¡¯m blind! This sister¡¯s eyes are brighter than a pearl in a bedroom at night, okay!


    ¡°...of course not . If Senior brother came to the pce to visit Junior sister, junior sister couldn¡¯t be more delighted . How can I not wee it? It¡¯s just that senior brother you came to see me, so those eyes should be staring at me, it shouldn¡¯t be looking around seeing things that shouldn¡¯t be seen . ¡± Xia Yuqing moved to the side with a disgusted nce and blocked the nce of someone looking behind her . She shed a big white tooth grin at him .


    Su Wuduan raised his eyebrows and stepped forward holding Xia Yuqing¡¯s shoulders on both sides . He spoke with a smile: ¡°Junior sister, you don¡¯t understand . To understand if someone is living a good life, if they are merry andfortable, it¡¯s not just judged from one¡¯s appearance, but should...¡±


    Xia Yuqing just felt a light touch and she was moved to the side by Su Wuduan at the next moment .


    When Xia Yuqing looked at him in horror, someone innocently finished his sentence: ¡°But you should look at the people around them and the items around . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Senior brother, I know I¡¯m not as educated, but don¡¯t lie to me . Can¡¯t you directly tell me why you came to my house? Why do you have to take such a big curve around the topic, can¡¯t you just y honestly and happily? !


    When Feng Tingye solved the unsightly unwanted third guests, he returned to the Xiefang pce hall . When he saw the scene before him, his smiling eyes cooled down . He quickly stepped forward smoothly and smacked away the pervert¡¯s hand that was on his beloved Ai Fei¡¯s shoulder . He smiled and said: ¡°Howe Su Gongzi is here? Doesn¡¯t Xu Lao need your help?¡±


    Hearing the hidden warnings in Feng Tingye¡¯s words, Su Wuduan squinted his eyes . Hezily fixed the hair that was blown out of ce and frivolously said: ¡°Thank you Your Majesty for being concerned, but father is now in seclusion to study the art of mechanisms . Nobody is allowed to see him . Me staying there will only disturb his environment . It would be better for me toe out and look for my Junior sister who I have only met a few times, but is very close with . ¡±


    Xu Lao is in seclusion? No wonder she hasn¡¯t seen his shadow since she hase back . Speaking about this, in Master¡¯s heart, was this little apprentice not as important as mechanical skills? This really made her feel bitter!


    Xia Yuqing silently plunged into Feng Tingye¡¯s arms forfort, but after a while, Xia Yuqing felt something was wrong . Why did she feel a bit chilly?


    Looking up, she saw that the two silent men crackled and were engaged in a battle with their eyes . Xia Yuqing was reduced to being the sacrificial victim between them .


    Xia Yuqing turned around and nced at Su Wuduan who was covered in hormones . Thinking of his ambiguous words just now, she thought it was necessary to exin .


    ¡°Cough, Senior brother . ¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s sound immediately attracted the two¡¯s attention . Taking on hercent senior brother¡¯s gaze and the Ultra Seme Lord¡¯s irritated gaze, Xia Yuqing deeply felt the pressure: ¡°Senior brother, a rabbit doesn¡¯t eat the grass by its own burrow* . ¡±


    * one shouldn¡¯t do anything to harm one¡¯s neighbours


    The smile on Su Wuduan¡¯s face froze stiffly and the aura emitted from his body showed a momentary twist: ¡°Junior Sister, you...¡±


    ¡°Senior brother, you and I are impossible . I already have his Majesty . ¡± Xia Yuqing had on an expression that said ¡°I understand everything you want to say, no need to exin, it is impossible for me and you to have a future¡± .


    Su Wuduan¡¯s mouth twitched . He took back his evildoer appearance and rolled his eyes: ¡°I would have to be blind to take interest in you . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing was stunned . When she finally reacted, she was shocked and pointed at Su Wuduan¡¯s back and asked, ¡°Your Majesty, senior brother... what does that mean?¡±


    Feng Tingye gave Su Wuduan a nce and hugged his pet: ¡°He means that Ai Fei is a peerless talent that is unmatched in this generation . Your radiance is excessively bright, so he can only watch from afar . It is something someone of his standards can¡¯t even think about, so he has to seek refuge with others asst resort . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Su Wuduan who was walking towards Cui Er . His lips twitched . He looked at the man whoforted Xia Yuqing in his arms, shocked .


    After lying in a big trough, there was actually a man in this world who can reverse right and wrong better than himself . His blunt sentence could be twisted into this way by him? It really was true that there is always a taller mountain out there! His junior sister¡¯s husband absolutely did not have an ordinary temperament! It¡¯s better to stay away from now on! This couple is really annoying!


    After Su Wuduan made up his mind, he threw the couple to the back of his mind and ran off to find his future wife .


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s broken ss heart was sessfully mended by Feng Tingye . She looked at the cheap smile not far away fawning over her Ya Tou and frowned: ¡°Is it possible that they seeded by a lucky stroke and was manipted by the teacher¡¯s wife? Your Majesty, do you think senior brother will seed?¡±


    Feng Tingye looked at the curiosity in Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes . He didn¡¯t answer and only looked at the Ya Tou who was retreating while acting indifferent . He couldn¡¯t help thinking back to the night when they finally brought Xia Yuqing back to the pce .


    That night, he, Shao Zitong and the others gathered in the study room to interrogate a Ya Tou . Yet that Ya Tou under the pressure of the several Da Ren did not flinch in the slightest . She didn¡¯t bend or cower, instead she stood tall the entire time .


    ¡°Nu Bi said that after the emperor safely rescues Niang Niang, His Majesty can handle Nu Bi in any way . ¡±


    ¡°You have nothing to say?¡±


    ¡°Nu Bi has nothing to say . ¡±


    Feng Tingye nced down at the unbending women who knelt on the ground . He sneered, ¡°You must think Zhen won¡¯t kill you because of Ai Fei . Unfortunately, I will never leave any potential risks remaining around Ai Fei . ¡±


    Cui Er¡¯s face did not change . She bowed her head and said: ¡°Whether your majesty believes it or not, Nu Bi will not do anything to harm Niang Niang, nor will Nu Bi give other people the opportunity to hurt Niang Niang . Nu Bi never thought that His Majesty would easily forgive Nu Bi . Nu Bi was just betting, betting that his majesty won¡¯t just take human lives like it was ripping out weeds, betting on his majesty¡¯s rtionship with Niang Niang that he would not want Niang Niang to be sad . ¡±


    Feng Tingye¡¯s face became heavy . His heart was fierce, but he had to admit that Cui Er¡¯s thoughts were meticulous and stepped on his achilles heel .


    Several people saw Feng Tingye¡¯s face be gloomy . Without a word, they looked at each other, then stepped forward to help: ¡°We don¡¯t even know who you are, how do we know if what you said is true or not? Rather than risking Niang Niang being hurt, it¡¯s better to let Niang Niang feel sad for a while . After a long time, Niang Niang will naturally forget about your existence and your position will be reced by others . ¡±


    Cui Er was startled . She knew that if she didn¡¯t tell the truth today, these people would never let her go . Fortunately... fortunately, she had expected such a moment .


    ¡°Nu Bi isn¡¯t someone¡¯s person or being controlled, Nu Bi...¡± Cui Er looked up, seemingly had made a decision . She stated: ¡°Nu Bi is a member of the Tokharians . ¡±


    ¡°Tokharians?!¡± After this remark, several people in the room all changed their faces .


    The Tokharians were a very special existence, not only in Ye country but in the other three countries as well . They did not solely belong to any country, but existed in each country . No one knew where they lived and no one knew how many people they had .


    It was rumored that the Tokharians were the people closest to God . They were the spokespersons of God in the human world and helped convey the will of God . They were like priests, but they had noble blood and abilities that priests cannot match . Every royal family very much hoped to obtain the help from the Tokharians . With their assistance, they would be sessful in every endeavour and truly be overlords of their territory .


    However, everything has a price . The Tokharians can take a glimpse into fate, but they cannot use it to change the fate of the world . Otherwise, they would suffer the disaster of extinction . Therefore, the Tokharians had always been travelling on the edge of the Five Kingdoms and would never directly get involved .


    Of course, since ancient times, power has always been tempting . Naturally, among the monarchs of the past, there was no shortage of people trying to force the Tokharians to use their power to serve them . However, the result of this was often the country¡¯s destruction .


    History tells people with reality that the Tokharians are sheltered by God and those who harbor evil thoughts for them will be punished .


    It is precisely because of this and their special status that their existence disappeared little by little in the years toe .


    In the eyes of Feng Tingye and the others, the Tokharians have always been just a legend . Now that this legend had appeared in front of them without warning, how can they not be surprised?


    ¡°What evidence do you have?¡± Feng Tingye was the first to recover from the surprise . He squinted and looked at Cui Er kneeling on the ground, as if trying to confirm whether what she said was true or false .


    ¡°From the birth of the Tokharians, the marks of the Tokharian n will be tattooed on one¡¯s arm . ¡± Cui Er paused, then she reached up to lift the sleeve of her right arm .


    In an instant, a moon pattern surrounded by a bloody me caught everyone¡¯s eyes . After that, the eyes of everyone gathered on Feng Tingye . Among the people present, only Feng Tingye had seen the marks of the Tokharians .


    Feng Tingye did not respond to the suspicions of the people and only stared closely at Cui Er and asked, ¡°Ai Fei... is also a member of the Tokharians?¡±


    This sentence was tantamount to admitting the identity of Cui Er . The faces on the side became slightly changed .


    Cui Er was stunned, apparently she did not expect that Feng Tingye wanted to ask this . She was silent for a moment, then she shook her head .


    Feng Tingye breathed a sigh of relief, twisting his eyebrows and saying: ¡°Since Ai Fei is not a member of the Tokharians, what is the reason for you lurking around her?¡±


    Cui Er took a deep breath and restored her initial neither servile nor overbearing attitude: ¡°Your Majesty, this point, please forgive Nu Bi for being unable to answer this . Nu Bi can only tell Your Majesty that Nu Bi is here to protect Niang Niang . For the safety of Niang Niang, Nu Bi can sacrifice her life . For the rest, forgive Nu Bi for being unable to speak more . ¡±


    When this remark came out, everyone was silent . The mouth of the Tokharians was the most reliable . If they didn¡¯t want to say something, there was no way for anyone to draw half of a word from their mouths .


    Although Feng Tingye was a bit worried, it was clear that the person in front of him would never hurt Xia Yuqing . In addition, the only reason Xia Yuqing could be rescued so quickly was because of Cui Er¡¯s big contribution . Feng Tingye did not n to do anything or investigate what she concealed, acquiescing her to stay by Xia Yuqing .


    Cui Er got up under the watch of several people, but when she was leaving the imperial study, she left Feng Tingye with a few words: ¡°Your Majesty, Niang Niang might be simple in mind, but she knows the clear difference between what she likes and hates . Nu Bi hopes that no matter what will happen in the future, Your Majesty will not let go of Niang Niang¡¯s hand and will not doubt her . In this world, Your Majesty is the only person she can really rely on . ¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty... Your Majesty...¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s soft call pulled Feng Tingye back from his thoughts . As soon as he turned his head, he saw Xia Yuqing looking at him with a worried expression, ¡°What is Your Majesty thinking about . Chen Qie called you several times, but there was no response at all . ¡±


    ¡°It was Zhen¡¯s fault . What did Ai Fei ask just now?¡±


    ¡°Does Your Majesty feel that senior brother will sessfully get the beauty?¡± Xia Yuqing repeated her question .


    Feng Tingye smiled and replied, ¡°Well, this is really hard to say . ¡±


    Feng Tingye was gloating as he looked at Su Wuduan who was all smiles to Cui Er who looked at him with contempt . Tokharian women were the most introverted and reserved . If Su Wuduan continues to underestimate Cui Er, he will soon fall into a hole, head first . However... what has it got to do with him? Originally, he could have offered him some pointers but who told him to provoke his Ai Fei . So, he¡¯ll just act as if he knew nothing .


    Xia Yuqing looked at Feng Tingye¡¯s looming smile, and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little bad . It seemed that senior brother¡¯s road will be rough and difficult .


    Forget it, we¡¯ll just let them toss around and do their own thing . Originally based on their rtionship, she would have said some good words in front of Cui Er, but who told him to turn his back on her?


    Don¡¯t think this sister can be deceived like that . This sister was born brimming with talent and excellent qualities . How dare you say only someone who was blind would be interested in me . Are you mocking Ultra Seme Lord, that only because he was blind was the reason why he married me?¨q (¨s^¨t) ¨r Your uncle can endure, but your aunt can¡¯t endure! In the future, I must say some bad words about him in front of Cui Er, so that Cui Er must not blindly fall for this flowery radish!


    So it¡¯s true that a certain husband and wife shouldn¡¯t be messed with . Someone knew that a certain husband and wife was really strong, but they still didn¡¯t care and ran straight to gunpoint . Making his life difficult, wasn¡¯t that expected? Look far away~


    ¡°By the way, Your Majesty, what happened to Jiang Zhaoren¡¯s and that Ji Gongzi?¡± After Xia Yuqing made up her mind, she took back her gaze from those two and asked curiously .


    Hearing Xia Yuqing ask about those two, Feng Tingye¡¯s eyes gleamed coldly . His face slightly sank: ¡°Theres nothing to be feared about for those, except their escape efforts were more powerful than anyone else . ¡±


    ¡°Hmm, she got away again . ¡± Xia Yuqing was obviously disappointed . If it was said that a cat had nine lives, then this Jiang Feizao who was able to escape danger every time, won¡¯t she be a cat demon!?


    Upon seeing this, Feng Tingye hugged Xia Yuqing¡¯s waist and touched the obviously protruding belly and said with a smile: ¡°Ai Fei does not have to worry . Daring to have bad intentions against Ai Fei and our child, this ount, Zhen will bear it in mind . Although it is not a good time to start a war with the Shu Kingdom, it is still possible to charge some interest first . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing was shocked . Keeping count? Collecting interest? So the Ultra Seme Lord¡¯s two-facedness is traceable .


    Ultra Seme Lord, make sure you discuss this properly . Please don¡¯t deal with country matters using Chen Qie as an excuse . Chen Qie is a weak woman, Chen Qie can¡¯t afford it . Please let me go!


    Although Xia Yuqing was curious, she would not ask about it . As she came from the future, she knew better than anyone else, the more she knew, the faster she would die . So if someone doesn¡¯t take the initiative to mention something, it must be something she doesn¡¯t need to know, so why should she bother .


    Feeling Xia Yuqing snuggle up against his waist, Feng Tingye¡¯s lips formed a soft smile .


    The country of Shu was surrounded by mountains and basins on all sides . The range upon range of mountains were steep and vast .


    The terrain of the Shu State wasplicated, thus easy to defend but difficult to attack . But it was precisely because of this feature, it had created a major defect of the Shu State . That is, food shortage .


    Basins were not suitable for nting grain, so most of the food of the Shu people were obtained through exchanging their specialty products with the neighboring Xia country . This time, the Shu country abducted not only the future queen of Ye country, but also the little princess of Xia country . Even though the little princess was not favored in Xia Kingdom, the princess was still a princess and represented a part of Xia country no matter where she was . Shu¡¯s move not only provoked Ye country, but it was also a p to Xia country¡¯s face .


    As soon as Xia Yuqing was safe and sound, Feng Tingye had written a letter to inform Xia Mingyuan, who was far away in Xia country . As his wife¡¯s older brother, he requested him to speak to his father for his brother inw to cut off Shu Country¡¯s ess to food . Feng Tingye did not think about how long to stop their ess for . After all, he was also an emperor . He naturally understood that benefits were above all else . He just wanted to teach the Shu country a lesson and extinguish their arrogance .


    He just didn¡¯t know that the Xia Emperor was already angry with Shu Kingdom for the rejection of the marriage with their fourth prince . Now that he was fueled by Xia Mingyuan fanning the fire, he immediately ordered the cut off to grain to the Shu Kingdom .


    One month of grain was not a big problem for the Shu Kingdom, but it will make them be in terrible shape for a while . In addition, Feng Tingye also heard that the only heir of the Shu Kingdom had left the pce recently . This time the King of Shu country was in great trouble . With the King of Shu in a bad mood, the future of Ji Miaoyan and Jiang Zhaorou would not be better .


    Getting others to do his dirty work was something Feng Tingye was familiar and skilled with . But, he was not prepared to let Xia Yuqing know .


    It was good enough for her to stay in his arms, carefree and happy spending everyday in happiness . He will always be behind her, supporting up the sky .


    In Xiefang pce hall, the frantic maids stared at the couple that were wrapped in each other¡¯s embrace acting as though there were nobody else present . They suddenly felt joy and sadness .


    They were rejoicing in the emperor¡¯s affection for their master and felt sad about... why are they showing so much pda? Could you please reenact this sweet scene back in your bedroom when there are only you two in the room? Don¡¯t you know there are a bunch of lonely, unmarried people here? Ugh, our eyes will be blinded soom!


    Lu Rui looked at her loving masters and Cui Er, who was entangled with master¡¯s senior brother with a bloody look . God, don¡¯t you know that there are many things to do in the pce? Even at this time, there is still chaos and the only little girl, Xiao Yuan, who can help, has ran off somewhere . There¡¯s literally no one who could give her a peace-of-mind . At this rate, she will really age prematurely and drop being their happy sister altogether!


    Lu Rui¡¯s words were really wronging for Li Yuan . She didn¡¯t go out to y, she was getting reinforcements .


    Since getting the consent of Zhang Sunshi, Xia Yuqing thought about bringing Yun Xi closer to the pce . Since this was the case, she told Li Yuan to bring Yun Xi to the pce .


    Perhaps because Xia Yuqing often socialized with others and Ai Wu Ji Wu* or maybe Yun Xi was good atmunicating with people, but after meeting for the first time and chatting a few words, the two quickly bonded . They were unlike strangers who had only recently met . Instead, they were more like sisters who had known each other for many years .


    * when love extends to things connected with it; example liking a house and end up also liking the crow that lives on the roof


    ¡°I won¡¯t say much about the matters in the pce . You just have to remember to talk less and do more . Small mistakes can be made, but they shouldn¡¯t be too excessive . Qing Jiejie has always been very tolerant towards us, but one should never take Qing Jiejie¡¯s tolerance to do something to let down Qing Jiejie . ¡± Li Yuan warned Yun Xi repeatedly while walking .


    Yun Xi nodded cleverly: ¡°En, I understand . ¡±


    Li Yuan smiled back and touched her chin, as if remembering something, continued: ¡°There is one more thing . You have to always remember, once you see that the emperor is within three feet of Niang Niang, no matter what you are doing at that time, you must evacuate immediately . Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Hm, why?¡± Is it possible that this emperor of the Ye Kingdom was extremely dangerous and would eat people? But thest time she saw him, she thought he was quite...human!


    Li Yuan didn¡¯t answer, she just reached out and patted Yun Xi¡¯s shoulder and whispered: ¡°Just listen to Jiejie¡¯s advice and you won¡¯t go wrong . You can do it . ¡±


    Jiejie is just thinking for your beautiful watery eyes . You must know when Qing Jiejie and the emperor collide together, there will be high-energy warnings in front of you . It is inevitable for people to be blind!


    ¡°...En . ¡±


    The two were chatting when a few lovely maidens appeared in front of them . When they saw Li Yuan, they all brightened up: ¡°Sister Li Yuan, this is...¡±


    ¡°En, this one just entered the pce and will be serving Niang Niang with us, Yun Xi Meimei* . ¡±


    * little sister


    ¡°Jiejies¡¯, nice to meet you . ¡± Yun Xi raised her head and disyed her invincible smile and immediately captured the hearts of the severaldies .


    ¡°This sister was born as if she was carved out of jade, really cute . ¡± The maidens saw her and all their eyes lit up, one by one . They could not wait to go to someone¡¯s round face and give it a pinch .


    Li Yuan coughed a little and finally understood why her and Yun Xi had such a close rtionship when they first met . This was because they both were pitifully born with the same problem, both having a loli face . Butpared to Yun Xi, she was still a lot more mature . At least when looking at her own face, she would not want to rush up and pinch it like looking at Yun Xi¡¯s .


    In order to save Yun Xi from the devil¡¯s ws, Li Yuan took the initiative to change the topic and said: ¡°Oh, how do Jiejies feel about the face powders fromst time?¡±


    ¡°Oh, that...¡± For these women, makeup and jewelry were always the most important subject . When Li Yuan brought it up, everyone¡¯s attention was turned away from Yun Xi .


    Yun Xi was relieved . Sure enough, if there is a master like that, then the servant would be like that . The eyes of these pcedies and Qing Jiejie looking at herself were indeed very simr . They were so abnormal, too scary!


    Not waiting for Yun Xi to rejoice, a small dog bark was suddenly heard from afar, making her stiffen .


    Dog... dog barking? How can there be dogs in the pce? Yun Xi was bitten by a dog once when she was a kid and she cried until she was out of breath . In the future, when she saw dogs, she would be scared, thus she was sensitive to the barking of dogs .


    Looking back stiffly, she saw a round little white dog pounce on herself like a small cannonball . Before thinking about it, Yun Xi turned around and ran away .


    ¡°Oh, mother, help!¡±


    Hearing Yun Xi¡¯s cry, the few maidens in conversation came back . Li Yuan watched Yun Xi chased by Xiao Bai and took a while to react . Then, she followed hurriedly .


    That¡¯s right, that little white dog, during the abduction of Xia Yuqing, using the power of all the imperial doctors, had recovered . The poor gang of superb medical doctors did not have any martial skills and was tormented by the small white dog until they only had half their life left . They all nearly became veterinarians, how sad .


    Xiao Bai was brought out by Xia Yuqing early this morning to bask in the sun and was found by Cui Erter on . Cui Er was very calm and thought that because Xiao Bai was too fat and would press against the little prince, she carried him off from her master .


    If he was carried down, that was fine . Anyway, Cui Er Jiejie was also a beauty . This master liked beauties the most! Xiao Bai went into Cui Er¡¯s gentle embrace in a drunken stupor .


    But the good times didn¡¯tst long . It didn¡¯t take long for the master¡¯s senior brother to appear!


    As soon as the man appeared, the white hair on Xiao Bai¡¯s body was erected all at once . Wuu, this man was not a good bird at first nce . Seeing the way he stared at Cui Er Jiejie, it was like a toad wanting to eat swan meat . This master must vow to defend his territory .


    It¡¯s just that a certain Xiao Bai obviously overestimated himself . Su Wuduan squinted dangerously when he saw Xiao Bai nested in Cui Er¡¯s arms as he entered the door . Using the excuse, ¡°it¡¯s not easy to do things while holding him¡±, Xiao Bai was taken off of Cui Er¡¯s hands . Then he naturally threw Xiao Bai out the window, patting the dog fur off his hands and annihting the evidence .


    Poor Xiao Bai was so cruelly thrown out of the window . He desperately wanted to run back to the room, but coincidentally met He Wenzhong who heard the news . The honest and stupid big man saw the cute Xiao Bai that was even more fluffy than before and his eyes lit up . He stretched out his hand to try to hug him, but was avoided by Xiao Bai who jumped on his shoulder . Then with a swish, slipped away behind him .


    ¡°Don¡¯t run, Xiao Bai!¡± Xiao Bai rushed out quickly with his short legs . He Wenzhong chased anxiously behind, shouting while chasing .


    Xiao Bai raised its head and dismissed him . This master didn¡¯t like men . This master liked delicate beauties, just like its owner and the maids in master¡¯s pce . It didn¡¯t like tall huge men . Leave quickly!


    In such a chase, one person and one dog rushed to the pce road in front . Xiao Bai saw Li Yuan from a distance and his eyes lit up . That sister... that sister looks like rice ball Jiejie . Among Xia Yuqing¡¯s maids, Xiao Bai¡¯s favorite was Li Yuan . Seeing Li Yuan was like seeing a loved one . So he rushed over .


    ¡°Wang wang wang*...¡± Rice ball Jiejie, there is a bear chasing me, waahh...


    * dog barks


    Yet when Xiao Bai got closer, it found that there was another Jiejie standing next to his favorite rice ball Jiejie . This sister...was like a freshly steamed...xiao long bao*!


    * soup dumpling


    Between rice ball and Xiao long bao, Xiao Bai decisively gave up the rice ball and chose the Xiao long bao . Slobbering, he rushed towards Yun Xi, thus the first scene urred .


    Seeing Xiao Long Bao Jiejie run away, the eyes of Xiao Bai became brighter . Chasing like a small rocket: ¡°Wang wang wang...¡± Xiao Long Bao Jiejie, don¡¯t run, don¡¯t run...


    Yun Xi was chased by the unrelenting Xiao Bai down the road . She rushed to arge tree and climbed up . On top of the tree, she stared at Xiao Bai wandering underneath the tree with a small face: ¡°Don¡¯te, don¡¯te... ¡±


    ¡°Wang Wang Wang...¡± Xiao long bao Jiejiee down quickly and y with Xiao Bai...


    ¡°Woo woo... Help, help...¡±


    Inside the lonely yard, a cute and lovely little girl hugged the tree trunk tightly . With two watery eyes, she cried for help, while a snow-white puppy under the tree kept spinning around .


    When Li Yuan and the others arrived, they saw such a scene . After a daze, Li Yuan walked forward .


    When Yun Xi saw Li Yuan, she hurriedly shouted, ¡± Li Yuan Jiejie, take this dog away!¡±


    Li Yuan was frightened by Yun Xi¡¯s scream and nced at Yun Xi¡¯s tearful eyes . Knowing that she was really afraid of the dog, she hugged Xiao Bai hurriedly and walked to the side . Xiao Bai struggled twice, then obediently nestled into Li Yuan¡¯s arms and grievously called twice: ¡°Wang Wangwang... ...¡± This master just wanted to y with Xiao long bao Jiejie . But Xiao long bao Jiejie didn¡¯t seem to like me, woooo ~


    ¡°Xiao Xi, it¡¯s okay . I¡¯m holding it now,e down quickly . ¡± Li Yuan anxiously looked at Yun Xi squeezing the trunk .


    Yun Xi was relieved to see Xiao Bai being taken away . After hearing Li Yuan¡¯s words, she wanted toe down from the tree, but after looking down, she froze .


    ¡°Yun Xi...¡±


    ¡°Woo woo... Li Yuan Jiejie, my... my legs have gone soft . I can¡¯t go down . ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Yun Xi didn¡¯t know how she climbed so high . At that time, she was just thinking about escaping the dog¡¯s ws and instinctively climbed up . How could she know that she climbed so high? Now what should she do? !


    Just when the girls were getting frantic, they suddenly heard a deep and honest voice: ¡°You...you jump down, I...I¡¯ll catch you . ¡±


    The girls looked behind suddenly . Li Yuan surprisedly looked at He Wenzhong who appeared beside them . She nced at Xiao bai in her arms and seemed to understand why Xiao bai appeared outside of Xiefang pce hall .


    But now was not the time to discuss this . Li Yuan stepped forward and said: ¡°Xiao Xi, jump down . General He will catch you, don¡¯t be afraid . ¡±


    ¡°Woo woo... I don¡¯t dare . ¡± Yun Xi¡¯s small face wrinkled together . If she falls from such a high ce and wasn¡¯t caught, she would turn into a meat cake . She doesn¡¯t want to die in such a humiliating way . Waaaahhh... .


    Hearing Yun Xi¡¯s cry, Xiao Bai who was originally lying in Li Yuan¡¯s arms suddenly stuck his head out and greeted Yun Xi happily: ¡°Wang Wang Wang...¡±


    Yun Xi was startled again by the sound of the dog barking . With the shaking of her hands, the hands holding the trunk ckened and she fell directly from the tree .


    ¡°Ah...¡± This was Yun Xi who screamed instinctively .


    ¡°Ah...¡± This was the bunch of sisters looking from below .


    ¡°Wang...¡± This was Xiao Bai who was frightened by the screaming .


    ¡°Thump...¡± The expected pain did not appear . Yun Xi just felt like she was on a soft cushion . It was actually not right to say that it was a soft cushion . Um, this cushion seemed a bit...hard .


    ¡°I... I... are you okay . ¡± An anxious and overwhelmed voice came from the top of her head making Yun Xi feel a little lost . She stared up at the sound source and she saw a smile from a certain someone who appeared honest and goofy .


    Yun Xi blushed a little . For some reason, she felt that her heart was going out of control, throbbing and thumping quickly .


    He Wenzhong was also stunned . He had just wanted to look down to see if the person in his arms was injured, but he didn¡¯t expect that when Yun Xi looked down, she looked like a small animal that was whimpering . After she raised her head, big watery eyes were reflected back at him . Now she looked more like a stray kitten that was lost . With a whoosh, He Wenzhong felt that his heart was struck .


    ¡°Cough...¡± A slight cough interrupted the look between the two . ¡°That... General He, you should put Xiao Xi down first . ¡±


    ¡°Oh oh...¡± He Wenzhong and Yun Xi shivered and they quickly separated, but the blush on the two faces was not so easy to eliminate .


    Yun Xi secretly looked at He Wenzhong behind Li Yuan, only to find that the man that saved her was very tall, with dark skin . His physique was strong but did not lose any of his handsomeness . The power hidden in this strong body, she had first hand experience when she was nestled in his arms just now . This man...was the type she likes, ao~


    ¡°Nu Bi greets General He . Thank you General He for helping, otherwise, with our strength, we would be unable to save Xiao Xi . Xiao Xi...¡± Li Yuan made a wink towards Yun Xi .


    Yun Xi hurriedly probed her small head out from behind Li Yuan, embarrassed: ¡°Thank you General He . ¡±


    He Wenzhong was also a little embarrassed . He looked at Yun Xi¡¯s small red face, somehow he was at a loss on what to do . He just fell back to his usual habit and scratched the back of his head: ¡°No need to thank me, it¡¯s okay . It¡¯s not early anymore, I should go back and cook for my father and my mother . I will leave first . ¡±


    ¡°General He, take care . ¡± Everyone looked at He Wenzhong who resembled a figure running away from the wilderness . After failing to react for a while, when she came back, Yun Xi asked in surprise: ¡± Li Yuan Jiejie knows that Da Ren just now?¡±


    ¡°Yes . Xiao Xi you don¡¯t know yet, but that Da Ren is one of the four most powerful Da Rens under the emperor, the youngest general in the dynasty, General He Wenzhong . ¡±


    ¡°General He?¡± Yun Xi remembered thest sentence he had said . Then, she could not help but ask curiously, ¡°He just said he was going back... to cook? He knows how to cook?¡±


    ¡°En, don¡¯t just judge him based on his appearance . I heard Lu Rui Jiejie say that General He is very good at cooking and the dishes he makes are not inferior to hers . ¡±


    ¡°Can cook . ¡± Yun Xi groaned . Suddenly, she couldn¡¯t help thinking of what Xia Yuqing had said to her .


    ¡°Xiao Xi, listen . Only men who can cook in the world are good men and know how to treasure people . In the future, you must marry a man who will cook for you, you understand?¡±

 Chapter 107

    Chapter 107


    ¡°Hehe...hehe...¡± From time to time, there was a terrifyingughter in Xiefang pce hall .


    Xia Yuqing circled the ce several times, back and forth . Her pinched eyebrows stared at the young girl who started giggling again with aplicated expression .


    At this time, Li Yuan happened to walk by . Xia Yuqing hurriedly pulled Li Yuan to the side: ¡°Xiao Yuan, what¡¯s the matter? Did something happen when you came back? Why did Xiao Xie back like this? It¡¯s like...¡±


    It was as if her brain was kidnapped . She had been walking in front of her, going back and forth for four or five times . She could turn a blind eye to this, but she would also have a miserable look, then from time to time, she would make a few creepy sillyughs . It caused her goose bumps all over . No matter how you look at it... isn¡¯t she in heat? o (¨s¡õ¨t) o


    Li Yuan turned her head and nced at someone who was still smirking . Then she told her what happened this morning with an embarrassed expression .


    After listening to the whole story, Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes lit up . She touched her chin to make a thinker¡¯s posture, and muttered, ¡°In other words, Xiao Xi only became like this after meeting General He...... . could it be...?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious, the girl fell in love at first sight, Niang Niang . ¡± Lu Rui suddenly emerged from the side, still holding the energetic Xiao Bai in her hands .


    ¡°The... . first awakening of love . ¡± Xia Yuqing was startled . For some reason the scene of He Wenzhong and Yun Xi embracing suddenly appeared in her mind . Oh my god, this is the real life version of Beauty and the Beast!


    As soon as Xiao Bai in Lu Rui¡¯s arms poked his head out, he saw Yunxi not far away . His eyes lit up . He struggled to make his way towards Yunxi: ¡°Wowowo... ¡± Sister Xiaolongbao, sister Xiaolongbao...


    Yun Xi, who was still in a daze, immediately got up from the chair when she heard the barking of the dog . She stepped back several steps as if facing an enemy, and shouted in a low voice: ¡°Don¡¯t... don¡¯te here . ¡±


    ¡°Wowowo...¡± Xiaobai struggled reluctantly and wanted to pounce on Yun Xi .


    This movement finally pulled Xia Yuqing¡¯s attention from the shock of the beauty and the beast image in her mind . She lifted her chin back up which had almost fallen off and cast her eyes back and forth on Xiao Bai and Yunxi: ¡°Xiao Xi, are you afraid of dogs?¡±


    ¡°Qing Jiejie, take this dog away, take it away...¡± Yun Xi hugged a pir next to her, and pointed to Xiao Bai in Lu Rui¡¯s arms with a pale face and eximed .


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Niang Niang, what should I do now?¡±


    ¡°Well, how about you go to the hospital and ask the doctors and see if there is any way to make the new hair of Xiao Bai¡¯s fall off again?¡±


    ¡°... ¡±


    ¡°Of course, if there is a way to directly turn Xiao Bai from a dog into a cat, it would be even better . ¡±


    ¡°...Niang Niang, why don¡¯t you directly turn Xiao Bai into a female?¡±


    Xia Yuqing was puzzled . Staring at Lu Rui: ¡°If a male bes a female, Xiao Bai won¡¯t be a dog?¡±


    ¡°...Of course not . ¡±


    ¡°Then that won¡¯t work . It¡¯s better to be a cat directly . Look at how scared Xiao Xi is . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± But how could it be possible for a dog to be a cat?!


    Lu Rui was in disarray for a moment, then took a deep breath: ¡°...how about this, Niang Niang, Nu Bi will tell the people outside to go out and find a little white cat back?¡±


    Xia Yuqing pursed her mouth and looked sad . ncing at Lu Rui, she patted her shoulder and said: ¡°Lu Rui, if you do this, Xiao Bai would feel that you are disgusted with him and wanted to bring back a cat to fight with him for attention . Xiao Bai is so sensitive, he¡¯ll cry . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Bringing a cat back is better than you trying to change it from a dog to a cat! Niang Niang, if you are so self-willed, the doctors will cry .


    ¡°Ahem... Niang Niang, let¡¯s talk about thister . Xiao Xi is about to cry . ¡± Li Yuan reminded them both in a timely voice .


    When the two looked back, they saw Yun Xi shivering while holding the pir . Her big eyes were watery . There was a little irritation that showed the possible burst of the dam . Once it broke, those tears would turn into a river, unable to be withheld .


    ¡°Oh, Lu Rui, take Xiao Bai to the side hall to take care of first . ¡± Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t expect Yun Xi to be so scared of the dog . Shocked, she stopped joking and waved her hand to let Lu Rui take Xiao Bai away .


    ¡°Yes, Niang Niang . ¡±


    Watching Xiao Bai leave the front hall, Yun Xi cautiously loosened her grip on the pir and walked over to Xia Yuqing . Her face was full of fear .


    ¡°Xiao Xi, why are you so afraid of dogs? Xiao Bai is just a little dog who can¡¯t bite people . In fact, it looks like he likes you . ¡± Seeing other people next to him, he didn¡¯t pounce on them and only wanted to pounce on Yun Xi . She had never seen him so passionate before .


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t bear it...¡± Yun Xi¡¯s face was pale when she heard the words . She moved aside twice in horror, and reluctantly said, ¡°Qing Jiejie, don¡¯t make it hard for me . When I was a kid, I was surrounded by a group of dogs, so it is a bit traumatic for me . Now everytime I see a dog, I want to hide . ¡±


    Seeing her so nervous, Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t want to joke around, so she hurriedly changed the subject, ¡°Okay, well, I won¡¯t let Xiao Bai approach you casually in the future . However, speaking of it, Xiao Bai did you a favor today . You despise it, but aren¡¯t you a little ungrateful?¡±


    ¡°Helped me? When did it help me?¡± Yun Xi¡¯s eyes widened and looked at Xia Yuqing in disbelief . She only remembered that she was chased by this dog, ran around and almost fell from a tree . How could she owe this dog a favour?


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard everything from Xiao Yuan about this morning . Although Xiao Bai was abrupt in the morning, if Xiao Bai wasn¡¯t chasing you, how could you meet General He, and...¡±


    Before Xia Yuqing finished her words, someone¡¯s face was already red . Xia Yuqing couldn¡¯t help but be surprised when she saw this . She became more curious in her heart: ¡°Xiao Xi, you won¡¯t really be...¡±


    ¡°Niang Niang!¡± Yun Xi shouted angrily . After Xia Yuqing¡¯s words, she paused but blushed and added: ¡°I...I don¡¯t know, but I think he was pretty nice . ¡±


    ¡°Um...General He is nice . ¡± His temper is good to the extreme, so much that even if she has scammed him so many times, he would still have a smile on his face every time . That is, he¡¯s a bit... slow .


    ¡°Xiao Xi, I remember you said at the beginning that you didn¡¯t like beautiful men, but you like men who are domineering, handsome and upright . ¡± Xia Yuqing asked in a low voice as if thinking of something .


    ¡°Yeah . ¡± Yun Xi was startled, and nodded .


    ¡°In that case, when you were in the stronghold, why didn¡¯t you look at the big master, instead...¡± In Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes, Wu Jun and He Wenzhong were about the same in height and body shape, except for a slight difference in personality, there was no difference . Why is it that Yun Xi¡¯s eyebrows were never moved when Wu Jun hung out back and forth in front of Yun Xi for so long? Yet, when she met He Wenzhong, love sprouts began to show immediately? Is it really the case of a hero saving the beautiful young maiden?


    Hearing Xia Yuqingpare general Wu Jun and He Wenzhong, Yun Xi curled her lips and muttered: ¡°How can that stupid personpare with General He?¡±


    From time to time, in the name of passing by, a few people including Li Yuan would pop by to eavesdrop . So when they heard what she said, they snorted inughter


    ¡°Xiao Xi hasn¡¯t even met General He a few times before and she is already helping others to speak . It¡¯s really as the saying goes, once the kids have grown up they don¡¯t need their mothers! The daughter who married out is like spilt water¡± Xia Yuqing looked up at the sky with an expression of distress . The Xiaolongbao, which hadn¡¯t been in her hand for a long time, already had a sense of belonging to another on the first day of entering the pce .


    This feeling was as if the filling in her dumpling had been taken away, leaving a thinyer of skin . Xia Yuqing, who can¡¯t eat the filling inside, was...incredibly sad .


    Although she felt sore and sorrowful in her heart, when a girl is of age she must be married off . If she was kept here and there, an animosity will be left behind . Xia Yuqing understood the truth . Anyways, Ultra Seme Lord has already been epted by herself and she can¡¯t turn him crooked no matter what . In order to prevent the several Da Ren¡¯s from dying alone and staying in their empty boudoirs in the future, as the saying goes, keep the goodies within the family, she should......


    This... if Xiao Bai was married out as a dowry, would the strong general be willing to receive her Xiaolongbao? Cough cough...


    Xia Yuqing thought secretly in her heart, but Yun Xi was already flushed with embarrassment . She shouted in a low voice, ¡°Qing Jie!¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°...when we first met the first master, we were escaping for our lives and he was a thief who endangered our lives . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± So, the first impression is really important!


    ¡°Later, even though I knew that the master was not a wicked person, the olddy had serious opinions of me . I couldn¡¯t get along with her, let alone her son . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± The most irreconcble thing was the conflict between the mother-inw and the daughter-inw? If the olddy knew that she had scared away a potential girl who might be a daughter-inw, she would definitely cry!


    ¡°Also, General He, he can cook . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Yes, a man who can cook, wait, can cook?


    ¡°Xiao Xi, you won¡¯t be...¡±


    ¡°Qing Jiejie forgot? When I was in the cottage, Qing Jiejie told me to find a man who knows how to cook in the future . Qing Jiejie also said that Qing Jiejie¡¯s baby¡¯s father can¡¯t and that¡¯s why you and the baby ended up in such a miserable state . Have you forgotten?¡± Yun Xi asked with an innocent look .


    ¡°...¡± So she was the culprit? Ah, no, this is a wonderful thing for herself . If Yunxi can really take down the strong general in the future, she must ask the general¡¯s mom for a matchmaker¡¯s fee!


    But before that...she seems to have to deal with the ambiguous gazes behind her and...


    ¡°Oh, so Niang Niang has always been dissatisfied that the emperor cannot cook?¡±


    ¡°It turns out that Niang Niang often goes to the kitchen to study cooking because of this . I originally thought that the Niang Niang was trying to please the emperor... but to think that it¡¯s like this... . Niang Niang is so pitiful . ¡±


    ¡°No wonder the emperor sent the pce¡¯s best cooking maid Lu Rui to our pce . It turned out to be like this... ...¡±


    ¡°Yes, it must be like this, Niang Niang is so pitiful! If Sister Lu Rui married out in the future, wouldn¡¯t the empress have nothing to eat?¡±


    Xia Yuqing twitched her mouth and screamed in her heart . Yun Xi, this Ya Tou, how could she voice out the words that she had used to fool her at the beginning? If this was heard by the Ultra Seme Lord, she would suffer again!


    ¡°Ahem, this is just a misunderstanding . ¡± Xia Yuqing coughed slightly . She turned to look at the maids behind her, trying to turn the tide .


    But Lu Rui met her eyes and squinted at her: ¡°Niang Niang, to exin is to cover up . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Wu Wu Wu... why does she suddenly feel that she was losing her ce in this pce? Didn¡¯t they say a mother¡¯s standing is based on how precious their son was? Shouldn¡¯t her status be higher now that she is pregnant with a baby? But look at how these girls look like wolves . Wuwuwu, Mama, the world is so scary!


    ¡°What was just said, no one is allowed to spread it out . And Xiao Xi, you... don¡¯t talk about it again in the future, otherwise, humph, be careful when I say bad things about you in front of General He . ¡±


    Xia Yuqing only threatened with some bluffing but Yun Xi was frightened . The girls who knew her temperament all rolled their eyes to the sky without realizing it .


    Niang Niang, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s toote to say this now? Don¡¯t you know that the intelligencework of Qianqing pce hall and our Xiefang pce hall are interoperable? What you said just now, I¡¯m afraid it has already reached the emperor¡¯s ears! With the emperor¡¯s temperament, you can just wait for him to settle ounts with you . Therefore, it is said that rice can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can not be talked indiscriminately . Your sins were self-inflicted!


    As the several girls had expected, as soon as Yun Xi¡¯s words were spoken, the pce people in the Pce of Xiefang had already rushed away and spread the word of mouth .


    Within a quarter of an hour, it reached the Pce of Qianqing and it passed into the ears of some certain people .


    ¡°Hahaha, I can¡¯t do it . It¡¯s so ridiculous, it turns out... that girl has such a big opinion of you! And falling to this tragic end, it turns out that she fell to this tragic end by your side . Your emperor, you as a husband have been neglecting your duty, you don¡¯t even know how to pity and cherish jade . Those of us who know the inside story are fine, but those who don¡¯t know may think you have tormented that girl! Let me tell you, your majesty, you should just obey her . Take the time to go to the imperial kitchen to learn from them, then cook her a table of good dishes to her liking . Make sure that she is grateful to you and will not dare to talk around in the future . Don¡¯t be embarrassed . You just need to hide this thing . Don¡¯t let others see it . If someone knows you have cooked before, it would only slightly harm the emperor¡¯s image as a brilliant martial artist . Just...¡±


    Before the long talk was finished, someone in the room gave Yan Ran azy look .


    Although this nce was only a short moment, it was as sharp as a de out of its sheath . Yan Ran had no doubt that if he couldn¡¯t keep his mouth shut, he would lose his tongue!


    ¡°The Grand Tutor seems to be too idletely . For the sake of harmony between the imperial consort and Zhen, the Grand Tutor must be willing to help Zhen spare some more time to apany Ai Fei . As an example of a hundred officials, the Grand Tutor must be willing to help me solve problems, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Yan Ran was startled, he almost choked on his own saliva: ¡°Chen...¡±


    ¡°Okay, then it¡¯s decided . Xiao Shunzi, I will go to the Imperial Study Roomter to get the memorials that I haven¡¯t approved yet . Organize it and send it to the Grand Tutor¡¯s mansion . ¡±


    ¡°Yes . ¡±


    Feng Tingye nced at Yan Ran with a pale face, and a sneer crossed his eyes . With your weakness still in my hand, how dare youugh at myself so tantly . You must be tired of living! What else did he say? To personally cook to please that girl? Also talking about how no one would find out? If no one knows, how did this rumore out now?


    Knowing Xia Yuqing¡¯s temperament and knowing that the group of Nu Bis in Xia Yuqing¡¯s pce were just like their master, masters of gossip, Feng Tingye had no doubt that if he cooked personally like Yan Ran said, once he just stepped into the imperial dining room, the news would go flying! Hmph, it¡¯s not so easy to mess with him . In the end, we don¡¯t know who is messing with who!


    ¡°Wait!¡± Yan Ran eximed, stopping Xiao Shunzi from heading to the Imperial Study . He spoke with a ttering smile, ¡°As a court official, Chen should know his position and not mix his personal affairs . This memorial is very important, and it is more appropriate for the emperor to personally review it . Chen cannot afford to handle this . ¡±


    Feng Tingye¡¯s expression remained unchanged, ¡°Grand Tutor¡¯s words are too much . With the friendship that we have supported since childhood, how can it be swayed by a few memorials? Grand Tutor also just said that I should guard against those who go beyond power and seek personal gains . Since the Grand Tutor is here sharing worries with Zhen, how can it bepared with those small officials?¡±


    Feng Tingye went down with a high hat . If it was an ordinary person, they long would have nothing to say back . Unfortunately, this certain person wasn¡¯t an average person .


    Listening to Feng Tingye¡¯s dignified words, Yan Ran only snorted back: ¡°Huh, don¡¯t say it so nicely, what kind of friendship do we have from a young age? At a critical moment, you¡¯ll call it friendship ande to us . But when the troubles are on us, you¡¯ll slice off this friendship . Saying that we¡¯re so close, aren¡¯t you afraid that the girl will misunderstand again!¡±


    Shao Zitong sneered while listening to someone¡¯s self-confessedint, and looked up at Feng Tingye, whose face was somber in the upper seat . He sighed without sincerity . It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to help, but some people were anxious to kill themselves . What can be done?


    Sure enough, as soon as Yan Ran had finishedining, he could hear that the person in the seat did not refute those words: ¡°This matter will be settled like this . The king can¡¯t go back on his words . If the Grand Tutor refuses, he will be resisting Zhen¡¯s decree . ¡±


    Yan Ran¡¯s face was damaged . Knowing that there was no chance to recover, he grumbled and replied: ¡°This minister abides by the order . ¡±


    Shao Zitong was amused by Yan Ran¡¯s bitterness . He sneered and interjected: ¡°This minister also felt that the Grand Tutor¡¯s proposal was pretty good . A man who can wash his hands and make soup for the one he loves has no reason not to be able to capture the heart of a beauty . ¡±


    Before he could finish his words, Feng Tingye nced over: ¡°Shang Shu also wants to share my worries?¡±


    ¡°Forget it, although Wei Chen is a Shang Shu, he is a Shang Shu of the Ministry of War . Memorials and those kinds of things are more suitable to be left to informed literary people like the Grand Tutor especially since it is regarded as an important task . ¡± Shao Zitong stated it like this, but looked at Yan Ran with an obvious gloat .


    Yan Ran got angry, but Shao Zitong left him with a sentence: ¡°Those who are capable, have to work harder . It has been difficult, Grand Tutor!¡± This abruptly blocked any replies .


    Seeing Shao Zitong¡¯s slight, Feng Tingye withdrew his gaze and, ignoring the fighting between the two below, silently took the brush on the side and dipped it with ink .


    Hmph, telling Zhen to learn cooking? What if all men in the world can cook? They can conquer those ingredients, but Zhen can manipte those countless people who conquered these ingredients to conquer the stomachs of those I love . Which one is higher? Is it necessary to say it clearly?


    At the same time, a certain someone didn¡¯t know her words had been passed on to her family¡¯s beast . Furthermore, it had sessfully aroused their arrogant side . As a result, Xia Yuqing, who was about to face disaster, was still standing with joy at this moment at the window of her bedroom, taking the letter clinging to the mechanism bird¡¯s feet .


    ¡°Xiang Er, that person still has a conscience, she finally knows to write to me . ¡± Xia Yuqing couldn¡¯t wait to untie the ribbon tied to the letter and said in delight .


    Since Liu Yixiang went to Xia country, Xia Yuqing has only received one letter from her asking her to take good care of Zhang Sunshi and Feng Tingye . Not long afterwards, Xia Yuqing was kidnapped, and she never wrote to Liu Yixiang again . Now she is finally looking forward to a letter from Liu Yixiang . How can Xia Yuqing not be excited?


    Hearing Xia Yuqing¡¯s words, the girls who were tidying up the room were startled, not knowing how to speak .


    In the end, Li Yuan, who stood at the forefront, fell to the deadly attack by her sisters . She was pushed out and met Xia Yuqing¡¯s puzzled gaze . She coughed and said, ¡°That... Niang Niang, actually Miss Liu had sent you a few letters, but you were not in the pce at the time . So the servants worried that Miss Liu was in a hurry, they took a pretentious look at the contents of them . ¡±


    ¡°And?¡± Looking at the embarrassed expressions of several girls, Xia Yuqing couldn¡¯t help having an ominous premonition . She wouldn¡¯t have written something forbidden in her letter, right? Oh no, what can I do to save you, my integrity!


    ¡°In fact, it¡¯s nothing, just Miss Liu said... that she and the eldest prince are married and are doing well now, please don¡¯t worry about her . ¡± Li Yuan¡¯s eyes looked up and down, left and right, but she didn¡¯t look at Xia Yuqing .


    Xia Yuqing nced suspiciously at her: ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Really . ¡± Li Yuan¡¯s face was clearly guilty .


    Xia Yuqing twisted her eyebrows, turned her head to look at Lu Rui on the side: ¡°Lu Rui, you speak . What is written in Xiang Er¡¯s letter besides this?¡±


    Understanding Xiang Er and her eldest royal brother, if those two people actually became happily married then there must be something wrong!


    Seeing Xia Yuqing¡¯s gaze shifted to her, Lu Rui¡¯s expression changed slightly . She said in embarrassment, ¡°Actually...it¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just...¡±


    ¡°Just?¡±


    Lu Rui took a deep breath and spoke without fear of death: ¡°Just at the wedding banquet, Miss Liu and the third princesses of Xia country broke into a fight . Several guests who attended the wedding banquet stepped forward to mediate and the result...¡±


    ¡°What was the result?¡± My God, Xiang Er is so stubborn! As soon as she arrived in Xia country, she had reportedly said there were only some trivial circumstances and was in a bit of an angst with the spoiled third princess . But causing a ruckus at the wedding? How can she have missed that event! Transmigration god, please rey!


    ¡°As a result, Miss Liu and the third princess identally gave the fifth prince of Xia country who had just returned to the court...er, the fifth prince might not be able to conceive offspring . ¡± This kind of thing was finally said from the mouth of the girl in the boudoir . It was too embarrassing, so when Lu Rui finally stumbled and finished speaking, her small face was as red as blood .


    Xia Yuqing understood and she had a dull silence for a while before she could have a reaction .


    ¡°Xiang Er and my third royal sister beat up my fifth royal brother?¡±


    The girls were silent for a moment, and nodded shyly .


    ¡°Has Xiang Er received any punishment?¡± Xia Yuqing suppressed the urge tough upright and asked in a low voice .


    Although this fifth royal brother was not as favored as the eldest royal brother and the fourth royal brother, he was still a member of the royal family . To cut off his grandchildren, Xia country¡¯s royal family shouldn¡¯t just let it go, right?


    ¡°Ms . Liu is okay . I heard that at that time, the fifth royal prince wanted to harass Ms . Liu, but this was discovered by the third princess . Without a word, the third princess went straight up and kicked the fifth prince, then Ms . Liu went up to add two more kicks . As a result, the fifth prince ...... when the emperor wanted to pursue it, the eldest royal prince protected Miss Liu, so in the end......they let the matter rest . ¡±


    ¡°...... ¡°She did not expect that her fifth royal brother would turn out to be a lecher, and also an idiotic lecher . It¡¯s not good to molest anyone, but to try to molest Xiang Er, he really must not want to live . No wonder it ended up with such a painful end .


    Thinking of this, Xia Yuqing somehow remembered what Feng Tingye had said at the beginning about those people who had gone to the Liu family to propose marriage . They all ended up with misfortune . It seems as if the Ultra Seme Lord¡¯s words were correct . Xiang Er was a summoning system for men, whoever she encountered would be unlucky . Compared with the men who had brutally be cannon fodder, Xia Yuqing has to admit that her brother was very lucky . Amen...


    ¡°Yes, besides that, Miss Liu also mentioned one thing . She said that the fourth prince of Xia country was originally inseparable from the fifth prince, but once he learned that the fifth prince could not conceive, he gradually estranged from him . ¡± When Lu Rui talked about this, she was a little confused . In the royal family, isn¡¯t it normal for brothers to hit a person when they¡¯re down, why did Miss Liu specifically mention it and said so in such an... impassioned manner!


    The fact that Lu Rui didn¡¯t understand did not mean that Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t understand . After listening to what Lu Rui said, Xia Yuqing already knew the message Liu Yixiang wanted to convey .


    It turns out... it turns out that not only is the eldest royal brother and second royal brother a pair, but fourth royal brother and fifth royal brother were a pair too? Moreover, this pair is still the most thunderous in the legend... scum Gong and lowly Shou*!


    * Gong = seme, shou = uke


    Fourth brother joined forces with Fifth brother for the throne . Fourth brother was greedy for the throne, and was unwilling to ept the affection of the fifth brother and cruelly rejected him . Fifth brother was distraught and drenched in sorrow at Xia Mingyuan¡¯s banquet . Moreover, he formed a n when he saw the couple who were about to be married . He stepped forward to harass Xiang Er to arouse the jealousy of fourth brother, but did not expect to find the wrong person, and a mishap became an eternal sorrow .


    Fifth brother failed to arouse Fourth brother¡¯s jealousy and he ruined his own sexual blessing for the second half of his life . Fourth brother saw that fifth brother had lost the ability to conceive heirs and was no longer favored, so he could not help him fulfill his long-cherished wish, thus he cruelly abandoned the seriously injured fifth brother!


    Ahhhhh! This kind of cruel brotherly, sadistic plot is really shocking and stimting to people . It just makes people want to stop, but can¡¯t . Every minute, one would want to cut their belly open, torture the heart and body . Ahhh!


    A few girls looked at their master¡¯s face in fear for a while . White, green, and ck again, they shuddered . Did Niang Niang bump into something dirty*?


    * dirty as in supernatural/ ghosts etc; something unlucky


    ¡°Uuuuu...¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s mouth copsed and her eyes filled with tears, ¡°I miss Xiang Er, I want to go to Xia Country . ¡±


    Now that the Ultrra Seme Lord and the few Da Ren knew her temperament and would take a detour to avoid her, her pce was growing grass . So boring, hm, hm, days with no affairs to watch means no happiness and no fortune!


    The girls were all panicked when they heard this, thinking that Xia Yuqing was homesick after reading Liu Yixing¡¯s letter . They hurriedly stepped forward and coaxed: ¡°Niang Niang, don¡¯t worry, there are two or three more months before you give birth . Once you give birth to the little prince and after you recuperate, since the emperor loves you so much, as long as you speak up, the emperor will take you back to Xia country . It won¡¯t be toote to go then . ¡±


    Before the few people had finished coaxing her, they saw someone rushing in from the outside shouting anxiously: ¡°Niang Niang, it¡¯s not good, it¡¯s not good, it¡¯s not good . Lord Lu is back . ¡±


    With a scream like a bell at midnight, Xia Yuqing hurriedly collected the tears from her eyes and asked in a daze, ¡°Lord Lu?¡±


    ¡°Lord Lu has returned to court?¡± Lu Rui, the only one who knew who Lord Lu was, turned white . She murmured in amazement .


    Cui Er and Li Yuan nearby couldn¡¯t help but twist their eyebrows when they saw this, and asked in a low voice, ¡°Lu Rui, do you know who this Lord Lu is?¡±


    Lu Rui turned her head and nced at Xia Yuqing . She muffled: ¡°Lord Lu was the most respected veteran of the previous dynasty . He not only knew astronomy and geography, but also was proficient in divination . He is a well-known secretary in the previous emperor¡¯s period . ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a respected minister . What is it, what scares you?¡±


    ¡°Of course Lord Lu himself is nothing, but Lord Lu has a granddaughter who is eighteen this year . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing looked at Lu Rui and suddenly felt that something was wrong .


    ¡°In the past, Lord Lu had made a divination for his granddaughter and the hexagram shown was... his granddaughter will be the future queen of Ye Kingdom . ¡±


    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 108

    Chapter 108


    It was three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, with the sun at the highest point in the sky . This was exactly the time when the Meridian gate would execute its prisoner . Ah, I was wrong . It was the time when Xiefang pce hall had lunch, but today...


    Xia Yuqing touched her stomach, with a face that looked like ‡å . She stared at the formed circle not far away . The pce people were chirping secretly, she didn¡¯t even know where to start .


    In the center of the circle, Lu Rui sounded like a broken record: ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s it . We must follow Niang Niang everywhere and protect her . We can not let anyonee close and hurt Niang Niang . If there is any movement, immediately notify others to go and support . Do you guys understand?¡±


    ¡°Understood . ¡± Everyone answered uniformly causing it to echo for a long time in the wide hall .


    Xia Yuqing looked at the extremely serious expressions of the group of people and was embarrassed again . Why did she have the illusion of a devil entering the vige? Isn¡¯t it just a movie about a girl who is the candidate for bing the future empress? Why has it be like the apocalypse with everyone in a panic and treating others as enemies?


    ¡°Li Yuan knows martial arts, so she must always stay by Niang Niang¡¯s side to ensure her safety and prevent anyone from plotting against her . ¡± Lu Rui patted Li Yuan¡¯s shoulder with a serious face . Even Xia Yuqing, who was watching, felt the strength and pain from that pat .


    Unexpectedly, Li Yuan didn¡¯t mind at all . She held Lu Rui¡¯s hand instead, her eyes brightened and she said, ¡°I will definitely work hard . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Child, did your head get smacked too hard?


    ¡°Lu...¡± Xia Yuqing walked around behind Li Yuan wanting to say something, but saw Lu Rui turn around, and pat Cui Er¡¯s shoulder .


    ¡°Sister Cui Er, you respond the best and is the most adaptable, you must always pay attention to Niang Niang . If there¡¯s any situation, tell us immediately and we will go to help you . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Lu Rui, let me tell you . Among the crowd here, the one in front of you is the most powerful in martial arts . If she really makes a move, she could definitely turn all of you into scraps in seconds . Do you believe that?


    Under Lu Rui¡¯s eager gaze, Cui Er didn¡¯t say anything . She only smiled and answered: ¡°Okay . ¡±


    Seeing Lu Rui touching her chin as if she was thinking about a deployment strategy, Xia Yuqing took the opportunity to call out: ¡°Lu Rui . ¡±


    When Lu Rui heard Xia Yuqing¡¯s call, she lifted her head to see Xia Yuqing standing not far away with a bitter expression . Thinking she was frightened, she couldn¡¯t help feeling a little distressed .


    She quickly stepped forward and grasped Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand: ¡°Niang Niang, don¡¯t worry, we are here . With us, we won¡¯t let the granddaughter of Duke Lu hurt you and the little prince . Just remember, don¡¯t get close to the woman¡¯s three...Oh, no, within 6 zhang . ¡±


    ¡°20 metres?¡± Three Zhang is about ten meters, so six zhang is 20 meters . Twenty meters should be almost the distance of a ravine . Saying hello and talking to someone across a mountain ditch, do you want us to sing mountain folk songs to each other?!


    Staring at Lu Rui¡¯s solemn expression, Xia Yuqing couldn¡¯t say the words of rejection and could only nod her head .


    Lu Rui let out a sigh of relief, then continued with a faint smile, speaking with relief: ¡°As long as Niang Niang takes care of herself and the little prince, we will take care of everything else . The emperor pampers Niang Niang so much, he will definitely not allow those people to hurt Niang Niang . The empress dowager also regards Niang Niang as her own, she will not stand by doing nothing . Also, Xu Lao will leave his closed doors soon . Since he loves Niang Niang so much, he will not let people bully her . And the Da Rens...anyways, Niang Niang just needs to raise her baby with a peace of mind, don¡¯t worry about anything else . ¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t worry . Lu Rui, you are bing more and more like an old mother . And...¡± Xia Yuqing met Lu Rui¡¯s hurt eyes, coughed slightly, ¡°I actually meant to say that I was hungry . ¡±


    ¡°Niang Niang...¡± Lu Rui called out pitifully, holding her broken ss heart .


    ¡°I¡¯m really hungry . Listen, my stomach is growling . ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°The little baby is also hungry and is starting to protest . ¡±


    ¡°...well, Nu Bi will go take care of the food . ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Xiefang pce hall was furiously jumping due to the arrival of Duke Lu and his granddaughter . Everyone was in a panic, while the Qianqing pce hall was plunged into a pressure that was the opposite of it due to the arrival of these two people .


    ¡°Duke Lu¡¯s move is really...good, so good! He brought his granddaughter to the capital without any notice, only after entering the city gate were we notified, does he really put Zhen in his eyes?¡± Feng Tingye yed with the letter in his hand, smiled coldly, then directly threw the thing in his hand to the ground . There was a vulture like gaze that appeared in his slightly narrowed eyes .


    As soon as Shao Zitong entered the door, he saw a bright yellow letter thrown towards him . After falling on the ground, it slid directly to his feet .


    Shao Zitong looked down . After seeing the signature on the letter, he raised his eyebrows and didn¡¯t pick it up . He stepped on it in a grand manner . When he stepped down, he was still not very happy and pressed down harder .


    ¡°...¡± When the people watched his movements, they knew that this guy was angry . In fact, it was due to the owner of this letter .


    ¡°Who made the Ministry of War, Shao Zitong angry, does he want to die?¡± Yan Ran gloated at someone¡¯s hairy appearance and blew a loud whistle .


    Leng Ruofeng¡¯s face was cold . How could he not know whether his friend was really angry or was ying around after years of friendship? Obviously, this time someone was really annoyed .


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just picking up Duke Lu, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Picking up? Would that person want some small Ministry of War to pick them up, this lowly subject? Give them a bit of face and they really go too far . They haven¡¯t even met yet, but already they consider themselves the hostess of this country . Heh, Tingye, I am leaving my words here today . If you really married that girl, regardless of whether it¡¯s having her as a maid or an empress, my friendship with you will be over immediately . ¡±


    As soon as this was said, the expressions of several people in the hall changed, even Yan Ran quickly put away his condescending look . Usually, although the several people liked to joke, there was a certain limit they had in their hearts . They would never say such decisive words . Shao Zitong was really mad this time .


    ¡°Who said that I want to ept that woman? Zhen has nothing to do with her . That¡¯s the case now and in the future . There will only be one concubine in my harem . I don¡¯t want to say this again . ¡± Feng Tingye¡¯s face sank as he said something simr to a guarantee in his cold voice .


    Shao Zitong¡¯s face only improved slightly after hearing that, ¡°That sounds about right . ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Leng Ruofeng saw that the atmosphere between the two was no longer as tense as it was at the beginning, and was slightly relieved .


    Shao Zitong¡¯s eyes went cold and he revealed what had just happened .


    No one had anticipated the arrival of Duke Lu . At that time, Feng Tingye and the others were discussing how to arrange the Wu Jun mother and son duo who followed them back to Beijing when they suddenly heard news from outside that Duke Lu had arrived in the capital with his granddaughter .


    Although Duke Lu was an official, he was a veteran from the previous era and had a high status . The few people didn¡¯t dare to be negligent when they heard the news . After discussing it, they asked Shao Zitong to take some people to the city gate to greet them .


    Because he didn¡¯t know Lord Lu¡¯s return beforehand, he had made no preparations at all . Shao Zitong just hurried to the gate with some guards . After waiting for a few quarters at the gate, he saw two low-key but gorgeous carriages slowly driving to the gate of the city .


    Shao Zitong was the Ministry of War and his official position was not much worse than that of Duke Lu . In addition, Duke Lu announced that he was retiring many years ago, it is logical that Shao Zitong did not have to salute him . But seeing that the other party was an elder, Shao Zitong lowered his posture, bowed and asked, ¡°Is Duke Lu in the carriage?¡±


    As soon as the voice fell, a deep unweing voice from the carriage came out: ¡°You are...¡±


    ¡°Greeting the Duke, this junior is the Shangshu of the Ministry of War, Shao Zitong, on orders from the emperor to wee the Duke . ¡±


    ¡°The Shangshu of the Ministry of War?¡± Duke Lu in the carriage did not say anything . Shao Zitong then heard a shrill female voice, ¡°Howe only a small Shangshu came? Are they looking down on grandfather and I? Ah, what does the emperor mean by this, could it be......¡±


    ¡°Yan Er...¡±


    ¡°Grandpa what do you want me to do? Am I wrong? Grandpa, you are the previous emperor¡¯s high ranking official . You are the only official bestowed a surname by the previous emperor . Your status is noble, that is, even the previous emperor would give you three points of courtesy . What¡¯s more, the current emperor is young and energetic . How long has he taken the throne? How dare he not put you in his eyes?! If this goes on longer, what would he do then? And doesn¡¯t he know that I am......hehe . ¡±


    ¡°Yan Er, don¡¯t be rude . ¡± After the woman had finished speaking, Duke Lu snorted in a low voice . Although he was interrupting her, he didn¡¯t seem angry at all, ¡°Yan Er was spoiled by the old man . Please don¡¯t mind, Da Ren . ¡±


    Shao Zitong couldn¡¯t help sneer when he heard Duke Lu¡¯s words . If he really wanted to stop his granddaughter, why wait until she finished speaking? Knowing that the girl speaks rudely, but still indulging her nonsense, is this the teaching of the Lu family? It¡¯s really eye-opening, how can he notpliment it?


    Bestowed a name? How many fiefs with different surnames since ancient times ended up with a tragic ending? What¡¯s more, you¡¯re not even a ruler of a fiefdom, just a small country lord . How dare you be so arrogant?!


    For themon people, a fief may look like supreme glory, but as long as you really see through the darkness of the officialdom, its not really the case . The people of the royal family understand that the fief does not mean much honor . Instead, it is the suspicion of the king . To put it more simply, it is to distribute the frontiers and lock people in one ce, keeping them away from the capital, the court, and the power .


    But when the two people in front of him hadn¡¯t asked about the emperors circumstances and left their territory grandiosely, he really didn¡¯t know if they should be called bold or stupid .


    ¡°The Duke¡¯s words are too much, Chen...¡± Shao Zitong sneered repeatedly in his heart, but made a submissive look on his face . Just as he wanted to casually say some nice words, the woman in the carriage became restless again .


    ¡°Grandpa, what do you have to say with a little Shangshu of the Ministry of War . Grandpa, I¡¯m tired after so many days of travel . Let¡¯s find a ce to settle down first . ¡± The woman¡¯s shrill voice said coquettishly . It was quite lethal, and directly caused the group of weing guards and Shao Zitong to have a body full of goosebumps .


    However, the Dukefortably replied with a cheerful voice: ¡°Okay, we will find a ce to rest immediately . ¡±


    He even asked the driver to take the carriage directly to the ry station . Shao Zitong who came to greet him was directly thrown aside . This defiant attitude really angered Shao Zitong .


    Watching the grandfather, granddaughter pair enter the post, he went straight to the pce, and walked into the Qianqing pce hall full of anger . That¡¯s why there was the scene just now .


    After listening to Shao Zitong¡¯s narrative, the faces of several people were a little ugly . They thought it would be troublesome enough for this woman with the so-called fate sign to appear, but they didn¡¯t expect that even the grandfather would think so highly of himself . Now, I¡¯m afraid that something will happen again .


    ¡°What do you think about this matter?¡± Feng Tingye was silent for a long while, tapping on the table with his fingers .


    ¡°How else can I look at it? These two people are clearlying for the position of the queen . Listening to the words of that woman wanting to be the queen of the world, that really is a joke . ¡± Yan Ran unceremoniously belittled the woman who he had never met but had already upset everyone .


    Shao Zitong was even more direct . He coldly smiled: ¡°They did note earlier orter, but why when the present political situation is stable? Entering at this time, Duke Lu can really calcte . ¡±


    ¡°He wants to rely on his granddaughter to gain power through the so-called fate . He still needs to see if Zhen will agree or not . ¡±


    Leng Ruofeng¡¯s face was slightly cold: ¡°What is Your Majesty going to do?¡±


    ¡°The best way to deal with an opinionated self-righteous person is to cut the mess with a sharp knife . ¡± Feng Tingye¡¯s eyes shed with a clear chilling, murderous aura .


    Leng Ruofeng nodded, but as if thinking of something, he reminded him in a muffled voice: ¡°This kind of person, it¡¯s easy for him to be driven to a desperate action when pushed . ¡±


    Feng Tingye looked up at Leng Ruofeng with his phoenix eyes: ¡°What do you mean? You are worried that they will act on Ai Fei if they are pushed?¡±


    Leng Ruofeng nodded solemnly . Feng Tingye¡¯s face became gloomy . The corners of his lips curled up into a cold arc: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t give them this opportunity . ¡±


    Poor Huo Feiyan didn¡¯t expect that when she had just stepped into the capital, she would be remembered by the few people who had the most say in the court . This was all while she was still immersed in her dream of being a queen .


    Of course, the pitiful person had something hateful about her . If she hadn¡¯t had that kind of temperament, she wouldn¡¯t have brought so much hatred to herself at the beginning . So it is said that some people court disasters by themselves and others can¡¯t stop them even if they want to .


    In the next few days, rumors were abound in Beijing . The pce was even more panicked . It was not because they heard the rumors, but that the protagonist in the rumors suddenly appeared and is endangering their beloved Consort Qing and future cute little prince .


    Rumor has it that the granddaughter of Duke Lu is tall but light, with the appearance of a weakdy, arousing love .


    Rumor has it that the granddaughter of Duke Lu was eighteen years old and she sounded like an oriole that would cause other birds to stop .


    Rumor has it that Duke Lu¡¯s granddaughter has a graceful appearance and a peach coloured face .


    Rumors...


    Too many rumors made the faces of everyone around Xia Yuqing more and more ugly, but it made Xia Yuqing a little curious . These rumors sounded good alone, but if they were put together, she would not look like a human . Instead, she would look more like...a youkai . A youkai with several different faces . Thinking about it made her feel...a bit scary .


    However, even if the girls around Xia Yuqing were guarded, the ones who shoulde will stille . Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t expect that she would meet the scandalous female of the Ultra Seme Lord so soon .


    Early that morning, after Xia Yuqing had breakfast, she remembered that she hadn¡¯t visited Zhang Sunshi in Cining Pce for a long time, so she took Cui Er and the others to Cining Pce . She also decided to walk instead of using a carriage to help digest the food .


    Unexpectedly, not far from the Xiefang pce hall, she saw a woman chatting with her friends and walking towards them .


    Xia Yuqing paused and looked at the group of people with curiosity: ¡°I¡¯ve never seen those people before . Who are they?¡±


    Li Yuan turned her head when she heard the words . Her face suddenly changed, and she whispered: ¡°Qing Jiejie, that is the granddaughter of Duke Lu, Huo Feiyan . ¡±


    Duke Lu¡¯s granddaughter, Huo Feiyan? Xia Yuqing suddenly remembered the rumor . From a distance, she was tall, she was light and...wait, she is just like a ball, how can she still be light? She had to wonder if she really climbed into the bed of the Ultra Seme Lord, would he be crushed by her?


    However, if there is such a day, let him be crushed . Hmph, she wouldn¡¯t want such a traitorous person anyways .


    Thinking about it this way, Xia Yuqing couldn¡¯t help but sympathize with the woman walking towards her . s, the poor child took the name of Feiyan, but got a figure that was far from it . It was really a tragedy .


    Then she also remembered another rumor, her graceful posture... Looking at her twisting around like the old prostitutes in a brothel trying to get clients, she was indeed quite graceful . As for the face like a peach blossom, her face was covered by a handkerchief .


    Xia Yuqingmented on someone¡¯s image with relish . Suddenly as if thinking of something, she looked down at the ground between the two . This distance... seems to be close to twenty meters .


    ¡°Go, go, hurry up . ¡± After regaining her senses, Xia Yuqing hurriedly urged the girls behind her to hide . It¡¯s not that she was worried about what Huo Feiyan would really do to herself, she just didn¡¯t want to be caught by Lu Rui after the fact and get nagged endlessly . Lu Rui, that girl was bing more and more like an old housekeeper . No, she has to find someone to ept her as soon as possible! ! !


    Xia Yuqing thought secretly in her heart . But she didn¡¯t know that even if she wanted to run, some people weren¡¯t nning to just let her go .


    ¡°Stop, why are you running? Didn¡¯t you see ourdying?¡± Before Xia Yuqing took a few steps, she was stopped by an unceremonious female voice .


    Cui Er and Li Yuan¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of coldness at the same time . They looked at each other, nodded, and shielded Xia Yuqing behind them .


    Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t feel anything, there was only one thought in her heart at the moment . It seems that this time I can¡¯t escape Lu Rui¡¯s invincible nagging, but this is not my fault . This woman came running up by herself . So please be lenient and only nag for a quarter of an hour, don¡¯t nag for a long time~~o(>_<)o~~


    Huo Feiyan has a stomach of fire . She has been loved since she was a child . Wherever she went, people would tter her and view her as a revered leader . In addition, her grandfather because of her fate has always ced high hopes on her and brought her by his side to raise her since childhood .


    Life going smoothly for more than ten years, how could she expect that when she arrived in the capital, she would be so dejected . As for today, she nned to cultivate her rtionship with the emperor through the two days of the empress dowager¡¯s birthday feast and get the empress position in one move . Yet, she was refused entrance . The emperor unwilling to see her was fine, but seeing pce maids on the road turning around running away when they saw her made Huo Feiyan so angry that she almost broke her teeth .


    In her mind, she secretly made the decision to rece all the maids in this harem after she sat on the throne of the empress in the future! ! !


    Full of anger and seeing the group of maids around Xia Yuqing who were wearing the outfits of courtdies that could not conceal their beauty, Huo Feiyan¡¯s heart became more fierce . She yelled: ¡°Which pce are you from? Are your eyes grown on the top of your head, did you not see thisdying? You dare to hide?¡±


    Li Yuan narrowed her eyes and stepped forward: ¡°This miss¡¯s words are too strong, we are the maidservants in this pce and only respect our Master . Nu Bi doesn¡¯t know this miss, so naturally she won¡¯t take the initiative to join her . I don¡¯t know how this annoys thisdy?¡±


    The implication was that you are a new girl, the neer . It¡¯s already nice of us to not trouble you, yet you dare to trouble us? You really don¡¯t know your ce .


    ¡°You...¡± Huo Feiyan became angry, ¡°Which pce maid are you? That¡¯s how your master taught you? There is no discipline at all . ¡±


    Li Yuan didn¡¯t change her face . She sneered and said: ¡°Haha even if Nu Bi doesn¡¯t know the practices, Nu Bi still knows to be respectful to her master . I also know how to treat people with cordiality and politeness . Who would be like somedy who casually catches someone on the road and scolds them with such a dirty mouth . This Nu Bi would also like to ask, which family does this girl belong to? Is this the upbringing of thedy¡¯s family?¡±


    Xia Yuqing stared nkly at the scene of the rice ball vs . wild pheasant . When did the girl Li Yuan be so sharp-mouthed? Usually, the cute little rice ball doesn¡¯t fight back when she is pinched and protests twice at most, is this her illusion? Ooooooooooooooooooo did the rice balls evolve into a fried bun? Look at that wild pheasant bouncing everywhere, its top looks like it¡¯s going to blow up!!!


    ¡°Are you ridiculing thisdy¡¯sck of education?¡± Huo Feiyan stared at Li Yuan closely . The hatred in her eyes could no longer be hidden . For the first time in her life, she was insulted like this . Usually, the words spoken to her were softly spoken and full of ttery . She never expected that a little courtdy would cause her to lose face today .


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that, thisdy said it herself . ¡±


    Goodjob! Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes lit up and praised her Xiao Yuanzi .


    ¡°You...¡± Huo Feiyan was so angry that she raised her hand to p Li Yuan¡¯s face . She didn¡¯t expect to be stopped by Li Yuan when she moved her hand halfway .


    Don¡¯t look at Li Yuan¡¯s small body, after all, she is a kung fu practitioner . Now, using a little bit of strength, it caused Huo Feiyan to shout out . She hurriedly pulled her hand back, rubbing her hand vigorously .


    ¡°You dare to hit me!!!¡± Since childhood, no one dared to do anything to Huo Feiyan . Now, not only was she ridiculed by words, but also injured by someone . Huo Feiyan immediately screamed .


    Xia Yuqing quickly covered her ears when she heard Huo Feiyan¡¯s voice . My goodness, such a high-decibel dolphin sound . Does she want to make everyone deaf? No wonder the rumors said Duke Lu¡¯s granddaughter can stop a crowd of birds . I¡¯m afraid the real scene is that they are all sacrificial victims, while the people have fled the city‡å ~~~~~


    After the screaming stopped, Xia Yuqing nced at the people around her with lingering fears, but saw that all of them looked as usual and motionless . They were untouched by the magic sound just now? This...did they be silly or were their tolerance too strong?


    A little courtdy on the side met Xia Yuqing¡¯s inquisitive and puzzled gaze and silently wiped a cold sweat . Niang Niang, its not that Nu Bi has a strong tolerance, it¡¯s just... after listening to your zither, this level can only be regarded as... a piece of cake . Look to the sky~~~


    The two in the confrontation obviously did not notice this episode . Li Yuan looked at the opposite woman coldly, and sneered: ¡°If the eyes of so many people here are right, this miss made a move first . I just resisted a little bit to avoid hurting myself, why did you say that I hit you miss?¡±


    ¡°You...¡±


    Without giving Huo Feiyan a chance to argue, Li Yuan continued: ¡°Does this miss think that it¡¯s nothing to beat a little pcedy? Don¡¯t forget that this is the pce . What qualifications do you have and what capacity do you have to beat me? First, you are not a royal rtive, secondly you are not a concubine of this pce . Even if you want to teach me, it is not this miss¡¯s turn to do it . ¡°


    ¡°You...¡± Huo Feiyan was interrupted by Li Yuan so she could only utter a single syble . Although she was covered with a veil, her exposed skin still made it possible to see that she was irritated .


    Xia Yuqing looked at Li Yuan with bright eyes . If it hadn¡¯t been for the fact that there were so many people present, she would have rushed forward and hugged Li Yuan . Oh, what to do? I feel that a collected Xiao Yuanzi with her face pretending to be mature is even more cute!!!


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s explicit gaze not only made Li Yuan aware of it, but also caused Huo Feiyan, who had been busy pinching with Li Yuan, to turn her attention to her .


    After seeing Xia Yuqing¡¯s clothes and the already very obvious round belly, Huo Feiyan¡¯s eyes suddenly tightened . She pointed to Xia Yuqing and said: ¡°You...you are...¡±


    ¡°...¡± This girl has just noticed her . Xia Yuqing rolled her eyes and silently added a note to this person¡¯s poor figure in her heart . Her eyes don¡¯t seem too good .


    Seeing Xia Yuqing, Huo Feiyan was strangely calm . She sneered and said: ¡°I was wondering which family¡¯s Ya Tou was so sharp-toothed and doesn¡¯t understand etiquette, so it turns out to be from the pce of Niang Niang . No wonder her eyes were on the top of her head with no one in sight, she really can¡¯t be brought out in public . Does she really think that just because she has a title, she would ascend to heaven and be at the top?¡±


    Xia Yuqing was embarrassed . She was wronged to death, but she still reminded Huo Feiyan ¡®sincerely¡¯: ¡°Uh...that Miss Huo, in this pce, Ben Gong is the only one who has a title¡±


    It¡¯s not that she think shes the top person with a title . But within thedies in the pce now, except for the empress dowager, she was the only one who has a title .


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s words were nothing to herself, but she obviously overestimated hernguage ability .


    Hearing this ordinary sentence, it became Xia Yuqing mocking her for ack of status and showing off her rtionship and status with His Majesty in front of her .


    Li Yuan¡¯s time with Xia Yuqing was not short, so she knew Xia Yuqing¡¯s temperament . She also knew that there was no evil intention in her words, but she was not ready to exin that when she looked at Huo Feiyan¡¯s expression of resentment and jealousy . ¡°No, our empress is so favored by the emperor, she was named the head of the four titles of concubines and enjoys the special favor of the sixth pce . Now she is also pregnant with the dragon descendant . Only when the melons are ripe could the post-approval ceremony be held . The one and only queen in the harem, how can such honor beparable to others?¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Huo Feiyan wanted to make a move again . Li Yuan stepped forward without a trace, blocking Xia Yuqing¡¯s whole person behind her . She sneered: ¡°Do you want to be pinched again?¡±


    Huo Feiyan thought of the pain just now, her face changed slightly . She snorted coldly : ¡°Don¡¯t be too proud . It¡¯s too early to say anything . Don¡¯t think just because you have a child, you can sit firmly on the Queen¡¯s throne . Things in this pce have never been fixed . Your favor today may not be favour like this in the future . Let¡¯s wait and see . ¡±


    After that, Huo Feiyan ignored the people behind her and turned away .


    ¡°Wait...wait a minute, you...¡±


    Hearing someone shout behind her, Huo Feiyan only thought Xia Yuqing was frightened by her words . She chuckled and raised her head proudly and said, ¡°It¡¯s toote for you to regret now . The humiliation I have received will be doubled back in the future . Just think about how to live out your limited good dayster, ah~~~¡±


    Another long scream cut through the sky, apanied by a muffled sound .


    Xia Yuqing put down her hands, tightly covering her ears . She looked at Huo Feiyan, who was slumped in front of her, and whispered, ¡°You think too much . I just want to tell you that there is a pit hole in front of you . If you continued to move forwards, you¡¯ll fall...¡±


    So, if you don¡¯t look at the road when you walk, and your eyes are higher than the top of a horse, even God will not be able to look past it .


    Tsk tsk, she saw it just now . When Huo Feiyan fell, her facended on the ground first . Even if her face under the veil was astonishingly dazzling, just like this, it would be crooked no matter what .


    ¡°But, why is such a big pit here?¡±


    Hearing Xia Yuqing¡¯s mutter, Xiao Bai nestled in Cui Er¡¯s arms perked up . His ck grape-like eyes stared at Xia Yuqing brightly as if asking for credit .


    ¡°Wowowo...¡± Master, look over here! ! ! The pit was dug by this uncle . It was made by this uncle to pee yesterday . I want to be rewarded, begging to be touched! ! !


    ¡°Ah, it hurts, why don¡¯t youe over and pull me up?¡± Huo Feiyan clutched her aching face . She shouted angrily at the group of girls who were dumbfounded by her sudden fall .


    The girls woke up from their dream . One by one, they stepped forward to pull Huo Feiyan up, but Huo Feiyan who was originally huge... .


    ¡°Ah~~~¡± There were several screams . That¡¯s right, several . Besides falling to the ground again and hurting her face twice, there were also some Ya Tous who stacked up on top of her when they failed to pull her up . They were all pressed on Huo Feiyan¡¯s body .


    ¡°...¡± At this moment, Xia Yuqing wanted to ask, dear, is your face okay?


    Xia Yuqing and the few girls behind her all looked at the farce in front of them with surprise .


    Only Li Yuan turned her head to Cui Er, who was bowing her head to Xiao Bai, looked on with a little surprise .


    At that moment, she clearly saw a few small stones flying out from sister Cui Er¡¯s direction hitting those girls who wanted to pull Huo Feiyan up, then the figures of a few people flew forward .


    Cui Er seemed to feel Li Yuan¡¯s gaze and looked up at her . She shook her head, and smiled .


    Li Yuan immediately understood, but she was a little shocked . It turned out... there is such a master besides Qing Jiejie?


    Taking a deep breath, Li Yuan didn¡¯t ask here . Instead, she approached Xia Yuqing¡¯s ear and reminded: ¡°Qing Jiejie, are we... going to help them?¡±


    Help them? Its not like I¡¯m not full and can help . Didn¡¯t you see the people who helped and fell down? She didn¡¯t want to ask for trouble .


    ¡°Yeah, the weather today is really good . I don¡¯t know if the flowers in the Yuhuan Garden are blooming . I¡¯ll walk around and have a look when I go to Cining Pce . ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The girls just looked at Xia Yuqing who looked up at the sky, then looked around and left . Frozen for a moment, they hurriedly followed . Now that Niang Niang is leaving, cough cough, let¡¯s assume that we haven¡¯t seen anything .


    Xia Yuqing and the others who were eager to visit Zhang Sunshi in Ci Ning Pce hall and Huo Feiyan and the others who focused on saving themselves did not notice the people at the end of the pce road . A few men who had juste down from morning court saw everything that happened here, from beginning to end .


    ¡°It looks like we were over-concerned . That little kitty will bite people . What¡¯s more, there are so many people guarding her . ¡± Shao Zitong squinted and said with a light smile . He looked at Huo Feiyan, who had angered him not so long ago . This sight was really refreshing .


    Sure enough, women¡¯s affairs still need women to solve it . That special women should be left to those wolf-like women to clean up .


    ¡°It can be said like that, but I don¡¯t n to let this matter go . ¡± Feng Tingye looked at the woman who was still struggling on the ground, lingering and panting, a trace of contempt shed across his eyes .


    ¡°What will the emperor do?¡± Leng Ruofeng frowned and asked coldly .


    ¡°The best and most direct way to deal with a grandfather and granddaughter duo who has unrealistic dreams is to smash their dreams in front of everyone . ¡± Feng Tingye¡¯s eyes shed with an evil light, making the people on the side tremble unconsciously...


    ¡°Yan Ran, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Leng Ruofeng saw him absent-minded and asked with an eyebrow raised . It is rare to see him so quiet, he really isn¡¯t...used to it .


    ¡°Um... nothing . ¡± Yan Ran came back to his senses andughed dryly . He just didn¡¯t expect that the woman who usually looked so pitiful would have such a side . This made his mood a little..plex for a while .


    Shao Zitong and Feng Tingye, who knew the inside story, looked at each other . When they saw a simr light in each other¡¯s eyes, they instantly understood .


    Smart people were like this . Sometimes they don¡¯t need to make a special statement . Often they only need one look to know what the other person was thinking .


    Poor someone who was still struggling with his ownplicated mind at the moment, without knowing has already been targeted .


    Xia Yuqing left after having lunch in the Cining Pce . As soon as Xia Yuqing left, Zhang Sunshi heard the news . There was a little chill on her always gentle face .


    ¡°Is it true?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true . Nu Bi just heard from the Ya Tou who went out to fetch tea in the temple early in the morning . She met the Huo familydy on the way here . Niang Niang didn¡¯t say anything . But, Ms . Huo tried to teach Niang Niang¡¯s Ya Tou a lesson after learning that she was the person next to Niang Niang . She even criticized her directly and didn¡¯t put her in her eyes at all . Yet, Niang Niang did not me her because of her good temper . If such a person enters the harem, how can there be any peaceful days in the harem?¡±


    ¡°No wonder Qing Er was a little tired when she came today . Ai Jia thought it was because she didn¡¯t sleep well yesterday, but it was because of this? She had gone out and run into someone and got angry . ¡± Zhang Sunshi¡¯splexion darkened . Although she hadn¡¯t asked about others for many years, she had been in this harem for more than ten years . What kind of people had she not seen before . Right now, she did not have a good impression of the so-called Duke Lu¡¯s granddaughter . ¡°It¡¯s naturally impossible for such a woman to enter the pce, not to mention that no one wanted her to enter the pce in the beginning . Mei Xi...¡±


    ¡°Yes, Nu Bi is here . ¡±


    ¡°You have to tell Xu Lao that for Ai Jia¡¯s birthday banquet, Ai Jia urges him to be there, otherwise his most beloved little apprentice will be bullied by others . If that happens, he cannot me Ai Jia . ¡±


    Mei Xi immediately understood the intentions of Zhang Sunshi . She smiled slightly, bowed, and sent people to Xu Mansion .

 Chapter 109.1

    Chapter 109.1


    Zhang Sunshi¡¯s birthday happened shortly after the first snowfall . Ye Country was rich in water, so every year after the fall of autumn leaves, there will be small snowkes, crystal clear and pure white . It was really beautiful .


    Xia Yuqing had never seen snowkes in modern times, so it was a new novelty when she saw the flying snow in the sky .


    However, after someone was so obsessed with ying in it and caused their little hands to turn red was caught by Feng Tingye, the few people who were waiting on the side and Feng Tingye explicitly forbade Xia Yuqing from going out to y in the snow . This made Xia Yuqingin for several days .


    ¡°Xiao Yuan, have you seen snow before?¡± Xia Yuqing asked curiously as she watched the snow gradually getting smaller outside .


    Li Yuan, who helped Xia Yuqing with her makeup, heard Xia Yuqing¡¯s question and smiled: ¡°I¡¯ve seen it . The reason why Snow Country is named Snow is becausepared to the other three countries, Snow Country¡¯s winter is especially long . It snows non-stop for most of the year . If there is no heater, I would not dare to go out . ¡±


    ¡°Really? Then are there those strong ones in Snow Country, with their whole body covered in white... uh, bear? Or the kind that walks and turns, that appears about to fall...duck?¡±


    ¡°A snow-white bear? Aren¡¯t bears all ck or brown? There are a lot of white ducks, but they should all be kept at home, otherwise they would freeze to death . Why is Qing Jiejie asking this?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s mouth twitched . Okay, she shouldn¡¯t really think that at this time there will be creatures like pr bears and penguins .


    Hey, she just thought she could bring a few penguins back to raise them . They can be used as some kind ofmunication tool in the future, cough cough...


    ¡°Bear and duck? Niang Niang must feel hungry right? Niang Niang might have to eat at the dinner partyter, so it¡¯s not suitable to eat too much now, or you won¡¯t be able to eatter . If Niang Niang is still hungry when shees back, Nu Bi will go to the small kitchen to get you chicken soup . The chicken soup has been simmered by Nu Bi just now . It would be done when Niang Nianges back . ¡± Lu Rui took a golden ornament and put it on Xia Yuqing¡¯s hair bun . Hearing the conversation between the two, she couldn¡¯t help but interject .


    ¡°...¡± This misunderstanding feels... a bit big! Could it be that in their eyes, I am really useless except for eating? Xia Yuqing¡¯s heart fell to the ground with a crack .


    ¡°Niang Niang, okay, get up and let Nu Bi take a look . ¡±


    Xia Yuqing stood up ignorantly . This is the first time she wore such aplicated pce outfit . The first two banquets, she only wore more casual dresses .


    But this time... she remembered that Lu Rui had solemnly held her hand not long ago, and told her in a heartbreaking manner that she couldn¡¯t lose this battle . Even if her appearance may be inferior to others, she had to dress better .


    At that time, Xia Yuqing wanted to vomit . Not to mention that girl might still have injuries on her face . Even if she was the most beautiful person ever, I can still crush her with her size . But Xia Yuqing did not say this . After all, she finally concealed the fact that she had seen Huo Feiyan, she wouldn¡¯t be so stupid to mention this old thing again and let Lu Rui seize the opportunity to nag at her for a long time!


    Thinking of this, Xia Yuqing regretted not knowing at the beginning . If she knew that Lu Rui had such a talent as a monk, she should have swept her out earlier .


    Once there was a great opportunity in front of me, I did not cherish it . By the time I regret it, there was already a monk beside me . The greatest tragedy in the world is this!


    When Xia Yuqing got up, all the girls in the room stopped their movements, their gazes came over unconsciously .


    After a long while, Lu Rui screamed, and rushed towards Xia Yuqing, taking Xia Yuqing directly into her arms and rubbing hard: ¡°How can our family¡¯s Niang Niang be so beautiful? How could that granddaughter of Duke Lu beparable? Aoao... Nu Bi can¡¯t wait to see the woman¡¯s self-defeating appearance! Hmph...¡±


    Lu Rui hadn¡¯t been relieved from her excitement, when suddenly she felt her neck tight . Then she was taken off Xia Yuqing¡¯s body by someone carrying her cor .


    ¡°Zhen also can¡¯t wait to see Lu Rui frozen into an ice sculpture, with a crystal clear appearance . ¡± Xia Yuqing hadn¡¯t recovered from Lu Rui¡¯s incident and before she could push the person clinging on to her away, her body lightened suddenly . In an instant, she was pressed into a familiar embrace . A yful voice sounded beside her ear, with a faint chill, ¡°Your family¡¯s Niang Niang?¡±


    Lu Rui staggered on her feet, then stabilized her figure under Cui Er¡¯s support . As soon as she raised her head, she met Feng Tingye¡¯s fierce gaze, and said with a trembling smile: ¡°Nu Bi deserves to die . Nu Bi deserves to die . Nu Bi begs the emperor to forgive Nu Bi this time . Nu Bi just had a slip of the tongue, cough cough, naturally Niang Niang belongs to the emperor¡¯s family . ¡±


    Yi, no wonder people said you shouldn¡¯t provoke a jealous man . The emperor¡¯s jealous face is so savage, she¡¯s going to be killed!


    Feng Tingye felt quite content with the phrase ¡°Niang Niang is naturally from the emperor¡¯s family¡±, and decided that he would let Lu Rui go this time: ¡°Only this time . It will not be the case next time . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Lu Rui snorted and smiled tteringly . ¡°Thank you, your majesty . Thank you . ¡±


    Xia Yuqing looked at the farce caused by someone fighting for a so-called ¡°status¡± with a dull expression, the corners of her mouth twitched .


    The Ultra Seme Lord is so arrogant, is your family artificially created? Why did you get so happy because of just one sentence, what about your cool, handsome tyrant image? What about being a noble person? With this difference, you will definitely be given a bad review!


    ¡°Ai Fei, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Feng Tingye lowered his head and nced at the woman in his arms who was exuding a kind of coquettishness that she did not have normally due to the heavy makeup . His eyes narrowed slightly, a beautiful whirlpool gradually appeared within . It was as if it was trying to draw people within, with no way to escape .


    Xia Yuqing couldn¡¯t help shivering when she saw this . The beast was thinking about something that should be censored . Would you die if you¡¯re not in heat for a day!


    ¡°Ahem...¡± Seeing that the two have a tendency to show affection and for the sake of the dog that has just been cured in her family, Lu Rui coughed and reminded the two: ¡°That, Your Majesty, Niang Niang, it¡¯s almost time . ¡±


    There was a trace of obvious regret in Feng Tingye¡¯s eyes . Xia Yuqing¡¯s heart trembled . Did that guy just wanted to carry out those things on the spot!


    The location of the birthday feast was not chosen in the imperial garden this time, but in the Fangcui Pavilion, which was close to Xiefang Hall . As long as the person was a bit smart, the intent of this could be seen . Yet, some people are just too narcissistic and do not even have the slightest awareness .


    ¡°Hey, girl over there,e over and help me pour the wine . ¡± Huo Feiyan had already arrived in the Fangcui Pavilion early on in order to be able to see her future husband . Yet, when the music sounded, Feng Tingye still didn¡¯t appear .


    Huo Feiyan was angry but didn¡¯t have anywhere to vent, so she directly casted it on a pce maid who walked in front of her .


    Yun Xi hearing Huofei Yan call out, stiffened . Somewhat surprised, she turned and pointed to Huo Feiyan puzzled: ¡°Me?¡±


    ¡°Me, what do you mean me . I¡¯m talking about you! Come over and pour me a drink . ¡±


    Yan Ran and the group who had also been seated earlier heard Huo Feiyan¡¯s arrogant screaming, so they all turned their heads and looked over .


    ¡°That girl over there is from Consort Qing¡¯s pce, right?¡± Yan Ran looked at Yun Xi¡¯s profile and asked in a low voice .


    ¡°En, it¡¯s the girl who came back this time with the suspicious identity . ¡±


    ¡°How is it suspicious?¡± Leng Ruofeng put down the wine ss in his hand and asked faintly .


    Shao Zitong raised his lips and sneered: ¡°That girl didn¡¯te out of the bandit¡¯s den, but followed the Niang Niang from Jiang Zhaorou¡¯s hand . ¡±


    ¡°You suspect, she is Jiang Zhaorou¡¯s people?¡± Yan Ran folded the fan in his hand . Hisughing face also sank slightly .


    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible . Her bad pretext could only deceive the emperor¡¯s girl . It is not enough to deceive us . ¡± Shao Zitong reached out for the wine ss full of wine on the table, but his eyes never looked away from Yun Xi .


    At this moment, Yun Xi only felt she was very unlucky . She just listened to Lu Rui¡¯s words and came here early to help Xia Yuqing upy the field, yet she actually ran into this evil star who is Xia Yuqing¡¯s opponent .


    She took the jug reluctantly and moved to Huo Feiyan¡¯s side . She lifted the jug to pour the wine, and suddenly heard a scream . The jug in her hand was knocked out and shattered to the ground . The wine was also spilled onto the table .


    ¡°Ahhhh, you clumsy girl soiled thisdy¡¯s new clothes . Do you know that this is the Shu embroidery brocade specially customized for thisdy and worth a thousand dors? Even if you sell yourself, you would not be able to pay back this satin . Now, tell me how could you pay me back? Speak...¡±


    Listening to Huo Feiyan shouting the question, Yun Xi¡¯s eyes were slightly moist . She saw everything clearly just now . This woman deliberately knocked over the sk in her hand, but was ming it all on her . This woman clearly came for her from the beginning .


    Seeing Yunxi not speaking, Huo Feiyan thought she was frightened silly . She became more proud of herself, and said domineeringly: ¡°Which pce are you from, doing things so carelessly, is this how your master taught you?¡±


    When the words came out, the people watching the excitement immediately understood Huo Feiyan¡¯s intentions .


    ¡°This Miss Huo Jia really won¡¯t learn her lesson until she makes a mistake . She couldn¡¯t find trouble with our Niang Niang, so she is looking to trouble her Ya Tou . After using the same trick twice, she still won¡¯t get tired . ¡± Yan Ran shook the fan in his hand . The cold wind chilled the people on the side, but he talked andughed happily .


    ¡°Go up and help?¡± Leng Ruofeng frowned . His impression of Huo Feiyan had dropped below the average line . A woman who likes to pick fights when there¡¯s nothing is really scary .


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem necessary . ¡± Shao Zitong stretched out his hand and pointed to the side .


    The two nced at each other, looking in the direction he was pointing, their eyes tightened suddenly . A man, who knows when, stood in front of Yun Xi, and looked like a tall tower . That wouldn¡¯t be...

 Chapter 109.2

    Chapter 109.2


    ¡°That... she did not do that deliberately . I ask thedy to be magnanimous and spare her once . If there¡¯s any request, I...I will help her...¡±


    ¡°Where did this country bumpkine from? He looks so ugly, but he still dares toe out and save the beauty? Get out, otherwise thisdy will finish you as well . ¡±


    ¡°Co...Country bumpkin...¡± The smile on He Wenzhong¡¯s honest face faded away . It changed into one of obvious astonishment and hurt .


    ¡°Kacha¡ª¡± The string in someone¡¯s mind called rationality... broke .


    ¡°Finish? Who finishing who up isn¡¯t for certain yet . If you dare say something about country bumpkin again, this olddy will finish you first . ¡±


    Unexpectedly, Yun Xi suddenly rose in revolt . The two people who were facing each other and the other people watching the excitement were all startled .


    Huo Feiyan was the first toe back to her senses . Flushed, she pointed to Yun Xi and said: ¡°You...¡±


    ¡°You, what you? If I don¡¯t speak, will you really treat me as mute? Putting on a veil and pretending to be mysterious, even if I pour the wine for you, how can you drink it after I pour it for you? Drink it from above or from below?¡±


    ¡°I...¡±


    ¡°I, what I? Don¡¯t think I didn¡¯t see it just now, it¡¯s clearly you who waved your hand over and knocked the sk out of my hand . Yet, you even attacked me back and med me for hitting you? Hmph, do you really think I am a soft persimmon that you can squeeze and toss! My clothes are also soiled by the drink you spilled just now . I didn¡¯t even look for you, but you are looking to find trouble with me first!¡±


    ¡°I...you...how can the ruined clothes on your body be the same as the ones on me? The ones on my body are...¡±


    ¡°Shu Embroidery? Drop it already about how Shu Embroidery is so amazing! Let me tell you, this outfit on my body is for the royal pce! The royal pce, do you understand? It¡¯s something that only exists in the pce . Even if you want to buy it outside, you can¡¯t buy it . On the pce rules written in ck and white, it says that anyone who steals or destroys pce things will be put to death in serious cases, or beaten up with thirty hits with a nk . Does Miss Huo want to be sentenced to death or suffer from thirty hits?¡±


    Huo Feiyan¡¯s face turned pale, and she actually took two steps back: ¡°I...¡±


    ¡°What I, didn¡¯t I just say it quite smoothly? Why are you hesitating now? You still dare to say that someone is a country bumpkin? I think you are the country bumpkin who has never seen the world . Wearing a brocade makes you feel that you are outstanding, but not even looking in the mirror . Look at your figure, even if you are wearing a dragon robe, you wouldn¡¯t look like a prince . Someone can casually throw you in front of a dam and you would be the sandbags blocking the entire flood, yet you dare to run your mouth against others . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Everyone on the side watched with dumbfounded eyes as Huo Feiyan¡¯s face flushed by Yun Xi¡¯s words . She was in danger of going into shock at any time . For a long while...


    ¡°Shoot, by that Ya Tou¡¯s side is a savage . ¡± Yan Ran¡¯s fan in his hand froze in midair .


    Shao Zitong nced at him, but the corner of his lips held a slightly nasty smile: ¡°Compared to this, didn¡¯t you guys discover...¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± The two turned to look and saw He Wenzhong, who was being protected by Yun Xi . Even Leng Ruofeng¡¯s expressionless face showed several cracks .


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, I didn¡¯t expect the iron tree to blossom . Wenzhong, that block head, I originally thought that he would be lonely and die a bachelor his whole life, I didn¡¯t expect...¡±


    The book boy behind Yan Ran couldn¡¯t help but draw his mouth . Master, have you forgotten that you were still discussing to guard against that girl? How could it change in the blink of an eye? What kind of nonsense is this, as if you just found your sister-inw!


    Shao Zitong didn¡¯t answer, but turned his head to look at Yan Ran meaningfully: ¡°Jealous?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°You can do it too . ¡±


    ¡°!¡± Why did he just feel a chill run up his leg? That matter should only be known to himself . Could it be... it has been discovered? !


    ¡°You...¡± Huo Feiyan was anxious when she was forced into a dead end twice in a row on the other side . Just when she wanted to repeat the old trick, to beat people back with her hands, she heard a shrill announcement from outside .


    ¡°His Majesty has arrived, Consort Qing has arrived . ¡±


    Huo Feiyan paused, then turned around suddenly with a look of overjoyed expression between her brows .


    Not long after, everyone saw a man and a woman . They walked slowly holding hands . The young man was dressed in a solemn dragon robe with eight five-w golden dragons embroidered on the sleeves and hem and his luxurious purple gold crown that clinked with his movement . The young man was more white than jade, and his gestures were smooth and graceful .


    The young man¡¯s slender right hand was now holding a pregnant woman . The woman wore a luxurious and eye-catching red pce gown . The cuffs, waist, and hem of the pce gown were embroidered with dignified and luxurious golden peonies . The golden dragon on the man actuallyplemented the other well . A fluffy fox fur was wrapped around the pce robe, which tightly wrapped the girl¡¯s bare neck . The long,bed ck hair was rolled up into a thicker double-flowered bun, and the side facing them had a shiny golden phoenix on the hairpin . The girl¡¯s palm sized face was incredibly beautiful .


    Huo Feiyan seemed to be pierced by this picture-like scene . Her head lowered, then her hands tightly sped together . Her eyes were full of resentment . Soon, the one who will be standing by this man and enjoying everyone¡¯s worship will be me!


    Feng Tingye took Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand and walked in front of Huo Feiyan and he suddenly paused .


    Huo Feiyan¡¯s heart trembled, a trace of ecstasy emerged from the bottom of her heart . The emperor stopped . The emperor stopped for me! The emperor must have seen me and wanted to let go of that bitch¡¯s hand to help me up . Yes, it must be so .


    Huo Feiyan looked up at Feng Tingye with joy, but Feng Tingye gently stretched out his hand to touch Xia Yuqing¡¯s fox fur .


    After that, Feng Tingye asked in a soft voice: ¡°Is it cold?¡±


    Xia Yuqing shook her head obediently: ¡°It¡¯s not cold . ¡±


    Feng Tingye didn¡¯t believe it very much and reached out to hold Xia Yuqing¡¯s other palm . That hand was to help her warm the palm that had been cold due to the wind and snow .


    Xia Yuqing was a little embarrassed . She wanted to take her hand out, but somebody¡¯s hand strength was too great . After struggling for a long time, she just let him do as he wished .


    Everyone looked at the two people who were starting to show off their sweetness inplete disregard of the asion and couldn¡¯t help covering their eyes one by one . Ah ah ah...... it¡¯s too blinding, our eyes are bing blind!


    ¡°I was wondering why I didn¡¯t see the emperoring over . It turned out he was picking up that girl . It must have been deliberate to get the woman like this . ¡± Yan Ran nced at the petrified Huo Feiyan with ¡°sympathy¡± and murmured gleefully .


    Shao Zitong and Leng Ruofeng did not change their expressions, but after seeing what Xia Yuqing was wearing, a gleam of light shed across their eyes . This suit was...


    From the beginning to the end, Feng Tingye never gave Huo Feiyan who was on the ground a nce and Huo Feiyan looked at the interaction between the two in a daze . Her face turned ck, she almost crushed her teeth .


    She was moring wildly in her heart, why did this woman get the emperor¡¯s special treatment? That position should obviously be mine . His grace should be mine, mine!


    ¡°Your...¡± Huo Feiyan red at Xia Yuqing unwillingly, then looked up at Feng Tingye affectionately and was about to speak when she was interrupted by a shrill shout .


    ¡°The Empress Dowager has arrived, Duke Lu has arrived . ¡±


    The Empress Dowager was the protagonist of today¡¯s birthday banquet . As soon as everyone heard the announcement from the eunuch, they quickly moved their attention from Feng Tingye to the entrance of the hall .


    ¡°Royal mother has arrived . ¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes lit up . She turned to see Zhang Sunshie from the entrance and called out, ¡°Royal Mother . ¡±


    Zhang Sunshi was getting annoyed by the entanglement of Duke Lu, but when she saw Xia Yuqing, she came up with a gentle smile to support Xia Yuqing and said: ¡°Qing Er is pregnant, no need to be polite . Why is this little hand so cold? Meixi, quickly bring over Ai Jia¡¯s heater . ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Royal Mother . ¡± Mei Xi hurriedly took a small heater from the courtdy on the side and handed it to Zhang Sunshi . Zhang Sunshi tried the temperature before putting it into Xia Yuqing¡¯s arms, and faintly said: ¡°Qing¡¯er is not alone anymore . You have to be extra careful about what you eat, wear, stay and travel . Recently, the weather has turned cold . Ting Er should also take care of her, don¡¯t let her and Ai Jia¡¯s little golden grandson get cold . ¡±


    Feng Tingye was startled . He looked at the gentle appearance of Zhang Sunshi . As if he understood something, he reached out and held Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand . With a face of doting, he said: ¡°It¡¯s your child who has been negligent . Your child will definitely look after Ai Fei . ¡±


    This scene of mother and child filial piety, husband and wife being harmonious scene, it was really worse than the scene before where the two were showing affection . Everyone present at the moment looked towards the sky .


    Damn it, is it really good to radiate this dazzling light in the middle of the night? Don¡¯t you know that our eyes are going to be blind?


    The dark night gave us night vision, but if we use it to see other people show affection, we will be blinded by the sh, we will be broken!


    Huo Feiyan who was left aside by Zhang Sunshi caused Huo Li who looked at this scene feel a moreplicated mood than the others .


    Huo Li has been an official for many years, so he still knew how to conceal his emotions . But, Huo Feiyan who has been so shy in public couldn¡¯t hide anything, everything was written inly on her face . Now that the three people were in harmony, there was no room for her to intervene . Her eyes were full of jealousy and madness .


    Huo Feiyan has been spoiled since she was a child growing up . This kind of person will never feel she was at fault . Others pleasing and amodating her was a matter of course, so if she was rejected, she would never think it was her fault . On the contrary, she will think that the other party was at fault and will push the me on others .


    Just like now, Feng Tingye and Zhang Sunshi¡¯s ignorance of her, she didn¡¯t think it was her own problem at all . Instead, she felt that Xia Yuqing was too sordid . She must have seduced Feng Tingye with some kind of charm . She also must have used her own child to please the queen mother and take away what should have belonged to her . Thinking like this, the jealousy and resentment in Huo Feiyan¡¯s eyes became more and more unconceble .

 Chapter 110

    Chapter 110


    No matter what, things were a foregone conclusion . Everyone sympathized with Huo Feiyan a little, then they began to take protective measures unscrupulously .


    There¡¯s nothing that can be done . As the saying goes, it¡¯s better for you to die than me . Since someone took the lead to block the guns for them, then they can¡¯t stop them, right?


    The moment Huo Feiyan stepped onto the tform, everyone was basically looking forward to it .


    The difference was that the others were looking forward to how Huo Feiyan will be abused, while Duke Lu was looking forward to how Huo Feiyan will surprise the audience and overpower Xia Yuqing . This time he was destined to be disappointed .


    On the one-foot-square tform, a luxurious and dignified woman sat, shining brightly . Behind the woman were two beautiful girls . Looking from a distance, it should be a beautiful picture . However because there was a woman standing beside her with make-up resembling a ghost, it looked a little bit... ahem, like the ring* .


    * the movie


    Huo Feiyan raised her head high and looked at the girl who had put her hands on the strings with a disdainful face . There was a mocking smile on her lips, but soon she wouldn¡¯t be able tough .


    ¡°Deng¨C¡± The wind and sand rose up . The harsh sound that shouldn¡¯t have been made by the Guqin suddenly cut through the night sky, abruptly suppressing the sound of Huo Feiyan¡¯s throat .


    ¡°Cough cough cough...¡± Huo Feiyan died before the sound came out, she almost coughed up a mouthful of blood . She stared at Xia Yuqing with wide eyes .


    Lu Rui and Cui Er who were on the stage silently turned their eyes away when they saw that . It was as if they had not seen the panic in someone¡¯s eyes and the slightest reluctance to ask for help .


    Before Huo Feiyan turned her head to ask for help from the audience, the next wave of zither sound had already poured into her ears . Quickly, it petrified Huo Feiyan in ce .


    She wanted to stop Xia Yuqing with a loud voice, but found that she couldn¡¯t make a sound . Her body seemed to be restrained by something, she couldn¡¯t move . She could only watch Xia Yuqing drunkedly fiddle with the strings .


    Once Xia Yuqing started to y, she knew nothing about what was going on and would not experience the surrounding situation unless there were special circumstances . So, after she recovered from her infatuation, Huo Feiyan on the stage, Duke Lu and the others were dying . Outside the pce, the pce people who had anticipated this development earlier took out the cotton ball from their ears calmly, and began to clean up all the foaming birds on the ground .


    ¡°Sparrows, pigeons, crows, oh, there are several owls . It would be better to put them away to make some nutritional soup for Niang Niang!¡± A group of pce people who counted the trophies muttered in a low voice . It seems that Niang Niang ying the zither is notpletely unprofitable, at least there was no need to worry about the entire pce being eaten empty by Niang Niang .


    While the pce people threw those birds that were horribly poisoned by the music and could not escape from the small basket, they were thinking about therge sumptuous meal they would have and how they could trick Consort Qing into ying zither for them again . Ah, the world is beautiful!


    There was a thriving and cheerful scene outside the hall, but inside the hall, it was not so optimistic .


    Xia Yuqing retracted her hand and slowly opened her eyes . She saw Huo Feiyan copsed on the ground with her face pale as paper . Her eyes were staring at the front nkly as if she had lost her soul .


    Xia Yuqing was taken aback and gasped, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±


    Cui Er and Lu Rui quickly destroyed something as Xia Yuqing stopped . Now that Xia Yuqing asked, the two coughed lightly and hurriedly stepped forward and replied: ¡°Don¡¯t worry about thedy . Lady Huo¡¯s makeup was too horrible, it may have drawn in some unlucky stuff . But since Lady Huo is still alive, she should be fine . ¡°


    As if she was trying to verify Lu Rui¡¯s statement, Huo Feiyan¡¯s lips trembled and she let out a horrifyingugh: ¡°I¡¯m still alive, I¡¯m still alive . Tha . . thank god... I¡¯m still alive, I¡¯m alive......¡±


    ¡°...¡± She acted like she saw a ghost and she still said that she was okay?!


    Before Xia Yuqing had time to give Huo Feiyan a sympathetic look, she suddenly heard a burst of warm apuse behind her .


    A few people turned their heads in surprise and saw the Da Rens pping sincerely . Feng Tingye stepped forward and warmly praised her: ¡°I haven¡¯t seen it in a few days, but Ai Fei¡¯s zither art is getting more and more refined . ¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Huo Feiyan and Duke Lu stopped being preupied about making it through the cmity . They turned their heads to look at Feng Tingye in disbelief, their eyes were as big as a copper coin . In addition, with Huo Feiyan¡¯s makeup and Duke Lu¡¯s old general¡¯s face, it was quite a horrible sight .


    Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t pay attention to this . She lowered her head with a shy expression, caressing her belly pretending to be modest: ¡°Your Majesty is exaggerating . Being able to win the praise of the emperor, Chen Qie¡¯s practice was not in vain . ¡±


    Lu Rui, who stood behind Xia Yuqing, listened to her words and looked at the sky in silence . Yes, in order for Niang Niang to shine today, Xiefang Pce has recently lost several pines and cypresses, a pavilion, and some birds they have breeded . If this continued, she is very suspicious that the birds in the entire pce will have to suffer genocide . This is an unspeakable tragedy...


    Xia Yuqing paused, then turned her attention to Zhang Sunshi and cautiously asked: ¡°Royal Mother, are you satisfied with Chen Qie¡¯s song?¡±


    Zhang Sunshi was taken aback . She nced at Huo Feiyan, who was still lying on the ground, and the pale-faced Duke Lu, and smiled: ¡°Satisfied . Qing Er¡¯s zither skills is outstanding, how could royal mother be dissatisfied? It¡¯s cool up there,e back here quickly . ¡±


    ¡°Cough cough...¡± Before Zhang Sunshi¡¯s words fell, Duke Lu couldn¡¯t help but cough slightly .


    Upon seeing this, Feng Tingye asked hypocritically: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Duke Lu? Is your body not feeling well?¡±


    Duke Lu tried to endure the fishy sweetness in his mouth . For the first time in his life, he realized what suffering in silence and having unspeakable bitter suffering was . He barely pulled his lips back and said: ¡°Thank you for Your Majesty¡¯s concern . Perhaps being travel worn in addition to not being limatized to the capital have caused me to get a cold . ¡±


    ¡°Cold, you say? It¡¯s not too serious, but it¡¯s not small either . Should Zhen ask an imperial physician to treat the Duke?¡±


    ¡°Thanks for Your Majesty¡¯s care, but there really is no need . ¡± The smile on Duke Lu¡¯s face became more reluctant .


    Feng Tingye raised his eyebrows, and stopped teasing him . He stretched out his hand to take Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand, then pulled Xia Yuqing back to sit down beside him .


    As for Huo Feiyan, she was helped by a few small pcedies in the pce . The close girls she brought were basically killed in battle, while the few with tenacious vitality were only half alive . She seemed to have lost .


    After this episode, the atmosphere at the banquet became a little more subtle . Duke Lu and Huo Feiyan looked at Xia Yuqing with obvious fear and precaution, while Xia Yuqing was confused by them .


    Hey, I didn¡¯t expect it at first, but now I suddenly understand . She was wondering why the girls around Huo Feiyan were so crooked looking, so it turned out that the master had grown into this virtue . She had to find something uglier to bring out her own uniqueness .


    You can really stand out when there is a contrast! Meeting this kind of master, it would be a sin to be born good looking!


    Xia Yuqing was busy mourning for Huo Feiyan¡¯s girls, but some people were not ready to just give up .


    After three drinking rounds, the grandfather and granddaughter pair calmed down . Duke Lu raised his head and questioned with a smile: ¡°On the way to the capital, I heard that Niang Niang was kidnapped by some gangsters recently . When I was near the capital, I heard that the emperor actually personally visited and mingled with the people in incognito to pick up the empress . Is this matter true?¡±


    Feng Tingye¡¯s eyes were slightly cold . Obviously, they didn¡¯t expect Duke Lu to mention this matter . Hisplexion changed for a moment, then he smiled again: ¡°This matter is a long story . Some fugitives noticed that Zhen treasured Ai Fei and Ai Fei was carrying the dragon descendant, so they decided to kidnap Ai Fei to threaten Zhen . Fortunately, heaven helps the worthy, so Ai Fei and Zhen escaped the catastrophe . Otherwise Zhen really...¡±


    Feng Tingye made a frightened expression . This set Huo Feiyan alight and she secretly regretted the fact that Xia Yuqing¡¯s life wasn¡¯t lost in the kidnapping .


    Duke Lu narrowed his eyes and continued: ¡°This minister also heard that the emperor finally found the empress in a bandit den . ¡±


    Feng Tingye¡¯s eyes had a murderous look . He raised his eyebrows andughed: ¡°How did the Duke learn about this?¡±


    In order to prevent the Wu family from being caught and criticized after they were rehabilitated, the matter was deliberately obscured when they returned . They had only said they encountered Wu Jun on the road by chance and were able to rescue Xia Yuqing, how was the information leaked?


    ¡°It was just hearsay, hearsay . Is it possible that the truth of the matter is not like this?¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Feng Tingye¡¯s face was slightly dark looking at the expression of Duke Lu . He was prepared, even if he did not admit it, he wanted toe at him .


    When Feng Tingye was hesitant, everyone suddenly heard a soft cough from Feng Tingye¡¯s side: ¡°This matter is indeed what Duke Lu said, but there are some twists and turns . ¡±


    ¡°Ai Fei?¡± Feng Tingye didn¡¯t expect Xia Yuqing to speak out at this time . For fear that she would say something amazing, he was going to interrupt, but saw her yful look and stopped . She turned her head to Duke Lu with a serious face: ¡°This matter is a long story . Please listen to me carefully . That day, Ben Gong was going out of the pce to visit an old friend but I didn¡¯t expect...¡±


    So, under the surprised gaze of everyone, Xia Yuqing exined how she was going out of the pce by herself that day to visit Xu Lao, but was instead kidnapped by Jiang Zhaorou and others . After that, she ran into a bandit on the way to escape and was brought to the cottage by the vicious bandit .


    The only difference was that the band of bandits in Xia Yuqing¡¯s mouth was a murderous madman who really liked to kill people without a trace of sympathy . The original bandits, that is, Wu Jun and others, have be a bunch of honest people who have been bullied by the bandits .


    Xia Yuqing eloquently made up the kind of awesome stories that storytellers like to tell about heroes saving the beauty: ¡°On that day, Ben Gong just left the wolf den and entered the tiger den . The gang of bandits brought them to the mountain . She was imprisoned in a narrow cell, thinking that there would be no more chance for her when suddenly she heard a noise outside . After a while, the locked door was kicked open . ¡±


    Everyone on the side cooperated . With an expression of nervousness, Xia Yuqing continued: ¡°Ben Gong was frightened, only to see the emperor standing covered in blood at the door of the room . A round-moon scimitar in his left hand and a square halberd in his right hand, killing all quarters, he was invincible . Cutting down those thieves without blinking his eye, he rescued Ben Gong from the tiger den . ¡±


    As soon as Xia Yuqing finished speaking, everyone in the pce found their gaze on Feng Tingye¡¯s body . Their eyes were full of admiration .


    ¡°...¡± Feng Tingye met everyone¡¯s gaze and reluctantly pulled up the corner of his mouth .


    A full moon scimitar in his left hand and a Fangtian painted halberd in his right? Ai Fei, do you regard me as the door god?


    Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t realize Feng Tingye¡¯s inner entanglement at all . She wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with emotion, and said: ¡°Afterwards, Ben Gong learned that the emperor had listened to the discussion of the people in the vige below the mountain to find out Ben Gong was kidnapped by them . Without saying a thing, the warm hearted vigers came up the mountain to rescue Ben Gong from the tiger den . Knowing that they were robbed by bandits, and had nothing else, the emperor wanted to thank the enthusiastic vigers for their kindness and brought them back to the capital . If the Grand Duke doesn¡¯t believe me, he can confront them . If the emperor didn¡¯t arrive in time, I am afraid that Ben Gong and the dragon descendant will not be in this world long ago . ¡±


    After speaking, Xia Yuqing turned to Feng Tingye and called out: ¡°Your Majesty . ¡±


    Feng Tingye stared at the yfulness that couldn¡¯t be hidden in Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes . The corners of his lips twitched and he unconditionally cooperated and said, ¡°Ai Fei has suffered . ¡±


    ¡°No, there was no suffering . Chen Qie is alright . With the thought of the emperoring to rescue Chen Qie, Chen Qie does not feel bitter at all . ¡±


    ¡°Zhen is Ai Fei¡¯s husband, the only support for Ai Fei in this world . Who will save Ai Fei, if not Zhen? Zhen can¡¯t bear giving Ai Fei the slightest bit of suffering . ¡±


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes were watering up: ¡°Your Majesty...¡±


    Feng Tingye was soft and affectionate: ¡°Ai Fei...¡±


    The two of them acted as if no one was present and were reading out their scripted lines, making everyone feel overwhelmed . Pink hearts began to float in the air on all sides .


    ¡°Uh...¡± It was Yan Ran who was sitting closest to the two who couldn¡¯t stand it first .


    Xia Yuqing nced down at him, and asked with concern: ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Gorgeous Grand Tutor?¡±


    ¡°Uh, it¡¯s nothing . I must have eaten something bad earlier . Continue, please continue . ¡± Yan Ran felt a certain amount of sweat from a death ray sent from a person who was interrupted .


    So pitiful, he didn¡¯t mean it . It¡¯s just that these two people are too ignorant of the concept of restraint . It¡¯s too cheesy that he couldn¡¯t hold it in...


    ¡°Eat something bad?¡± Xia Yuqing thought for a moment, then her eyes lighted up, ¡°Gorgeous Grand Tutor, don¡¯t tell me you have one*?¡±


    * way she says it makes it sound like she asked if he was pregnant


    ¡°Puu...¡± The tea in Yan Ran¡¯s mouth was distributed all over the long table in front of him .


    Shao Zitong at the side quickly hid . He escaped the catastrophe, but there was a bit of dissatisfaction gathered in his eyes . He made up his mind . In the future, if there was such a banquet, he will no longer sit with Yan Ran, a runaway faucet .


    ¡°Have what? Niang Niang, Chen is a man . ¡± A genuine, childlike man! Yan Ran blushed, feeling that his man¡¯s dignity had been provoked .


    ¡°Why can¡¯t men have children?¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s expression of ¡°You don¡¯t need to quibble, I understand!¡± made Yan Ran want to vomit blood .


    ¡°Whose would it be if the Gorgeous Grand Tutor had a child?¡± Xia Yuqing saw that Yan Ran didn¡¯t exin, but there was actually no way to exin it . She touched her chin and continued, ¡°Could it be...¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s gaze transferred to Feng Tingye¡¯s body .


    How did Feng Tingye, who had been happily watching the y, would know that this city gate lit on fire would suddenly burn him . He met Xia Yuqing¡¯s ambiguous eyes . When Feng Tingye wanted to make a sound, he heard Xia Yuqing whisper: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the emperor to have the habit of getting on the train first and then making up a ticket . Chen Qie really misunderstood you . ¡±


    Feng Tingye choked suddenly and his face became heavy: ¡°Ai Fei, I thought since that time you and I talked to each other in the stronghold, Ai Fei has been able to understand my thoughts and will no longer imagine me with other men...¡±


    ¡°Knowing is one thing, reality is another . The emperor is young and energetic . It¡¯s okay to think about seeking excitement on weekdays . But you can¡¯t be like this to the Gorgeous Grand Tutor, the child is innocent after all!¡± Xia Yuqing added oil and jealousy recklessly .


    Feng Tingye and Yan Ran¡¯s faces were blue . They turned to look at each other, then immediately turned away as if they were stained with something dirty .


    Seeing that Feng Tingye was really angry, Xia Yuqing decided to stop and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry . I¡¯m just kidding . ¡±


    Yan Ran nced at Xia Yuqing bitterly: ¡°...this joke is not funny at all . ¡±


    Feng Tingye spoke with a ck face and coldly said, ¡°No more thinking about these things in the future . ¡±


    Xia Yuqing was taken aback: ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°There is no why, you are pregnant with a child . It is not good for the child . ¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty means that once Chen Qie gives birth to the child...¡±


    Feng Tingye¡¯s expression changed again . He coldly stated, ¡°No! After birth is still not ok . ¡±


    ¡°Why? You¡¯re heartless, you are being deliberately hard on me!¡±


    ¡°Zhen is heartless and being deliberately hard on you? How can you say that? No is no . ¡±


    ¡°......¡± The crowd listened to the two people flirting and cursing like three-year-old children . They silently looked at the sky, all those who show off their love should die! Why are the emperor and Niang Niang so childish and ying house? Can¡¯t we all y happily together?


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s mouth ttened: ¡°I just thought about it, I didn¡¯t really do anything . You can¡¯t deprive me of my hobby . ¡± Someone obviously ignored the ¡°sin¡± she had done previously .


    Facing Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes that showed, ¡°You are a bad person, I would rather die than surrender¡±, Feng Tingye gritted his teeth secretly: ¡°Ai Fei, you have be more courageous recently . ¡±


    Xia Yuqing made a distressed expression, she spread her hands helplessly: ¡°Your Majesty, the imperial doctor said this is called depression phobia during pregnancy . You have to bear it, and Chen Qie will continue to work hard in the future . ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Tingye and Yan Ran were almost vomiting blood due to Xia Yuqing, but because they lowered their voices, only the nearest people knew what they were talking about . While the few people further away...thought they were having a very happy conversation .


    This scene fell into the eyes of Huo Feiyan, who was further away . The two of them seemed to be whispering to no one else . Her face almost went crooked when she thought about it .


    Duke Lu¡¯s face was also not very good . His original intention was to ssh Xia Yuqing through dirty water through this kidnapping . He was leading the topic to be more taboo, something like Xia Yuqing¡¯s intimate contact with people outside the pce .


    It stands to reason that women in the pce cannot go out of the pce casually . Firstly, because of their identities . Once they are out of the pce, it is easy to attract people¡¯s attention, just like Xia Yuqing being kidnapped . Secondly, they belonged to the emperor . Women can¡¯t just show up outside casually, let alone do intimate things with others . Because of the prestige of the emperor¡¯s family, they can never allow a woman to make them bear a green hat .


    Whether Xia Yuqing had close contact with people during the kidnapping process, Duke Lu did not know, but this kind of thing is always the same . As long as he guided the conversation well, he was not afraid that Feng Tingye and Zhang Sunshi would not doubt it . But he did not expect Xia Yuqing to y a card so randomly...


    ¡°Qing Er suffered a lot from being kidnapped this time and became a lot thinner . The emperor should take better care of her . ¡± Zhang Sunshi looked at her with a gentle expression . The son and daughter-inw who fell in love with each other were not provoked by Duke Lu¡¯s words at all, so Duke Lu did not have the opportunity to instigate .


    ¡°Yes, Er Chen understands . ¡±


    Duke Lu nced at the consort, Feng Tingye, then at the joyful Zhang Sunshi . Finally, he realized what it means to lift a rock and hit himself in the foot .


    ¡°Grandpa...¡± Seeing the mansion slowly heading towards Xia Yuqing, Huo Feiyan was anxious . She pulled the sleeve of Duke Lu and whispered .


    Duke Lu patted her hand to soothe her . He took a deep breath and looked up at Xia Yuqing . Then, as if he had discovered something, his eyes suddenly shrank .


    ¡°This set of clothes on Niang Niang is...is...¡±


    Xia Yuqing turned her head in suspicion . She saw Duke Lu pointing at her clothes with a look of surprise, and she couldn¡¯t help but be a little puzzled: ¡°What about the clothes on Chen Qie?¡± Is it too gorgeous and blinding?


    Feng Tingye didn¡¯tugh, but in his heart he thought this old man finally saw the true face of Xia Yuqing¡¯s outfit .


    Zhang Sunshi also smiled, pretending to be surprised: ¡°Duke Lu still remembers this outfit?¡±


    This sentence is tantamount to acknowledging Duke Lu¡¯s conjecture in a disguised form . His face was distorted for a moment . He reluctantly said: ¡°Of course, this dress was made by the first emperor when the queen mother was granted the title of noble concubine . This is the only one in the world . ¡±


    ¡°Duke Lu has a good memory . ¡±


    Duke Lu stood up and bowed to Zhang Sunshi: ¡°Empress Dowager, Consort Qing is the first of the four concubines, but she is just a concubine after all . How can a concubine wear the outfit of the imperial concubine? This is a crime, how can she not know etiquette!¡±


    As soon as this was said, everyone at the banquet moved their eyes to him as if looking at an incredible jumping clown .


    The origin of this dress, Duke Lu knew, so how would the empress dowager and the emperor not know? Since both of them knew it well, but they didn¡¯t say anything, they had implicitly agreed . What¡¯s more, the dress was modified by Zhang Sunshi herself and sent to Xiefang pce .


    Duke Lu didn¡¯t think . How could Xia Yuqing wear such precious clothes if the empress dowager didn¡¯t take it out herself? With this, if Duke Lu was really a smart person, he should understand that Zhang Sunshi was warning him, hoping that they will retreat when they see this . However, some people just don¡¯t know how to read the situation and would go running into a wall without looking .


    Xia Yuqing was also taken aback . She just thought this pce outfit was very dignified and gorgeous . She thought it was a formal dress that a concubine would wear during a festival, but she didn¡¯t know it had such a background, so she turned her attention to Lu Rui .


    Lu Rui looked up at the sky with a guilty conscience, as if she hadn¡¯t seen Xia Yuqing¡¯s gaze . She knew nothing, she didn¡¯t know anything, cough cough...


    Zhang Sunshi¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, then she smiled: ¡°Qing Er is a concubine . But now she is pregnant with a dragon descendant, so she should have been promoted as a noble concubine long ago . The emperor had already said that after Qing Er gave birth to the child, he would immediately hold a ceremony and name Qing Er as the queen . In three months, Qing Er is about to give birth . Since it is just around the corner, why care about it?¡±


    Zhang Sunshi¡¯s words were tantamount to acknowledging that the position of Queen being given to Xia Yuqing was indestructible . Huo Feiyan¡¯s face turned dark . Huo Feiyan suddenly got up and said, ¡°Empress Dowager, I...¡±


    ¡°Shut up . ¡± Zhang Sunshi interrupted Huo Feiyan¡¯s unfinished words with a cold shout . This shocked everyone who was ustomed to her gentleness and dignified aura . ¡°When elders speak, when can a junior like you speak up? Duke Lu, how did you raise your granddaughter?¡±


    Duke Lu¡¯s face changed slightly . He hurriedly pulled Huo Feiyan to her knees: ¡°Yan Er is still young, please forgive her . ¡±


    ¡°Young? Does this mean that children don¡¯t have to pay for their lives if they kill people?¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Zhang Sunshi¡¯s aggressiveness made Duke Lu¡¯s heart turn cold . Before he had time to say anything, Huo Feiyan who was stabbed by Zhang Sunshi¡¯s words was even more stimted .


    ¡°Why, why?¡± Huo Feiyan whispered, her emotions getting more and more frantic . The gaze that she used on Zhang Sunshi was a bit cold .


    ¡°Royal mother...¡± Xia Yuqing hurriedly pulled Zhang Sunshi . She looked at Huo Feiyan, who was obviously out of control, with a panicked face . Oh my god, this little monster is finally about to evolve into a big monster?


    Feng Tingye also stood in front of the two . The few people sitting next to each other also had a cold face, and they sat up in alert . The gang of girls behind Xia Yuqing sounded the first level rm with grim faces .


    ¡°Why, why is everything she said right, but I will be scolded by you if I make a sound? I am not convinced, obviously... it shouldn¡¯t be like this . It shouldn¡¯t be like this . The emperor, I should be the one he likes . I should have been sitting on the queen¡¯s seat . It must be me! It must be this fox . What demon tricks did this fox use...¡±


    ¡°How dare you?!¡± Before Huo Feiyan finished speaking, she was cut off by Feng Tingye .


    Under Huo Feiyan¡¯s astonished gaze, he slowly walked down from the upper position . He stared coldly at Huo Feiyan as if looking at a dead object: ¡°I don¡¯t know when a little granddaughter of a Duke had entered my harem and had taken the throne of the Queen, but whoever Zhen likes isn¡¯t up to you . Zhen can tell you clearly that no matter who Zhen will like, it will never be you . ¡±


    With a click, Huo Feiyan felt a certain belief that she had always had, with a crack... was broken . Her eyes widened . She looked at this man who she once thought could make her be a phoenix in disbelief . She screamed: ¡°No... how could you not like me? How could...¡±


    Huo Feiyan screamed in grief, but it did not bring her much sympathy just because most people¡¯s eyes stopped at Xia Yuqing, worried .


    ¡°Niang Niang, don¡¯t listen to that ugly woman¡¯s nonsense . You are not a fox, you are...¡± Lu Rui looked at her master¡¯s stiff body and the tears that gradually gathered, cursing the ugly woman thousands of times in her heart . She racked her brains tofort her, ¡°Yes, you are a fairy from heaven . A fairy, not a demon . ¡±


    The person next to her hurriedly agreed, but Xia Yuqing did not listen at all . Turning on the two tanks of saline solution, she pitifully said: ¡°How can she... how can she describe me as a treacherous coquette fox, something that could smell bad . At least, she should mention that I don¡¯t have body odor!¡±


    ¡± ......¡± Niang Niang, was that what you got from what she said?


    ¡°Even if she said that I am a demon, she should say that I am an incarnation of beauty and wisdom, nobleness, an elegant...¡±


    Everyone¡¯s ears were erected, silently guessing thest term in their hearts: Peony? Qinglian? Phoenix tail?


    ¡°...Rapeseed flower . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± The muffled sound of a group of people falling to the ground and countless people¡¯s hearts saying wtf .


    Rape blossoms can be seen everywhere in the mountains and wilds, how is it noble and elegant? Don¡¯t bring people¡¯s expectations up like that, Niang Niang! It will be broken by you!


    Feng Tingye, who had been paying attention to Xia Yuqing, but was unable to get away, couldn¡¯t help but pull up the corners of his mouth when he heard this . He felt relieved .


    Turning his head to look at the girl holding his thigh tightly, a trace of hatred slipped through his eyes . He shook his leg without pity, directly shaking Huo Feiyan aside .


    The makeup on Huo Feiyan¡¯s face has already been ruined through her crying . At the moment her face was full of resentment . It was hideous, like a mad woman: ¡°Why? Why don¡¯t you like me? How can I notpare to that woman? I can help make the harem prosper, make a prosperous country . Is she able to do that? Is she?¡±


    Hearing Huo Feiyan¡¯s questioning, Yan Ran and the others couldn¡¯t help but look at her up and down and think: It¡¯s one kind of courage to feel too good about yourself, but they didn¡¯t believe she dared to ask others how she wasparable to Xia Yuqing .


    In fact, from the appearance to the temperament, they really can¡¯tpare anything . Looking at the sky~ there is such a strong gap . If you don¡¯tpare it, you really don¡¯t see it, but aparison like this feels quite shocking .


    Therefore, some people courting disasterpletely disregarded the asion . The speed of their death is speeding up!


    Feng Tingyeughed angrily: ¡°Prosperity for the harem? My harem is only for my Ai Fei and my royal mother, why do we need you to help make it prosper? As for the prosperity of the world, that even more so . Could it be that I can only rely on you to make my world prosper?¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Huo Feiyan was blocked by Feng Tingye and had no chance to speak . She turned to Duke Lu for help .


    Although Duke Lu was angry at Huo Feiyan¡¯s impulsivity, the matter hade to this point and there was no way out, so he made a desperate bet and bowed forward: ¡°Empress dowager, do you still remember that year Wei Chen prophesized about the emperor and Yan Er?¡±


    Zhang Sunshi¡¯s pair of phoenix eyes, which were unusually simr to those of Feng Tingye, shuddered . She knew that the main point of Duke Luing here finally came: ¡°Oh, I remember it . Duke Lu said that your granddaughter will be the future queen of Ye Kingdom?¡±


    Duke Lu and Huo Feiyan¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Exactly . ¡±


    Upon seeing this, Zhang Sunshiughed slowly: ¡°Oh, that thing . Ah . It¡¯s just a group of fake Taoist slurs . How can one take it seriously?¡±


    ¡°Slurs?¡± Duke Lu¡¯s expression changed and he shouted in a panic, ¡°Empress dowager, even if the queen dowager does not believe in this servant, she should trust the Da Rens of the Qin Tianjian!¡±


    ¡°It is precisely because they are members of the Qin Tianjian . Duke Lu was also once one of the esteemed secretaries of the Qin Tian . This happened to the granddaughter of the Duke, how can Ai Jia believe it at will? Is there no rtionship at all?¡±


    Duke Lu¡¯s eyes shrank suddenly, and said in fear: ¡°Empress Dowager, please check . This minister¡¯s loyalty to Ye Country and the emperor is true!¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, good . Ai Jia will give you a chance . ¡±


    Everyone was shocked when Zhang Sunshi said this . Feng Tingye narrowed his eyes dangerously, but he didn¡¯t say anything . He understood that his mother looked amiable and approachable, but when she really had to be tough, her ruthless tactics could be superior to young people like them .


    Duke Lu looked up at Zhang Sunshi: ¡°Empress Dowager...¡±


    Zhang Sunshi gave him a nted look, her eyes full of royal dignity and nobility . There was a trace of disdain for the person in front of her . ¡°Since Duke Lu said that he is loyal to the Ye Nation and the emperor, Ai Jia will give you a chance to show your loyalty . Ai Jia can let Ting Er put your granddaughter as empress, but Ai Jia is worried about your Huo family . You should also know the saying of riding on someone else¡¯s sess . If your granddaughter bes a queen, it is inevitable that some people will have some thoughts that should not be had . Once this kind of thought grows, it will easily endanger our country . So, in order to prevent it from happening and to be on guard, Ai Jia will have to extinguish the spark . If you want the emperor to establish your granddaughter, that can happen as long as you agree to allow Ai Jia to issue an edict for the Huo family . Everyone other than your granddaughter...will be executed . ¡±


    ¡°!¡± As soon as this word came out, the hall was silent .


    Feng Tingye sighed: Sure enough, ginger is spiciest when it¡¯s older!


    Xia Yuqing looked at Zhang Sunshi¡¯s domineering side, apletely different appearance from usual . Her eyes sparkled . She really is worthy of being the noblest ancestor in this pce, the great originator, queen fighter! At this moment, Xia Yuqing finally understood where Liu Yixiang¡¯s worship and inheritance of the queen came from! Your Majesty, please let me hug your thighs!


    The smiles on the faces of Duke Lu and Huo Feiyan frozepletely . They stared at Zhang Sunshi with pale faces and knelt to the ground with a thump: ¡°I ask the Queen Mother for forgiveness . This minister can guarantee with his life the people of the Huo family will definitely not do anything that will endanger the kingdom of Ye and endanger the emperor . ¡±


    Zhang Sunshi stared at his slender fingers that were properly maintained, azy viinous enchantment simr to Feng Tingye exuded all over her body . Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes lit up again . ¡°Use your own life as a guarantee? You are a seventy-eighty-year-old man . There are only a few years left to live . The period of your life guarantee is too short . ¡±


    Duke Lu¡¯s face was blue and he opened his mouth to speak, but was beaten by Zhang Sunshi again: ¡°What¡¯s more, only dead people are the safest in this world . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Duke Lu was shocked . His face turned white and green . The price of exchanging the entire family for one honoured position is too great!


    His original intention was not like this . As Zhang Sunshi expected, his original purpose was to use Huo Feiyan¡¯s one-person honour to return to the court . However, this intention was seen through and has be the sharp de that pierced the chest of Duke Lu, but he couldn¡¯t pull out this sharp de .


    ¡°Have you considered it properly?¡± Zhang Sunshi had just finished admiring Duke Lu¡¯s brilliant expression before asking .


    ¡°Chen...¡±


    Duke Lu hesitated . Huo Feiyan also recovered from the initial shock . She suddenly stood up and wanted to pounce on Zhang Sunshi, but was blocked by the guards who had expected it .


    ¡°You...how can you say such a cruel thing? How can you destroy my n so casually, killing them just like that? The queen¡¯s position should be mine, mine . You will definitely be retributed for this!¡± Huo Feiyan struggled and screamed at Zhang Sunshi .


    Zhang Sunshi sneered: ¡°With this kind of conduct, you still want to be the master of my harem? Only if Ai Jia¡¯s soul dissipates, otherwise it will be hovering over the pce for a hundred yearster, making you uneasy!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing was stunned . F**k, the queen was ckened! This awesome threatening remark is really... so cool! If this moron doesn¡¯t quickly retreat, they will be sted into dregs!


    Sure enough, Huo Feiyan was frightened by Zhang Sunshi and Duke Lu¡¯s face was also very ugly .


    Zhang Sunshi did not seem to be satisfied and sneered: ¡°Duke Lu, if the future queen calcted back then was not your granddaughter, would you still be here so surely telling Ai Jia that everything you do is for the Ye Country and the emperor? ¡°


    ¡°......¡±

 Chapter 111

    Chapter 111


    The hall suddenly fell silent . A drop of cold sweat slipped from Duke Lu¡¯s cheeks and dripped onto the ground making a small sound, but... the person to break the silence first was not a person within the hall .


    ¡°Which bastard dares to bully my little apprentice? You better hurry up and beg for mercy, otherwise, this old man will beat you on the face until you bloom . Then you will know why the flowers are so red!¡±


    ¡°Pu...¡± The mouthful of wine that Xia Yuqing had poured in her mouth when Feng Tingye was unaware spurted out . This provoked Feng Tingye¡¯s secretive stare . She blinked with a guilty conscience, but she felt something was strange . Wasn¡¯t her master doing closed-door training? Why did he run out this time? Moreover looking at the circumstances, he seems to be... looking to pick a fight .


    That¡¯s right, the visitor was Xu Lao who had been unable to leave these days . That day, Aunt Meixi sent someone to Xu Mansion to talk about the events that urred with the little schr boy who served in the house . The little schr boy remembered the conversation and cleverly mentioned it to Xu Lao during dinner that day .


    When Xu Lao heard the news, he threw down the things in his hand and rushed straight to the pce . His little apprentice had only returned to the pce after a long time, now someone was looking to trouble her? Do they think this master is dead?!


    Zhang Sunshi seemed to have expected Xu Lao to rush in at this time, so she had ordered that if anyone saw Xu Lao enter the pce today, no one was allowed to stop him .


    Thus, Xu Lao rushed to the ce of the birthday banquet unimpeded and was screaming out regardless of what was happening inside .


    ¡°Xu... Xu Lao...¡± While Duke Lu breathed a sigh of relief, he looked at Xu Lao who suddenly rushed in with a look of surprise .


    When Mr . Xu heard someone calling himself, he stopped his feet . Following the sound, he saw the happy-faced Duke Lu: ¡°You are... Huo Xiaozi*? Why did youe back?¡±


    * simr to saying little boy Huo


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s mouth suddenly became O-shaped . Her master actually knew Duke Lu, moreover he referred to Duke Lu as if speaking to a younger generation, as ¡°Boy Huo¡±!


    ¡°Long time no see, Xu Lao is still like the wind . ¡± Duke Lu naturally knew the importance of the person in front of him, so he hurriedly smiled and tried to get close to the person in front of him . This way perhaps they could help put in a good word for him . Unfortunately, his wishful thinking was destined to be overturned .


    ¡°You little kid have gotten quite old . ¡± Xu Lao replied unceremoniously .


    Duke Lu was embarrassed, but he did not dare to have the slightest dissatisfaction with Xu Lao . After a pause, he wanted to say a few more words when he saw Xu Lao wave his hand impatiently: ¡°Your business will be discussedter . I¡¯ll look for my little apprentice first . ¡±


    ¡°Little apprentice?¡± Duke Lu was taken aback, a bit of doubt appeared in his eyes . As everyone all knew, Xu Lao was obsessed with mechanisms and did not like epting apprentices . Only three of them had won his favor . He even heard that the three apprentices were the leaders of a famous killer organization in the area . Now that Xu Lao came here to look for his little apprentice, could it be that this mysterious leader also came to this birthday party?


    Xu Lao has always acted casually . When he was low-key, even if someone dug three feet deep into the ground, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find a trace of him . But when he was publicizing and bringing something out in the open, he was able to publicize it to the entire pugilistic world, even the entire country . For Xu Lao, Xia Yuqing was his precious little apprentice that he finally found . She was going to inherit his mantle in the future . If someone discovered Xia Yuqing¡¯s talent, they may snatch her away . This is the so called ¡®a person¡¯s talent will arouse the envy of others¡¯ and this is a truth Xu Lao knew better than anyone else .


    Therefore, apart from the people in the pce, Xia Mingyuan who identally found out, and Xia Yuqing¡¯s senior brother, few knew that they had a master-disciple rtionship . Duke Lu lived in his fief for a long time and just finally came to the capital . Naturally, he didn¡¯t know that Xu Lao had taken a little apprentice as a treasure, so...he was doomed to tragedy .


    ¡°Brother Xu, I¡¯m here . ¡± Seeing Xu Lao looking around for herself, Xia Yuqing finally couldn¡¯t bear the old man being too tired, so she took the initiative to wave her paw .


    Duke Lu was just thinking about it, when he suddenly heard a familiar female voice behind him . His figure suddenly stiffened, he turned to look at the voice¡¯s master in disbelief .


    When Xu Lao heard Xia Yuqing¡¯s voice, his eyes lit up . He ignored everyone else and rushed towards Xia Yuqing: ¡°Hahaha, little apprentice, you are finally back . Brother Xu missed you so much . ¡±


    ¡°Hmm, miss me? I don¡¯t believe it . I¡¯ve been back for so many days, but Brother Xu have you evere to see me? Yet, you say you miss me? s, now that you have senior brother, you don¡¯t need this little apprentice . ¡±


    Xia Yuqing raised her head at a forty-five-degree angle with bright, sad eyes . The people on the side were shaking with goose bumps, while Xu Lao faced his weakness . He immediately took Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand to confess: ¡°Little apprentice, Master didn¡¯t mean it . It¡¯s just that when you came back, I just figured out a problem that had entangled me for a long time . I was so ticklish...little apprentice, please forgive me . Please forgive me this one time . ¡±


    The ttery almost frightened Duke Lu and his eyes almost bulged out . Is that man really Xu Lao who even the first emperor had to give three points of courtesy to? He must be old and dazzled...


    Feng Tingye nced at Xu Lao¡¯s hand who was holding Xia Yuqing tightly, his face was slightly dark . He stepped forward and took the hand off Xia Yuqing¡¯s body without a trace and smiled lightly: ¡°No matter what, in the eyes of Xu Lao, Ai Fei is ultimately no match for those mechanism skills . Ai Fei must not be sad, Xu Lao does not want you, but there is still Zhen . In Zhen¡¯s eyes, Ai Fei is always first ce . ¡±


    ¡°Oh~¡± Once again the group of people couldn¡¯t bear it and wanted to vomit on the spot . Even Xia Yuqing, who was under fire with those sugar-coated shells, couldn¡¯t help shaking . Why didn¡¯t she know that the Ultra Seme Lord had such a nauseating side before? It¡¯s really... horrible, please let me go!


    Xu Lao touched his right hand that turned red from being smacked . When he heard Feng Tingye¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but shout: ¡°Feng boy, you despicable viin, you trying to sow discord?¡±


    Didn¡¯t he just touch his little apprentice twice? This petty guy, who doesn¡¯t even understand respecting elders, how dare he sow discord in front of him . This is an outrage, unbearable!


    ¡°Xu Lao¡¯s remarks are wrong, Zhen just told the truth . Loyal advice jars on the ears*, if Xu Lao doesn¡¯t want to listen, that¡¯s fine . Ai Fei, could it be... . ¡±


    * It means that good advice often conflicts with our opinions and thus, may be difficult to ept


    ¡°Little disciple, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense! You must believe in master . ¡±


    ¡°Eh...¡± Xia Yuqing looked at the two people staring at her from left to right and couldn¡¯t help but feel awkward . Why is it like this? I just wanted to pretend to be a young literary and sorrowful youth, how did it trigger the war of the century? This is not rational!


    ¡°Ahem...¡± Unable to see Xia Yuqing in a dilemma, Zhang Sunshi coughed lightly and reminded the two of them, ¡°We can talk about thatter, let¡¯s talk about the problem before us first . ¡±


    Problem?! The faces of Duke Lu and Huo Feiyan were a little ugly . Is their existence just a problem in the eyes of these people?


    With the words of Zhang Sunshi, Xu Lao finally remembered his intention . Catching Xia Yuqing looking up and down for a while, he asked: ¡°Little apprentice, where did you get hurt? Tell Brother Xu, which soul is it? Who dared to bully my little apprentice?¡±


    Duke Lu¡¯s face suddenly paled . Feng Tingye nced at his mother thoughtfully . After seeing the smile on the corner of Zhang Sunshi¡¯s lips, something in his eyes shed . So that¡¯s it .


    ¡°Speaking of who wants to bully your apprentice, isn¡¯t it the person Xu Lao you just greeted?¡± Zhang Sunshi¡¯s timely addition of adding fuel made someone¡¯s heart tremble . His face became very ugly .


    ¡°The person this old man said hello to?¡± Xu Lao was taken aback . He turned his head quickly and faced the pale face of Duke Lu .


    Lu Rui received a look from the Queen Mother and hurriedly stepped forward and added: ¡°Yes, Xu Lao, you have been in closed door training these days, so you might not know . But, this Duke Lu brought his granddaughter to the capital and said his granddaughter is the best choice for queen . For this reason, when the empress dowager just said that we should bestow Niang Niang the title of queen after giving birth to the prince, Miss Huo verbally abused our Niang Niang . She said that our Niang Niang had taken her ce . She even said she was a fox spirit, hurting our Niang Niang deeply . ¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Xu Lao had his eyes wide open with anger when he heard Li Yuan interject, ¡°No, Xu Lao you don¡¯t even know . This Miss Huo was so imposing . As soon as she entered the pce, sheshed out at Niang Niang out of nowhere . She even threatened her to make preparations for when she enters the pce . Niang Niang has not been having many good days . ¡±


    ¡°What? Where did this wild birde from to dare snatch my little apprentice¡¯s position?! She even dared to threaten my little apprentice?! Does she not want to live anymore!?¡± Li Yuan¡¯s words were tantamount to adding oil to the fire . This made Xu Lao jump up as if shocked by lightning and pounce towards Duke Lu .


    Xia Yuqing was about to watch a good show when she suddenly heard an aggrieved voice from her side: ¡°Why does Nu Bi not know that Niang Niang has seen this fat bird?¡±


    Xia Yuqing trembled . As soon as she turned her head, she made eye contact with Lu Rui and saw two resentful eyes with two noodle tears floating out .


    How did she forget that in order not to be lectured, she concealed the fact that she had met Huo Feiyan . As a result... waahhh, Xiao Yuan, I¡¯ve been yed by you!


    ¡°Where did this old mane from? How dare you treat my grandfather like this! My grandfather is Duke Lu who was bestowed the title by the previous emperor! Let go, let go!¡±


    Xia Yuqing was faintly worried when she heard Huo Feiyan¡¯s scream . Her jaw dropped immediately .


    ¡°Bad old man? Haha, bad old man? You called me a bad old man?¡± Xu Lao took the cor of Duke Lu and stopped . He stared at the arrogant Huo Feiyan beside him and kicked out .


    ¡°Ah...you old man, dare to hit me? Do you know who I am? You...¡± Huo Feiyan screamed and shouted while clutching her kicked abdomen .


    Xia Yuqing nced at her embarrassingly . She was not afraid of opponents like gods, but teammates that were like pigs . Didn¡¯t this fat swallow see her grandfather¡¯s appearance in front of Xu Lao? An ordinary person would have long seen that this person can¡¯t be offended and would be silent .


    It¡¯s just that this fat swallow was a weird thing . It even scratches the beard under the tiger¡¯s mouth... Tsk Tsk Tsk, her master hates others for calling him old . Sure enough...there are always people in this world that even if others don¡¯t trouble them, they will continue to ask for trouble . Commonly known as looking for death!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with hitting you? I¡¯m telling you now, I am going to beat you today! Heh heh, I don¡¯t care who you are, this old man hasn¡¯t been afraid of anyone in his life! Even if you are the king of heaven, I will still beat you . ¡°


    Huo Feiyan was frightened by Xu Lao¡¯s cruel appearance and screamed: ¡°Grandpa...Grandpa save me . Empress Dowager, you are not going to handle this? It was prophesied that I will help the emperor benefit the country and dominate the world! I¡¯m his lucky star! If you miss out on me, you will definitely regret it . ¡±


    ¡°Prophecy? Lucky Star?¡± Xu Lao¡¯s action stopped .


    When Huo Feiyan saw this, she thought Xu Lao was listening and immediately felt confident . She snorted coldly: ¡°That¡¯s right, don¡¯t let me go, otherwise...¡±


    Duke Lu covered Huo Feiyan¡¯s mouth and smiled . ¡°Xu Lao, do you still remember the emperor¡¯s fifth birthday, when the Qin Tianjian used a hexagram for the emperor . The hexagram showed that if the emperor can meet his destined person, he will be able to seed in this life, open up the frontier and expand thend, achieving ultimate sess and great achievements . That person...¡±


    ¡°You aren¡¯t going to tell me that that person is the wild girl in front of me?¡±


    ¡°Exactly . Huh...¡± Wild girl? Duke Lu seemed to notice something was wrong . He raised his head to meet with Xu Lao¡¯s sneer .


    ¡°When you said that, I recall it now . But with such a wild girl, how could she be the mother of the world? How could she beparable to my little apprentice?¡±


    ¡°Xu Lao...¡±


    ¡°A smooth life opening up the frontiers, expanding thend, and making great achievements? What augh . Where does this wild girle from that she thinks she has the ability to help Feng Xiaozi open up the frontiers and expand thend and achieve great achievements . Even if there is such a person in this world, that is sure to be my little apprentice . If nothing else, just look at my little apprentice¡¯s talent for mechanical skills . Hmm, I heard that the dam built on the Huai River wasn¡¯t there a while back . But, once the dam was built, the floods raged by the Huai River all year round was stopped . The relief given caused all the people to rush to praise the kindness of the person who built it . Well, the drawings of the dam were carefullypleted by this old man and this young apprentice . ¡± Xu Lao¡¯s two moustaches on his mouth moved . With an unusual expression on her face, Xia Yuqing had no doubt that if he had a tail, it would have been pointed up to the sky!


    Hearing this, there was a little rity in Zhang Sunshi¡¯s eyes . Under Xia Yuqing¡¯s instruction, few people knew that she had participated in the drawing of that dam . Zhang Sunshi only knew that Xu Lao met Xia Yuqing by ident and discovered her talent and epted her as a disciple, but she didn¡¯t know why . Now it turned out to be like this . The gaze towards Xia Yuqing became more satisfied .


    ¡°She...¡± Duke Lu was also taken aback . He didn¡¯t expect that this weak girl could be so surprising .


    ¡°Now you know that my little apprentice is amazing? That she is actually benefiting the people? But, look at your granddaughter, how dare she say that she can help Feng Xiaozi? What can she do for him? Help him dig a corner? Hmph......¡± Old Xu snorted coldly, ¡°Huo Xiaozi, I know what you have calcted in your heart . Don¡¯t think about things that don¡¯t belong to you, otherwise...you will pay an unimaginable price . ¡±


    Finished, Xu Lao didn¡¯t want to talk to the two of them anymore, he happily asked his little apprentice tofort his injured soul .


    Xu Lao¡¯s words were tantamount to breaking off Duke Lu¡¯sst ns . The empress dowager and Xu Lao, one had absolute authority in the harem, while the other had an irreceable position in the court . If the empress dowager refused to agree and Xu Lao was on his side, he still had an opportunity to have Xu Lao help him contact those old courtiers to put pressure on the harem and the emperor to fulfill his own goals .


    What Duke Lu never expected was Xu Lao to care about this . Xu Lao was fascinated by mechanisms all his life, so he never cared about politics . He even thought these things were the biggest nuisance . Moreover, Dule Lu was one of the people he looked down on the most . So he was doomed... to tragedy . However, this is also the reason why the empress dowager called Xu Lao to support the scene .


    Looking at Huo Feiyan, who was still at a loss and Duke Lu who copsed on the ground, frustrated, Zhang Sunshi¡¯s eyes shed a little: ¡°Duke Lu probably already knows the result . In that case, since Qing Er is pregnant and your granddaughter really doesn¡¯t understand the rules, you should choose a date and take your granddaughter back to the fief early . ¡±


    ¡°Emp...¡± Duke Lu wanted to say something, but suddenly he heard Zhang Sunshi continue to speak: ¡°Ai Jia can tell that Duke Lu¡¯s granddaughter¡¯s expression isn¡¯t right and being that it isn¡¯t early, Duke Lu please take her back to the house to rest . ¡±


    Duke Lu¡¯s face changed slightly . Knowing that the empress dowager was starting to chase off guests he knew that the matter really seemed to be irreversible . He could only bow and retire with a pale face . Pulling the yelling Huo Feiyan, he got up and left .


    ¡°I won¡¯t leave, I won¡¯t leave, why let me go? I am the future queen of Ye Kingdom, the future empress of Ye Kingdom, you b**ches . When I be the queen of Ye Kingdom, I will definitely make you... Hmm ...¡±


    Huo Feiyan¡¯s yelling voice gradually faded away, the initial tranquility in the hall was restored .


    Xia Yuqing held a half-eaten pear in her hand . She was stunned for a while before she realized it .


    Huh, that fat swallow was dragged away like that? The show is over? Hey, she hasn¡¯t watched enough yet, why is it over?! Anyways, it should havested until the banquet was about to end! This kind of magical thing that ends midway is simply unfinished, it will make the audience throw rotten eggs and tomatoes!


    So, the most powerful thing about a truly awesome person is not how awesome she is, but if she has a bunch of capable guards backing her up, guarding her to prevent her from any harm .


    Feng Tingye looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s dazed appearance . He smiled, and silently reached out to take her hand from under the table . This person only needs to have a carefree and happy life under their protection . As for those two people, he would treat them well .


    The atmosphere in the hall gradually returned to peace since the people who got in the way left . Gradually, people started to talk andugh . But they did not notice that a figure slowly moved out of the hall and walked in the direction where the two left .


    ¡°Damn, that b**ch... one day, I will definitely make her suffer a thousand times more pain than the insults I have suffered today . ¡± Huo Feiyan yelled sharply, stopping the guards patrolling in the pce one by one . Their eyes showed ill intention .


    ¡°What are you looking at, haven¡¯t you seen a beauty before? Be careful that I don¡¯t dig out your eyes . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± It turned out to be a snake disease*! Niang Niang said that there are two kinds of people in this world that cannot be offended . One is a crazy woman,monly known as a green tea b**ch, and the other is snake disease . Although they don¡¯t understand what snake disease is, it is probably the woman in front of them .


    * sounds like crazy person


    Niang Niang also said that if you encounter a snake disease or a green tea b**ch*, you have to go around them, otherwise if you get entangled, it will take half your life away . Moreover, the person in front was obviously abination of the two, the ultimate evolution!


    *pretends to be sweet but actually hiding their ws


    As a result, the group of guards who had stopped and watched seemed to have seen a ghost, then quickly evacuated, making Huo Feiyan¡¯s face sink again .


    Huo Feiyan¡¯s face was ugly and Duke Lu¡¯s face wasn¡¯t much better .


    Just as the grandpa and granddaughter were walking alone in the evening breeze, they suddenly heard a whisper from behind: ¡°Duke Lu, please stay . ¡±


    Duke Lu was shocked, there was a surge of hope in his heart . Could it be the empress dowager changed her mind and wanted to recall them?


    The moment he turned around, the anticipation and joy in the eyes of Duke Lu was instantly reced by shock and alertness .


    ¡°It¡¯s you? Don¡¯t you apany that b**ch, what are you doing here? Is it possible that you came here tough at us? Oh, I know, that b**ch...¡±


    The figure hidden in the darkness walked out slowly . Under the reflection of the moonlight, her true face was revealed to be Cui Er, the Nu Bi who should have been beside Xia Yuqing .


    Hearing Huo Feiyan¡¯s curse, Cui Er¡¯s eyes shed an icy chill, but she returned to silence in an instant . She interrupted Huo Feiyan¡¯s cursing: ¡°Duke Lu and Miss Huo misunderstood . Nu Bi just came to deliver something . ¡±


    ¡°Deliver something?¡± Cui Er¡¯s right hand revealed a piece of jade . When Duke Lu saw the piece of jade, his face slightly changed . He hurriedly touched his waist, then found the jade hanging on his belt indeed missing .


    ¡°The Duke identally dropped it when he bowed just now . Nu Bi just picked it up and came here to deliver it to the Duke . ¡± Cui Er walked over slowly and handed the jade pendant to Duke Lu . When she withdrew her hand, most of her arm was ¡°identally¡± exposed, just in time for Duke Lu to clearly see the ming red mark on her arm .


    Duke Lu¡¯s face changed slightly, the jade pendant in his hand almost fell to the ground . His eyes widened: ¡°You, you...¡±


    Cui Er smiled slightly . Since ancient times, besides the members of the royal family, the only ones who knew what this mark represents were those fake people of Qin Tianjian and this person in front of them was obviously one of them .


    Cui Er¡¯s lips twitched slightly . She whispered in a voice that only the two of them could hear: ¡°The prophecy a dozen years ago has gone through a battle and the stars have changed . How can the starry sky remain the same? Your mistake is taking yourself too seriously . Now, Duke, people have a good saying . People who reveal the will of heaven will be punished severely by heaven . Such people often don¡¯t live long, so you... take care of yourself well . Take care of your granddaughter . If you dare say something bad about Niang Niang, I will pull her tongue out . ¡±


    Huo Feiyan could not hear the whispers between the two . She only saw Cui Er handing the jade pendant to Duke Lu and not leave . She snorted: ¡°Since the things have been delivered, what are you doing here for, why don¡¯t you hurry up and leave?¡±


    Cui Er ignored Huo Feiyan¡¯s mor, and chuckled softly: ¡°Nu Bi will retire now . ¡± Finishing her speech, she turned and left .


    Huo Feiyan sighed and turned to look at Duke Lu, but saw that his gaze was dull . His face was full of panic, she jumped forward to support his shaky figure and asked anxiously: ¡°Grandpa, grandpa, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s like that...like that...have I overestimated myself? Is it me...cough...vomit...¡± In his overshocked state, Duke Lu coughed violently, then he vomited . He vomited a mouthful of blood and fell straight down .


    Huo Feiyan was terrified . She wanted to hold on to Duke Lu, but she was less capable than desired . Eventually she fell to the ground: ¡°Grandpa, what¡¯s the matter with you? Don¡¯t scare me, Grandpa... Grandpa...¡±


    The cold wind blew past above the empty dark pce road apanied by horrified shouts and whimpers . The people hearing this felt very creeped out in the cold winter night .


    In this way without anyone knowing, Huo Feiyan and Duke Lu were abused once again .


    When Cui Er returned to the banquet, the atmosphere in the hall had gradually warmed up . Xia Yuqing saw her from a distance and waved at her with joy: ¡°Cui Er,e here . ¡±


    Cui Er smiled and nodded . She walked towards Xia Yuqing . Then she heard Xia Yuqingin: ¡°Cui Er, where did you go? I have been looking for you for a long time . ¡±


    ¡°Nu Bi just went to see the chicken soup that Lu Rui was stewing in the kitchen when she was leaving, so Nu Bi waste . Niang Niang, please forgive me . ¡±


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that Cui Er went to check the chicken soup . She was about to ask how the chicken soup was, but was interrupted by someone first .


    ¡°Cui Er? Is that the daughter-inw chosen by that madwoman for my son?¡± When Xu Lao heard Xia Yuqing¡¯s call, he jumped three feet high . Then he jumped towards Cui Er with joy and began to circle around .


    That day Su Ling randomly connected a couple, but he didn¡¯t think much about it . Unexpectedly, after his son came back with Xia Yuqing this time, under the suspicious circumstances, Xu Lao caught the little schr boy and asked him about it . It was only then did he realize that his son ran to Xiefang pce just to meet this future daughter-inw .


    At this moment, Xu Lao could not sit still . Unexpectedly, that crazydy¡¯s randomness had hit the mark and had found a daughter-inw for his son .


    Someone obviously didn¡¯t expect that his son who he thought was dignified and steady was actually more like Su Ling inside . This was especially the case for his taste .


    Although Xu Lao wanted to see his daughter-inw, he was so busy with everything on hand that he had dragged it to the present . His original intention was to help the little apprentice in the pce, but luckily he got to see his future daughter-inw as well, how could he not be excited?


    ¡°...Cough cough, what¡¯s the matter? When did that girl be Xu Lao¡¯s daughter-inw?¡± Yan Ran¡¯s mouth almost spat out the wine again . Although he braked the car in time, he choked on it with surprise . He looked at Feng Tingye .


    Even Shao Zitong, Leng Ruofeng and Zhang Sunshi looked at Feng Tingye with a look of suspicion . Originally, they were surprised to hear that Xu Lao had a son, but they didn¡¯t expect that the girl who had been with Xia Yuqing, hidden behind her all this time, turned out to be... Xu Lao¡¯s daughter-inw? !


    Suddenly remembering meeting Su Ling that day and that these people were not there, Feng Tingye forced his lips to curve and reluctantly said: ¡°Hard to exin, I will tell youter . ¡±


    Feng Tingye turned his head and nced at Cui Er who was trapped by Xu Lao . With Su Ling¡¯s skill, Cui Er wouldn¡¯t have been able to keep her abilities hidden . Perhaps it is precisely because of this that... as for Su Wuduan¡¯s attitude, is it... a fake act?


    ¡°Daughter-inw, daughter-inw, tsk tsk, you deserve to be from the pce of my little apprentice . You look really charming, no wonder Su Wuduan was tempted . After all, my son has a good eye, hahahaha . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Now causing trouble is this father-inw seeing his daughter-inw . What is this getting more pleasing to the eye business? Although Brother Xu, you are my master and my elder, why do you want to make trouble by digging the corners of my pce so tantly?


    ¡°That... Brother Xu, Cui Er, she actually...¡± Doesn¡¯t like senior brother! Just that day, she kicked her senior brother three times . If they really became a family in the future, domestic violence would definitely happen!


    ¡°I know I know, this little girl must be shy . I can tell she is delicate and shy . Don¡¯t be afraid little girl . Brother Xu is not a bad person . I won¡¯t do anything to you . Since you are my future daughter-inw, this old man naturally won¡¯t treat you badly . Come, this is the heirloom jade pendant from my Xu family¡¯s ancestors . There are two pieces in total . This piece is for you and the other piece I have already given to that kid . Just treat it as a first meeting gift from father-inw to daughter-inw . ¡± Xu Lao took out a small jade pendant from his body and smiled like a Maitreya Buddha .


    ¡°...¡± Exchanging tokens so soon? Master, have you solicited the opinions of the parties involved in this forced transaction? Arranged marriages can easily lead to murder!


    Cui Er gave Xu Lao a nk expression . She did not reach out to pick up the jade pendant . She only spat out two words calmly: ¡°Don¡¯t want...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing was stunned . Why are the people beside her acting more and more wrong? The other party is a powerful figure in Ye Country, can you refuse to respect him so straightforwardly? If you don¡¯t be tactful, you¡¯ll hurt the old man¡¯s ss heart!


    Xia Yuqing suddenly understood Lu Rui¡¯s feelings, she really broke her heart! Tired, feeling unloved, Lu Rui, I have med you wrongly, I will definitely treat you well in the future! I won¡¯t resent your nagging anymore!


    Although Xu Lao was a little embarrassed, he was not irritated . He only took his hand back and pped his head and said: ¡°Look at my thick head, how can this token of love be given by me? I should let that stinky boy himself send it . Daughter, do not be angry, father did not think properly . Father came hastily today, so father did not bring anything good . I¡¯ll make up for it next time . ¡±


    Before Xu Lao¡¯s voice finisheding out, Cui Er said coldly: ¡°Don¡¯t want . ¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Xu Lao couldn¡¯t believe it, he was actually rejected twice! He secretly touched his nose, twisted his eyebrows and thought: This daughter-inw seems to have a big temper!


    Cui Er finally turned around, met Xu Lao¡¯s gaze, and grinned .


    Xia Yuqing couldn¡¯t help but tremble when she saw this . She felt that something earth-shattering was about to happen, as expected...


    ¡°Senior Xu, the jade pendant in your hand, I am afraid it is not enough . As far as I know, there are more than a dozen daughters-inws besides me . ¡±


    ¡°What? A dozen daughter-inws?¡± His face turned pale, looking at Cui Er with a dull face .


    Cui Er raised a gentle but dangerous smile and slowly said, ¡°Yes, when Linng first met me, she told me, she would let me be his eighteenth... concubine . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± The pce people who were shocked by the shocking news .


    ¡°...¡± This is Yan Ran who marveled at the energetic son of Xu .


    ¡°...¡± This was Old Xu who was electrified by Cui Er¡¯s words .


    After a long while, there was an earth-shaking low roar in the originally silent Fangcui Pavilion . It shook so much that the birds who barely survived Xia Yuqing¡¯s magic sound screamed and thumped to the ground¡ª


    Xia Yuqing listened to the sound, then she looked at the sky silently due to the roar in the hall . Senior brother, this time it really wasn¡¯t me .


    As the saying goes, if you want to be ignorant, you must do nothing . As the other saying goes, there is injustice and one always has to pay for injustice . Please find your future daughter-inw if you have any problems, I will support you spiritually . I will light a row of candles for you, amen~


    Just like this, the empress dowager¡¯s birthday feast ended . As for whether certain people will suffer after the birthday banquet, that is not a question Xia Yuqing should consider .


    Xia Yuqing thought that Huo Feiyan would continue to entangle her, but she didn¡¯t expect to hear news about them ten dayster . The news came from their fief .


    ¡°I heard that Duke Lu was seriously ill after the birthday banquet . He was bedridden, but still stubbornly wanted to leave the capital and return to the fief . Huo Feiyan had no choice but to take him back . Unexpectedly, when he arrived at the fief, before entering, he went just like that . Not long after, the Huo family changed the head of the family . As for the Fat Swallow, without her grandfather¡¯s protection now who knows how many people had been offended by her usual domineering attitude . The new patriarch doesn¡¯t like her either . Now that there was no chance of her being the queen, the past graces have be irony . The wall has been pushed down by everyone . Now all those people are trying to torment her as much as possible . I heard that Huo Feiyan couldn¡¯t stand the cynicism of those people and is already crazy . ¡± Lu Rui was putting on makeup for Xia Yuqing and was talking about what she heard from the outside .


    Cui Er and Li Yuan, who were cleaning up the room for Xia Yuqing behind them, heard that Huo Feiyan went crazy and their actions stopped . They looked up at each other tacitly and after a smile, they went back to do their tasks .


    Xia Yuqing was just awoken, so she was drowsy . Who knows how much she heard . In fact, she really didn¡¯t hear much .


    Last night, she had a nightmare all night . She dreamt of a pile of roast chicken exuding a tempting fragrance in front of her, but when she was about toe up to eat it, all of them had long legs and ran away!


    ¡°Lu Rui, I want to eat roast chicken at noon!¡± Hmph, I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t eat you today!


    Lu Rui was taken aback for a moment, then sheughed andpromised: ¡°Well, Nu Bi will go to the imperial kitchen to pick a fat chicken and roast it myself . ¡±


    ¡°En . ¡±


    So, Huo Feiyan and Duke Lu¡¯s tragedy was forgotten intentionally or unintentionally with the meal requested by the master . After all, for them, these two people were just insignificant passers-by .


    After eating breakfast, Xia Yuqing¡¯s attention was once again attracted by the things nearby .


    ¡°Xiang Er¡¯s letter arrived?! Show me now!¡± Xia Yuqing looked at the eye-catching mechanism bird not far away and rushed over happily, scaring the girls on the side: ¡°Slow down, slow down, Niang Niang . Please slow down! Don¡¯t run so fast . ¡±


    Xia Yuqing couldn¡¯t wait to open the small note on the mechanism bird .


    ¡°Niang Niang, what did Miss Liu say in the letter?¡± Lu Rui looked at Xia Yuqing and saw joy, sometimes loss and sometimes indignation, so she couldn¡¯t help but be a little curious .


    ¡°Xiang Er wants me to help her wish Royal Mother happiness as immense as the east sea and the bestest birthday . She feels very guilty for not personally wishing her a happy birthday and that the birthday gift is on its way . She will receive it after a few days . ¡±


    ¡°Miss Liu still remembers empress dowager¡¯s birthday, how affectionate . But being able to give someone a birthday gift, it seems that Miss Liu is doing well in Xia Country, Niang Niang can feel rest assured . ¡±


    ¡°En . ¡± Xia Yuqing said lightly and continued, ¡°Xiang Er also told me that after the child is born, don¡¯t forget to tell the child that he still has an aunt who is suffering in Xia country . ¡±


    Lu Rui¡¯s mouth twitched: ¡°Miss Liu still remembers this . ¡± If they teach the little prince and the little princess on their way, won¡¯t they trigger a war between the two countries? !


    Xia Yuqing nodded, her small mouth slumped: ¡°Hmph, you have no conscience . You just remember the child, you don¡¯t even remember me!¡±


    ¡°...¡± So Niang Niang, were you sad just because of that?


    ¡°Xiang Er also said that the fifth prince of the Xia Kingdom has been unable to save the situation, the fourth prince haspletely separated from him . Huh, a scum Gong*!¡±


    * seme


    ¡°...¡± Why did Miss Liu forget to greet you, but remembers this fact? Also, what does this have to do with scum Gong? Niang Niang, you always say things people don¡¯t understand so easily, just say it out loud that you are not from the same world!


    ¡°Huh, that cheap sissy, no matter what they are just a sissy . ¡±


    ¡°Huh? Xiao Xi, did you just say something?¡± Xia Yuqing turned around and asked when she heard the sounds .


    Yun Xi realized that she had actually said what was in her heart, then she replied in a guilty manner: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Qing Jiejie, you heard me wrong . ¡±


    ¡°Oh . ¡± Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t doubt her and didn¡¯t ask any more .


    Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t hear it, but the two trained family members behind Xia Yuqing heard Yun Xi¡¯s words clearly . They immediately looked at each other . The eyes of Cui Er and Li Yuan looking at Yun Xi were a little more inquisitive .

 Chapter 112

    Chapter 112


    After the Huo Feiyan duo left the capital, the pce was restored... . Xiefang pce was as harmonious and prosperous as before . The only difference was that before Xia Yuqing¡¯s pce had one person running to it from time to time, her not so good senior brother; but now there was one more .


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk... General He is here again?¡± Xia Yuqing looked at the big silly man in front of her, andughed in a low voice, ¡°Here to see Xiao Bai again?¡±


    ¡°I...I...Yes, yes, I came to see Xiao Bai . ¡± He Wenzhong scratched the back of his head guiltily, ncing around . He didn¡¯t dare to meet Xia Yuqing¡¯s gaze .


    ¡°Wowowo...¡± Not far away, Xiao Bai raised his head when he heard someone talking about himself . He turned to face He Wenzhong¡¯s big ck eyes, and immediately twisted his body in Cui Er¡¯s arms . Turning around, he turned his butt directly at He Wenzhong . Hmph, this master only likes beautiful women, he doesn¡¯t like stocky men! ! !


    Xia Yuqing raised her eyebrows into a curve that harboured evil designs: ¡°Does the general want to see Xiao Bai the dog or our lovely Yunxi Xiaobai?¡±


    ¡°I...¡± He Wenzhong¡¯s eyes opened wide, his flushed face didn¡¯t know what to do .


    Xia Yuqing looked at his appearance and wondered again in her heart . He was obviously a strong man, so why does he get so easily shy? This uncle has a pure young girl¡¯s heart, he cannot get more cute! ! !


    In view of the fact that a certain bear was already stupid and in order not to burn his brain out of shame so he became more stupid, Xia Yuqing finally coughedpassionately: ¡°Xiao Xi is afraid of Xiao Bai, she is cleaning up the room in the side pce hall at this moment . General He can go to the side pce hall to find her . ¡±


    He Wenzhong nodded hurriedly and smiled honestly . Then, he turned and walked towards the side hall .


    Xia Yuqing looked at his distant back and chuckled . She greeted Lu Rui and the others in a soft voice, whispered a few words, then her eyes shed with a calcting light simr to Feng Tingye¡¯s .


    Not long afterwards, outside Xiefang pce, a few small heads suddenly appeared on the edge of a bush .


    Lu Rui looked at Xia Yuqing, who was sneaking under the window, and the corners of her mouth twitched: ¡°Niang Niang, are you sure we should eavesdrop like this?¡±


    ¡°Eavesdrop?¡± Xia Yuqing looked at Lu Rui with a face of disapproval . ¡°How are we eavesdropping, we are listening in an open manner . ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Seeing the disapproval in Lu Rui¡¯s eyes, Xia Yuqing coughed slightly and said politely: ¡°Lu Rui, where are we?¡±


    Lu Rui after a moment, replied, ¡°Xiefang Pce in the side hall?¡±


    ¡°Is the Xiefang Pce side hall included in the Xiefang Pce?¡±


    ¡°Naturally . ¡± Lu Rui replied confusedly .


    ¡°Who is the owner of Xiefang Hall?¡±


    Lu Rui frowned, and touched Xia Yuqing¡¯s forehead: ¡°Weird, there¡¯s no fever . Niang Niang, what¡¯s wrong with you? Of course the owner of Xiefang Pce is you!¡±


    A bright light shed across Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes and she pulled down Lu Rui¡¯s hand then said with pride: ¡°Since the owner of Xiefang pce is me, then the side hall of Xiefang pce is mine . Thend under my feet is also mine . You and Yunxi who are inside are mine too . How can I be eavesdropping when I am listening to my own people in my own ce?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Lu Rui looked at Xia Yuqing nkly . I... I¡¯m speechless!!!


    Xia Yuqing and the two were talking when suddenly they heard Cui Er¡¯s ¡°hush¡± behind them . It turned out that He Wenzhong had already walked into the side hall when Xia Yuqing was bickering with Lu Rui and was talking to Yun Xi .


    ¡°That...Xiao Xi...¡± He Wenzhong called the girl in front of him embarrassedly, with a little shyness on his face .


    Xia Yuqing, who was eavesdropping outside the window, suddenly felt her eyes brighten . This is unexpected... Has he started using nicknames? Wouldn¡¯t it be too fast for you to slide directly from first base to second base like this! ! !


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yun Xi¡¯s small white face was also dyed a little pink, from a distance it looked like Xiao Long Bao suddenly transformed into a ripe peach .


    ¡°Wo...¡± Xiao Bai, who was still nestled in Cui Er¡¯s arms outside the window became excited when he saw his most beloved sister Xiao Longbao .


    ¡°...What¡¯s that sound?¡± Yun Xi trembled and looked at the entrance of the hall with horror .


    Outside the window, Xia Yuqing and the others held their breath and did not dare to move . The culprit who had almost exposed their whereabouts was now pitifully nestled in Cui Er¡¯s arms, with the hand of a little eunuch who quickly stepped forward to cover his mouth .


    The little eunuch grimaced because of the pain in his hand, but he didn¡¯t make a sound .


    Xia Yuqing looked at the little eunuch in admiration . She secretly made up her mind that she must let Lu Rui stew a few more soups and give it to the little eunuch to supplement him . In a world where there is no rabies vine, he ced his hand into a dog¡¯s mouth without hesitation . He really is an admirable hero .


    ¡°It seems that I heard wrong . ¡± After listening for a long time, Yun Xi was slightly relieved . She was a little embarrassed to think that she was so awkward in front of others .


    He Wenzhong didn¡¯t care too much, he just kept watching Yun Xi in a silly manner . Everyone outside the window was anxious for him .


    What is going on with General He? At this time when men and women are alone in the same room, even if it¡¯s not time to do that kind of discordant exercise, it is still necessary to hold her hands to increase feelings . How can he be like a block of wood? He really has a block head ! ! !


    Just when everyone thought the two of them were about to look at each other like this andugh endlessly, He Wenzhong said astonishingly: ¡°That... tomorrow afternoon, is Xiao Xi free?¡±


    The ears of Xia Yuqing and the others suddenly stood up because of this sentence . Their brain began to work quickly . Noon tomorrow? Is it possible that General He is going to invite Xiao Xi to go boating on theke, to tour the scenery of the capital, and then...


    Oh, you really can¡¯t judge a book by its cover . They really couldn¡¯t tell that General He was such a romantic person .


    Seeing Xia Yuqing staring at the two people in the hall with shining eyes, everyone on the side shivered in unison . What weird things was Niang Niang thinking about now? Suddenly, they felt a bit of sympathy for the two people in the hall who were unconscious of being YY* by their Niang Niang .


    * not sure whats the author was insinuating


    Yun Xi was also startled when she heard He Wenzhong¡¯s question, she said in a quiet voice: ¡°It depends on what Qing Jie needs . If you are asking this...¡±


    He Wenzhong smiled foolishly: ¡°If you have the time, my mother would like to ask if you would like toe to my house for a gathering and join us for a meal . ¡±


    ¡°!!!¡± F**k, this cowardly bear¡¯s mother? Isn¡¯t that a mother bear? How could Mother Bear know Yun Xi? If you invite her to dinner, wouldn¡¯t it be a Hongmen Banquet*! Also isn¡¯t this kind of development speed of going home to see the parents too fast? Are you on a rocketship? Also, Xiao Xi is a person from my pce . If you want to have her meet the parents, shouldn¡¯t you tell me? Can we still be friends? ! ! !


    * banquet set up with the aim of murdering a guest


    Xia Yuqing put one hand on the edge of the window, resentment rolling around . It forced the others on the side back up three feet .


    The two culprits in the hall were unaware and were still awkward .


    When Yun Xi heard He Wenzhong¡¯s words, she was both delighted and disappointed . She lowered her head and turned back: ¡°It turns out that it was just auntie who wanted to invite me to dinner . Doesn¡¯t General He want to be with me too?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing was embarrassed . Xiao Xi, are you acting like a baby? How long has it taken you to learn how to act like a baby and the object of affection is not me?! How can my lolicon self endure this!


    Wahh, Xia Yuqing felt her ss heart break! ! ! Xiao Xixi, do you still remember Qing Jie?


    ¡°I...I...¡± He Wenzhong¡¯s face was flushedpletely red . ¡°I¡± didn¡¯te out for a long time .


    Feeling impatient to see improvement, Xia Yuqing nced at the two people in the pce who were looking at each other . She shook her head helplessly . The saying was true, ¡°the emperor was not in a hurry, while the eunuch was anxious to death*¡± . At the critical moment, it really was up to her, the veteran .


    * when the person not involved but observing is anxious about the situation while the person in the situation isn¡¯t


    With a light sigh, she took back her gaze and looked back . She suddenly brightened after seeing Xiao Bai in Cui Er¡¯s arms .


    ¡°Niang Niang, what do you want to do?¡± Seeing Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes, an rm rang in Lu Rui¡¯s heart, so she asked worriedly .


    ¡°Hehe, Cui Er, give Xiao Bai to me . ¡± Xia Yuqing raised a wicked smile and stretched out her hand towards Cui Er .


    Cui Er seemed to understand something . She didn¡¯t ask and smiled lightly . Then she handed Xiao Bai to Xia Yuqing .


    Xia Yuqing stretched out her hand to smooth Xiao Bai¡¯s soft hair and smiled faintly: ¡°Xiao Bai, if you do a good job, owner here will give you chicken thighs . If something goes wrong, you will have your teeth pulled out so you can never again bite people . ¡±


    ¡°Woo...¡± Xiao Bai wailed . He looked at Xia Yuqing in fright, for fear that Xia Yuqing would pull his teeth so that he would never be able to chew his most beloved bones .


    Xiao Bai¡¯s well-behaved appearance made Xia Yuqing very satisfied . So in the next moment, everyone just watched Xia Yuqing...throw Xiao Bai in from the window .


    ¡°...¡± This was the group of pce people who were stunned by Xia Yuqing¡¯s actions .


    ¡°...¡± This was He Wenzhong who couldn¡¯t react to Xiao Bai¡¯s sudden appearance .


    ¡°!!!¡± This was Yun Xi who was frightened by the dog .


    As soon as Xiao Bai was thrown into the hall by Xia Yuqing, he conveniently used its usual agility to jump up and down and flipped andnded steadily on the ground . Then he raised his head to face Yun Xi¡¯s horrified eyes, with red hearts .


    ¡°Wow...¡± Sister Xiao Longbao, Sister Xiao Longbao, this master is here, this master is here! ! ! Without worrying about Yun Xi¡¯s pale face, it ran towards Yun Xi .


    As a result, the originally quiet side hall suddenly heard a long scream and a low roar, whichsted for a long time .


    ¡°Wowowo...¡± Xia Yuqing looked at the melee not far away and finally couldn¡¯t help butugh treacherously . She let out bursts of creepyughter . The people nearby could not help but shudder, Niang Niang¡¯sugh is... ...too horrible! ! ! Oh, I¡¯m going to have a nightmare again! ! !


    In the wide hall, a fluffy little white dog happily circled a man and a woman in the center of the hall . It wagged its tail, pleased, and barked . It¡¯s a pity that the person it wanted to please wanted to avoid it . Eyes full of tears, she hung tightly on the man¡¯s body .


    Yes, hanging . Yun Xi¡¯s hands were tightly wrapped around He Wenzhong¡¯s neck, and her legs were tightly sandwiched He Wenzhong¡¯s chest . She hung like a ko from the crooked neck tree of He Wenzhong .


    After the chaos, when Xia Yuqing and others bypassed the main hall and rushed to the entrance of the side hall, they saw this scene .


    When Cui Er took back Xiao Bai again, after Xia Yuqing coughed, the two people realized how awkward their position was . He Wenzhong escaped and rushed out of the Xiefang Hall, and Yun Xi...


    ¡°Pu chi......¡± Xia Yuqing looked at the girl who wanted to dig a pit and bury herself . She smiled and revealed her white teeth, ¡°Xiao Xi, confess already, resistance is futile . ¡±


    ¡°... Uh . ¡± Yun Xi looked around with a guilty conscience, and whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t know what Qing Jie is saying . ¡±


    ¡°Oh, then let me remind you . When were you so close with General He? These past few days I see hime visit every day . Even when Xiao Bai first came here, I didn¡¯t see him running so diligently every day and...when did you and Mama Bear, pu, no, when were you so familiar with General He¡¯s mother? Why did someone take the initiative to invite you to lunch?¡±


    Yun Xi¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, she looked at Xia Yuqing in disbelief, ¡°You just... you did it deliberately!¡±


    Xia Yuqing raised her eyebrows to show a ¡°I did it on purpose, what can you do about it¡± face . Yun Xi was so angry that she turned her face away, determined that she would rather die than surrender .


    Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t feel anxious when she saw this, she just sighed softly: ¡°Oh, I suddenly remembered that I¡¯m going to empress dowager¡¯s tomorrow afternoon and you all will go with me . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Yun Xi hasn¡¯t responded yet when Lu Rui has already floated over like a ghost and inserted a sentence, ¡°Niang Niang, you seem to have been corrupted by His Majesty, you are getting... ck bellied . ¡±


    Xia Yuqing was not angry and rejoiced, speaking happily: ¡°Thank you for thepliment, I will continue to work hard . ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Lu Rui, want toe and talk together . ¡±


    ¡°...No need, Nu Bi still has something to attend to, please continue... ¡± Lu Rui hurried away, this also ruined Yun Xi¡¯sst chance at life .


    Yun Xi¡¯s face changed slightly when she heard Xia Yuqing¡¯s words . Like an eggnt beaten by frost, shepromised in a low voice, ¡°Qing Jie, what would you like to know?¡±


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Just how did General He¡¯s mother get to know you?¡±


    That block head He Wenzhong will definitely not take the initiative to mention Yun Xi to his mother . Even just now when Yun Xi heard He Wenzhong talk about his mother asking her over for dinner, Yun Xi didn¡¯t seem to be too surprised . Then there was only one possibility... Yun Xi and He Wenzhong¡¯s mother have already met . But Yun Xi has been in the pce these days and would only asionally meet He Wenzhong a few times . She has never met He Wenzhong¡¯s mother, when did the two of them meet secretly? ! ! !


    ¡°At the empress dowager¡¯s birthday banquet, before Qing Jie arrived at Fang Cui Pavilion, Huo Feiyan was causing trouble with me . It was General He who came forward to save me . As a result, he annoyed Huo Feiyan and she verbally abused General He, then...¡±


    ¡°...Then?¡±


    ¡°Then I scolded Huo Feiyan without holding back . When Qing Jie and the emperor came up, I took General He and ran away . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing was startled and remembered suddenly . At the empress dowager¡¯s birthday party that day, except for the three Da Rens, she did not see He Wenzhong .


    Seeing Xia Yuqing¡¯s expression, Yun Xi coughed and continued: ¡°In fact, General He¡¯s mother is a close friend of the empress dowager¡¯s . The empress dowager was a good sister to her for decades, so that day at the empress dowager¡¯s birthday party...Mrs . He was also there . ¡±


    ¡°So she saw the scene where General He was protecting you and you protecting General He, as a result...¡±


    ¡°As a result...Mrs . He said that she liked me very much and wanted to... wanted to ept me as a daughter-inw . ¡±


    ¡± ...¡± The story of this, god... it is exactly like a soap opera . A thought suddenly came out of her mind, there is melodrama in all aspects of one¡¯s life and she has just gotten a thorough washing of it by ident!!!


    ¡°Oh, the world is crashing down . When did my pce be a gathering ce for people¡¯s daughter-inws? Why does everyone like to pick their daughter-inw from me? My girls are not a vegetable garden where they can be chosen as they like! Have you thought about the feelings of the owner of this vegetable garden when you do this?!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Suffering attacks consecutively, Xia Yuqing was devastated all the way into the night . She didn¡¯t even notice someone entering the door . She really led the wolf into the room!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong Ai Fei? Why are you so listless, who made you unhappy?¡±


    ¡°Woo, the Xiao Longbao I finally fattened up got stolen away by someone, how can I be happy?¡± Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t pay attention to when there was someone behind her, and replied reflexively .


    ¡°Xiao Longbao?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Xiao Longbao! My Xiao Xixi has a plump face, white and tender like a Xiao Longbao . I wonder what it will taste like when I bite into it, will it taste like a Xiao Longbao? It must be just as soft! (¡¥¦ê¡¥) ¡± Xia Yuqing was immersed in the fantasy of biting the Xiao Longbao, and did not notice the sudden squinting of the eyes of the person behind her .


    ¡°Ai Fei wants to taste her?¡± The low voice was filled with a kind of slight danger .


    ¡°Of course I have to take a bite out of such a delicious Xiao Longbao . No, I¡¯m going to get the Xiao Longbao out of the oven . Ah, no, I need to get a few more bites in before she gets married to soothe my injured heart . ¡± Since she said she is going to do it, she is going to do it . Xia Yuqing made up her mind and was going to get up and run out when she bumped into a solid wall of flesh .


    ¡°Who is this soulless blind screen behind me?!¡± Xia Yuqing grunted and touched her nose .


    ¡°Ai Fei, your courage is really getting bigger and bigger, you dare call me a b**tard . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing stiffened when she heard Feng Tingye¡¯s voice . She raised her head in a daze and faced Feng Tingye¡¯s handsome face .


    ¡°When did Your Majestye?¡±


    ¡°Not too long ago, just before Ai Fei said that she wanted to eat Xiao Longbao . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± After finally thinking about who the owner of the voice was just now, Xia Yuqing became petrified .


    ¡°Ai Fei, eating at thiste hour makes it hard for you to digest, it is not good for your body . Why don¡¯t we go to bed first . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± The rm bell in Xia Yuqing¡¯s heart rang suddenly . It is dangerous, too dangerous . If she was eaten now, there won¡¯t be any remains left!


    ¡°Your Majesty . . Chen Qie is not sleepy . ¡±


    How could Feng Tingye let the fat sheep run away . With a malicious smile on the corner of his lips, he whispered: ¡°Then let¡¯s do something that will make sleep easier . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Why do those words sound so familiar? It sounds like...


    With a bang, lightning mmed down on the top of Xia Yuqing¡¯s head . These words...these words...Isn¡¯t this just like when the Xiao Gong in bl novels molest the Xiao Shou to do some kind of **? Isn¡¯t it an idiom for bed sheet exercise?


    Xia Yuqing never thought that one day she would hear this sentence, moreover it was not when she was watching Gong Shou ****! ! ! Hey, transmigration god, I¡¯m going to be break, please let me go! ! !


    Xia Yuqing was still struck by the thunderous sentence, so she didn¡¯t realize that she was being taken over . Hugged by someone, she went straight to the big bed that was big enough to allow several people to roll around on it .


    When Xia Yuqing woke uppletely, she had be fish on a cutting board, the sharp knife pressed against her body . àÓ àÓ àÓ àÓ àÓ àÓ àÓ àÓ àÓ àÓ àÓ àÓ àÓ, Midnight sleep paralysis, thats too much abuse! ! !


    ¡°Your Majesty, Chen Qie was unsessful in this attempt, so it cannot be recorded in the ount, so you...¡± Let me go! It was just one small flower in this ce of flowers, I can¡¯t help it . Ultra Seme Lord, don¡¯t destroy the flower! ! !


    ¡°Ai Fei thinks that Zhen just heard about the Xiao Longbao incident and wanted to do this on a whim?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the case?¡±


    Feng Tingye looked at Xia Yuqing with a wounded expression: ¡°Is it possible that Zhen and Ai Fei can¡¯t do it without ounting? Can¡¯t we do this to promote our affection? Ai Fei is my concubine, it is Ai Fei¡¯s duty to do such things with me . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± I... I¡¯m speechless! After a stalemate, Xia Yuqing coughed slightly, ¡°Chen Qie does not mean that, but Chen Qie is pregnant, so it is better to do less of these kinds of things . ¡±


    ¡°Ai Fei means to wait until Ai Fei has given birth, then Zhen can have fun?¡±


    Of course not! ! ! Let a beast have fun, do I still want to live? ! Hey, why do these words sound familiar?


    ¡°Ai Fei remembers now? At the birthday banquet of royal mother, Ai Fei was so courageous . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Shoot, settling scores at an opportune moment! ! ! And you said you will let people live, your mouth is cheap, I¡¯m telling you your mouth is cheap! ! !


    ¡°The emperor¡¯s memory is still so...good!¡± Xia Yuqing said with a stiff face, gritting her teeth .


    ¡°Of course, there is a good saying . It is never toote for a gentleman to get revenge . Ten years is neverte, let alone ten days . Now, Ai Fei can you still say that there is no ount between us to calcte?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Ultra Seme Lord, are you bored? This ck-bellied evildoer, I will never y happily with you again, help! ! !


    Staring at the wrinkled bitter melon face of the person underneath him, Feng Tingye was amused . While stretching his paw on someone¡¯s belt, he continued to ¡°retaliate¡± against someone .


    ¡°Ai Fei, there is something I think I need to let you know in advance, so that you can be prepared . ¡±


    ¡°...what?¡± She had a bad premonition, what does this beast want to do?


    ¡°Since Ai Fei has already shouldered a huge debt and may not be able to repay it, I decided that everytime Ai Fei does something wrong in the future, Zhen will immediately rectify the punishment on the spot without tolerating it . Ai Fei, you have to be careful . ¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Maxed out already? Xia Yuqing was taken aback, it took a long time for her to raise her hand tremblingly, and tentatively ask, ¡°Can His Majesty tell Chen Qie how big the ount is? Chen Qie should be prepared . ¡°


    ¡°Well, I haven¡¯t settled it yet . But it shouldn¡¯t be a problem until Ai Fei is pregnant with the next child . ¡± Feng Tingye raised his eyebrows, the corners of his lips twitched slightly revealing shining white teeth .


    Xia Yuqing was in no mood to enjoy his smile . At the moment she only felt, once again, that she was struck by lightning . She has beenpletely burnt: ¡°Your Majesty means...... he is prepared to have Chen Qie give birth again?¡±


    ¡°Naturally, Ai Fei . In court, Zhen has told all the civil and military officials that in the future there will only be one concubine in this harem . Now the royal heirs have also withered, so in my generation, there is only one . Therefore, for the sake of my kingdom¡¯s foundation, Ai Fei and I have to work harder to open branches and leaves for my royal family and have many children . ¡±


    ¡°...Open branches and leaves, have many children? Your Majesty is going to have Chen Qie give birth to many children?¡± Listening to the tone of this beast, it didn¡¯t sound like he wanted her to just give birth to one or two .


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my requirements are not high, just... seven or eight . ¡±


    ¡°!!!¡± Seven or eight? Do you think I¡¯m a sow? Seven or eight! Why don¡¯t you just tell me to give birth to a ser team?


    This B**tard, her premonition was not wrong at the beginning . The person in front of her was a beast, the love for three thousand concubines has been ced on one . Chen Qie can¡¯t do it!!!!


    No, if this goes on, I will definitely die, I will die! Lao Zi must save herself . Lao Zi must leave the pce! Yes, leave the pce, after giving birth... No, Lao Zi will not have children, Lao Zi will leave the pce tomorrow!


    Just when Xia Yuqing was scared and confused by Feng Tingye¡¯s baby theory, a certain animal¡¯s paws had already untied her belt smoothly and was about to stretch in . Them, there was a loud sound . A cold wind blew in from the window, forcibly causing the two on the bed to shiver .


    Feng Tingye tugged the silk quilt on the side lucidly and wrapped the disheveled Xia Yuqing in it, revealing only a small red face, while he was only wearing a shirt . He squinted out the curtains dangerously at the uninvited guest outside .


    ¡°Senior brother, why are you here?¡± Xia Yuqing arched inside the quilt like a groundhog, before raising her head to look at the dark shadow outside .


    ¡°The moonlight is cool in autumn . I was going to invite a beauty to y the zither under the moon and sing poems and songs about the philosophy of life . Yet the beautiful woman is no longer here, so senior brother could onlye and find Junior Sister to discuss things about the heart . I never thought to disturb junior sisters¡¯ happy time, I have truly sinned . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± If you know it¡¯s a sin, why don¡¯t you get lost already?


    Su Wuduan, as if not seeing the disgust from the two on the bed, silently looked at the sky and said: ¡°You don¡¯t need to care about me, I just want to find a ce to enjoy the beautiful moonlight tonight . It just happens that the location of junior sister¡¯s is good . Allow me to watch the moon for a while, you continue, please continue . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Continue? Continue my a** . Someone is here and you want us to continue? Are we the hero and heroine of some action movie? Even if it¡¯s an action movie, you have to pay for it, OK? Senior brother, are you not afraid of getting a sty when watching movies casually like this? What about your morals? ! !


    He looked at them with his arms folded on his chest . Su Wuduan was obviously preparing to watch the whole process of their ** . They both silently looked down on him thousands of more times in their hearts .


    After a while, Feng Tingye seemed to understand something . He squinted slightly then said with a sneer: ¡°Brother Wuduan is so elegant . It¡¯s a pity that such a beautiful scenery under the mooncks a beauty to apany it . ¡±


    Feng Tingye¡¯s words happened to stab at Su Wuduan¡¯s weak point . That day, after Cui Er exposed his inconsistent disguise at the birthday banquet, he was in the abyss of suffering in the Xu Mansion . When he entered the pce to find someone, he was refused entrance . From the final analysis, it must have been Xu Lao¡¯s sentence of ¡®daughter-inw¡¯ .


    This evening, he had already arranged it . With this beautiful moonlight, he and Cui Er would exchange heartfelt wishes . After a sweet talk, he would resolve the knot, then the beauty would give up and let him do whatever he wanted . Trying all his tricks in the book, but after encountering Cui Er, he can only end up with a dead end without using it .


    The meticulously prepared n came up as a nk when he could not find that certain person . His face was as ck as an African person . Su Wuduan was preparing to go back to the house but as soon as he turned to the main hall, he heard the dialogue from inside .


    His eyes shivered . At once, Su Wuduan decided to disturb the good things of these two ¡°adulterous couples¡± . If he has to suffer alone in the cold, why can these two people be so happy and flirt?


    Just like this, the evil factor in Su Wuduan¡¯s heart kept popping up because of envy, jealousy and hatred . Aiming for that critical moment, he broke the window unkindly and interrupted the moment between the two . He decided he would carry out his destruction to the end .


    ¡°The emperor¡¯s words are too much, is it possible that in the eyes of the emperor, my family¡¯s junior sister is not a beauty?¡±


    Feng Tingye¡¯s face sank, he raised his eyebrows with a sneer: ¡°My family¡¯s?¡±


    Su Wuduan didn¡¯t care about Feng Tingye¡¯s killing intent . A dead pig was not afraid of boiling water . He innocently spread his hands and said, ¡°Does it matter whose family it is? I just want someone to apany me tonight . ¡±


    The implication was that Lao Zi will be bothering the two tonight . Since Lao Zi can¡¯t hold a beauty this evening, then Lao Zi will prevent you from being so romantic and happy!


    Feng Tingye paused, holding the person covered by a nket in his arms andpromised: ¡°Today is the winter solstice, all the pcedies in the pce ran to the East Hall to eat dumplings . ¡±


    Su Wuduan understood the deep meaning in Tingye¡¯s words . He smiled brilliantly: ¡°You deserve to be my brother-inw, you really know what to say . Today¡¯s great grace, Su Wuduan will make sure to repay it . ¡±


    Just when he took a few steps, Su Wuduan thought of something . He turned his head andughed , ¡°Your Majesty, although my junior sister is alive and kicking as usual, she still has been pregnant for more than seven months . Some things are better to be done in moderation . ¡±


    After speaking, without waiting for Feng Tingye¡¯s reaction, he swished out of the window just like when he came in, and went straight to the east hall .


    There was a vulture-like gaze in Feng Tingye¡¯s eyes . Su Wuduan, he will remember him . In the future, if you and Cui Er aren¡¯t a couple then that¡¯s fine . But if you do be a couple, on the night of the bridal chamber...hehe...


    At this moment, the person who was heading to the east hall suddenly felt cold and couldn¡¯t help but shudder . Sure enough, he knew he should have worn some clothes when he had gone out . One shouldn¡¯t choose such thin autumn clothes to show someone your graceful posture .


    Even though he thought so in his heart, the steps under his feet did not slow down at all . As a result, the guards who passed by patrolling the vicinity of the east hall saw a silver figure that looked like a ghost shing past their eyes, like a meteor, fleeting .


    After driving away the person who was in the way, Feng Tingye breathed a sigh of relief . He just wanted to continue the matter, but was stunned when he bowed his head .


    ¡°Ai Fei?¡±


    The person wrapped in the quilt had her eyes closed as if she was deep asleep, but the slightly trembling feather eyshes betrayed the tension in her heart .


    Feng Tingye didn¡¯t reveal this but raised his hand to close the window that was wide open . Then he stopped talking, and hugged the person in his arms that closed their eyes silently .


    Shortly after, he closed his eyes . The person in his arms tentatively opened their eyes . After seeing Feng Tingye¡¯s sleeping face, she breathed a sigh of relief . Finding herself wrapped in a thickyer, Xia Yuqing frowned under the man¡¯s quilt .


    Cautiously, she pulled another quilt over Feng Tingye¡¯s body from the bunk beside her . Then, she looked at him with some worry, for fear that it would disturb him and cause him to wake up suddenly .


    After staring for a long time, she realized that the person in front of her was not moving . After Xia Yuqing confirmed that the other party was really asleep, she smiled happily . Her eyes were slightly bent, like a ray of crescent moon . Then, as if she had made up her mind, she leaned forward and kissed Feng Tingye¡¯s face . She smiled contentedly like a cat, and closed her eyes and began to fall asleep .


    After a short while, there were shallow breathing sounds . This time, she was really asleep .


    After she fell asleep, the person she thought was asleep, slowly opened his eyes .


    Feng Tingye touched the ce where he had been kissed just now and smiled softly . He held the person in his arms tighter, and let out a low sigh .


    Tonight, he will let her go .


    Outside the window snow began to gradually cover the earth with a new white coat . But all of this seemed to have nothing to do with the two people sleeping in the pce . In the end, they were in their own small world, enjoying the warmth that belonged to only them . No one could intervene .


    When she woke up the next day, the ce next to Xia Yuqing was already a bit cold . Thinking of what happenedst night, Xia Yuqing couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed .


    Xia Yuqing couldn¡¯t help but feel a little curious when she saw Cui Er look a little ugly when she was dressing her up . Could it be that senior brother seededst night?


    ¡°Cough cough, um, Cui Er, my senior brotherst night...¡±


    Before she finished speaking, Xia Yuqing saw Cui Er¡¯s gaze cut towards her like a sharp sword .


    ¡°Pu...so it was Niang Niang who let out the news? Is that how Su Gongzi knew that we were in the east hall, and ran over to ask to eat glutinous rice balls with Cui Er Jiejie . ¡±


    Xia Yuqing saw Cui Er¡¯s murderous aura . Her heart could suddenly guess what happened . She swallowed, ¡°Senior Brother wanted to eat glutinous rice balls with Cui Er? Did he only want the glutinous rice balls in Cui Er¡¯s bowl?¡±


    Lu Rui was startled, she smiled lightly: ¡°As expected, Niang Niang is really smart . That¡¯s right, after Su Gongzi arrived in the East Hall, he wanted the dumplings in Cui Er¡¯s bowl, no one else . ¡±


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s mouth twitched, she covered her face silently . It was not a clever thing at all . She really underestimated the thickness of her senior brother and the height of his morality . No... now it seems that his morality is definitely in the negative! ! !


    ¡°What happened after?¡±


    ¡°After, Cui Er was really overwhelmed, so she...kicked Master Su out . ¡±


    ¡°...Kacha . ¡± Xia Yuqing clearly heard the feather duster in Cui Er¡¯s hand let out a terrifying wail . She already knew a little bit about the fate of her senior brother .


    Senior brother, have a safe journey . As your only junior sister, I will definitely burn you a few more paper money next year for yesterday . Don¡¯t think the amount is too small, paper money is also very expensive this year . Just rest in peace, Amen~~~


    Xia Yuqing silently prayed for him . After praying, she left the matter behind . Sitting back, facing the mirror, Lu Rui fiddled with her waist-length hair . When she was drowsy, she heard Lu Rui say something softly .


    ¡°Niang Niang, Nu Bi just heard from the pce people outside that the Lord of Shu seems to be going to visit our country in person and I don¡¯t know if it is true or not . ¡±


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s sleepiness was broken up by these words . She eximed: ¡°The emperor of the Kingdom of Shu? Jiang Feizao and General Ji? What are they doing here?¡±


    Hearing this, Cui Er and Li Yuan were also surprised . The emperor was the country¡¯s backbone support . If there were no major incidents, the emperor would not leave the capital easily, let alone go to other countries . The purpose of the emperor of Shu Kingdom this time was by no means simple .


    Thinking about it this way, no one noticed that after hearing the news, the girl next to them who was wiping the cab with a rag became stiff . There was a little...guilty conscience that appeared in her eyes .

 Chapter 113

    Chapter 113


    In the imperial study room, several people looked at the greeting messages sent from neighboring countries in front of them with cold faces .


    After a long while, it was Shao Zitong, who was the furthest from the table, breaking the silence in the room . He sneered: ¡°The emperor of the Kingdom of Shu ising to us? He still has the face? Haha, I think he just wants to borrow this chance toe to Ye so he can write off all the previous things . ¡±


    Before Shao Zitong¡¯s words fell, Yan Ran shouted: ¡°He better not! Let¡¯s not even mention the crimes of the previous year about Prince Rui, but he wants to write off the Consort Qing¡¯s matter as well? If he wants to write off the debt, he still needs to see whether we agree or not . ¡±


    Leng Ruofeng did not speak, but moved his gaze to Feng Tingye who was not far away: ¡°How does Your Majesty feel?¡±


    Feng Tingye raised his eyebrows, his eyes calmly slid over the greeting card . He smiled coldly: ¡°Wu Shi Xian Yin Qin Gei Jian Ji Dao* . ¡±


    * It means if someone treats you very nice for no reason, they must be trying to scam you or rob you


    The short sentence made several people quiet . Yan Ran touched his chin and thought for a moment: ¡°Do you think he will be here to attack Niang Niang again this time?¡±


    ¡°The emperor of Shu Kingdom is not a brainless person . If he wants to grab someone from Ye Kingdom, don¡¯t you think he would be afraid ofing in vertically and going out horizontally*?¡± Shao Zitong nced at Yan Ran and said with a disdainful face .


    *ing in alive (standing upright; vertical), go out dead (lying down; horizontal)


    ¡°What¡¯s the purpose of that? That¡¯s irrational, it doesn¡¯t make sense! You just said that the emperor of Shu Kingdom is not a fool . Since he is not a fool and we experienced those past two events, shouldn¡¯t he know we will be prepared to be on guard against him? At that time when hees to visit, won¡¯t it be like a sheep entering a tiger¡¯s mouth?¡± Yan Ran gave Shao Zitong a look back, and asked with some doubts .


    Feng Tingye knocked on the table and suddenly remembered the news he had received a few days ago . He raised his head and said: ¡°I feel that there is still another possibility...¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the possibility?¡± The three of them were startled, they all looked at Feng Tingye .


    Feng Tingye smiled slightly: ¡°Do you still remember the spies who were in Shu . The other day, they reported that the heir to the throne for Shu... has disappeared recently . ¡±


    ¡°You mean...¡± Several people nced at each other . This news waspletely blocked in the Kingdom of Shu . After all, the disappearance of the heir was tantamount to shaking the entire country . The reason why they were able to get this news was because they had a special person helping them in the territory of Shu . This time the arrival of the emperor of Shu Kingdom is really unusual . Now that he thought about it, it is really possible...


    ¡°The emperor suspects that the heir is in our country?¡±


    Feng Tingye raised his lips and smiled: ¡°No, I think the heir of Shu is not only in our country, but very likely to be in this capital city . ¡±


    The trio¡¯s expressions changed slightly . After a while, Shao Zitong took the lead and said: ¡°What is the emperor going to do?¡±


    ¡°The State of Shu has never ced my kingdom Ye in their eyes . Numerous times they have tried to provoke discord among several countries, now it is time to let out the anger from so many years . Lead people to look for suspicious people who have recently entered the royal city . Be sure to find the heir before the emperor of Shu . If the heir is in our hands, this debt will go much better . ¡±


    The three nodded, they had already thought about it . As soon as the business was finished, Yan Ran¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t stay idle, and he began to ask about some people¡¯s private affairs: ¡°Your Majesty, I heard that Wenzhong and that girl have recently... well, Niang Niang¡¯s senior brother also often goes running into Xiefang pce . Although they don¡¯t have any thoughts towards Niang Niang, they are all foreign ministers . Running into the harem, it doesn¡¯t seem to be inpliance with the rules of the pce . ¡±


    As soon as Yan Ran finished speaking, Shao Zitongughed, with a little ridicule in his eyes: ¡°Pce rules? When did the Grand Tutor start to pay attention to the pce rules? I think you aren¡¯t worried about that Ya Tou, but about someone else . ¡±


    Yan Ran shuddered all over . He looked at Shao Zitong in amazement, his heart trembled . Is it possible...is it possible that his own affairs were really known to him?


    It was rare enough that Feng Tingye did not hit him while he was down and grab on to his weakness, but his face suddenly sank when he remembered his interest being disturbedst night . Perhaps, he should really consider breaking apart the affectionate couple, so that this d**n man would not even have a chance to hook up .


    Without hearing Feng Tingye¡¯s agreement, Shao Zitong was a little puzzled . He turned his head to nce at Feng Tingye¡¯s expressionless face: ¡°Your Majesty, why do you look a bit... dissatisfied?¡±


    ¡°Pu......¡± Yan Ran choked on the tea he had ingested . He looked at Feng Tingye for a while, then said: ¡°Don¡¯t say it, it seems that there is a little bit of that . I think his Majesty is worried Niang Niang is giving birth soon . Since his majesty dotes on Niang Niang, he can only hold himself back, hahaha...¡±


    ¡°Yan Ran, no one will treat you as a mute if you don¡¯t speak . ¡± Feng Tingye smiled coldly, staring at the tea in his hand, ¡°Is that tea good?¡±


    Yan Ran being stared at by Feng Tingye suddenly had a bad premonition . Sure enough, Feng Tingye¡¯s next sentence scared him to almost throw the cup in his hand: ¡°How about the soup from the other day?¡±


    ¡°...¡± He knew it, he knew it!


    A gleam of light shed through Shao Zitong¡¯s eyes, he seemed to understand something, while the only one unaware Leng Ruofeng frowned in confusion: ¡°What soup?¡±


    Feng Tingye saw that his goal was achieved, but he was not ready to move on yet . After speaking, he said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I asked the Grand Tutor whether the stewed pig¡¯s trotters with red dates made by Ai Fei at that time was good . ¡±


    Shao Zitong and Leng Ruofeng were taken aback, then recalling someone¡¯s unbearable past, they couldn¡¯t help pursing their lips to refrain fromughing too much .


    The corners of Yan Ran¡¯s lips twitched . Although he was relieved that the certain incident had not been said, can he also not mention his unbearable past . Sure enough to be brothers with the person in front of him, he must always be prepared to be stabbed in the back!


    ¡°Speaking of that, it¡¯s already past lunch time . It¡¯s rare that the emperor is willing to apany us to chat here . Don¡¯t you have to dine with Niang Niang today?¡±


    ¡°Zhen also wants that, but it¡¯s a pity that Ai Fei is not at Xie Fang pce, so it would be in vain for me to go there . ¡±


    ¡°Not in Xie fang pce?¡±


    Seeing the suspicion of several people, Feng Tingye said helplessly: ¡°Royal Mother recently got a bow made of phoenix wood . It¡¯s beautiful . After giving it to Ai Fei, Ai Fei has really liked it . Recently with her interest in this novel item, she is probably practicing archery in the archery hall . ¡±


    Feng Tingye didn¡¯t guess wrong . At this moment, Xia Yuqing was not at Xiefang pce, but ran to the riding and shooting hall with her four golden flowers to harm others .


    Seven months has already gone by and Xia Yuqing is now round like a big ball . Several people worried that she would identally hurt herself, refused to allow her to touch the bow and arrow . They would only let her watch from the side and satisfy her addiction from afar .


    The sun was shining, and the sunlight made people unable to open their eyes . Lu Rui stood beside Xia Yuqing, watching the movement not far away . Unexpectedly, as soon as she turned around, she saw her master looking up high in the sky . She seemed like she was daydreaming with an expression that showed that she was about to drool .


    ¡°Niang Niang... Niang Niang, what are you looking at?¡±


    Lu Rui¡¯s whispering pulled back Xia Yuqing¡¯s wandering mind, but failed to bring back her gaze from the sun: ¡°I¡¯m looking at the sun . ¡±


    Lu Rui was startled, she looked up at the blinding sun and wondered: ¡°The sun? What is so beautiful about the sun?¡±


    Xia Yuqing said with a dreamy expression: ¡°You probably don¡¯t know, but a long time ago, there were actually ten suns in the sky . Each sun was as big as our current one . It was so hot that it burned all the grass on earth and mortals could not survive because the ground was so hot . ¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± It was the first time that Lu Rui heard this story, her eyes widened in surprise . She curiously asked: ¡°What happened after?¡±


    Xia Yuqing squinted her eyes and said in an intoxicated manner: ¡°Later, there was a person named Hou Yi who used an arrow and shot down the other nine suns like a meatball skewer, leaving only the current sun . ¡±


    ¡°...meatball skewers?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t you think the sun is nice and round, like a meatball . A big meatball . ¡± Xia Yuqing spoke as she tried to suck in the flood of salivaing out .


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Lu Rui, do you think if I learn archery well, I can shoot the sun down and skewer it into a meatball skewer in the future?¡±


    ¡°...Uhh...probably . ¡± Lu Rui looked at the sky numbly, shocked by Xia Yuqing¡¯s remarks . Using a white cloud on the side to block the sun, she suddenly felt this world seemed like an illusion . Her brain can¡¯t keep up with her masters!


    With Lu Rui¡¯s guarantee, Xia Yuqing became more motivated to fight for the meatballs she had been thinking about for a long time .


    On the other side, Cui Er and Li Yuan had already stood on the adjacent shooting positions . In front of them were two grass targets with red cinnabar used to draw the mark .


    ¡°Look Niang Niang, look . Cui Er Jiejie and Xiao Yuan are going to shoot . ¡±


    Shoot?! Xia Yuqing froze, she quickly withdrew her attention from the sun that she had been teasing and transferred her attention to the two people not far away .


    The shining eyes looked at Cui Er and Li Yuan who were not far away, then she dropped her eyes in disappointment . It turned out they were actually shooting archery! Xia Yuqing, once again, expressed how her rotten girl¡¯s soul had suffered a heavy blow .


    The tense bowstring was leaking an aggressive aura . The tense bowstring cuts into an arc in mid-air . The movements of the two were surprisingly uniform with a bit of fierceness . Apanied by a bang, two arrows came out almost at the same time . The few people nearby could only vaguely see a shining afterimage flying through the air . In the next instant, two red hearts had arrows sticking through them . From a distance you can see the feathers on the arrows gleaming in the sun .


    ¡°I lost, Xiao Yuan¡¯s archery skills are too good . ¡± Cui Er turned her wrist, retracted the bow in her hand, and smiled slightly .


    Although both arrows hit the target, Cui Er¡¯s was obviously a little to the side, while Li Yuan¡¯s was right at the center . It was clear at a nce which was better .


    ¡°Cui Er Jiejie is also very good, in fact...¡± Cui Er Jiejie didn¡¯t try her best . She found out when the arrow went out just now . The fingers of Cui Er¡¯s arrow were slightly off, just changing the trajectory of the arrow making the arrow deviate a little from the bullseye, but...why?


    Cui Er seemed to see her doubts, but smiled . Soon someone answered this question for her .


    Li Yuan just retracted the bow in her hand and when she turned around, she met someone¡¯s shiny eyes and was taken aback : ¡°Qing Jiejie, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Xia Yuqing looked at her with joy: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Xiao Yuan¡¯s archery to be so good . ¡±


    Li Yuan was startled, scratching her cheeks embarrassedly . She said with a smile: ¡°Well, I¡¯ve learned it secretly from someone in the pce before, it¡¯s not too good . People say that one can never learn too many skills, so I just wanted to learn more . This way I won¡¯t starve to death after I leave the pce . ¡±


    Xia Yuqing nodded: ¡°That¡¯s right, since Xiao Yuan¡¯s archery skills are so good, can you help me shoot down the sun in the sky?¡±


    ¡°Shoot...shoot down the sun?¡± Li Yuan was stunned, ¡°Qing Jie why do you want to shoot the sun?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it looks like a meatball?¡±


    ¡°...¡± No! Not at all!


    ¡°Such a big meatball hanging above my head all day long, being able to see it but not eat it, I can¡¯t help having this craving . Xiao Yuan, shoot it down . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Qing Jiejie, you won¡¯t even let go of the sun now? If you continue to eat like this, not only will the pce be overwhelmed by you, but the whole world will have no escape!


    Li Yuan looked at Cui Er, who was packing her bow and arrows leisurely not far away, with a sad expression on her face . She finally knew why she had moved her hand just now! Sure enough, ginger is still hotter when older! Showing off one¡¯s ability sometimes isn¡¯t a good thing! Qing Jiejie, please let me go!


    ¡°Niang Niang, next is Xiao Xi . ¡± Lu Rui couldn¡¯t bear to continue watching Li Yuan receive Xia Yuqing¡¯s mental attack, and kindly reminded Xia Yuqing to draw her attention back .


    ¡°It¡¯s Xiao Xi¡¯s turn?¡± Sure enough, Xia Yuqing¡¯s attention suddenly shifted, ¡°Come on Xiao Xi, show us your vigor!¡±


    Yun Xi, who was drawing a bow, was trembling when Xia Yuqing shouted like this . As soon as she loosened her hand, she could only hear a ¡°Jiu¡±, and the arrow in her hand flew out .


    The four of them watched the arrow draw a beautiful arc in the air, then plunge into the grass in between the person and the target . A cold wind blew . The feathers of the arrow tail swayed slightly along with the long green grass, it was inexplicably... funny .


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    After a long while, Xia Yuqing, who was the first to recover, changed her face slightly: ¡°Pu, no more, I¡¯m dying . Xiao Xi, are you doing archery or shooting the grass? If you shoot arrows like this, those innocent injured grass will cry!¡±


    The other three were drawn back to their wits by Xia Yuqing¡¯sughter . They couldn¡¯t helpughing as well .


    Yun Xi¡¯s white face flushed suddenly . Like a seductive red apple, she argued unconvincingly: ¡°This is just an ident, ident . It¡¯s all Qing Jie¡¯s fault! You suddenly spoke, I... I... ¡±


    Xia Yuqingughed enough and hugged her belly while heaving: ¡°Yes, yes, I was wrong . You quickly shoot another arrow to restore your broken image . ¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Yun Xi was very proud . She turned her head away, but her ears were red .


    Taking a deep breath, under the gaze of several people, Yun Xi once again drew a long arrow, squinted slightly, staring at the target not far away in an awe-inspiring manner .


    With a bang, the arrow flew towards the distance as if it was equipped with auncher . It then fell into the haystack, a few steps away from the target under the dumbfounded gaze of a few people .


    ¡°...¡± After a brief deathly silence, there were several bursts of unbearableughter .


    ¡°Yes, not bad . Hahaha, this time you shot a little farther, you improved . ¡± Xia Yuqingughed as she grabbed Lu Rui¡¯s hand, making fun of her while she was down .


    Yun Xi¡¯s small face flushed . She furiously drew out the long arrows behind her and started shooting wildly, but the results were not satisfactory . Most of the long arrows plunged into thewn sadly . Only thest one, finally stabbed into the target .


    ¡°...¡± There was a suspicious silence for a few seconds in the field . Suddenly there was a loudughter again .


    Xia Yuqingughed while holding her belly in her arms and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s no good, I¡¯m going to die . ¡±


    Lu Rui helped support her body, with a clear smile on her face . Li Yuan squatted aside to clean up . With her head lowered, one couldn¡¯t see the expression on her face, but from the shaking shoulders, it could be seen that she was actually trying to stop herself fromughing really hard .


    Only Cui Er who had her expression slightly shifted didn¡¯tugh out loud, but her eyes were filled with smiles .


    Soon, Yun Xi threw away her gratitude to the person in front of her . This was because Cui Er who stepped towards her, reached out and patted her shoulder . When she was expecting that the other party was here tofort her, the result was...


    ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged, at least this time you hit the target, didn¡¯t you? Pu...¡± Cui Er couldn¡¯t hold back herugh anymore and broke down .


    ¡°...¡± Yes, it was a target . But, I hit the target heside my intended target . It was also on the very edge of the target . How big a deviation would it require for it to get to the next target after aiming at my own target, hello!


    Yun Xi felt her ss heart break, the kind that couldn¡¯t be glued together again . She had a hunch that today¡¯s archery will be the failure of her archery career, so... she must save herself .


    After being stunned by her anger, Yun Xi threw the bow and arrow in her hand to the ground under everyone¡¯s astonished gaze . She stiffened her neck: ¡°Laugh,ugh, what are youughing at? If you have the ability, Qing Jiejie you can go shoot an arrow too . Maybe it¡¯s worse than mine . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Everyone instantly stoppedughing and watched the Xiao Longbao explode!


    After a while, Xia Yuqing adjusted the stiff smile on her face, and coughed up: ¡°Since you have spoken so sincerely, I will grant you the permission to see it . ¡±


    ¡°Niang Niang...¡± Lu Rui looked at Xia Yuqing disapprovingly .


    Xia Yuqing turned her head and cast a soothing look at her: ¡°However, given that I am pregnant, I am afraid I will not be able to exert my strength . So... I ask two people to assist me . Cui Er, Xiao Yuan,e and help support me . ¡±


    Before Yun Xi could respond to Xia Yuqing¡¯s request, she saw Cui Er and Li Yuan step forward, protecting Xia Yuqing from left and right . Holding Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand, they held her and adjusted the angle of the bow and arrow .


    ¡°Niang Niang, your body should be slightly inclined to the front some . Yes, that¡¯s it . Then the index finger, middle finger and ring finger should hold back the bowstring . Your left arm should sinky slightly with some elbow rotation . Yes, exactly . ¡±


    Listening to Cui Er correcting Xia Yuqing, Yun Xi was able to recover . She said angrily: ¡°Qing Jiejie, you are cheating!¡±


    ¡°Cheating?¡± Xia Yuqing turned her head and nced at the few people nearby . She asked, ¡°Am I cheating?¡±


    The three of them looked at each other and said in unison: ¡°No, how can Niang Niang (Qing Jiejie) be cheating?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Xia Yuqing turned her head and nced at Yun Xi . Helplessly, she spread her hands: ¡°Look, the minority should obey the majority, they all said that this is not cheating . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Why did she suddenly feel the sky be dark? Could it be that the sun in the sky was really shot down by Qing Jiejie to be eaten as meatballs? Hey, don¡¯t bully people!


    Xia Yuqing epted the help of the two without any psychological pressure . In her heart, if there was help and she didn¡¯t use it, she would be a fool .


    It¡¯s a pity that Xia Yuqing, Cui Er and the rest obviously underestimated Xia Yuqing¡¯s ability to cause trouble . Even though there were two great gods by her side, the long arrow in Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand was still not controlled, so with a whistling sound...


    ¡°Huh, where¡¯s the arrow?¡± Xia Yuqing stretched out her hand to block the dazzling sunlight, searching everywhere for the trail of her arrow, until she heard a high-pitch scream .


    ¡°Oh, who is the b**tard who attacked this uncle in broad daylight . Do you not want to live? Ouch, my a**!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Niang Niang, this voice seems to be... Master Su . ¡± Lu Rui listened to the miserable sound and said with difficulty .


    ¡°...¡± Senior brother? It¡¯s over, something big has happened!


    ¡°Ahem...¡± Xia Yuqing dropped the bow in her hand, pped her hands together and said innocently: ¡°What happened just now?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Did you guys see something just now?¡±


    A few people twitched their mouths: ¡°...No, we didn¡¯t see anything just now . ¡±


    ¡°Very well! It¡¯s gettingte . I suddenly remembered that there is something to do in the pce . We should go back first and deal with it . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Niang Niang, you either eat or sleep all day long, what else needs to be dealt with? Even if you want to run away, you should still try to find a better excuse! Also, is it really okay to abscond with fear of sin? Master Su will cry when he finds outter!


    Although several people were roasting her in their hearts, they did not say these words . They obediently followed Xia Yuqing and fled . As for her senior brother... his martial arts is so high, and he also has Su Qingyan, his genius doctor friend, nothing bad can really happen . Probably......


    Even though she ran away like this, she still felt bad for the victim of hers . So learning that her senior brother was miserable, Xia Yuqing sent someone to greet him and ask how he was .


    With someone hurting his PP, he couldn¡¯te to Xie fang pce hall for a few days . He even tried relying on his own injury to put his hands on Cui Er who was visiting . In the end, Cui Er couldn¡¯t bear it and made a move against the injured person causing his injury to worsen . The injured little PP was forced to face a second injury . It is estimated that he will not be able to get out of bed for ten days or half a month . After this tragedy was caused by the visitation, Xia Yuqing looked at the sky in silence .


    Now, my senior brother¡¯s injury is not my business! Senior brother, you have to believe me, I really didn¡¯t mean it! It is not my intention to shoot an arrow to your PP, it is not my intention to deliberately let Cui Er hurt you further when she came to visit . I originally wanted to match the two of you . Who made you lose control of your paws? It¡¯s definitely not my fault you were smashed .


    So like this, Xia Yuqing shoved the matter away unscrupulously . Then as to make up for the bitterness of her big brother at the moment, she even had an extra bowl for dinner .


    Night soon fell quietly . Today, Feng Tingye was going to discuss the reception of King Shu with the few Da Ren in Qianqing Hall . Thus, he woulde back veryte . While after dinner, Xia Yuqing had nothing to do .


    ¡°Xiao Xi, what are you doing?¡± As soon as Xia Yuqing got up, she saw Yun Xi standing not far away, touching the bow given to Xia Yuqing by the Empress Dowager . This bow was given to Zhang Sunshi by an official . The bow body was made of phoenix wood, depicting a picture of a phoenix spreading its wings . It was very gorgeous .


    ¡°Oh, nothing . ¡± Hearing Xia Yuqing¡¯s voice, Yun Xi hurriedly retracted her hand, a slightly guilty conscience appeared in her eyes .


    ¡°Xiao Xi is 80% still thinking about what happened at the shooting range today, and is preparing to practice with that bow . ¡± Lu Rui heard the movement, walked out and pierced through Yun Xi¡¯s mind .


    Yun Xi¡¯s face turned red all of a sudden, which caused Xia Yuqing to step forward and pinch her in spite of it . She sighed in her heart, it felt so good .


    ¡°Use it as you want, why do you have to be so sneaky?¡±


    ¡°But this bow...isn¡¯t it given to Qing Jiejie by the Empress Dowager? Such a precious thing...¡±


    ¡°No matter how precious, it just looks slightly better . You don¡¯t even know how heavy it is!¡± Xia Yuqing picked up the phoenix bow ced on the shelf, and stuffed it into Yun Xi¡¯s arms . Yun Xi staggered and hugged it tightly with both hands to hold it securely .


    ¡°Why is it so heavy? Is this made of wood or stone!¡± Yun Xi asked with some difficulty, holding the bow in her arms .


    Xia Yuqing obviously expected this to happen . She stretched out her hand and took the bow back easily: ¡°Hahaha, didn¡¯t I tell you that this bow is very heavy . The queen liked this bow at first as well but because it was too heavy, she couldn¡¯t hold it very well, let alone do archery . Soter, when the empress dowager saw that I could hold it, she gave the bow to me . When I got it, Cui Er and Xiao Yuan moved it back together . ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xia Yuqing asked suspiciously as she looked at Yun Xi¡¯s face that looked like it wanted to cry .


    ¡°...It¡¯s nothing, but I suddenly felt a little disillusioned . ¡± Originally, she thought that the bow was given to her by the empress dowager since Xia Yuqing liked it . In the end, it was to exploit trash?!


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°This bow is so heavy, can it shoot arrows?¡± Yun Xi struggled for a while, then finally asked the question in her heart .


    ¡°Of course, I will give you a demonstration . ¡± Xia Yuqing proudly retrieved the phoenix bow in Yun Xi¡¯s hand . She took a long arrow from the shelf on the side, and put it on the bowstring .


    As soon as Lu Rui turned her head, she saw Xia Yuqing¡¯s archery gesture . She was shocked and hurriedly yelled: ¡°Niang Niang, it¡¯ste, don¡¯t...¡±


    Unexpectedly, Xia Yuqing who hadn¡¯t decided where to aim, when Lu Rui shouted, her fingers flicked and the arrow above the bowstring flew out toward the window with a chirp .


    ¡°...¡±


    For a moment, several people seemed to hear a muffled sound of something falling from the tree .


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s face turned pale, and she asked in a low voice: ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have shot something again, right?¡±


    ¡°...It shouldn¡¯t be a human right? It doesn¡¯t seem to be a scream . ¡± Yun Xi said with a sense of anxiety .


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case...maybe... they died with that shot . ¡± Lu Rui said with a trembling pale face .


    ¡°...¡±


    At the same time, the little eunuch who was patrolling outside the Xiefang Hall suddenly saw a ck shadow snapping down from a tree not far away . He couldn¡¯t help but wonder .


    It¡¯s weird, Niang Niang didn¡¯t y the zither today, why did some bird fall from the sky again? Could it be that... it was scared?


    As soon as the little eunuch approached with his stomach full of doubts, his eyes shrank suddenly . What kind of bird was the thing that fell on the ground? It was clearly a person, it was a person who was covered from head to toe except for their two eyes... The man in ck is clearly dressed like...


    ¡°Assassin...Assassin...Come! There are assassins...¡±


    The little eunuch screamed and stunned the pce hall . Several people in the hall were taken aback . Assassin? Is it possible...


    Several people moved their gazes to the phoenix bow in Xia Yuqing¡¯s hands at the same time . Could it be... the assassin was shot down by Niang Niang¡¯s arrow?


    ¡°...¡± Suddenly they felt a little sympathy for the assassin .


    Xia Yuqing did not panic like an ordinary person who encountered an assassin, instead, her eyes sparkled with excitement .


    Assassin!? This is the first batch of assassins she has encountered since her transmigration? Which assassin was found this time? Oh, she knew she shouldn¡¯t shoot that arrow, at least let her ask about the matter clearly!


    The assassin who was shot down by Xia Yuqing like a bird, died . If he knew what Xia Yuqing was thinking now, he wouldn¡¯t be able to rest in peace... .


    Before Xia Yuqing recovered from her regrets, she saw two men in ck fly into the window suddenly . The moment they stepped into the window, Xia Yuqing clearly heard one of them spit out: ¡°A neer is indeed a neer, his whereabouts were exposed in a moment . Being shot down by the imperial army, how useless . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Brother, you misunderstood . The brother was shot down purely by ident, he was not shot down by the Imperial Army . He was simply shot down by our Niang Niang¡¯s blind arrow!


    The few people covered their faces silently, what should they do? They felt more and more sympathetic to the little assassin who came to do the assassination . Being this unfortunate has to be a skill!


    ¡°Brother, let that be, finish the task first . ¡± Another assassin on the side interrupted the man¡¯s cursing and reminded him in a low voice .


    The man was stunned and cursed again: ¡°Yes, I almost forgot our business . Who are we here to kill again?¡±


    ¡°...¡± F**k, are assassins¡¯ IQ so bad these days? If you don¡¯t even know who you want to assassinate, are you not afraid of killing the wrong person and causing some wrongdoing?


    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s the one over there . ¡± The assassin¡¯s younger brother was obviously speechless . He pointed to Xia Yuqing¡¯s direction to remind him .


    ¡°I see, look at the sword . ¡±


    ¡°Ah... Niang Niang (Qing Jiejie)!¡± The screams came one after another . Xia Yuqing looked at the approaching long sword, instinctively throwing out the things in her hands .


    The assassin¡¯s eldest brother saw something smash over, he whispered: ¡°Small matter, how dare you use hidden weapons . ¡±


    After trying hard to fix his eyes, it turned out to be a gorgeous bow: ¡°...¡±


    Okay, it¡¯s just a bow, how could a small bow hurt this master . Watch this master throw it aside . The assassin¡¯s leader had a clear mind, but obviously underestimated the power of this hidden weapon .


    The soft body of the sword was bent abruptly by the bow, and it bounced directly to the neck of the assassin¡¯s eldest brother . Blood was sshed everywhere and the assassin¡¯s eldest brother was wide-eyed and fell to the ground with a look of disbelief .


    Before dying, he still regretted that he had miscalcted . This assassination target was absolutely a martial arts master!


    The assassin¡¯s younger brother has not yet recovered from the horror . Suddenly, in front of him was the bow that brushed his brother¡¯s sword . It flew head-on towards him . Before he could react, he was hit and fainted .


    ¡°...¡± The girls in the house and Xia Yuqing were stunned .


    Not long after, when Cui Er and Li Yuan came with a group of guards, they saw the mess all over the floor and the startled crowd .


    Cui Er and Li Yuan¡¯s faces changed slightly . They hurriedly stepped forward to examine the assassin who was killed and injured . Then they looked up at Xia Yuqing and the group . They were relieved to see that they were not injured . They asked in a low voice, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡± ...... ¡± Lu Rui and Yun Xi who just recovered from the dangerous scene ryed the entire matter . When it came to the horrors of those assassins, Xia Yuqing suddenly shyly replied: ¡°I...I really didn¡¯t mean it . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± There was a suffocating silence in Xie fang pce .


    Half a quarter of an hourter, Li Yuan suddenly called out in a muffled voice: ¡°Cui Er Jiejie...¡±


    ¡°En?¡±


    ¡°I suddenly feel...we seem to be a bit unnecessary . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Cui Er was startled, ¡°......Ahem, in fact, I think so too . ¡±


    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 114

    Chapter 114


    This is an assassination that ended before it started!


    When Feng Tingye and the others got the news and rushed to Xiefang pce, the first thing they saw was Xia Yuqing holding Xiao Bai curled up on the couch with a look of loss .


    Feng Tingye¡¯s face shrank . He took a step forward, quickly picked up Xiao Bai in Xia Yuqing¡¯s arms and threw it away .


    ¡°Woo...Wow...¡± This immoral guy, he threw this uncle out again!


    ¡°...¡± Your Majesty, your jealousy really urs regardless of time or asion, but now has it evolved so it¡¯s regardless of race?


    ¡°Is there any injury? Where does it hurt?¡± Feng Tingye looked up and down Xia Yuqing with a worried look . He found that apart from some emotional depression, there were no injuries . He couldn¡¯t help breathe a sigh of relief .


    Xia Yuqing shook her head and innocently righted her finger and said aggrieved: ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it, I really didn¡¯t mean it! I didn¡¯t want to kill anyone!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Feng Tingye listened to Xia Yuqing¡¯s whisper . He raised his eyebrows and turned to look at the girls behind him .


    As an eyewitness to this, Lu Rui stepped forward and exined: ¡°My lord, that, there were three assassins this time . ¡±


    Feng Tingye nodded and motioned her to continue .


    ¡°One of them was unfortunately shot to death by Niang Niang when she was ying with the bow . One was killed by the bow when Niang Niang was getting anxious . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Several people were confused when they heard Lu Rui¡¯s words .


    Seeing this, Lu Rui hurriedly exined the ins and outs of the matter and said it in great detail, but the expressions of everyone suddenly turned into: ¡°...¡±


    Feng Tingye couldn¡¯t help shaking after hearing the whole story . After a long while, he said: ¡°Is there not a living person?¡±


    ¡°There is one, he was just stunned and is still alive, but...¡±


    ¡°Just?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that the guards who is guarding the assassin passed a word, saying that the assassin is awake, but he doesn¡¯t seem mentally stable... . . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± So he became crazy?


    In an instant, everyone¡¯s eyes moved to Xia Yuqing¡¯s body, with a sense of awe . Three assassins, two dead and one crazy, this waspletely different from the time when the emperor was being assassinated . The person in front of them is clearly an assassin weapon!


    Xia Yuqing was taken aback when she heard that the little assassin was shocked into being mentally unstable . She... she was just anxious and threw the bow out at that time, she didn¡¯t know it would kill two lives! Uuuu... She really didn¡¯t mean it!


    ¡°If they¡¯re stupid, then they¡¯re stupid . Throw them into the prison to await their punishment . ¡± Feng Tingye gave a wink and let Shao Zitong and the others go and see . He wanted to know whether the assassin was really crazy or fake, but what matters now is that...


    ¡°Your Majesty, I...¡± She really didn¡¯t deliberately allow the only living one to have a concussion!


    ¡°It¡¯s all right, Ai Fei, don¡¯t me yourself . Those assassins deserved the punishment, it is not Ai Fei¡¯s fault . ¡± Seeing that Xia Yuqing was a little flustered because she killed someone, Feng Tingye hurriedly held her somewhat cold hand tofort her . ¡°Those people are assassins who are here to hurt Ai Fei and our royal son . Ai Fei killed them for her own protection . What¡¯s more, even if Ai Fei doesn¡¯t kill them, their assassination failures will only end up causing them to be a prisoner and even getting murdered . If the boss is killed, they will only endure more suffering . Ai Fei allowed them to escape from a sea of ??suffering in advance and return to bliss . Zhen believes they must be very grateful to Ai Fei in their hearts . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Your Majesty, your ability to reverse right and wrong is really getting more and more out of hand, we are amazed!


    ¡°...Is that so?¡± There seems to be a little bit of truth . I did protect myself, but I feel that something is wrong .


    ¡°Of course this is the case, otherwise what does Ai Fei think it is?¡±


    ¡°...I!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Niang Niang, you just moved on so easily? That¡¯s two and a half lives! What about your morals?!


    Before Xia Yuqing coulde back from Feng Tingye¡¯sments, several people rushed in: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What¡¯s the matter? Why is there another assassin? Qing Er, did anything happen to Qing Er? ¡±


    ¡°Little apprentice, little apprentice, what damn b**tard dare to assassinate my little apprentice? It¡¯s best not to let me know who it is, otherwise, I must take his skin to make clothes for my mechanism bird . Little apprentice, little apprentice......¡±


    ¡°...¡± Master, in fact, yourst sentence is the crucial point isn¡¯t it?


    ¡°Royal Mother, Xu Lao, why are you here?¡± Feng Tingye was also startled . Obviously, he didn¡¯t expect Zhang Sunshi and Xu Lao to get the news so soon .


    He raised his head and looked to the side . Facing the little book boy who was following Xu Lao, his eyes understood something immediately .


    ¡°How can Ai Jia note for such a big thing?¡± Zhang Sunshi quickly walked to Xia Yuqing and sat down . She looked up and down Xia Yuqing several times . Seeing that she was indeed not injured, she was slightly relieved . Still uneasy she asked: ¡°Qing Er is there any ce you are feeling ufortable?¡±


    Xia Yuqing shook her head, but she put her head on Zhang Sunshi¡¯s knees without saying a word .


    Zhang Sunshi looked at her meek appearance, and became more worried . She turned her head and looked at Lu Rui on the side inquiringly .


    Lu Rui looked at the sky without a trace and rolled her eyes . She numbly talked about the tragic incident . She did not forget to add a sentence after finishing retelling the story: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Niang Niang is not injured, the baby has not been affected . Niang Niang just feels ufortable after seeing some blood . ¡±


    ¡°Tsk-tsk-tsk, you really deserve to be my little apprentice, really amazing . ¡± After listening to Lu Rui¡¯s words, Zhang Sunshi hadn¡¯t spoken yet, when Xu Lao had already yelled excitedly from the side .


    ¡°...¡± Xu Lao, this is not the point!


    ¡°Um... Mr . Xu is right . This is not Qing Er¡¯s fault . Those assassins came to assassinate Qing Er and the baby in Qing Er¡¯s stomach . Qing Er protected herself and her child, very amazing . You do not need to be sad about this . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± As expected of mother and son, what they say is simr!


    Lu Rui and Yun Xi, who had seen the scene of the crime, looked at the sky at the same time . They can¡¯t help but feel that these assassins who were about to enter the soil were a bit pitiful . These days, assassinations are risky, so you need to be cautious when you enter the trade!


    After finally coaxing Xia Yuqing to sleep, Zhang Sunshi and Xu Lao went out together . When they left the house, Zhang Sunshi¡¯s face was a little ugly: ¡°Ting Er, how many times is this already? How many times did the assassinse back and forth in the pce? What do these imperial soldiers under you do? Do we raise these soldiers for days on end, just for them to be a group of drunkards who lounge at bars?¡±


    This is the first time that Zhang Sunshi has ever asked about the court or the harem after Feng Tingye became the emperor . Her face clearly showed her unhappiness at this time .


    It seems that his royal mother is really angry . Feng Tingye thought about it, but in his heart he agreed with Zhang Sunshi¡¯s words . Since Xia Yuqing entered the pce, there has been too many assassinations . Those who assassinated himself and Xia Yuqing have been killed . Although they made it out of the danger, who knows if there is such good luck next time?


    ¡°Er Chen understands . Er Chen will let Wenzhong call out some trustworthy soldiers from his army to strengthen the guards in the pce . What happened today will never happen again . ¡±


    ¡°En . ¡± After getting Feng Tingye¡¯s promise, her face was slightly better, ¡°Qing Er was a little frightened today . I¡¯m afraid that she won¡¯t be able to sleep peacefully tonight . You should stay with her, Ai Jia will go back . ¡±


    ¡°Er Chen respectfully sends off royal mother . ¡±


    After sending away Zhang Sunshi, his face immediately sank . He called the eunuch next to him and asked, ¡°How is the assassin?¡±


    ¡°Reporting back to His Majesty, the Da Rens sent a letter just now, saying that the little assassin seemed to be really crazy . He is not deliberately pretending . ¡±


    Feng Tingye frowned slightly and nodded: ¡°Let the Da Rens continue to investigate . This time, I have to pick out the person behind this . ¡±


    ¡°Yes . ¡±


    ¡°Is there more?¡± Seeing the eunuch remaining, his brows furrowed together .


    ¡°When Mr . Xu passed by the pce maid who cleaned up the room just now, he took away a small piece of jade shaving that the pce maid found . His face was a bit ugly . Before he left, he said something about that kid doing it and he will definitely get an exnation for Consort Qing . ¡±


    ¡°That person?¡± Feng Tingye frowned . He was silent for a while then said, ¡°Zhen understands, you can go . ¡±


    ¡°Yes . ¡± After sending away the Ya Tous from the pce, he looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s sleeping face . Heid down beside Xia Yuqing and held her in his arms .


    Xia Yuqing felt the warmth by her side, and spontaneously wrapped around Feng Tingye¡¯s body, but her stomach was too big in front of her . There was no way to stick her whole person on Feng Tingye¡¯s body .


    Xia Yuqing snorted with dissatisfaction, making Feng Tingyeugh uncontrobly . He reached out and grabbed Xia Yuqing¡¯s restless hand, then cautiously held Xia Yuqing tightly into his arms from behind . Xia Yuqing felt warmth all over her body and settled down .


    Feng Tingye¡¯s hand was just resting on Xia Yuqing¡¯s round belly, feeling the heartbeat from her belly . His eyes gradually softened . He lowered his head and dropped a kiss on Xia Yuqing¡¯s forehead, muttering: ¡°This is thest time . ¡±


    Thest time I put you in danger, thest time I allow you to face blood . From now on, I will not put you in danger!


    As he made these promises in his heart, Feng Tingye slowly closed his eyes .


    In Feng Tingye¡¯s warm embrace, Xia Yuqing had a rare night of good sleep . When she woke up early the next morning, Feng Tingye had left Xiefang Hall already .


    There was no helping it . Even if he wanted to stay andfort Xia Yuqing, there were some things that needed to be dealt with urgently, such as the visit of the King of Shu .


    On the tenth day after the assassination, the Lord of the Kingdom of Shu arrived in Ye Kingdom . Feng Tingye personally picked him up . However, Xia Yuqing was only able to see the legendary Lord of Shu for the first time at the reception banquet .


    Unexpectedly, the confident man was not as fierce as Xia Yuqing thought . He was a giant . Although he was taller and had darker skin than the men of Xia and Ye, it didn¡¯t seem uncouth at all . Instead, it made people feel that there was apelling heroic force . It is not difficult to see that when he was young, he must be a master who fascinated thousands of young girls . He also spoke in a forthright manner, he didn¡¯t seem to be the type to secretly plot or instigate Jiang Feizao and the general Ji to cause discord and trickery . Tsk tsk tsk, you really can¡¯t judge a book by its cover!


    ¡°Consort Qing will soon give birth, right?¡± When the banquet was in full swing, the emperor of Shu Kingdom, Yun Zhongli, suddenly moved his eyes to Xia Yuqing beside Feng Tingye and asked with a smile .


    ¡°There are still about two months left . ¡±


    Yun Zhongli nodded and said with a smile: ¡°King Ye is so lucky that he has children at such a young age . The Ye Emperor is talented in literary and martial arts, while Niang Niang has an outstanding appearance . The child born in the future must be a dragon or phoenix amongst the people . ¡±


    Feng Tingye smiled, ¡°As Shu Emperor states . ¡±


    ¡°Um, Qing Jiejie, my stomach suddenly feels a little ufortable, so I will retire first . ¡± Yun Xi nced at the talking man with a guilty conscience and whispered behind Xia Yuqing .


    Xia Yuqing turned her head and nced at her,ining: ¡°I told you not to sneakily eat too much, but you don¡¯t listen . Now look, you have an upset stomach . Go go go go now . ¡±


    Lu Rui, who was pouring wine for Xia Yuqing felt her hand shake . The wine in her hand almost spilled out . The corner of her mouth twitched slightly . The one who stole the most food just now was you!


    ¡°...En . ¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t care about this . She put the tray in her hand against her face, and walked out sneakily .


    At that time, the attention of everyone at the birthday banquet was on the two emperors . They did not notice that Xia Yuqing was missing a person, nor did they notice that after Yun Xi left, there was another person from the Shu country who secretly followed . They slipped out and quickly followed Yun Xi .


    ¡°I¡¯m saved . ¡± Yun Xi ran out without daring to look back . She only breathed a sigh of relief when she hid in a small quiet courtyard . The Xiao Long Bao directly turned into a red bean paste bun .


    ¡°Hmph, you want to bring me back, don¡¯t think about it! But strange, I obviously appeared today in front of him several times, but he did not notice at all . Maybe he has another new interest!¡±


    ¡°If he really had a new interest, how can he personally go deep into the enemy country for danger? Instead, he would have taken his new interest to y long ago, rather than think of you who have no conscience . ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true, maybe he didn¡¯te for me at all!¡± Yun Xi snorted coldly . Then her eyes widened as if she had noticed something . She looked at the dark shadow not far away with a look of horror .


    ¡°What...Where is this evildoer? Quickly report your name and kowtow to this girl to apologize, otherwise...this girl is proficient in all sorts of martial arts . It will definitely make you not want to live and will show you how death would be better than living . Thisdy will make you regreting into this world . ¡± Yun Xi put on a fighting pose, looking defensively at the dark shadow not far away .


    ¡°...¡± the ck shadow paused suspiciously for a moment, then his whole body trembled violently . ¡°Xi Er, you have only left the pce for less than four months, howe you have be...¡±


    The ck shadow was obviously considering his own wording, but Yun Xi was already frightened by his address: ¡°What did you call me just now? Xi Er?¡±


    When they were in Shu Kingdom, those people called her Your Highness . Aftering to Ye Kingdom, she was used to Xia Yuqing and the others calling her Xiao Xi . There were only two people in the world who would call her Xi Er . But this one had to be...


    ¡°Recognize your father, the king?¡± The ck shadow hidden in the darkness slowly walked out, revealing apletely unfamiliar face under the moonlight . There was a doting expression on his face that was unusually familiar .


    ¡°Royal father?¡± Yun Xi tentatively walked over . As soon as she approached, she heard a familiar aegyo, ¡°My lovely little Xixi doesn¡¯t want her father anymore, she has a temper and ran away from the pce! It really hurts your father¡¯s heart . I¡¯m hurt . ¡±


    This voice, this manner, and this way of acting like a baby as if wasn¡¯t wrong, it must be her father .


    Yun Xi¡¯s eyes were shining, she quickly stepped forward to grab the mustache under Yun Zhongli¡¯s chin, and said in surprise: ¡°Father, it¡¯s really you? Come, let me see . Is this... Is it the legendary human skin mask? OMG, ??this is amazing! Let me touch it . ¡±


    Yun Xi rushed towards Yun Zhongli . Jumping on the person, she raised her hand against Yun Zhongli¡¯s face .


    ¡°Oh, my spirit, don¡¯t touch it, don¡¯t touch it . If it falls offter, royal father won¡¯t be able to go back to the banquet . ¡± Yun Zhongli really could not do anything about this pearl in the palm of his hand since she was a child . He could only whisper while grabbing her hand, with helplessness on his face .


    ¡°Oh, okay . ¡± Yun Xi then remembered that this was not the Shu Kingdom¡¯s imperial pce but the Ye Kingdom . She hurriedly took her hand back . She really couldn¡¯t get ustomed to looking at this strange face .


    ¡°Father, since you are here, who is the one outside?¡±


    Yun Zhongli stretched out his hand to smooth his long beard that was almost pulled off by Yunxi, and said with a smile: ¡°Your Uncle Hao . ¡±


    ¡°Uncle Hao? Royal Father, why do you want Uncle Hao to pretend to be you?¡± Yun Xi asked with a puzzled face . Her eyes lit up and she grabbed her father¡¯s shirt and smiled, ¡°Royal Father, are you hiding something from Er Chen?¡±


    ¡°No...no...¡± Yun Qianli¡¯s* face was rarely embarrassed, he was guilty of thinking about other things, ¡°You still want to speak, if it wasn¡¯t for you, do you think your father woulde to such a ce? Did you see how the few people outside besieged your Uncle Hao? If the person sitting inside was really your royal father, there would be nothing left . You pack up quickly and go back with your father, otherwise you will be in danger if they know your identity . ¡±


    * not sure why they switched names, but still Emperor of Shu Kingdom


    Yun Qianli¡¯s words did not bring back his daughter¡¯s heart, but instead caused her to give him a nk eye, as if saying, ¡°Father, why are you so useless? Just because you can¡¯t bear the bombardment of those people, you made Uncle Hao block the gun, I was really wrong about you!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back, the people here are so kind to me! Although Qing Jiejie instigates things and likes to pinch my face casually, she is very kind to me . There is also Cui Er Jiejie, Lu Rui Jiejie, and Li Yuan Jiejie, they are all good people . Also the Da Rens and the emperor you just mentioned are not like how Third royal uncle and aunt said, they aren¡¯t that bad, especially the emperor . Besides being jealous usually, he is kind to Qing Jiejie and because we are under her, he also takes good care of us . How could a man who can be so good to Qing Jiejie be a bad person?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Yun Qianli¡¯s expression changed drastically as he listened to Yun Xi¡¯s rhetorical retort . He reached out his hand and touched Yun Xi¡¯s forehead, and muttered, ¡°Weird, she doesn¡¯t have a fever . Why is she talking nonsense?¡±


    ¡°Father, what are you doing?¡± Yun Xi raised her hand and pushed away the hand, ¡°Father, Er Chen is serious . ¡±


    ¡°My dear, you won¡¯t be fooled by the people in this pce with their demonic techniques, right? Quickly, royal father will take you back immediately and let the imperial doctor treat you . Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen . ¡±


    Yun Xi looked at her father as if the sky was about to copse . With a panic expression, she couldn¡¯t help rolling her eyes: ¡°Father, calm down . I¡¯m really fine, I just understand things now . ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Looking at Yun Xi¡¯s sinking face, he was startled .


    ¡°Seeing is believing and hearing can be misleading . We used to listen to third royal uncle and aunt in the pce talking about how abhorrent this Ye country is, but father, Er Chen has lived here these days and found the people here arepletely different from our impressions . I can¡¯t help but wonder... which of the words said by third uncle and aunt are true and which are false . ¡±


    Yun Zhongli* frowned: ¡°Xi Er, how do you know that they didn¡¯t pretend to be like that on purpose? What if they were using you to subdue my Shu country?¡±


    * changed back


    ¡°...¡± Yun Xi looked at her royal father like a fool . She stretched out her hand to caress Yun Zhongli¡¯s forehead as Yun Zhongli did to her just now, ¡°Weird, no fever! Father, you just said to take me back before they found out who I was . Now why would they want to use me? In their eyes, I am just a little pcedy . Why is it necessary to pretend in front of me? Father, you¡¯re being prejudice . ¡±


    Seeing Yun Xi¡¯s seriousness, he was stunned . He stared nkly at this baby girl who had been protected under his wings this entire time . He was reluctant to let her get hurt . His expression wasplicated .


    Seeing that Yun Zhongli hasn¡¯t responded for a long time, Yun Xi was a little confused . As soon as she raised her head, she saw the tearful and pitiful look of Yun Zhongli . She immediately panicked: ¡°Father, what¡¯s the matter with you? Oh, don¡¯t cry! You are a big man who is still the lord of a country, don¡¯t shed tears casually . What will you do if people see?¡±


    ¡°Woohoo, anyway I¡¯m wearing someone¡¯s face now, who cares . ¡±


    ¡°... ¡± Father, you are so irresponsible, how were you raised? Uh...it seems like I belong to his family, well, whatever!


    ¡°Wuuu, royal father is just very happy and sad . Royal father¡¯s darling has finally grown up, and can say such a reasonable thing!¡±


    ¡°...¡± It turns out that royal father could still be reasonable . If she knew this before she would curse at him a little bit earlier .


    ¡°Oh, to think back then, when royal father¡¯s little baby was just born, she was so meaty and soft, sooo cute . Now she has grown into such a slim and lovely appearance . I still remember when royal father¡¯s little baby just learned to walk, it was this royal father who led her to stand up step by step . Now she can leave the pce and run around . I still remember when this royal father¡¯s little baby just learned to speak and called out their first word, ¡°royal father¡± . Now she has reached the age to be able to marry! To marry? No, who would dare to plot against my baby, I will definitely not let her go! If you want to marry my baby, you have to pass my round first... ¡± Yun Qianli was caught in the fear that his daughter would marry and be a wife after she grew up, and couldn¡¯t help himself . He didn¡¯t notice Yun Xi¡¯s face bing as ck as the bottom of a pot standing beside him .


    Yun Xi listened to Yun Qianli¡¯s increasingly exaggerated self-talk, with blue veins jumping out of her head, and groaned unbearably, ¡°Shut up . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Yun Qianli¡¯s voice fell silent . There are only two people in the world who can yell at him like this without being punished to death by him . One was his wife who was left behind in the imperial capital, Situ Jiao, the Queen of Shu . The other was his only precious daughter, Yun Xi .


    Yun Xi ignored the sad eyes projected by Yun Qianli, and took a deep breath: ¡°Father, don¡¯t change the subject . You haven¡¯t answered me about what I asked you just now . ¡±


    ¡°Huh, what?¡± Yun Qianli pretended to be stupid .


    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be stupid, do you have something you are hiding from Er Chen?¡± Yun Xi squinted slightly and shouted coldly .


    ¡°...¡± Yun Qianli looked up at the sky and was uncooperative .


    Yun Xi rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Since the emperor doesn¡¯t want to say it, then Er Chen can¡¯t help it . ¡±


    Yun Qianli was overjoyed, and was just about to say something, when Yun Xi continued: ¡°Last time when ying hide and seek with cousin Hao, I happened to see that there were a lot of pictures of beauties hidden under royal father¡¯s couch . I don¡¯t know if the queen has seen it...¡±


    ¡°Hold on!¡± Hearing Yun Xi¡¯s words, Yun Zhongli with a panicked look, stepped forward and grabbed Yun Xi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Father will speak, Father will speak . Don¡¯t tell your mother, or Father will have to sleep in the study room for another half year!¡±


    Yun Xi¡¯s plump face showed a treacherous smile . She saidpassionately: ¡°Well, let¡¯s talk...¡±


    ¡°...Xi Er, why does royal father feel like you have been corrupted since going out this time?¡±


    ¡°Thank you, father, Er Chen will work harder . ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Yun Xi looked at Yun Zhongli¡¯s crying expression and her heart was refreshed . Sure enough, she had profited since following Qing Jiejie . Seeing her royal father¡¯s expression, it¡¯s so... so funny . She must tell her royal mother about this when she goes back, hahaha!


    ¡°In fact, it¡¯s nothing, but some people in the capital have be restless recently . Your mother suggested that since they are restless, it¡¯s better to take this opportunity of picking you up to lure the snake out of the cave and kill them all . ¡±


    Yun Xi was startled . After a moment of contemtion, she understood the purpose of the disguise . Her eyes changed slightly: ¡°It turns out that royal father did note this time to pick up Er Chen, so Er Chen will not go back with father . Please have a safe trip, I will not send you off!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Yun Zhongli was startled, his face sagged . He hurriedly stepped forward to hold Yun Xi, and coaxed: ¡°Daughter! Father¡¯s dear daughter, don¡¯t have a temper and follow your father . Let¡¯s go back!¡±


    ¡°Won¡¯t go back! I won¡¯t go back . If I go back, you will force me to marry that sissy . ¡±


    ¡°Sissy...Oh, you mean the fourth prince of Xia? He has gone back a long time ago, he won¡¯t bother you anymore . Your third uncle will no longer force you to marry him, so you can go back with your father . For this, your mother has punished me enough, father really doesn¡¯t want to sleep in the study room anymore . Have pity for your pitiful father, and go back with your father . You may be discovered here at any time and be in danger, how could your father leave you alone and go back?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that father, Er Chen is safe here . Humph, and even if it wasn¡¯t him, there would be someone else . Third Uncle would not let me go . Every day, he wants to marry me out . Humph, how could I not know his thoughts? Once I get married, then the heir of the Kingdom of Shu... . ¡± Yun Xi was shocked that she slipped out a few words . She hurriedly stopped, and muttered, ¡°Anyways, I will not be at the mercy of you . I will not marry a man I do not like and be depressed for a lifetime . Hmph...¡±


    ¡°...he will marry in, you won¡¯t marry out!¡± Yun Zhongli retorted . How could his baby girl marry to a foreign country?


    My baby girl is so noble and lovely . Naturally, I want to find a gentleman with an extraordinary appearance and an extraordinary personality . Only a dragon of men can be worthy of her . The most important thing is that the son-inw must enter the family so that he can be under his watch to take care of his daughter for a lifetime .


    ¡°Hehe, but third uncle doesn¡¯t seem like they want to let the husband be our family?¡±


    Yun Zhongli¡¯s face was dark, as if he had also noticed the strangeness in this matter .


    Yun Xi didn¡¯t wait patiently for him to recollect the key points . She folded her hands on her chest and said with a proud face: ¡°Anyways, Er Chen will not go back with my father . Er Chen has already found someone Er Chen likes here . If royal father urges Er Chen, Er Chen will cook the rice with him and settle in Ye Kingdom, and never go back to Shu Kingdom . You can figure it out . ¡±


    Boom- Yun Zhongli felt lightning crash down on him, almost abruptly splitting him in half . His hands were shaking when he asked, ¡°Xi Er has someone they like?¡±


    Yun Xi nodded firmly, and his face sank in the cloud . He could no longer hold back . He screamed: ¡°Damn it, who is it? Who is it? Which beast dares to have thoughts about my baby girl... woo woo woo...¡±


    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 115.1

    Chapter 115.1


    On the other side, singing and dancing at the banquet, Feng Tingye and the counterfeit Yun Zhongli talked back and forth, enjoying themselves .


    Xia Yuqing watched it with gusto . When she suddenly remembered that Yun Xi had been missing for a long time, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little worried .


    ¡°That girl Yun Xi has been gone for so long and hasn¡¯te back . She didn¡¯t fall into the pit, right? Lu Rui, go and see . If she did fall in, quickly get her out . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Niang Niang, Nu Bi feels that Yun Xi won¡¯t be as bad as Xiao Bai to fall into a pit .


    Pulling the corners of her mouth, Lu Rui still got up and walked out obediently . Just two stepster, she heard Xia Yuqing yell: ¡°Wait!¡±


    ¡°Does Niang Niang have more orders?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you . I¡¯m a bit full, it will be good to walk around . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Thest sentence was the crucial point .


    ¡°Ai Fei, where are you going?¡± Although Feng Tingye was talking to the fake Yun Zhongli, his eyes never left Xia Yuqing from beginning to the end . So seeing Xia Yuqing get up, he hurriedly asked .


    ¡°Your Majesty, Chen Qie feels that there are too many people here and am a little bored, so Chen Qie wants to go out for a walk . ¡±


    Once Xia Yuqing said this, Feng Tingye also remembered the olddy¡¯s advice that pregnant women shouldn¡¯t be stuck in a crowded ce for long, otherwise it would be easy to cause chest tightness . He nced at Cui Er and Li Yuan who were following Xia Yuqing, and was relieved a little bit: ¡°Go early ande back early . If you are really tired, go back and rest first . ¡±


    Xia Yuqing nodded . Then she led the girls to bow to him and walked out .


    ¡°Did you see where the Ya Tou beside Ben Gong went?¡± As soon as Xia Yuqing walked out of the pce gate, she looked in all directions . She was confused and turned to ask the pce guard on the side .


    Because of the frequent exchange of news, the pce people around Feng Tingye were familiar with the girls under Xia Yuqing . When Xia Yuqing asked, they immediately understood which one she was referring to, and pointed to a direction with a smile .


    Xia Yuqing smiled back and walked in the direction Yun Xi had just taken .


    At the same time, Yun Xi, who didn¡¯t know that Xia Yuqing was heading to her, was busyforting her distressed father .


    ¡°Father, don¡¯t be like this . When you asked Er Chen to marry the fourth prince of the Xia country a few days ago, I didn¡¯t see you like this...¡±


    ¡°How can that be the same?¡± Yun Zhongli murmured miserably, interrupting Yun Xi¡¯s persuasion, ¡°The fourth prince has been carefully assessed by your father and your third uncle . Only then did your father reluctantly allow him to get along with you first . As a result... After countless calctions and preventions, your father couldn¡¯t prevent it! What kind of b**tard dared to hook up with my beloved dear without my consent, and... also took away my dear daughter¡¯s heart . Unforgivable!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Seeing that her father was about to transform from a dormant volcano into a fire-breathing dragon, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes to the sky . Just as she wanted to exin, a shout came from not far away .


    ¡°Xiao Xi, Xiao Xi? Hey, where is she? The guards outside clearly said she came here? Xiao Xi, Xiao Xi, are you still alive? If you are alive, just make a squeak...¡±


    ¡°... Niang Niang, Xiao Xi is not a mouse, why would you make her squeak?¡±


    ¡°...That¡¯s right! Xiao Xi, Xiao Xi, are you there? Are you there? If you are, just roar?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Yun Xi listened to Xia Yuqing¡¯s unusual call and became stiff . She turned around and looked at Yun Zhongli: ¡°No, I can¡¯t let Qing Jiejie discover father, you have to hide, hide! Father,e here quickly and find a ce to hide . ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s empty here, where do you want your royal father to go to hide?!¡±


    ¡°Uh ... there is a rockery in front, royal father go there and hide!¡± Yun Xi searched around and finally saw something not far away . She hurriedly dragged Yun Zhongli in the direction of the rockery .


    ¡°Ah... Qing Jiejie, there is a dark shadow over there . ¡±


    It really is the case in which what you¡¯re afraid of would alwayse to happen . Before hiding Yun Zhongli, the two running people were spotted by the sharp-eyed Li Yuan .


    Yun Xi was anxious, and the steps under her feet got faster . Two steps would equal three steps of running . As a result, because she was already in a hurry, the moon was not very bright tonight, and the garden was so dark, Yun Xi stepped on a banana peel that someone finished eating: ¡°Ah~¡±


    Yun Xi had only one thought in her mind when she fell down: What soulless person didn¡¯t throw away their banana peel!


    ¡°Xi Er!¡± Yun Zhongli, who was being held tightly by Yun Xi, hurriedly stretched out his hand to catch her, but was dragged down by her .


    Then when Xia Yuqing arrived, they saw Yun Xi lying on the ground in shock and a tall man pressing on her .


    ¡°Wa...¡± everyone eximed . After a while, Xia Yuqing recovered first and shouted: ¡°Beast, let go of that girl, I¡¯ming! Ah, that¡¯s wrong! Cui Er, you go up quickly! Cut off that hand of the skirt-chaser and save Yun Xi!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Niang Niang . ¡± Cui Er drew out a sharp dagger she carried with her and was about to step forward .


    Yun Xi who recovered from the initial panic, seeing Cui Er who was approaching with a sharp dagger in her hand, eximed: ¡°Wait a minute! Qing Jiejie, you have misunderstood . It¡¯s not what you thought . This person is not...not a lecherous man . ¡±


    Yun Xi pushed Yun Zhongli off her body . The two hurriedly got up from the ground .


    Cui Er heard Yun Xi¡¯s shout and was startled . She turned to look at Xia Yuqing inquiringly .


    Xia Yuqing touched her chin, then nced suspiciously at the two of them several times . Then she remembered that when Yun Xi fell, the man yelled anxiously and intimately, could it be...


    Xia Yuqing clenched her right fist, then revealed an expression of sudden enlightenment . Her look towards Yun Xi immediately becameplicated .


    Seeing a trace of suspicion, Yun Xi¡¯s guilty conscience floated up and she just wanted to lower her head to confess when she heard Xia Yuqing exim: ¡°Xiao Xi, you¡¯re actually having an affair!?¡±


    ¡°...what?¡± Yun Xi¡¯s eyes widened . She looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s sad expression with her small face in disbelief .


    ¡°I was wondering why you suddenly got a stomach ache . After you ran to the toilet for so long, and didn¡¯te back, I came out to look for you and heard the guards outside say that you wereing here . I was still wondering, this is not the toilet, what could you be doing here? It turns out...it turned out to be a private meeting with a lover!¡±


    ¡°Qing Jiejie, I...¡±


    Yun Xi was interrupted by Xia Yuqing before she finished speaking, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you have an affair, but how could you do it with such an old uncle! Find yourself a younger one! If General He knows that such an uncle was his love rival, he will think that you treat him as an uncle as well . He will definitely die of sadness . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± So General He would only be sad because he thought he was being regarded as an uncle? The group of pce people were stunned by Xia Yuqing¡¯s logic .


    ¡°...¡± What the h**l is this? Why can¡¯t I understand what Qing Jiejie just said? This is Yunxi who was confused by Xia Yuqing¡¯s retort .


    ¡°...¡± Uncle? Was he so old? Although he was already the father of a child, he is well maintained and looks like he is only in his thirties at most . How can he be considered an uncle? ! Completely unepting of being called old, Yun Zhongli obviously has forgotten that he was wearing a human skin mask .


    But soon, Yun Zhongli¡¯s attention was attracted by another thing: ¡°General He? Who is General He? Why would General He finding out about Zhen... AH that I am his love rival will feel sad?¡±


    As soon as Yun Zhongli said Zhen, Yun Xi stepped on his foot causing him to scream and dare not do that again .


    Fortunately, Xia Yuqing¡¯s attention was not here at this time . When she heard the words from Yun Zhongli, Xia Yuqing¡¯s face changed slightly . She tremblingly pointed to Yun Xi and said: ¡°Xiao Xi, it turns out that you are not only having an affair, but also deceiving elders? You...you really disappointed me, I...I...¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± After hearing Xia Yuqing¡¯s words, Yun Xi finally couldn¡¯t bear it, and interrupted Xia Yuqing¡¯s usation with a scream . ncing at Xia Yuqing¡¯s wide-eyed eyes, before Xia Yuqing said something more terrifying, she gave up and said, ¡°This is my father . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing who prepared a stomachful of words and teachings had it wither and die inside . Her slightly opened mouth suddenly became O-shaped . The scene fell silent for an instant, even some mosquitoes and flies could be heard .


    ¡°...Didn¡¯t you say that your father is in the Kingdom of Shu?¡±


    Yun Xi turned her eyes slightly and coughed lightly, ¡°Yes, my father is favoured in front of King Shu . Didn¡¯t I tell Qing Jiejie that I came from a big family and ran out? My father came with King Shu this time, but he found me at the banquet just now . I¡¯m still running away from home, right? So I was thinking of slipping away, but I was caught by my father . Just now I heard Qing Jiejie call me, but I was worried that Qing Jiejie would be suspicious of me when she found out, so... I didn¡¯t expect it to get worse . ¡±


    ¡°No wonder you just ran away like your buttocks were on fire, so...¡± Xia Yuqing suddenly realized something and turned her head and looked at Yun Zhongli again, ¡°This...Uncle, are you really Xiao Xi¡¯s father?¡±


    ¡°The goods are genuine and authentic, I am Xiao Xi¡¯s...Daddy . ¡± Yun Zhongli hasn¡¯t finished speaking yet again when Yun Xi gave a kick to change the topic hurriedly .


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Xiao Xi¡¯s father! This younger generation has offended you just now, I ask that Uncle Yun forgive me . ¡±


    Yun Zhongli nodded . Just when he was about to take a serious look at this woman who had been talked about by his daughter, he felt something move slightly below . He looked down and saw Yun Xi winking at him vigorously .


    Suddenly he remembered his current identity was just a little courtier next to the Shu King and he really couldn¡¯t be acting arrogant in front of Ye Kingdom¡¯s future empress . But to let the Shu King honor a concubine . ...


    Now Yun Zhongli was in trouble . He hesitated for a moment . For the sake of his daughter and not to reveal his identity and influence major events, Yun Zhongli decided that if a man could bend and stretch, he could greet her!


    ¡°Niang Niang is too serious . It is this foreign minister¡¯s daughter who was impatient and guileless . She ran out without telling Niang Niang and other people . This will cause such misunderstandings . Please don¡¯t me yourself Niang Niang . ¡± Yun Zhongli folded his hands forward and bowed .


    Before he could finish his words, Xia Yuqing had already walked to him, and supported him first: ¡°Uncle Yun doesn¡¯t need to be polite, I don¡¯t know how Uncle Yun should be called?¡±


    After avoiding the bow, Yun Zhongli¡¯s affection for Xia Yuqing increased . She was a polite girl . He whispered back: ¡°This foreign minister is Hao Zhonng of the State of Shu . If Niang Niang doesn¡¯t mind, just call this minister Uncle Hao . ¡± Bo Fu* sounded too old! Yun Zhongli was still agonizing over the things Xia Yuqing had said earlier .


    * term of respect for older man


    ¡°...¡± Yun Xi¡¯s mouth twitched and said in her heart, if Uncle Hao knew that you were standing with his face and using his name while doing all those stupid things just now, he would definitely cry!


    Xia Yuqing did not suspect him . She obediently shouted, ¡°Uncle Hao¡± then suddenly felt something not quite right . She wonderingly asked: ¡°Hey, that¡¯s not right . Uncle Hao your surname is Hao, how could Xiao Xi¡¯s surname be Yun?¡±


    ¡°Umm ...Well, Xiao Xi follows her mother¡¯s surname . Her mother¡¯s surname is Yun . ¡±


    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how it is . ¡±


    Looking at Xia Yuqing, Yun Zhongli nodded . Seeing that there was no skeptical expression, he sighed slightly and decided to ask how things were going for Yun Xi in Ye Kingdom .


    But Xia Yuqing suddenly mumbled: ¡°It¡¯s strange, obviously Xiao Xi is a Xiao LongBao, so her dad should be a Da LongBao . But why did he get a Man Tou face, that doesn¡¯t make sense, ah¡±


    Another thunder struck him head-on .


    Mantou face Mantou face Mantou face... Did this person say he has a mantou face? ! Yun Zhong Li felt like an arrow hit his knee and he had just fallen on his face .


    Just like that, Yun Zhongli and Xia Yuqing¡¯s first meeting because of Xia Yuqing¡¯s words, had him KO¡¯d and petrified . The weather just blew away the little bits left of him on the ground . He was defeated!


    ¡°Where did you go for so long?¡± When Xia Yuqing returned to the banquet, the banquet was drawing to a close . When Xia Yuqing came back, Feng Tingye immediately took her hand, feeling that the temperature in her hand wasn¡¯t too cold, his face was only slightly dark .


    Just now Xia Yuqing hadn¡¯t returned for a long time and the people from her Pce hadn¡¯te back to report that she had returned to the pce, this meant that Xia Yuqing had not returned early to rest . After a long period of time, Feng Tingye couldn¡¯t help but be a little worried . Just when he was thinking about getting up and going out to take a look, Xia Yuqing returned .


    ¡°Just to the garden not far away to walk around . ¡± Staring at the unconceble smile on Xia Yuqing¡¯s face, Feng Tingye narrowed his phoenix eyes and chuckled: ¡°Why are you so happy?¡±


    ¡°Nothing . It¡¯s just that General He¡¯s future father-inw is here, hehehe...¡±


    ¡°General He?¡± Wen Zhong¡¯s future father-inw? Feng Tingye suddenly remembered that Wen Zhong seemed to be interested in the new girl in Xia Yuqing¡¯s pce recently... Then isn¡¯t his future father-inw the girl¡¯s father?


    He came? Could it be that the girl¡¯s father is among the team of Shu that came to Ye this time?


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll tell Your Majesty when we return . ¡± Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t notice the sh of cold light in Feng Tingye¡¯s eyes . She only thought that Feng Tingye was surprised because he had just heard the news .


    Thinking like this, the smile on Xia Yuqing¡¯s lips could not help but deepen a lot . If General He knew that his future father-inw had appeared, what would happen?


    The night gradually deepened, and the lively reception banquet slowly came to an end . The pce people who had been guarding outside the pce for the major enemy could not help but breathe a sigh of relief . This time the banquet was surprisingly smooth .


    Since Xia Yuqing appeared, the banquets in this pce have had unpredictable events from time to time . Even the Da Rens in the court are now talking about the banquets . They had to limit the heads for the banquets in this pce or else some people might try to sneak into the pce .


    But this was also good, without too many people, the food in the pce will be preserved a lot . This can be used to make up for the deficits eaten by Consort Qing . Really, ??it is true that after following the emperor and Niang Niang for a long time, people will be so witty!


    In the heart of a bunch of people who were feeling great and lucky because of today¡¯s banquet, little did they know, something that should happen, happened quietly, and this thing was destined to cause someone¡¯s near tragedy... . .


    The day of the tragedy was on the third day after the banquet . It was a sunny day, with birds and the scent of flowers outside the window .


    Xia Yuqing had just had lunch and was in the midst of rubbing her basketball sized belly for digestion when suddenly, she heard a cry: ¡°Oh no, this is bad, Qing Jiejie!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s not good? What are you doing, Xiao Xi? What should we do if Niang Niang bes shocked?¡± This scream not only disturbed Xia Yuqing on the couch, but also shocked Lu Rui and the others in the hall .


    Yun Xi didn¡¯t care about apologizing to them . She ran to Xia Yuqing with a panicked face and said: ¡°Qing Jiejie, help me, my dad...My dad ran to General He¡¯s house . ¡±

 Chapter 115.2

    Chapter 115.2


    ¡°What?¡± The spirals hovering over Xia Yuqing ran away all at once . Her eyes dazzled as she caught Yun Xi¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Uncle Hao ran to General He¡¯s house?¡±


    Oh my god! Did the father-inw run to the future son-inw¡¯s house to do a surprise investigation? Ooh, how can she miss such a good show?


    ¡°Yes, the Ya Tou next to Madam He rushed into the pce just now, saying that a man who imed to be my father went to the He Mansion . Madam didn¡¯t know if it was true or not, so sheforted him first, then allowed the Ya Tou to ask me . I asked the Ya Tou for that person¡¯s looks and behavior, it¡¯s definitely my dad . Niang Niang, please let me out of the pce . I¡¯ll go and see, otherwise, with my dad¡¯s temperament, something big will happen . ¡±


    ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll let people get ready . ¡±


    ¡°Uh, get ready for what?¡±


    ¡°Hee hee, I want to apany you to see . ¡± This is the Man Tou father-inw vs Bear son-inw, it must be very exciting, how can she just miss it?


    ¡°...¡± Yun Xi looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s excited expression . She obviously wanted to see the excitement . She couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes . She... seemed to have found the wrong person, but she hoped things wouldn¡¯t get worse .


    Yun Zhongli learned of He Wenzhong¡¯s existence by ident . That day, he and the real Hao Gongfang, which is now the fake Yun Zhongli, together with several loyal officials who apanied him, were discussing with Feng Tingye and several capable courtiers around Feng Tingye . They first talked about Shao Zitong, Leng Ruofeng, several civil servants, and then inevitably mentioned He Wenzhong, the only militarymander .


    General He? ! As soon as he heard these three words, there was a fire lit in Yun Zhongli . Instantly he remembered General He who was repeatedly mentioned by Yun Xi and Xia Yuqing . Is it possible...


    Under further questioning, Yun Zhongli determined that this so-called General He must be the thief who stole his daughter¡¯s heart . This is unbearable!


    Once his possessive side broke out, it was terrifying . So, Yun Zhongli paid no attention to the slightly surprised and suspicious gazes of a few people . He quickly rushed out of the post house, found the location of the He family, and went straight to the He family to see what kind of deceptive stinky b**tard actually dared to shake the spring heart that his daughter had guarded for many years .


    As a result...


    Shoot! The creature in front of him that looks like a bear and moves more like a bear than human was really the sweetheart of his baby girl?


    Yun Zhongli touched the mustache pasted on his chin and began to nitpick...


    He was born too dark,pared to his daughter, isn¡¯t it like a ck and white contrast? When the children are born, will they be white or ck? Ahhhhh, why did I think of their children just now!?


    And he¡¯s too tall and too big, he must be heavy . Compared to him, his baby was basically a little cat . When he starts some kind of discordant exercise, it will crush his baby! No, aaaahhhhhhhhhhhh! What is he thinking?!?!


    Finally, there are still some people in this world who are even more stupid than Brother Hao¡¯s family! He has been sitting here for so long, yet this fool only knew how to giggle .


    Hehehe...hehehe...hehe your sister! The viin in Yun Zhongli¡¯s heart grabbed his head and let out a scream .


    Why...why would his daughter fall in love with such a stupid man?! If they really end up together, if the child in the future is like his precious daughter, it would be okay; but if he is like this stupid big one, it would be a personal disaster! No, he must stop this tragedy from happening . He must not let his daughter be with such a fool!


    In short, the son-inw in front of him...failed!


    While looking at He Wenzhong, He Wenzhong was also carefully observing the man in front of him who is likely to be his future father-inw .


    He looked pretty good, no wonder he gave birth to such a cute girl like Xiao Xi . But Xiao Xi was so gentle and considerate, how could her dad look... so fierce .


    He Wenzhong looked at Yun Zhongli in a panic, remembering what his father had told him . He stretched out his hand and met Yun Zhongli¡¯s staring gaze, then he began to smile andugh . Finally, the smile froze on his face and he couldn¡¯t take it back .


    When Xia Yuqing rushed to He Mansion with a group of girls who were joining in the fun, she saw the scene where the two masters stared at each other .


    It was Mrs . He who was sitting at the innermost point that noticed Xia Yuqing first . To be precise, she saw Yunxi next to Xia Yuqing .


    ¡°Chen wees Consort Qing . ¡±


    ¡°Ms . He knows Ben Gong?¡± Xia Yuqing stepped forward to support Mrs . He and asked in surprise .


    ¡°Chen has been to the pce night banquet several times, and I have seen Niang Niang several times from a distance, but it¡¯s the first time to meet Niang Niang like this . ¡±


    Xia Yuqing nodded and looked carefully at Madam He who she has met for the first time . She was beyond her expectation . This Madam He looked like a very traditional Jiangnan woman, a pretty daughter from a humble family . It is hard to imagine that such a strong general, the bear, woulde out of her belly . It seems that General He¡¯s appearance and physique should follow Old General He .


    ¡°Daddy, what are you doing here? It¡¯s impolite to run to someone¡¯s house casually!¡±


    As soon as the two of them had finished their formality, Yun Xi, who immediately followed behind, saw the two confronting each other . Her face was flushed . She hurriedly stepped forward and held Yun Zhongli, eyes full of embarrassment and shyness .


    ¡°You... why can¡¯t daddye and see who you are so obsessed with that you don¡¯t even want to return home?¡±


    ¡°Daddy...¡± Yun Xi¡¯s face went red when he spoke in front of everyone . Seeing this, Yun Zhongli became more and more unpleasant . After raising his daughter for so many years, he has never seen her care about anyone so much, not even himself .


    Yun Zhongli thought sourly in his heart . Thinking like this, the more he couldn¡¯t understand what in this stupid big man charmed his precious daughter . He was so dumb, so stupid . He only knew how tough foolishly, how can he be worthy of his own daughter? !


    When Xia Yuqing saw this, she knew that the old man was not satisfied with the son-inw, He Wenzhong . She turned her eyes slightly, pulled Madam He over and whispered in her ears .


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, let me tell you, this is how things are, Xiao Xi...¡±


    Xia Yuqing added some enthusiasm when she told Xiao Xi¡¯s story of how she ran away from home after being forced to marry . After returning to the pce with herself, they met General He by chance, and the two of them were like heaven and earth colliding . Cough, cough . No, it was a love destined by fate . After falling in love with each other at first sight, Yun Xi¡¯s father suddenly appeared, preparing to break the loving couple . He made it clear that he wanted Xiao Xi brought home .


    Mrs . He looked gentle and refined, but was an affectionate person, otherwise she would not be willing to marry old man He . After listening to Xia Yuqing¡¯s words, some righteous indignation was ignited . If it were other young women who were being forced to marry in this way, she wouldn¡¯t take it; not to mention, Yun Xi was her favorite candidate for a daughter-inw .


    ¡°No, Chen must have a good talk with Xiao Xi¡¯s father . ¡± Madam He was about to go discuss with Yun Zhongli, when Xia Yuqing stopped her first .


    ¡°Wait a minute, Madam is not allowed to do this . ¡± Xia Yuqing sighed lightly, ¡°Madam, if you think about it, Xiao Xi¡¯s father has done things like forced marriage . If you go and reason with him, do you think it will work?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, then what should we do?¡± Madam He wrinkled her eyebrows, ¡°Does Niang Niang have any good ns?¡±


    ¡°Well, there is no good way, but there is a way . ¡± Xia Yuqing met Madam He¡¯s expectant gaze and showed a faint smile, ¡°The reason Xiao Xi¡¯s father wanted to force Xiao Xi to marry the man she didn¡¯t like was because Xiao Xi¡¯s father felt that the man was good . If there is a chance to prove that General He is a man worthy of Xiao Xi...¡±


    Madam He was startled, as if she understood something, she coldly snorted, ¡°My son is the best in the world . That old guy dared to look down on my son . He is really ignorant . Hmph, I will open his eyes immediately!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Madam, your temper change is too fast, how about your modest refined appearance just now? What about the light soft speech? She was blind to think that there was a gentle and virtuous woman in a militarymander¡¯s house .


    When Xia Yuqing and the others recovered from the transformation of Mrs . He¡¯s freely retractable personality, everyone had shifted their positions and appeared in front of arge martial arts field .


    ¡°This...Madam, what are you doing?¡± Xia Yuqing couldn¡¯t help swallowing as she looked at the martial arts field . Madam He wasn¡¯t angry and preparing to let General He and his future father-inw have a life and death duel, right?! This will cause someone to die!


    ¡°Niang Niang, you don¡¯t have to worry . Wenzhong has studied martial arts since he was young, this little thing can not trouble him . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± No, I am not worried about him . I am worried about his future father-inw, is this really good? Will the violent solution be too cruel!


    ¡°This...¡± Madam He turned to look at Yun Zhongli beside Yun Xi .


    Yun Xi hurriedly interjected: ¡°Madam, my father is a general by King Shu, whose surname is Hao . ¡±


    ¡°It turned out to be Master Hao, I was rude . Now this hour is when Zhong Er practices martial arts . Zhong Er¡¯s Dad often said that martial arts training is like learning . You will learn when you live, and you will practice until you are old, you can¡¯t cken in the slightest . Today Zhong Er¡¯s father is out and asked me to supervise Zhong Er¡¯s homework . The hour hase, how about the few of you stay and take a look at Zhong Er¡¯s martial arts?¡±


    ¡°Uh, if that¡¯s the case, we might as well lea...¡± Yun Zhongli wanted to leave when he heard the words, but Yun Xi stopped him: ¡°Daddy, since we¡¯re here, just look at the martial arts of General He, okay?¡±


    Yun Zhongli has never been able to refuse her daughter¡¯s request, so now hearing her plea, it was natural...


    ¡°...Um, okay . ¡±


    Madam He smiled: ¡°Usually, Zhong Er¡¯s father apanies him to practice martial arts . Today, since his father is not there, Zhong Er can only hit the stakes here . ¡±


    ¡°Why not let the other people apany General He to practice?¡± Xia Yuqing couldn¡¯t help but wonder .


    Madam He hid her face and smiled: ¡°That¡¯s not good . Except Zhong Er¡¯s father, even though everyone in this mansion is good at martial arts, it is difficult topete with Zhong Er . If you are not careful, you will die! Master Hao is a military officer . Do you want to try?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing was stunned, Madam He, are you ck? Schizophrenia can¡¯t be yed like this, it is easy to get the snake disorder! Also, thest sentence is a threat, that is absolutely a threat! Is it really good to threaten your future inws during the first meeting? Do you want to be so cruel!


    ¡°No... no need . ¡± Yun Zhongli looked at the martial arts field with a pale face . If he was kicked off by a man with his thick thighs... isn¡¯t that man a monster?


    The people on the stage started to train . The people off the stage were shocked . Of course, not everyone was shocked . One person was particrly excited .


    ¡°That¡¯s amazing, General He is so amazing!¡± Yun Xi stared at He Wenzhong who was killing all quarters on the martial arts field with a red heart . She shouted excitedly,pletely ignoring the surprised eyes projected from the person on the side .


    He Wenzhong heard Yun Xi¡¯s shout and his movement stopped, then suddenly he flew up and kicked the wooden stake in front of him . He began to attack the two stone lions on the edge of the martial arts field .


    ¡°!¡± Xia Yuqing and the others were stunned . He Wenzhong was using his flesh and blood to beat the two stone lions into debris . Is this man made of steel diamond? !


    ¡°That...Mrs . He, is that fine? Your house seems...like it¡¯s about to fall down . ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, that kid is a little ecstatic when he heard his sweetheart¡¯s praise . His conduct is exactly like how his father was when he was young . When he finishes venting, he will naturally stop, oh hoo hoo hoo......¡±


    ¡°......¡± Praised and bes muddle headed? Does General He want to demolish the house when he is happy? And he has the same conduct as his father? This is inherited within the family? She was wondering when she came in just now, why the General¡¯s Mansion was so much smaller than the Grand Tutor¡¯s Mansion . Was it all demolished by the two generals?!


    ¡°Ah, Niang Niang, be careful!¡± Cui Er and Li Yuan, supporting Xia Yuqing from the left and right, ran out . After not running a few steps, they heard a loud noise . The martial arts arena really just copsed like this... .


    ¡°Cough cough...¡± Xia Yuqing waved away the billowing smoke in front of her . A few people nearby supported her with a worried expression and asked, ¡°Is Niang Niang okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m okay, where¡¯s General He?¡±


    Cui Er pointed to He Wenzhong, who was shyly epting the praise from his mother, who was intact on the side . Xia Yuqing was embarrassed, looking around, she asked: ¡°Xiao Xi, Where¡¯s Uncle Hao?¡±


    The people in front were a little unclear, but in the end, a girl standing at the back said timidly: ¡°Niang Niang, when the stage broke down just now, Xiao Xi seemed to be pulled away by her father . Before leaving, Nu Bi heard her father yell...¡± ¡°


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Help!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Xia Yuqing looked at the sky in silence . General He, the first time he saw the father-inw, he scared him away . Is it really okay for you and Xiao Xi to be like this? !


    As this was happening, on the other side, Yun Zhongli pulled Xiao Xi away and said with lingering fears: ¡°That was terrible!¡±


    ¡°Father, what are you doing? Why did you pull me away?¡± Yun Xi rubbed herself due to being held too tightly .


    Yun Zhongli¡¯s face suddenly sank after hearing those words: ¡°That man is the one you like?¡±


    Yun Xi was startled, her face turned red, and nodded .


    ¡°Zhen doesn¡¯t ept . ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Yun Xi asked in disbelief .


    ¡°Did you just ask your royal father why? Didn¡¯t you see what he was like just now? If that fist hit you, your small body...¡±


    ¡°Father, you are still being prejudiced . Why would he hit me? His fists are used to protect me . Didn¡¯t you tell me to find someone who can protect me?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Yun Zhongli choked a bit . He finally understood what it means to lift a rock and hit one¡¯s own foot . He raised his head with a proud face: ¡°I don¡¯t care, Zhen doesn¡¯t allow you to be with that man . ¡±


    ¡°Hmph, it doesn¡¯t matter what father says as long as mother is willing . ¡±


    ¡°Your mother won¡¯t be willing . I really don¡¯t understand what is so good about that man . He¡¯s dark and stupid . Why did you fall in love with him?¡±


    Yun Xi was amused by his words . She hugged her chest, her face was full of the same arrogance as Yun Zhongli: ¡°There¡¯s no helping it, Er Chen was born from royal mother . Naturally, Er Chen¡¯s taste follows mother . Wasn¡¯t Grandpa also surprised why royal mother would like stupid father in the beginning?¡±


    Kacha, Yun Zhongli suddenly felt an arrow in his heart . Yun Xi¡¯s words just hit his achilles heels . Back then, he was still a prince with mediocre qualifications . Everyone didn¡¯t believe that he was qualified for the position of crown prince .


    Even Yun Xi¡¯s grandfather strongly opposed Yun Xi¡¯s mother from marrying Yun Zhongli . Yet, it was Yun Xi¡¯s mother who insisted on marrying, so her father couldn¡¯t help it . That¡¯s why Yun Xi was born . This matter has always been a knot in Yun Zhongli¡¯s heart . He has always felt very guilty for Yun Xi and his mother . Who knew that one day his position would be changed, but this time, the object of this attachment has be his daughter!


    ¡°How can that stupid manpare to me, Zhen...¡± Yun Zhongli hurriedly tried to restore his image in his daughter¡¯s heart, but was turned into scum by Yun Xi¡¯s next sentence .


    ¡°In Er Chen¡¯s heart, you are the same . ¡±


    The same, the same... There was an infinite loop in his mind . He only felt that his whole person was trapped in a dark shadow, it was difficult to extricate himself . Then...


    ¡°Woo... ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The father and daughter who were concentrating on talking did not notice that a shadow flickered on a street corner not far away .


    At the same time, inside the Imperial Study Room of the Ye Kingdom Pce .


    ¡°How is it? Did you find out everything?¡± Feng Tingye tapped on the desk in front of him and asked in a low voice .


    ¡°I found it . ¡± Yan Ran narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°There is indeed a general named Hao Gongfang in Shu . This person is indeed a favoured person in front of the emperor of Shu . No, it should be said that this person and the king of Shu have a friendship not like courtiers, but like brothers . This time, there was indeed such a person among the people apanying the Shu King, but...¡±


    ¡°But?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that Hao Gongfang doesn¡¯t have a daughter at all, only two sons . There is one foster daughter, but she is not surnamed Yun, she is surnamed Li . And this only foster daughter is now in Shu Kingdom at home, it¡¯s impossible to be here at all . ¡±


    Feng Tingye raised his eyebrows, his movements stopped, and a cold smile appeared on his lips: ¡°In that case, that girl and Hao Gongfang, their words...... are false? ¡°

 Chapter 116

    Chapter 116


    Everyone in the Imperial Study Room unanimously felt a cold chill, and couldn¡¯t help shivering!


    ¡°It¡¯s very likely . ¡± Yan Ran replied calmly in response to the cold aura of Feng Tingye . He had a calm face, but he was crying for help in his heart .


    Why was he always getting injured or targeted? How much debt did he owe this dog couple in his previous life, that he is tortured by them so much in this life? !


    ¡°Hmph, dare to y tricks to deceive Ai Fei, they really are brave . If Ai Fei knows, who knows how sad she will be!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Majesty, is that the most important point here?


    Yan Ran and Leng Ruofeng twitched their mouths, looking innocently at the sky . Serving a man who was gradually bing a ve to their wife is so f**king unbearable .


    ¡°Speaking of which, where did Ai Fei go?¡± Feng Tingye turned his head and nced at Xiao Shunzi who was guarding him .


    Xiao Shunzi hurriedly stepped forward and said: ¡°Reporting to Your Majesty, this afternoon, Niang Niang brought her group of Ya Tou to General He¡¯s Mansion . ¡±


    ¡°General He¡¯s Mansion? What is Ai Fei doing in He¡¯s Mansion?¡±


    ¡°Chen heard that early in the morning, Miss Yun Xi¡¯s father had gone over to the He Mansion . Lady Yun Xi was worried about her father causing trouble, so she requested Niang Niang to allow her out of the pce, as a result...... ¡±


    ¡°The result was that Ai Fei wanted to join in the fun, so she went to He Mansion with that Ya Tou?¡±


    ¡°...Your Majesty is wise . ¡±


    Feng Tingye put his chin in one hand and stopped talking, there was a little moreplication in his face .


    ¡°Speaking of which, if there is something wrong with that Ya Tou, Wen Zhong has been very close to her recently . If he rashly makes a move at that Ya Tou, I¡¯m afraid Wen Zhong will be hurt . ¡± Yan Ran pondered for a moment, and said ecstatically .


    Although these remarks were very euphemistic, the people present were all people who have grown up together, so how could they fail to hear the deep meaning behind these words . The iron tree has finally bloomed flowers, spring hase to the withered tree . That silly big fool has also been enlightened and is able to fall in love with someone . If the girl does have bad intentions, they are afraid that it will leave an incurable...crack on the big silly fools ss heart?


    ¡°Wen Zhong is innocent . He doesn¡¯t understand anything other than leading soldiers to fight . If that little girl isn¡¯t good, we should find out the matter earlier on, so that Wen Zhong will not be hurt more severely in the future and suffer for a lifetime . ¡±


    After Feng Tingye spoke, everyone in the room was silent . At this moment, there was a knock on the door .


    ¡°Your Majesty, Xu Lao has an urgent need to see you . ¡± The eunuch¡¯s sharp announcement came in from outside .


    Feng Tingye squinted his eyes slightly, as if thinking of something, he stood up and said, ¡°Pleasee in, Xu Lao . ¡±


    Before he could say anything, Xu Lao had already walked in with a cold expression . After he closed the door, he just stepped forward and said: ¡°Your Majesty, this old man is here today because of the assassination of my little apprentice not long ago . ¡±


    Several people¡¯s faces changed slightly and they stood up in unison . Although Xu Lao was difficult to deal with normally, he rarely says such anxious words . Most of the time, he was very disrespectful and gave them a headache . Moreover, he usually calls Feng Tingye as Feng boy, but today he respectfully called him Your Majesty . This showed that what he was going to say next was no small matter .


    Feng Tingye seemed to have anticipated Xu Lao¡¯s intentions early on, so he was not too surprised . He only raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Has Xu Lao found some clues?¡±


    Xu Lao pursed his lips and said solemnly: ¡°To be honest, the assassins who assassinated the little apprentice this time were... people under this old man¡¯s third apprentice . No...no, it should be said that the assassins who entered the pce to assassinate were from the old man¡¯s third apprentice . ¡±


    ¡°Xu Lao¡¯s third apprentice?¡± Yan Ran eximed, ¡°Isn¡¯t the third apprentice of Xu Lao¡¯s from Jiang Hu? How could he get involved in the royal disputes?¡±


    Yan Ran¡¯s question made Xu Lao a little embarrassed: ¡°Ahem, the old man¡¯s third apprentice is indeed from Jiang Hu, but he also opened a killing business to make money . ¡±


    ¡°People from Jiang Hu who opened a killing business to make money?¡± Shao Zitong shook his head . Suddenly remembering that besides Xia Yuqing, these disciples basically had very ordinary backgrounds in the field, a conjecture emerged in his mind, ¡°Xu Lao, you didn¡¯t fancy the money that could be earned by this killing business and was nning for them to fund your expenses used for mechanisms right...¡±


    Shao Zitong¡¯s straightforward words made Xu Lao lose face . He red at him angrily and said: ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡±


    ¡°However, he provided arge part of the old man¡¯s machinery and materials . ¡°


    ¡° ...¡± It turned out to be true! Several people rolled their eyes, they somehow suddenly sympathized with the disciples of Xu Lao¡¯s who were seen as his God of Wealth .


    ¡°That, don¡¯t interrupt him . Let Xu Lao continue . ¡± It was Leng Ruofeng who brought the topic back .


    After his reminder, Feng Tingye¡¯s face was slightly dark . A bit of killing intent emerged from his narrow and long phoenix eyes: ¡°What is going on?¡±


    Xu Lao sighed softly: ¡°That day In Xiefang pce, I happened to see a piece of jade scrap slip out from the assassin who was dragged out . The texture of the jade scrap is the same as the logo that my third apprentice once showed me . Everyone in their business would wear one that is very simr . That night, I wrote him a letter to ask about it, but he denied it . I had mentioned to him that his junior apprentice is this Ye Kingdom¡¯s Niang Niang, but although he is stubborn and mischievous, he would not kill his junior sister . ¡±


    ¡°Then why did Xu Lao just say that those assassins are under your third apprentice?¡± Yan Ran heard the words and immediately jumped out and interrupted him . He still remembered what Xu Lao said when he entered the door . How could he say that his third apprentice did not do anything to that Ya Tou?


    ¡°That¡¯s why I just changed what I said . The assassins who entered the pce to assassinate belonged to my third apprentice . ¡± Xu Lao red at him and said in an upset manner .


    Yan Ran touched his nose, and looked at Leng Ruofeng . There was something a little unclear . Feng Tingye understood a little bit and guessed: ¡°Could it be that your third apprentice didn¡¯t know that the assassins assassinated Ai Fei? ¡±


    Xu Lao shook his head: ¡°My third disciple is also very confused on why his people would appear in the pce . After finding out the features of the assassins, I found a mistake . ¡±


    ¡°... mistake?!¡±


    ¡°Yes, the orders he received from the assassins were not for the assassination of my little apprentice, but... the girl named Yun Xi next to my little apprentice . ¡±


    ¡°In other words, the assassins were not here for Niang Niang at all . ¡± The folding fan in Yan Ran¡¯s hand was closed . He was shocked by this turning point . The assassin was ughtered by the onlookers .


    Xu Lao nodded solemnly . Feng Tingye recalled the scene that day, and said thoughtfully: ¡°Lu Rui mentioned it that day . At that time, apart from Ai Fei, there were only her, Yun Xi, and a few others in the pce . The courtdies were there . At the time, Ai Fei was teaching Yun Xi to shoot arrows . ¡±


    ¡°In this case, the two should be very close . ¡± Leng Ruofeng replied nkly, seemingly calm, but if you look closely, you can see the corners of his mouth twitching .


    ¡°So, the person who the two assassins rushed to kill that day was Yun Xi that Ya Tou?¡± Shao Zitong narrowed his eyes slightly, his face was a little dangerous .


    ¡°So, the bow Niang Niang threw out in panic that day was purely by ident?¡± Yan Ran no longer knew what expression to use to talk about the incident .


    ¡°...¡± The words fell, and there was a ridiculous silence in the royal study room . Only one thought came up in the hearts of several people at the same time: The three assassins who died were reaally stupid and really... pitiful!


    Feng Tingye nced at the crowd, coughed, and brought everyone back to the topic: ¡°Did Xu Lao ask who wanted to kill that girl Yun Xi and for what reason?¡±


    ¡°Taking money from people, eliminating disasters for others, for this kind of client, logically speaking, even if the mission fails, it cannot be spread . This is especially since this person does not want people to discover his identity . At first, it was covered up, but the price was quite high . My third apprentice did some investigation in various ways and only a small clue was found, that the man came from Shu . ¡±


    ¡°Shu Kingdom?¡± Feng Tingye twisted his eyebrows . He knew some of the rules of the people in Jiang Hu . For Xu Lao¡¯s third apprentice to find such a clue, it was not easy, but...


    ¡°A small ordinary woman, yet someone actually spent a lot of money on a famous killing organization in the world to assassinate her...¡±


    Shao Zitong rolled a nce at Yan Ran: ¡°Perhaps she is not any ordinary woman?¡±


    When these words came out, several people were taken aback . They turned their heads to look at Feng Tingye, only to see him be gloomy .


    The little girl who has a mysterious identity . She was not the daughter of a courtier, wanted to cover her real identity up, someone spent a lot of money to assassinate her, Lord of Shu suddenly visiting, and...the missing heir of Shu!


    ¡°Could it be that this girl is...¡±


    Feng Tingye smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t we just have to test it to know?


    Several people instantly moved their eyes to him: ¡°How is Your Majesty going to test it out?¡±


    ¡°If she really is the heir that the king of Shu has tried so hard to retrieve, then that Lord Hao can¡¯t be her father . If this is the case, we might as well be a good person to help her find her true father . Isn¡¯t that a beautiful thing?¡±


    ¡°...What does Your Majesty mean?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you find that the body of Lord Hao and King Shu are unusually simr . Besides the outfits, Zhen can¡¯t really distinguish who they are . ¡±


    ¡°You think...¡± Yan Ran and the rest suddenly realized something, their expressions became subtle .


    Feng Tingye had calctive eyes: ¡°I believe that the king of Shu is tolerant and generous, and will definitely not care about Zhen¡¯s unintentional mistakes . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Why can a person just say things? And ording to Feng Tingye¡¯s statement, is he ready to expose his weakness to others?


    ¡°Your Majesty, if this happens, the ministers in the central court will know you... I¡¯m afraid it will give birth to some thoughts that they shouldn¡¯t have . ¡± Leng Ruofeng¡¯s eyebrows were slightly twisted, it was rare for him to say such a long series of sentences .


    Feng Tingye didn¡¯t care much: ¡°Since ancient times, blessings and misfortunes have been interdependent . We have always concealed this matter with the officials because we were worried that they might do something that they should not do with this weakness . But now Zhen understands that some things won¡¯t just not exist if you try to hide them . The court has been too peaceful recently, but this is just an appearance . The real danger is what they try to hide . ¡±


    Feng Tingye stared at the suddenly discolored faces of several people, and sneered: ¡°Let¡¯s take this opportunity to allow Zhen to see which people under my hand are truly loyal to Zhen . Those who are clear and loyal, those who want to deal with me, those who are easily constrained by external forces and will do some unexpected things, let us have them open our eyes . ¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty seems to have wanted to do this a long time ago . ¡± Shao Zitong looked at Feng Tingye . He was somewhat determined . This kind of thought was definitely not caused by a whim . With the temperament of the person in front of him, he would never fight an unprepared battle . Prince Rui¡¯s incident was a precedent .


    ¡°Some people are restless, some people are calm, they both need a little bit of attention . ¡± Feng Tingye smiled . The few people in the room were smart people, they naturally knew that he had a perfect n . So there were no more objections .


    Time was lost unconsciously in the conversation of the few people . When the few people came back to their senses, night had fallen quietly . Knowing that someone would have to go apany their cute pet tonight, they retired early, but before leaving, a few people didn¡¯t forget to hit someone while they were down . Not to Feng Tingye, but to Xu Lao .


    ¡°Xu Lao, I say this for the sake of your third disciple . Don¡¯t be angry . In the future, when you want to send someone out to assassinate, you should find someone with rich experience and strong martial arts to apany you . Otherwise, the mission will fail and you will lose your life . It¡¯s a big deal to die in such a sad way, if this was to spread, his reputation as a killing business will face a hit . Fortunately, it¡¯s us they met this time . If it¡¯s someone else with a big mouth...¡± Yan Ran said insincerely . The words of care were really mocking words, they were full of unconcealed gloat .


    ¡°...¡± How do you ask me to tell you? In fact, those assassins were already considered veterans, their kung fu was actually pretty good . The key is that his little apprentice was too cruel and can¡¯t afford to be provoked at all!


    Xu Lao finally realized the bitterness of suffering in silence . He was destined to eat this loss in front of Yan Ran and the others, but that didn¡¯t mean that he would just let it go . He prepared a letter that night . He condemned his third apprentice for their impropriety in raising a group of useless freeloaders . This directly caused the killers in the Killing Tower to live in dire straits for a long time . Of course, this is somethingter on .


    The gang of people who were getting in the way were gone . Feng Tingye threw aside the memorial in the study room, got up and walked towards Xiefang pce .


    When he arrived at Xiefang pce, Xia Yuqing had just returned . She was lying on the couch with her cheek in one hand . He did not know what she was thinking . The expression on her face also changed with her thoughts: frowning from time to time, sometimes giggling, or sometimes a little mncholic .


    Feng Tingye saw this scene when he entered the inner hall and his face gradually softened, a faint smile was raised on his lips: ¡°What are you thinking about? You didn¡¯t even notice when I entered the door . ¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Xia Yuqing suddenly woke up . As soon as she raised her head, she bumped into Feng Tingye¡¯s face, startled .


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you make a sound when youe in, don¡¯t you know that scaring people can scare people to death?¡± Xia Yuqing muttered in a low voice while patting her scared little heart .


    Feng Tingye was amused by her whisperedint that she thought no one had heard . He stepped forward and sat on the couch and asked, ¡°I heard that Ai Fei went to General He¡¯s mansion today, howe Ai Fei came back looking like this? What about the little girl named Yun Xi next to you? Why doesn¡¯t Zhen see her?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi? She was dragged away by her father, don¡¯t mention it . Chen Qie is worried about her and General He . ¡± Xia Yuqing remembered the scene she saw in He Wenzhong¡¯s house today, and couldn¡¯t help rolling her eyes .


    ¡°Pu... . ¡± Feng Tingye was amused by Xia Yuqing¡¯s pretentious mature appearance . He wrapped his arms around her waist smoothly and asked, ¡°What happened to make Ai Fei so frustrated? Please tell Zhen, maybe Zhen can help or make suggestions for Ai Fei . ¡±

 Chapter 117

    Chapter 117


    In a small study room inside the post house, gathered there were the most important people in Ye Kingdom and the two most distinguished people in Shu Kingdom .


    ¡°Xiao Xi, you said that you are a youngdy from a big household and there is only one daughter in your family?¡± Xia Yuqing took the lead to break the silence, speaking pitifully .


    ¡°Um... this isn¡¯t a lie, Qing Jiejie . The pce should indeed count as a big household . ¡±


    Xia Yuqing was stunned, tears rolling down: ¡°You also said that your family is very big, rich and powerful . ¡±


    ¡°Umm, the royal family of the Shu Kingdom should be considered rich and powerful . ¡±


    Xia Yuqing became more and more aggrieved . Her trickle of tears were bing a flood: ¡°You also said that your father forced you to marry a sissy, so you were forced to run away from home . ¡±


    ¡°Qing Jiejie, I didn¡¯t lie about this . My father obeyed the words of my third royal uncle and my royal aunt who always wanted to force me to marry that Xia fourth royal prince . God knows that he is a fairy-like sissy . I don¡¯t like him at all, so I ran out . Speaking of which, the fourth prince seems to be Qing Jiejie¡¯s fourth elder brother! Howe you are all in the same family but look nothing alike?¡±


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s mouth slumped, full of grievances: ¡°So, it¡¯s my fault?¡±


    ¡°...Of course not . ¡± Yun Xi froze and said with a guilty conscience, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell Qing Jiejie the truth earlier and only now, so it is my fault . I hope Qing Jiejie can forgive me once . ¡±


    ¡°How could I just let you off like this? Such an important thing...ahhh, if I knew that you were the heir of the Kingdom of Shu, I should have moved out all my little yellow books*, and subtly assimted you into a rotten girl* . Then...Ahahaha, the heir, the future emperor of the kingdom of Shu would be rotten . Then having the entire world being like that won¡¯t be a dream, not a dream!¡±


    * chinese way of saying fujoshi


    ¡°...¡± Why can¡¯t I understand what Qing Jiejie is saying? This is Yunxi who was bombarded by Xia Yuqing¡¯s words .


    ¡°...¡± The Niang Niang of Ye country doesn¡¯t seem to be very simple . Although he didn¡¯t quite understand what she wanted to do, she seemed to want to brainwash their heir! Fortunately, she didn¡¯t discover the identity of their heir . These are the few officials of Shu who are praying for Yunxi .


    ¡°...¡± It¡¯s over, Niang Niang¡¯s sickness is reurring again! Moreover, in front of so many strangers, this is terrible . Now Niang Niang¡¯s reputation will be passed on to the other countries . These are the maids around Xia Yuqing who have been trained by Xia Yuqing and can probably understand what Xia Yuqing is saying .


    ¡°...¡± Girl, is that your main point? What about the things that the emperor (Zhen) was worried about before!? This is a few people including Feng Tingye .


    ¡°So... in short, I won¡¯t forgive you easily . ¡± Xia Yuqing made a conclusion after venting, regardless of the different faces of everyone .


    Yun Xi panicked and shouted: ¡°Qing Jiejie...¡±


    Xia Yuqing looked away proudly, not being baffled by the pitiful offensive of a certain Xiao Baozi . She sniffed and said, ¡°Since you are the heir of Shu, why did you lie to me that Uncle Hao is your daddy?¡±


    ¡°That... is actually not a lie...he is indeed my father, but my father¡¯s original name is Yun Zhongli . The real Uncle Hao is the one over there . ¡± Yun Xi pointed to Hao Gongfang, who was still wearing the dragon¡¯s robe not far away, and whispered .


    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhh? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Xia Yuqing was confused, but Feng Tingye¡¯s eyes seemed clear .


    Feng Tingye stepped forward and took Xia Yuqing into his arms: ¡°I think King Shu and her Royal Highness should give an exnation to Zhen and Ai Fei . ¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Yun Zhongli and Hao Gongfang looked at each other . There was some embarrassment in their eyes . After all, this was considered their own domestic matter . If they told Feng Tingye, it would be inevitable that the people in front of them would think of what they shouldn¡¯t towards Shu .


    Feng Tingye seemed to see through the thoughts of the two and smiled: ¡°It seems that the two cannot speak, but... Zhen will remind the two that the soldiers from the Kingdom of Shu did not just try to assassinate the King of Shu, they also tried to assassinate Zhen and Ai Fei . Shu soldiers tried to assassinate King Ye and King Ye¡¯s favorite concubine at the Ye State Post house . Even if there was no rtionship between Ai Fei and the heir, no matter what, the two of you still need to give an exnation to Zhen and Ye Kingdom . Otherwise, I am afraid that it will be difficult to stop the mouths of the ministers and even more difficult to quell the anger of the people of my Ye Kingdom . ¡±


    Yun Zhongli and Hao Gongfang¡¯s expressions changed slightly, obviously not expecting Feng Tingye to attack at this time . Right now they were under unfavorable conditions of the enemy¡¯s . If Feng Tingye takes advantage of them at this time, they will never have a chance of winning .


    ¡°King Ye is threatening us?¡± ¡°Yun Zhongli said with a sullen face, angrily .


    ¡°The king of Shu¡¯s words are heavy . Zhen and Ai Fei just want an exnation . We won¡¯t be putting knives on people¡¯s necks with a knife, we just want to know why we are in this dangerous situation . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Although Feng Tingye¡¯s words were reasonable, Yun Zhongli and Hao Gongfang still avoided speaking .


    Feng Tingye didn¡¯t care, and threw out hisst threat: ¡°Speaking of which, there are quite a few assassins . Even though they are all captured, there are no more than a hundred people under the Shu King . If the unruly people who sent the assassins discover this, they will definitely not let it go . Even if the king of Shu does not care about his own safety, he should at least care about the safety of the heir . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing looked at Feng Tingye¡¯s violent offensive with a speechless expression . The big beast is indeed a big beast . This is a threat in disguise . There are no more than a hundred left with the King of Shu? Now whether Feng Tingye detains them privately or throws them out to fend for themselves, it will undoubtedly break their back . King Shu is really in a dilemma .


    Xia Yuqing nced sympathetically at the two with their very ugly expressions on their face . Be good, ept your fate . If you fight against a ck-bellied man who is ck from the inside to the surface, you will never have a chance to win!!!


    It has to be said that Feng Tingye¡¯sst words did pierce Yunzhong¡¯s weakness . His original intention was to leave immediately after he found Yunxi . Unexpectedly, Yunxi did not want to go with him, while on the other hand, these assassins hidden next to him were impatient and jumped out early . Now he really couldn¡¯t advance or retreat .


    ¡°Father, tell them . ¡± No one expected that the first person to break the deadlock would be Yun Xi who had been thinking about how to restore Xia Yuqing¡¯s heart .


    ¡°Xi Er...¡±


    ¡°This is our only choice . Father, Er Chen is willing to trust the person in front of you for Qing Jiejie . ¡±


    ¡°But your lord...¡± Hao Gongfang was about to step in, but was stopped by Yun Zhongli .


    ¡°Xi Er, do you know the seriousness of this matter?¡± Yun Zhongli frowned and looked at his daughter in front of him, struggle in his eyes .


    ¡°Of course, Father . Don¡¯t worry, let Er Chen talk to King Ye . ¡± Yun Xi turned to look at Feng Tingye . She did not act cute like she does towards Xia Yuqing, instead, she brought back the cold exterior she had during her dispute with Huo Feiyanst time .


    ¡°Your Majesty, in fact, with your cleverness, you must have guessed a lot even if my father didn¡¯t say it . That¡¯s right, there are some people who do not know their own ce in the Shu Kingdom . These people have be more and more due to my disappearance . My mother meant to take advantage of this opportunity of father going out of the pce to find me to clean up these people along the way . However, it is estimated that father did not expect so many to be lurking around him . Thus, many of the people by his side had been bought, allowing assassins to enter our midst . ¡±


    ¡°So...... ¡± Feng Tingye raised an eyebrow . This was the first time he was facing this mascot who served by Xia Yuqing¡¯s side, this young girl who had no presence .


    ¡°So, I hope that I can represent my royal father and join hands with Your Majesty . ¡±


    ¡°Join hands?¡± Xia Yuqing and Yun Zhongli eximed at the same time, obviously they did not expect Yun Xi to say such a thing .


    Feng Tingye was calmer than them . He raised his eyebrows to signal Yun Xi to continue .


    Yun Xi smiled lightly: ¡°Yes, join hands . I hope Your Majesty can lend an elite force to escort us back home . ¡±


    ¡°Elite troops?¡± Feng Tingye was amused by Yun Xi¡¯s remarks . The gaze that looked at Yun Xi was a bit cold and stern, ¡°Do you think I have any reason to lend you an army?¡±


    Yun Xi was caught by his gaze . She trembled, but she still straightened her waist and said: ¡°Reason? Of course there is . Whether Your Majesty believes it or not, the kidnapping of Qing Jiejie not long ago and the case of Prince Rui¡¯s rebellion a long time ago, my father did not know anything about it . However, the person who caused this is indeed from my Shu country . What does this mean? This shows that the ck hand behind this scene is dormant in the Shu Kingdom¡¯s court, waiting for an opportunity to move . ¡±


    Yun Xi looked up at Feng Tingye and continued: ¡°This group of people has been looking for trouble in Ye Country in appearance, but in fact they have been instigating fights between Shu and Ye in order to achieve their ulterior goals . Now this group of people obviously cannot wait . As Your Majesty can see, if we go back like this, I¡¯m afraid we will be assassinated along the way . When there is no leader in the kingdom of Shu, this group of people will inevitably take the opportunity to seize power . The tragic death of me and my royal father in the territory of Shu would cause a great fuss and a war between the two countries . I think that this is not the result that Your Majesty wants? Therefore, whether it is for Your Majesty¡¯s sake or for our sake, Your Majesty should cooperate with us . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Is this girl still the Xiao Long Bao that stays by her side and lets herself be tortured? Someone dared to negotiate terms with the Ultra Seme Lord like this? Wow, it¡¯s awesome! ! !


    Xia Yuqing stared at Yun Xi with bright eyes . Several people including Yun Zhongli were also a little surprised . When did his daughter (the heir) have such eloquence and knowledge?


    Feng Tingye remained silent for a moment without changing his face, then smiled, ¡°You are more clever than your father . ¡±


    Yun Xi raised her head proudly: ¡°That¡¯s natural . My intellectes from my mother . ¡°


    ¡°...¡± Baby, have you been hiding your dislike of your father being stupid? The ss heart that had just been glued together inside Yun Zhongli clicked... and broke again!


    ¡°But you also said just now, those people are hovering above your Shu Kingdom court . The enemy is in the dark, you are in the light . If this is the case, even if Zhen sends someone, you are not guaranteed victory . ¡±


    Yun Xi stared at the sly smile at the corner of Feng Tingye¡¯s lips . She closed her eyes and said, ¡°What good strategy does the emperor have?¡±


    Feng Tingye smiled indifferently: ¡°In this world everything has a price . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Herees the ck-bellied fox mode of the Ultra Seme Lord! Someone is going to be trapped again! Xia Yuqing nced at Yun Xi and her father sympathetically, I hope you don¡¯t get ughtered too badly, Amen~~~~


    ¡°Your Majesty...what price? As long as it is not too much, we can satisfy you . ¡±


    ¡°Zhen is a reasonable person, how can I make any excessive demands? Since you still don¡¯t know the face of those who plot the wrongdoing, I will help you and release false news that the Lord of Shu and the heir were assassinated in Ye Kingdom . After this, those people will definitely act . After all, the dead cannote back to punish them . On this basis, they will definitely rx . Once they rx, they will easily show their weakness . ¡±


    Yun Zhongli and the others changed their expressions slightly . They obviously thought of this too . After agreeing with Feng Tingye, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a little fear . This was bold and daring . If they did it well, they can really find a lot of people who have bad intentions towards the King of Shu .


    ¡°I can lend you soldiers, secretly escort you back to the pce, and even help you regain your rights . However, I have one condition...¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, please say it . ¡±


    Feng Tingye did not look away this time . Instead, he looked at Yun Zhong Li who was behind Yun Xi, who was looking at Feng Tingye fiercely like a beast guarding his territory . He smiled: ¡°This condition, I want to speak to King Shu alone . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Yun Xi looked at the faint smile on the corner of Feng Tingye¡¯s lips . She suddenly felt a cold chill on her back . She had a bad feeling . Father, you have to hold on, don¡¯t be swallowed by this wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing in front of you! ! !


    What conditions could Feng Tingye put forward? No one knew except Yun Zhongli . Everyone only knew that for this condition, Yun Zhongli¡¯s face was ck for three days . He did not recover even until the moment he left Ye Kingdom .


    Of course, there were many people who were curious and asked, but they were all sent back by Yun Zhongli with a cold face . Even his favorite Yun Xi was the same . This made people more and more curious about what the conditions were . What could have made Yun Zhongli so mindful and even angry?


    A long, long timeter, Xia Yuqing asked Feng Tingye one day: ¡°What conditions did Your Majesty ask the king of Shu at the time that made the king of Shu so worried? So much that even these past few years, he is still brooding about it when he sees your majesty?¡±


    Feng Tingyeughed: ¡°Actually it¡¯s nothing much . I just made King Shu promise that he could not interfere with Yun Xi and Wenzhong¡¯s affairs . If they are not destined then Zhen will not force it, but if they are fated then King of Shu should fulfill their wishes . ¡±


    Feng Tingye¡¯s statement caused Xia Yuqing to be touched again: ¡°Your Majesty, you are so kind to General He . ¡±


    After sighing, there was some confusion in her heart . They are all brothers, but why does Ultra Seme Lord treat the Gorgeous Tutor differentlypared to General He? Is it possible that like Yun Xi,pared to a beautiful man like the Gorgeous Grand Tutor, he prefers a strong general... a muscr man? !


    It has to be said, but even though Xia Yuqing was from the 21st century, her head was not as good as Feng Tingye, who has always been in court dealing with ministers .


    Xia Yuqing only saw the beauty of Feng Tingye forming a beautiful couple, but not the purpose at all .


    Yun Xi¡¯s brains were obviously much more flexible than her father . If there was no ident, she would seed the throne of Shu in the future . If He Wenzhong can really cultivate a positive result with her, in the future, Ye and Shu will be regarded as inws . The rtionship would also be stronger than an inw rtionship with any princess or rtives . He Wenzhong¡¯s temperament is to be honest . Saying it nicely, he was loyal . Saying it not so nicely, he is foolish and slow . In the future, whether he married Yun Xi back or enters their family, he will definitely not allow people from Shu to have the opportunity to do something to Ye . No matter what angle, Feng Tingye would benefit from it .


    So, never make a deal with a cunning, ck-bellied man, especially if this man is the lord of a country because he can always make it so you think you are gaining the advantage, then turn the tide, and make you lose so much that you don¡¯t even have any pants left .


    Yun Zhongli was depressed for a long time because he had experienced this in person .


    Three dayster, Yun Zhongli left the capital of Ye State with Yun Xi secretly . A group of people saw him off in a low-key manner .


    In these short three days, the person who felt the mostplicated was He Wenzhong . In one night, the person he liked changed from a little courtdy to the heir to the throne . He who was originally full of ambitions to give the other party happiness suddenly lost his emotional intelligence . Already seriouslycking in confidence, he felt that he was now facing the most severe dilemma in his life . It was hard to extricate himself from this situation .


    Yun Zhongli sitting on a horse, condescendingly looked down at He Wenzhong, who was deste . He snorted and reluctantly said: ¡°Two years, two yearster, if you and Xi Er are still determined to be together and you have gained a status worthy of Xi Er, then Zhen will approve of this marriage . ¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± He Wenzhong suddenly raised his head . His honest face was full of surprise, he was stunned . This was until Yan Ran on the side who couldn¡¯t handle seeing this anymore rewarded him with a p, then did He Wenzhong felt confident and said: ¡°I...I will definitely work hard . ¡±


    Yun Zhongli nced at him, then snorted and kicked his horse proudly . No way . He still doesn¡¯t like this man who snatched his precious daughter away, even if he had saved them . Hey, I have been raising and caring for her for more than ten years . The jewel in my palm is beautiful like a peony flower . How could I insert it into cow dung? Thats... so heartbreaking! ! !


    The atmosphere of this interaction was subtle, but the atmosphere on the other side waspletely different .


    ¡°Qing Jiejie, I¡¯m leaving now, so please forgive me . ¡± Yun Xi pulled Xia Yuqing¡¯s sleeves, her final struggle .


    Xia Yuqing rolled her eyes and whispered: ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for me to forgive you, but you have to help me with one thing . ¡±


    ¡°What? As long as I can do it, it will be done . ¡± Yun Xi¡¯s eyes lit up, and she asked eagerly .


    ¡°You said it! If you can, you must do it . I have a few books here . You take them back and study them . After reading them and copying them... Well, write me a five thousand word summary on your thoughts . ¡± Xia Yuqing took out one tightly wrapped package and stuffed it into Yun Xi¡¯s arms .


    Lu Rui and the others on the side saw the corner of the slipped package when Yun Xi picked it up with sharp eyes . What was hidden in the package was clearly...


    A few people looked at the sky in unison . You really don¡¯t give up . You didn¡¯t know Xiao Xi¡¯s identity before, so you couldn¡¯t pull her into your camp in time, so now you are anxiously preparing to make up for it?


    If Yun Xi¡¯s father knew that you stuffed his baby girl with something like this, he would be crazy . He would! ! !


    ¡°Feelings after reading it?¡± Yun Xi looked at Xia Yuqing confusedly, obviously not quite understanding what Xia Yuqing meant .


    ¡°Um... just how you feel after reading these books, write it down and pass it to me . If you write it to my satisfaction, I will forget the previous things . ¡±


    ¡°Oh, but five thousand words... isn¡¯t it a bit too much?¡±


    ¡°Five thousand words is a lot? You said so many words when you negotiated the terms with the emperorst time . You can also write hundreds of words in your random writings, five thousand words is not a problem . I believe in you . ¡±


    ¡°What I said when I negotiated with the emperorst time? Oh, what did I say...¡± Yun Xi seemed to recall something embarrassing and scratched her face . ¡°In fact, most of those words are what my mother usually says to me . I was in a hurry that day, so I rearranged them, hehe...¡±


    ¡°...¡± If the Ultra Seme Lord knew that he would vomit blood!


    Xia Yuqing choked on Yun Xi¡¯s straightforward cuteness . She curled her lips and said: ¡°You don¡¯t have any sincerity at all . It¡¯s only five thousand words, yet you are still trying to negotiate . Hmph, forget it . ¡±


    ¡°No... I¡¯ll write it . I¡¯ll write it . As long as Qing Jiejie is willing to forgive me, I can even write ten thousand words . ¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal, ten thousand words . I didn¡¯t expect Xiao Xi that you would be dissatisfied with the number of words . I misunderstood you . You must write it well . It doesn¡¯t matter if you exceed it . There is no limit . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Yun Xi¡¯s mouth twitched as Xia Yuqing held her hand tightly . She finally understood what it means to self-inflict an injury . Can she take back the words she said just now?


    Lu Rui and the others also looked at Yun Xi sympathetically when they saw this . How could they not know how their Niang Niang was after being with her for so long . As long as she was given an inch, she would want a foot, so this ending was inevitable . Rest in peace child!


    Not paying attention to Yun Xi¡¯s expression of wanting to cry tears, Xia Yuqing suddenly remembered something and whispered: ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going over to take a look at General He?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m afraid to talk to him . If I do I am scared I will be reluctant to leave . I have something here . Qing Jiejie can you help me give it to him and also a message . ¡±


    ¡°Okay . ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, King Ye, for your help this time . If I have the chance to set foot in the Kingdom of Ye in the future, Zhen will drink three hundred cups with King Ye . ¡±


    ¡°King Shu is too polite . I wish King Shu a sessful return . ¡±


    The two main characters parted ways, and Yun Zhongli took Yun Xi away without looking back . He Wenzhong looked at the backs of several people with a look of disappointment . His eyes were full of loss . Until the end, that person never said a word to himself .


    Before he could mourn, he was pped hard from behind . He Wenzhong turned his head, confused, to face Xia Yuqing¡¯s smiling face .


    ¡°Xiao Xi was worried that she would not bear to leave as soon as she talked to you, so she asked me to bring you a few words . This hairpin was given to her by her mother, it is her family treasure . She wants you to take it, this heirloom . Two yearster, if you are not married and she is not married, if you don¡¯t go to her then she will definitelye to you . ¡±


    He Wenzhong¡¯s eyes burst out with a dazzling light . Excitedly, he said: ¡°I...I will definitely go to her first . ¡±


    Xia Yuqing nodded and handed the hairpin to him . She coughed softly: ¡°The next thing is what I want to tell you . General He, you and Xiao Xi are now in a long-distance rtionship . My countless experiences tell me that long-distance rtionships are prone to a series of messy things, such as feelings getting cold, getting broken, or even love affairs . But Xiao Xi is a member of my family, so I will guarantee that if you dare to abandon her or during the time when Xiao Xi was absent, you make a mess of things or have an affair, hehe... Ben Gong will let your little guy who did those bad things...¡±


    Xia Yuqing smiled and made a breaking gesture . He Wenzhong trembled all over, holding the hairpin in his hand . He stepped back three feet and shook his head vigorously: ¡°I...I won¡¯t... . ¡±


    ¡°If you won¡¯t, then that is good . Your Majesty, let¡¯s go back to the pce . ¡±


    ¡°Okay, Ai Fei . ¡± Feng Tingye stepped forward and took Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand and turned to leave . Just before leaving, he nced thoughtfully at Yan Ran, who was not far away, with a pale face .


    At this moment, Yan Ran was not only cold on the inside, just remembering Xia Yuqing¡¯s words just now, he felt like he was also...cold down there .

 Chapter 118

    Chapter 118


    After Yun Xi left, the Xiefang Hall and the Imperial Pce returned to their former calm . At first they didn¡¯t feel much, but Xia Yuqing gradually felt that something was missing . There was no more experiencing the pleasure of ravaging a Xiao Longbao or the joyful drama of Xiao Bai vs Xiao Longbao, or even the blushing of Xiao Longbao and the Big Bear, life has really be a bit boring . Especially...


    ¡°Lu Rui, do you think Xiao Yuan is a bit weird recently?¡± Xia Yuqing asked boredly, touching the listless Xiao Bai beside her .


    As soon as Yun Xi left, Xiao Bai also became a little bored . Oh, this uncle¡¯s favorite Xiao Long Bao sister is gone . This uncle will be sad for a while, please don¡¯t disturb .


    ¡°Weird? What¡¯s weird? Nu Bi didn¡¯t see Xiao Yuan acting weird recently . ¡± Lu Rui was holding a feather duster to clean the dust from a zedmp next to Xia Yuqing when she heard Xia Yuqing¡¯s question . As a result, as soon as she turned her head, she received a look from Xia Yuqing .


    ¡°You and Li Yuan are the closest, but you haven¡¯t noticed her abnormality?¡± Xia Yuqing shook her head, her face full of chills .


    Lu Rui looked like ‡å for a while . Yes, since thest time Xia Yuqing was kidnapped, she and Li Yuan, having faced hard times together, have established a revolutionary friendship and became the closest sisters in the pce . But even if you are a close friend, there are always some things that are kept a secret!


    ¡°Then Niang Niang, how do you think Xiao Yuan has acted abnormally recently?¡±


    ¡°Did you not notice? From five days ago to now, three times, Xiao Yuan has given me oranges instead of the tangerines I wanted . Five times, she gave me the wrong coloured clothes . Three days ago, she wiped themp back and forth seven times . Even when I saw themp start to cry, Xiao Yuan didn¡¯t let it go . You didn¡¯t notice that? From yesterday to now, Xiao Yuan looked up at the sky 201 times, sighed 365 times with one hand on her cheek, and was daydreaming countless times during mealtime . From my years of experience, I can see that this girl definitely has something she is keeping from us . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± How did you get such precise numbers? Niang Niang, how bored are you to count the number of sighs and her dazing off!?


    ¡°...Well, Niang Niang, you also said it, Li Yuan has something that she finds difficult to tell us . Since it¡¯s hard to tell and she doesn¡¯t want to let us know, we should just...¡±


    ¡°Lu Rui, you are wrong to say that . What is inexplicable? Inexplicable means that Xiao Yuan wants to tell us, but is embarrassed to say it, so I can only hope that we discover it by ourselves . Poor Xiao Yuan, running into something upsetting . She must be so helpless and sad . No, I must find the culprit that made her sad! Then...hehehe...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Niang Niang, in fact, it¡¯s just your curiosity at work, thest sentence is the main point!


    ¡°Speaking of it, Xiao Yuan has indeed been a bit offtely . ¡± Hearing the conversation between the two, Cui Er also stopped her work and joined in .


    Xia Yuqing got more vigorous with her support team . She wrinkled her eyebrows and winked at Lu Rui, as if saying, ¡°Let¡¯s see, it¡¯s not me alone . ¡±


    Lu Rui twitched and just wanted to talk when she suddenly heard a small voice: ¡°Actually, Nu Bi might be able to guess who this is rted to . ¡±


    As soon as the words came out, everyone¡¯s eyes focused on the sound source . The small Ya Tou was timid . Suddenly bing the focus of everyone¡¯s attention, she was taken aback .


    Before she recovered from the shock, she heard a swish, and a ck shadow shed past her eyes . In a moment, her hand was already held by someone . As soon as she raised her head, she saw Xia Yuqing¡¯s big shiny eyes .


    ¡°You know who it is, just say it!¡± Xia Yuqing shook the little pcedy¡¯s hand violently, directly shaking the poor littledy .


    ¡°Niang Niang, calm down . Xiao Hong is going to faint because of you . ¡± Lu Rui saw that the little pcedy was about to foam at her mouth . She couldn¡¯t bear it, and hurriedly stepped forward and moved Xia Yuqing off her body .


    ¡°Huh?¡± Xia Yuqing took a closer look . The little pcedy was so frightened by herself that she started to twitch . She shook her hands and stepped back innocently, ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t mean it...¡±


    Lu Rui turned and rolled her eyes . She raised the little pcedy up and whispered: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Niang Niang is just... too excited . Ahem, go ahead and speak . ¡±


    ¡°Nu Bi...Nu Bi saw that the Grand Tutor has oftene to visit Sister Li Yuan these days . I guessed that Li Yuan Jiejie¡¯s thing... must be rted to the Grand Tutor . ¡±


    ¡°The Gorgeous Tutor?¡± Xia Yuqing was startled . She turned her head and nced at Cui Er, ¡°The Gorgeous Tutor has beening to our pce to look for Xiao Yuan recently? Why don¡¯t I know about this?¡±


    Cui Er smiled and said, ¡°The Grand Tutor hase more frequently recently . He has specially chosen toe when Niang Niang is with the emperor . Of course, Niang Niang didn¡¯t notice . ¡±


    When she was with the beast? That is when she used most of her energy . During the confrontation with the beast, it is indeed impossible to notice the Gorgeous Tutor, but why does the Gorgeous Tutor have to sneakily avoid herself to find Xiao Yuan? Is it possible that he is here to seek revenge again?


    Xia Yuqing suddenly remembered the enmity between Yan Ran and Li Yuan¡¯s powdered medicine . Yan Ran did indeed seek revenge at the beginning, but after Li Yuan became one of her people, it seemed to be done with and no longer mentioned .


    Could it be that the Gorgeous Tutor recently remembered the events of the past and started to trouble Xiao Yuan again? With Xiao Yuan being so righteous, since she doesn¡¯t want to cause a rift between herself and the Gorgeous Tutor or even the emperor and the Gorgeous Tutor, did she keep silent?


    The more Xia Yuqing thought about it, the more she felt that this was the case . The more she thought about it, the more she felt that Li Yuan had been bullied without her paying attention, and her face became solemn: ¡°Where is Xiao Yuan now?¡±


    ¡°Reporting to Niang Niang, the Grand Tutor is here again . Xiao Yuan Jiejie went to the Piandian to talk to him?¡±


    ¡°What, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± Xia Yuqing eximed . Raising her sleeves she ran into the Piandian, but Lu Rui was one step ahead . She pulled her: ¡°Niang Niang, what do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°What else? Of course, to see what the two of them are doing . Hmph, if the Gorgeous Tutor dares to bully our Xiao Yuan, I will beat him until his mother can¡¯t recognize him!¡±


    ¡°Uh...¡± Niang Niang, where did youe to the conclusion that the Grand Tutor bullied Xiao Yuan!? Also, being impulsive is the devil, don¡¯t hit people casually! ! !


    ¡°Niang Niang, before the matter is clear, you shouldn¡¯t rush forward to beat people like this . If there is any misunderstanding in this, Xiao Yuan will me herself . ¡± Cui Er hurriedly stepped forward to persuade her .


    Xia Yuqing stopped, but innocently tilted her head and said, ¡°Who said I¡¯m going to hit someone right away?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Everyone was stunned for a moment .


    ¡°Uh... Niang Niang, didn¡¯t you just say...¡±


    ¡°I mean, if he dared to bully Xiao Yuan, but I don¡¯t know if he bullied Xiao Yuan . In your eyes, do you think I can¡¯t differentiate between what is right or wrong?¡± Xia Yuqing looked at the stunned girls with a hurt face .


    ¡°...¡± Niang Niang, we can¡¯t really be med for this . It¡¯s Niang Niang, your words are too ambiguous, hello! If we are yed by you this many times, we will definitely be mentally weak, for sure! ! !


    ¡°So Niang Niang, you are going to...¡±


    Xia Yuqing heard Lu Rui¡¯s question and couldn¡¯t help but stand tall, with a face of reason: ¡°In order to determine whether the Gorgeous tutor has bullied Xiao Yuan, the best way is...¡±


    Xia Yuqing paused, and under everyone¡¯s expectant and curious gaze, she brought a group of people to nestle under the window edge of the side hall again . She pricked up her ears and listened to every word and activity inside, secretly lurking on every move, waiting for an opportunity,monly known as... eavesdropping!


    ¡°Niang Niang, is this the best method you were speaking about?¡± Lu Rui groaned feebly, wondering why she would listen to other people¡¯s conversation like a thief in the pce . Thest time Niang Niang was listening here, she threw Xiao Bai in the hall . This made Yun Xi so scared that Yun Xi had to hang onto General He¡¯s neck . This time Niang Niang, you won¡¯t be...


    Lu Rui had a lingering fear . She nced at Xiao Bai who was nestled in Cui Er¡¯s arms as usual . Xiao Bai seemed to feel her gaze . Hezily raised his head and nced at her . Finding out that she was not the Xiao Long Bao Jiejie he wanted, he opened his mouth and yawned . After yawning, he buried his face back in again . Xiao Bai was so lonely now that there was no Xiao Long Bao Jiejie .


    Although my Xiao Longbao Jiejie always hides from this uncle, I know that Xiao Longbao Jiejie is shy . She must feel embarrassed to see a handsome and suave dog like me . Thats why she would turn the corner every time she saw this uncle . She must be worried that she would fall for this handsome face . It¡¯s okay, I understand . Xiao Longbao Jiejie is so cute even if she runs . The moving Xiao Long bao makes me want to eat it even more!


    Xiao Bai silently recollected the deliciousness of Xiao Longbao Jiejie, and saliva almost dropped out of the corner of his mouth . Cui Er¡¯s eyes narrowed when she saw that . What discordant thing was this dog thinking again? It seems that spring is approaching, and even this dog is in heat . I must find a chance to talk to Niang Niang and find apanion for Xiao Bai, but with Niang Niang¡¯s temperament, she is very likely to find a male dog for Xiao Bai...¡±


    ¡°That, Niang Niang, isn¡¯t this bad? Eavesdropping on other people¡¯s conversations...¡±


    ¡°Eavesdropping?¡± The hair on Xia Yuqing¡¯s head stood up, her eyes stared at Lu Rui .


    Lu Rui froze, and reluctantly replied: ¡°Yes, Niang Niang, you are listening with integrity . ¡±


    After speaking, she silently cried . The persuasion ended before it could begin . Xiao Yuan, I¡¯m sorry! Lu Rui Jiejie still can¡¯t beat Niang Niang after all, you should wish for more blessings! ! !


    ¡°Shhh, don¡¯t say anything, the people inside are starting to talk . ¡± Xia Yuqing made a silent gesture to everyone, then got closer and closer to the window, hoping to better hear the conversation inside .


    ¡°Yuan Er, that incident, it was my fault . I shouldn¡¯t...¡±


    ¡°Yuan Er? Which Yuan? Zhi Yuan*? I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not the ignorant little book boy in Grand Tutor¡¯s family anymore . I am now the courtdy Li Yuan who stands next to Qing Jiejie . I have nothing to do with the Grand Tutor . ¡±


    * paper kite; uses same yuan


    Tsk tsk tsk, the smell of gunpowder is so heavy already just when she opened her mouth, he must really be here to seek revenge . However, howe she feels something is wrong? Why is Xiao Yuan so angry and the Gorgeous Tutor so guilty?


    ¡°What do you mean there¡¯s nothing? That...that night, although it was because of the soup that Niang Niang had made, but what happened to me...I knew it, and when I got up the next morning...¡± Yan Ran¡¯s face waspletely red as he spoke .


    Xia Yuqing was taken aback . Soup? My soup? When did I give soup to the Gorgeous Tutor? Could it be the previous bowl of stewed pig¡¯s feet with red dates? No, what he meant was clearly...could it be the bowl of turtle soup not too long ago? No that was wrong, Xiao Yuan brought back the bowl of soup intact . What kind of soup did I give...soup...soup...


    ¡°!!!¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s mind suddenly recalled a past scene .


    In the Qianqing pce hall with the Ultra Seme Lord and the Gorgeous Tutor, there was a bowl of wolfberry pigeon soup with an extra ingredient . The Ultra Seme Lord hadter appeared in the Xiefang pce Hall intact, is it possible...is it possible that the bowl of soup entered the Gorgeous Tutor¡¯s belly, that... that...


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes widened . Before she could recover from the shock, she was bombarded with a heavy bomb again .


    ¡°Haha, you remember that night and you remember the next morning?¡± With a crash, along with Li Yuan¡¯s sneer, all the tea cups on the side hall table were swept down . There was a loud crash sound .


    Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t have time to feel remorse for the fine blue and white porcin cups, which were invaluable in modern times, when she heard the whistle of Li Yuan¡¯s blowing up, going out of control: ¡°If you really had the heart, then you wouldn¡¯t have taken away my chastity that night, then hurriedly escaped from the pce alone the next morning and ignore me . ¡±


    ¡°Rumble¡ª¡± A loud and deafening noise echoed in the ears of Xia Yuqing and the others .


    After a long while, Xia Yuqing looked like a ghost . She turned her head and asked with a pale face, ¡°Did I hear anything wrong just now? Xiao Yuan was talking about her chastity and the next day the Gorgeous Tutor escaped outside the pce, unconcerned?¡±


    Lu Rui and the others were obviously taken aback . They nodded nkly, and shook their heads hurriedly .


    ¡°...So yes or no?¡±


    ¡°If we didn¡¯t hear it wrong just now, it was true . ¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Listening to Lu Rui¡¯s words, Xia Yuqing immediately raised her sleeves and raised her feet wanting to kick the window . She wanted to run aggressively to fight that wicked man, but was hugged by a few girls behind her first .


    Lu Rui covered Xia Yuqing¡¯s mouth and said anxiously: ¡°Niang Niang, calm down . ¡±


    ¡°Mmm...¡± How can I calm down? My cute little rice ball was actually taken advantage of, and... and was abandoned . Even if this uncle can bear it, this aunt cannot! God, if anyone tries to stop me, I will destroy their soul! ! !


    ¡°I know that it was my fault . That night... I really didn¡¯t know something was added into the soup... I fell into someone¡¯s trap! I didn¡¯t expect you to be outside at the time, I was ufortable . You suddenly opened the door and came in, and then...¡±


    ¡°So, as long as a woman entered at the time, you would have spent the night with her? It¡¯s just that I was unlucky? I broke in at that time and can only admit that I was unfortunate?¡±


    ¡°Squeak...¡± A terrifying noise suddenly came into his ears, making Yan Ran stunned: ¡°What is that sound?¡±


    Lu Rui and the others were frightened . They looked at the slightly indignant brows and grinding of the teeth of the person they were holding . What should they do? Are they exposed?


    ¡°What sound? It must be the mouse in the pce grinding their teeth . Don¡¯t change the subject . If you don¡¯t want to answer my question directly, stop here, and don¡¯te to see me again in the future . ¡± Li Yuan¡¯s face sank . She turned, wanting to leave, but Yan Ran held her back .


    ¡°I¡¯m not... I didn¡¯t mean that!¡± Yan Ran didn¡¯t understand how a sentence could be misunderstood like this, and hurriedly exined, ¡°I just meant that I was controlled by drugs that night, that¡¯s why I did those bestial things to you . Afterwards, I had a guilty conscience, so... I ran away early in the morning . Don¡¯t worry, I will be responsible for you this time . ¡±


    ¡°Controlled by drugs? You doing that to me waspletely due to being controlled by drugs? That means that if you were controlled by drugs that night, and you identally ran into a random pcedy, you would have done the same thing to her? Then, you would run away with a guilty conscience? You would alsoe to herter on and say that you want to be responsible for her?¡± Li Yuan frowned slightly, her eyes filled with inquiry, anger and a trace of expectation . But it was a pity that Yan Ran was patronized by his guilty conscience and did not notice that at all .


    ¡°You... you can say that . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± The faint light in Li Yuan¡¯s eyes went out . Xia Yuqing outside the window began to kick her legs vigorously .


    Ah, what does this man think of our Xiao Yuan? A brothel girl to relieve his desires? When he needs her, he can pull her along and when he doesn¡¯t need her, he can throw her aside?


    Ah, ah, I¡¯m going to cut this bastard! ! !


    ¡°I see, you just feel a little guilty for having done something bad to me . Well, no need . I don¡¯t need you to be responsible for me . I sprinkled powder on you twice and lied to you once . With these things happening, it¡¯s my retribution . Now we are equal . You and I don¡¯t owe each other . From now on you walk on your road, and I will cross my bridge . We will have nothing to do with each other . We will treat each other as strangers, we don¡¯t even have to say hello . Of course, I don¡¯t want to see you again, and I hope you won¡¯t bother me again . That¡¯s that . Nu Bi has things to do, so let¡¯s say goodbye . Grand Tutor, please . ¡±


    Yan Ran was stunned by the words of Li Yuan . After returning to his senses, he saw the scene where Li Yuan turned nkly and wanted to leave .


    Before he could think, his hand had already held Li Yuan¡¯s hand first . His heart was already messed up by what Li Yuan said just now . When he heard Li Yuan say that she was not going to pursue it, that they owe each other nothing, Yan Ran¡¯s heart didn¡¯t feel a little relieved, but felt...anger .


    Yes, it was anger . Anger for the person in front of him being eager to break their rtionship, they clearly shouldn¡¯t be like this . They shouldn¡¯t pass by each other and not even say hello . They shouldn¡¯t be like strangers and pretend they don¡¯t know each other . Only calling each other politely, it shouldn¡¯t be...it shouldn¡¯t be this kind of rtionship, they shouldn¡¯t have this kind of distance!


    ¡°What are you doing? Li Yuan turned her head impatiently, her lips were sealed as soon as she wanted to curse . The next half of the sentence waspletely swallowed into the opponent¡¯s mouth .


    ¡°!!!¡± The few people listening in the corner outside the window were taken aback by the sudden change .


    Ahhhhh, you b**tard, dare to gnaw on my little rice ball in front of me?! Pervert, where is your hand touching! ! !


    Xia Yuqing looked at the two people who were entangled not far away . A small me had appeared in her eyes and it was quickly bing a prairie fire .


    After a while, Li Yuan who had difficulty breathing because she was gagged, started to struggle a little .


    This little detail fell into the eyes of Xia Yuqing . My little rice ball is struggling ¡ú my little rice ball is unwilling ¡ú the beast is forcing her ¡ú he is r*ping her!


    Angrily, Xia Yuqing broke away from the few pcedies who were suppressing herself . The pcedies who were dumbfounded by watching the scene in front of them ckened their grip on her . Thus they were caught off guard when she struggled . After pushing them down, Xia Yuqing took up her weapon, her embroidered shoes and tossed it hard to hit Yan Ran¡¯s head with one of them .


    Yan Ran¡¯s head was in pain, he hurriedly turned his head and looked around . Facing Xia Yuqing¡¯s furious expression, he panicked and released Li Yuan and ran away .


    ¡°The beast in front, release that girl for this aunt! Stop for this aunt, don¡¯t run!¡± Xia Yuqing shouted, then carrying another embroidered shoe, she stepped on the window edge .


    Unexpectedly, because it had just snowed and some of the water seeping from the window was iced, everything was a bit slippery . Xia Yuqing had obviously forgotten that she was not alone now and that she had a big billowing ball on her . So because she was too impulsive, the consequence was that Xia Yuqing¡¯s figure stepped on the window, swayed and fell to the side .


    ¡°Niang Niang (Qing Jiejie)!¡± The screams came one after another . Even Yan Ran, who was rushing to escape, stopped when he heard the movement . When he turned his head, his heart almost jumped out of his chest .


    The nearest Cui Er and Li Yuan rushed forward one after another, and caught Xia Yuqing at thest moment . But even so, the impact of falling from the window was not small .


    ¡°Niang Niang, how are you doing? Are you okay? Niang Niang, don¡¯t scare Nu Bi!¡± Lu Rui heard the bang and suddenly returned to her senses . Her face changed slightly, and she hurried forward to ask anxiously .


    ¡°Um...¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s small face was wrinkled, she whispered, ¡°It hurts . ¡±


    Cui Er and Li Yuan were startled . They looked down at the same time, seeing blood flow down Xia Yuqing¡¯s calf . Their face changed a lot: ¡°Call the imperial doctor and midwife, I¡¯m afraid Niang Niang will give birth . ¡±


    ¡°What? Isn¡¯t there one month left? Hurry up and call the imperial doctor, hurry up!¡± Lu Rui¡¯s face was drained of bloodpletely . She hurriedly pulled a little courtdy nearby and directed her .


    Cui Er was still calm at this time and shouted: ¡°Don¡¯t panic, Niang Niang didn¡¯t bump into anything just now, it should have been just a small impact . A month¡¯s premature delivery is not a big deal . You shoulde over and help lift Niang Niang onto the couch . Lu Rui, you take someone to boil hot water first!¡±


    ¡°Boil hot water, I will boil hot water . ¡± Lu Rui was taken aback for a while . She eximed, and ran out to boil hot water .


    ¡°Also, have someone go to the imperial study room or Qianqing Hall to find the emperor . Go to Cining Pce to tell the empress dowager that Niang Niang is about to give birth . ¡± Li Yuan helped Cui Er move Xia Yuqing to the couch while using a handkerchief to wipe the cold sweat that dripped down from Xia Yuqing¡¯s head from the pain . Looking at Xia Yuqing¡¯s painful face, no one knew she was actually shaking .


    ¡°Xiao Yuan, um, am I going to die?¡± Xia Yuqing asked Li Yuan as she felt the paining from her body .


    ¡°No, no, Niang Niang is just going to have a baby . Isn¡¯t Qing Jiejie¡¯s favorite thing, soft and cute babies? Qing Jiejie and the emperor¡¯s baby must be very cute . Their little face will be better than that of Xiao Xi¡¯s, even softer and morefortable to pinch . ¡±


    ¡°Well, yes, a baby¡¯s face is the cutest . If you give birth to a Q version of the Ultra Seme Lord, it will definitely be cute, but... but I just fell down . If the babyes out early will it be okay?¡± Xia Yuqing looked at Li Yuan with tears in her eyes, her eyes full of self-me .


    ¡°It¡¯s okay . I caught Qing Jiejie with Cui Er Jiejie just now, and you didn¡¯t bump into anything . Cui Er Jiejie also said that there will be no impact on giving birth earlier, the baby will definitely be fine . ¡± Li Yuan realized that Xia Yuqing was not worried about herself, but worried that the child would have an ident due to the impact and premature delivery . Her eyes could not help but be hot .


    It¡¯s all her fault . If it wasn¡¯t for meeting that person by herself, if it wasn¡¯t for... if Qing Jiejie and the child has any shorings, she...


    ¡°The doctor, the doctor is here! Doctor, pleasee in quickly, Niang Niang is in the side hall . ¡± As soon as Cui Er saw that the doctor had arrived, she immediately dragged the person into the side hall .


    Xiefang Hall was in a mess due to Xia Yuqing¡¯s idental premature delivery, while the Imperial Study Room on the other side was not to be outdone .


    Feng Tingye was negotiating with several ministers at the time . Recently, something major had happened in the country . Suddenly, he heard an anxious shout from outside: ¡°Your Majesty, Xiao Anzi from Xie Fang pce requested your presence . ¡±


    Feng Tingye¡¯s subordinates suddenly stopped . Xiao Anzi is the little eunuch guarding the entrance of Xiefang pce . Running over at this time, is it possible that something happened to Ai Fei?


    ¡°Let him in . ¡±


    Before the words came out, Xiao Anzi crawled into the door and eximed under the surprised gazes of several important ministers: ¡°Your Majesty... your majesty, Niang Niang is in prematurebour . ¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Feng Tingye suddenly stood up from his chair, and disappeared in front of everyone with a swish before everyone else could react .


    Shao Zitong and Leng Ruofeng looked at each other and said in a low voice: ¡°Everyone, please head back first . Wen Zhong, you lead them out of the pce . ¡±


    Although He Wenzhong was also worried about Xia Yuqing, he knew that if he followed, it would just cause more chaos . He nodded and took the group of Da Ren who wanted to join in the fun, out of the pce .


    When Feng Tingye rushed to Xiefang pce Hall, he heard the familiar voices inside and the conversation between the imperial doctor and the midwife: ¡°The amniotic fluid has broken, is the hot water ready?¡±


    ¡°Take advantage of this time to feed Niang Niang a little food to replenish her physical strength . ¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, you are here . Hey, your majesty, you can¡¯t go in!¡± Lu Rui just took a pot of hot water and was about to send it in when she saw Feng Tingye who wanted to go inside . She stepped forward and blocked his way .


    ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Feng Tingye¡¯s expression was especially ugly, he unceremoniously shouted at Lu Rui . His anxiety and anger suppressed Lu Rui, making it hard for her to lift her head . She wanted to step back and let him in, but thinking of the chaotic scene inside, she gritted her teeth and persisted .


    Listening to the movement inside, Feng Tingye¡¯s expression changed again . He stretched out his hand and wanted to pull Lu Rui away . Fortunately, he was pulled back by Leng Ruofeng and Shao Zitong from the left and right .


    ¡°If you are a brother, don¡¯t stop me . ¡±


    The two of them were stunned . They knew that this anxious person at the moment was not the usual emperor who sat on his throne controlling countless lives and powers in the world, but an ordinary, caring husband and future father, worried about his wife and child being in danger .


    When the two of them were startled, they slightly loosened their grip . Feng Tingye took the opportunity to make a move and wanted to rush in, but the two recovered from being startled .


    ¡°It¡¯s because we are brothers that we have to stop you . ¡± Leng Ruofeng stared at Feng Tingye decisively with a cold face .


    ¡°What can you do when you go in? Help that girl give birth? Don¡¯t forget that you are the emperor . When you go in, whether it is the midwife or the doctor, you will be jealous . Doing this will only be counterproductive! You! Do you want to kill that girl and your child?¡±


    As expected, when Shao Zitong said this, Feng Tingye rxed and only struggled a little . At this moment, the doctor came out from inside .


    ¡°Chen welc...¡± The old doctor was also shocked when he saw the posture of the several people . He hurried forward to salute after he recovered .


    ¡°No need to be polite, how is Ai Fei and the child? Is there any danger?¡± Feng Tingye grabbed the old doctor¡¯s hand and asked eagerly .


    It was the first time that the old doctor in the pce saw Feng Tingye panicking like this for so many years . He couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback and think if this person can really give birth to a prince this time, in this life... he will get glory beyond the reaches of anyone .


    ¡°Please rest assured, Niang Niang¡¯s fetus has always been very stable . Although the child is considered premature, 9 months is still ripe . The child born will not have much impact . This minister will do his best to ensure that Niang Niang and the child are safe . ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine . ¡± Feng Tingye breathed a sigh of relief when he heard these words, but it didn¡¯t take long before he was alert again . Just after a quarter of an hour, the moaning in the room gradually became loud . They were cries of pain .


    ¡°Ah, it hurts, it hurts! Ooo...it hurts...¡±


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s cries continued to spread from the room, making Feng Tingye and even Leng Ruofeng sitting outside the room feel pale .


    Apanied by Xia Yuqing¡¯s painful cry, a tea cup in Feng Tingye¡¯s hand smashed into dregs all over the floor with a crash .


    Feng Tingye stood up with a calm face . The two people on the side were startled, they slowly waited for the opportunity to prevent someone from rushing in .


    But this time, Feng Tingye seemed to have listened to what Shao Zitong had said . Instead of blindly rushing in, he actually started to circle around the ce .


    ¡°...¡±


    The two were speechless for a while, then they heard sounds of footstepsing from outside . After, they saw it was Zhang Sunshi hurriedly walking in from outside .


    ¡°Royal Mother...¡± Feng Tingye raised his head and looked at the Zhang Sunshi in surprise .


    Zhang Sunshi looked at him, and seemed to understand something . She dropped the sentence: ¡°Just stay here, I will take Mei Xi into the room . ¡±


    ¡°Royal Mother! ¡°Xia Yuqing was overjoyed when she saw Zhang Sunshi .


    ¡°En, it¡¯s royal mother . I¡¯m here, nothing will happen . ¡± Zhang Sunshi held Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand andforted her in a low voice, while Mei Xi ran to help the midwife . When Zhang Sunshi gave birth to Feng Tingye, she was the one who helped deliver the baby, so she could be considered familiar .


    Xia Yuqing, seeing the reliable Zhang Sunshi, cried out: ¡°Royal Mother, it hurts so much . It hurts to have a baby . ¡°


    ¡°It ¡®s okay, having children is like this . It¡¯s alright after the pain . Qing Er, think about the baby that wille out, then it won¡¯t hurt so much . ¡°


    ¡°Really?¡± Was it the same when royal mother gave birth to the emperor?¡± Xia Yuqing asked in a muffled voice .


    ¡°Yes, Ting Er was naughty when he was a child . He often tossed in royal mother¡¯s stomach and made me suffer a lot . The child in Qing Er¡¯s belly is much better than him, I believe they must be a good baby . ¡±


    Xia Yuqing wanted to refute, saying that this kid was not easy to deal with like their father . They once bullied herself in partnership with his father! But before the words could be spoken, there was another sharp pain that forced her to scream .


    The few people outside the door were shocked, especially the quasi-daddy, who had innumerable pottery pieces in his hands .


    ¡°Ai Fei, she... there will be nothing wrong right?¡± This was the first time Feng Tingye discovered that he could have such fear in his life . He thought that the shock fromst time when he found out that Xia Yuqing was missing was big enough, but he did not expect that this girl could refresh his own lower limit!


    The two people on the side wanted tofort him, but when they heard a high-pitched scream, they shivered .


    ¡°Woo, it hurts to give birth to a child . I don¡¯t want to have a baby anymore . Why must a woman have a child, it hurts too much! Xiao Yuan, Xiao Yuan...¡± Xia Yuqing called out with tears during her pain .


    As soon as Li Yuan heard Xia Yuqing¡¯s call, she ran back to her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m here! Qing Jiejie, is it very painful?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Yuan, you must... must... ¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°It must be developed...¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°It must be developed to allow men to have children . ¡±


    ¡°...What?¡± This seems to be too difficult .


    ¡°Woo, I don¡¯t want to have children anymore, let the emperor give birth . Royal mother, the emperor said that he wants me to have seven or eight children, you make him have it . Let him have it . ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Puuu, seven or eight children? The emperor is really energetic, Chen definitely admires him . ¡± Shao Zitong outside the door couldn¡¯t helpughing .


    ¡°Hmph, you are jealous . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Sure enough, the IQ of a man with a wife and a childpared to a silly boy who is in love is...


    ¡°Royal Mother...¡± Xia Yuqing did not hear the response from Zhang Sunshi, and was dissatisfied again .


    Zhang Sunshi reluctantly coaxed and said in a low voice: ¡°Well, let him give birth . Let him give birth, we will just give birth to this one . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Royal Mother, did you really give birth to me?


    With the assurance of Zhang Sunshi, Xia Yuqing finally felt relieved and worked hard to give birth to the baby in her belly .


    After some tossing, more than an hour passed . The maid who reced the teacups in the Xiefang Hall felt that when Niang Niang woke up tomorrow, it would be difficult to see the ceramic utensils in the hall . Suddenly they heard the midwife inside exim with joy: ¡°The child¡¯s head ising out, Niang Niang use a little more force . ¡±


    ¡°Niang Niang, do you hear that? Use a little more force, and the baby wille out . ¡±


    Then there was another hoarse cry, followed by a cry of a baby . There was a sudden uproar in the room . Lu Rui rushed out from the inside with blood stained hands and shouted: ¡°Your Majesty, it is a little prince . Niang Niang gave you a healthy little prince, the first little prince of the Ye country . ¡±


    ¡°A prince? Is it a boy?¡± Feng Tingye¡¯s face was rarely sluggish . It was an expression of overwhelming surprise . During this surprised event, the most noble man in Ye Kingdom was just another ordinary person .


    ¡°Zhen has a child, Zhen has a child . ¡±


    The two and Yan Ran, who was hiding in the corner, couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief . At the same time, they were really happy for this friend who they grew up with .


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly, mr . dad, hurry in and see Niang Niang and our future Crown Prince . ¡± The two simultaneously stretched out their hands and patted Feng Tingye behind to wake him up .


    Feng Tingye finally came back to his senses: ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t know what happened to Ai Fei, I have to go in and see . ¡±


    He quickly stepped forward and just wanted to push the door to go in, when he suddenly heard a cry from inside: ¡°Don¡¯te in yet!¡±


    Feng Tingye paused, the hearts of the people outside suddenly lifted up again .


    After a while, they heard another voice inside, it was Aunt Mei Xi: ¡°There is another, there is another child in Niang Niang¡¯s belly!¡±


    ¡°!!!¡±

 Chapter 119

    Chapter 119


    After giving birth to her second bun, Xia Yuqing fell into a deep sleep almost immediately. She didn¡¯t have the energy to care how excited the people around her were or how excited she was to weep with joy.


    In her sleep, she slowly opened her eyes. A white, round thing reflected in her blurry eyes. Is this a ball in front of her? Wasn¡¯t she giving birth? How could there be a ball in front? Could it be that an egg came out? Egg...egg...


    I¡¯ll take it. This aunt didn¡¯t give birth to a nezha*, right? Xia Yuqing was so frightened that she rubbed her eyes hurriedly. Suddenly she felt something was wrong. Hey, why did my hands be shorter and hairy again. Could it be...


    * https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nezha


    Xia Yuqing was shocked by her own conjecture, but she didn¡¯t know that the thunder was still behind.


    The billowing white thing that was originally blocking her seemed to have heard the movement behind them. It moved its small round body, turned around, and instantly a pair of ck grape-like eyes reflected in Xia Yuqing¡¯s. In her eyes, this thing had even more pure white fur, denser than Xia Yuqing¡¯s. Xia Yuqing wanted to exim, ¡°Cute pet, cute pet, this is a really cute pet! Cute, way better than Xiao Bai!¡±


    Before Xia Yuqing could fly up and take the cute pet into her arms, it smashed into her. That little cute thing turned around, it was very excited and shouted: ¡°Brother, mother is awake. Hurry up ande see!¡±


    The milky cute voice was like a dolphin¡¯s baby voice, it was really intoxicating. But what did this indistinguishable little cute creature say? Brother? Mother?


    ¡°Coming.¡± Before Xia Yuqing could figure it out, she heard another voice of a cute but manly boy from not far away.


    A gust of wind passed by Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes. It nearly sent her small body flying. Finally, grasping the grass in front of her to stabilize her figure, she looked intently. Xia Yuqing¡¯s mouth suddenly became O-shaped. In front of her, there was a majestic four-legged creature that looked like a miniature version of the Cao Nima.


    Wait a minute, Cao Nima? Xia Yuqing turned her head and looked. As expected, it turned out to be a familiar green grasnd. Hey, hey, it wouldn¡¯t be what she thought, could it? Were the two little animals in front of her born from herself and the Cao Nima that represents the Ultra Seme Lord? !


    ¡°Mother, you are awake.¡± The elder brother who followed, looked down at Xia Yuqing, who was shrinking into a ball on the ground trying to reduce her sense of existence. It spoke like an adult. Unexpectedly, not receiving Xia Yuqing¡¯s reply, it couldn¡¯t help but be suspicious.


    ¡°Impossible, impossible, this elder brother is bigger than me, how could I be able to give birth to it? It doesn¡¯t make sense, oooooo...¡± Xia Yuqing muttered to herself for a while before she stuck her head out of her little fluffy body. She reluctantly asked, ¡°What kind of creatures are you two?¡±


    The two looked at each other. The soft little cute creature ran two steps quickly, then like a ball, it rolled to Xia Yuqing¡¯s side: ¡°Mother, what¡¯s the matter with you? Didn¡¯t Daddy say that I am a rare Cao Nizhu*.¡±


    * grass mud pig


    ¡°A Pig?!¡± No wonder it¡¯s so velvety. Wait, that¡¯s not right, how did a Cao Nima and a Cao Nitu give birth to a Cao Nizhu? This gic mutation is too outrageous! Has science been eaten by you as pig feed? !


    ¡°What about you?¡± Xia Yuqing turned her head to look at the elder brother on the side with an embarrassing expression. The kid looked very much like the Cao Nima from the beginning. It raised its forefoot and head, then arrogantly stated: ¡°I am a Cao Niluo*.¡±


    * mule


    ¡°Pu¨C¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s small body somersaulted back, then sheid stiff on the ground. Mule, mule, mule... shouldn¡¯t mules be the product of horses and donkeys? She is clearly a rabbit, a rabbit!


    Xia Yuqing raised her head to the sky silently with two noodles as tears. Could this be the continuation of the legendary nightmare? At this moment, she only felt 10,000 Cao Nima* in her mind whizzing past, directly crushing the people in the Gobi desert.


    * grass mud horse but also means f word


    Huh? Wait, Cao Nima whizzing past? Xia Yuqing suddenly felt a habitual cold aura behind her. Her body froze. She looked back and faced a dashing figure who was familiar to the extreme.


    ¡°My dear, you are awake.¡±


    ¡°...¡± My dear, your sister. Who is your dear? !


    ¡°Daddy.¡± One big, one small, when they saw the visitor, they immediately became excited and jumped towards the visitor.


    ¡°Hey, you two go over there to y. Daddy wille and find you in a while.¡±


    ¡°Hey, why? We want to be with our mother.¡± The two replied unhappily.


    Xia Yuqing clearly saw the four eyes turn to her side, with obvious calctions. Afterwards Xia Yuqing saw him say something in the ears of the two, and both their eyes lit up. They even looked towards her, nodded solemnly, and walked away holding hands.


    Xia Yuqing looked at the backs of the two distant figures only to realize that something was wrong. Before she could speak out to keep the two of them, she was already crushed to the ground by a certain animal.


    ¡°...¡± Why is this scene so familiar!? Xia Yuqing looked at the bright sky as she thought.


    ¡°Are you hungry again?¡± Xia Yuqing asked to break the silence.


    The creature pressing on her was stunned, and said with a faint smile: ¡°My dear, you are so cute.¡±


    ¡°...¡± You are cute, your whole family is cute!


    He seemed to see the resentment in Xia Yuqing¡¯s heart, so even the voice above her head brought out a joyful tone to it: ¡°My dear, do you know what I said to Da Bai and Xiao Bai just now?¡±


    Da Bai? Xiao Bai? Xia Yuqing was confused. What vulgar names. Also how is that Cao Niluo white? Its entire body was ck like coal, where was it white? !


    ¡°What?¡± Intuition told Xia Yuqing that this answer was definitely not what she wanted to hear.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just told them that I will continue to make more little ones with my dear, and increase our rare Cao Ni n. So I told them to go to the side to y for a while, maybe there will be younger brothers and sisters in a short while. But, dear, don¡¯t worry, my request is only for seven or eight. Since there are two, just five or six more will do. Just work harder for two or three times, my dear.¡±


    ¡°...¡± F**k, do you think getting double yolk eggs is that easy? Do you think children are just picked up like that? Also getting younger brothers and sisters in a while? Do you think you could just inducebour like that?


    Why can¡¯t I escape the tragedy of having a child even when I fall asleep? My heart is so tired, I feel like I can¡¯t love anymore, ohhhhh... the earth is so terrible, take me back!


    ¡°Since my dear isn¡¯t speaking, I will treat it as if you agreed. Let¡¯s do business.¡±


    ¡°!¡± Don¡¯t distort other people¡¯s meanings without authorization. Xia Yuqing was stunned as she watched the beast gradually approach herself. Closing her eyes, she finally couldn¡¯t help shouting: ¡°Yamete!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t...¡± Xia Yuqing screamed in surprise in Xiefang Hall. Opening her eyes, her eyes were full of panic of the future that could not fade away.


    Feng Tingye who was guarding the side rushed over and held her hand: ¡°Ai Fei, you are awake. Lu Rui, call the imperial doctor quickly. Ai Fei is awake.¡±


    ¡°Niang Niang is awake, Niang Niang is awake!¡± When the people outside heard Feng Tingye¡¯s yelling, they started moring over each other.


    ¡°Ai Fei, what¡¯s the matter? Where does it hurt?¡± Feng Tingye looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s tearful eyes and couldn¡¯t help feeling a little nervous.


    ¡°Your Majesty....¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to have babies anymore. It hurts to have a baby.¡±


    ¡°Well, you don¡¯t have to give birth, you won¡¯t have to any more.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± She didn¡¯t expect Feng Tingye to agree so easily. She couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Feng Tingye looked at her expression and couldn¡¯t help but smile. He stretched out his hand and touched her slightly pale face: ¡°You gave birth to a pair of children for me, that¡¯s enough. Ye Kingdom already has a heir in the future. If you give too many births, the tragedy of sibling rivalry will inevitably happen. This is not what you and I would like to see.¡±


    Actually, this is just Feng Tingye¡¯s excuse. He still liked children very much, but that kind of staying outside of the delivery room had him frightened. He felt as if he would lose the person in front of him at any second. He never wanted to try it again. They already had two children, it was enough. Moreover, this girl was so afraid of pain. Just the smallest scratch would have her aching for days, he couldn¡¯t bear her suffering through that pain again.


    ¡°A pair of children?¡± Xia Yuqing was distracted by Feng Tingye¡¯s words. When she gave birth to her second child, she was exhausted and fell asleep before she could even look at the child. She didn¡¯t know whether it was a male or a female. The chubby pig in the dream just now was full of hair, but she couldn¡¯t tell whether it was male or female.


    ¡°En, the second child is a girl, a girl who looks like Ai Fei.¡±


    ¡°Really! Where is the child?¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes lit up. She looked around, but she didn¡¯t see the two children so she asked anxiously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry, royal mother and Xu Lao are holding them. They are in the side hall. Lu Rui has already gone out to call for the people. You will see themter.¡± Feng Tingye stopped Xia Yuqing who wanted to get up and said with a light smile. His usual vigorous heroic attitude towards his officials has disappeared, instead, he had the look of a young father.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the doctor is here.¡± Lu Rui¡¯s voice came from outside, interrupting the conversation between the two.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    The old doctor came in, bowed to the two, and stepped forward to check Xia Yuqing¡¯s body: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Niang Niang is just a little weak after giving birth. So she can¡¯t get out of bed these few days, she must stay in bed to properly rest. She should take good care of the postpartum. Chen will discuss with Lu Rui on how to nourish Niang Niang.¡±


    A word from the old doctor destined Xia Yuqing¡¯s life in being fed like a pig.


    ¡°Qing Er woke up? Let royal mother see, where else does it feel ufortable?¡± Once the old doctor had spoken, Zhang Sunshi and Xu Lao rushed over.


    ¡°Royal Mother, where¡¯s the child?¡± Xia Yuqing asked excitedly when she saw theming over.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry, the child is here.¡± Zhang Sunshi followed Xu Lao and held the two children in front of Xia Yuqing. Xia Yuqing hurriedly looked over.


    ¡°Umm, it¡¯s so ugly...¡± Inside the swaddling clothes, two sleeping little buns were wrinkled into a ball with bright red faces, like two little monkeys. They were not as cute as Xia Yuqing imagined. Xia Yuqing was disappointed when she saw it. The few people on the side could not help butugh.


    ¡°Qing Er don¡¯t be like this. Also don¡¯t look at the children like this, they can understand. Children appear like this when they are just born, just wait for them to grow up. Ai Jia can see that Ai Jia¡¯s grandson and Ting¡¯er were the exact same when they were just born. Look, isn¡¯t Ting Er fine now? I think this little princess is the same as Qing Er when she was a child. Children grow up fast. They have a different face for each day, so after a few days, you won¡¯t find them ugly.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Xia Yuqing nodded. She still could not quite believe that these two thin leather looking monkeys can all of a sudden transform into a monkey king. However, even so, these two were meat that fell from her body. Perhaps they were not as cute as she imagined, but Xia Yuqing still felt her heart softened just by looking at them.


    ¡°Which is the elder brother and which is the younger sister?¡± Xia Yuqing stretched out her hand to draw the two children to her side, but couldn¡¯t see the difference between the two children.


    ¡°The bigger one on the left is the older brother. The smaller one on the right is the younger sister.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Xia Yuqing nodded, looking down at the two children¡¯s expressions. Feng Tingye couldn¡¯t bear it. He stretched out his hand and touched her long hair, there was a satisfied smile in his eyes.


    ¡°Cough cough cough...¡± Just when the family of four was happy, a soft cough suddenly came from the side, breaking the warmth between the few people.


    ¡°Xu Ge, what¡¯s the matter with you? Do you have a cold... Uh, no, a chill?¡± Xia Yuqing met Xu Lao¡¯s angry face as soon as she raised her head, and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little puzzled.


    ¡°Ai Fei, Xu Lao is angry.¡± Feng Tingye nced at Xu Lao¡¯s face and smiled.


    ¡°Angry? Why are you angry? I gave birth to two babies, why is Xu Lao unhappy?¡±


    ¡°Ai Fei gave birth to two babies. Of course Xu Lao is happy. What Xu Lao is unhappy about is that when Ai Fei gave birth to a baby yesterday, Xu Lao could not see the two babies at first sight.¡±


    Xia Yuqing suddenly realized something and turned her head to look at Xu Lao, but saw Xu Lao standing awkwardly and arrogantly to the side. He snorted coldly: ¡°Everyone knew, yet I was the only one in the dark. If I did not hear the people outside talking about my little apprentice giving birth to a little grandson, I wouldn¡¯t even know toe! It is...too annoying!¡±


    ¡°Uh...¡± Xia Yuqing watched her master get flushed with anger. Seeing the look of tears, she begged for help from Feng Tingye


    Feng Tingye touched her head and turned to apologize: ¡°I was really in a hurry yesterday. I only thought about Ai Fei giving birth in my heart, I couldn¡¯t think of anything else. It was also the first time that the girls in the pce saw this. Naturally, I was a little overwhelmed during the battle. In addition, Xu Lao lives outside the pce. In a hurry, I would inevitably miss some things. I hope that Xu Lao will forgive Zhen.¡±


    Zhang Sunshi also hurriedly persuaded: ¡°Yes, Xu Lao. Ai Jia was here yesterday. It was too chaotic, let alone for these juniors who have only seen this kind of battle for the first time. Qing Er has just given birth to two children and is weak. Today is also a day of great joy, so don¡¯t make it hard for this young couple. Even if you don¡¯t want to give face to the two, you should give face to your lovely little disciple¡¯s grandchildren?¡±


    With Zhang Sunshi¡¯s words, Xu Lao did not provoke people anymore. He came out of the situation, but he also suggested a small request of moving back to the small courtyard in the pce. Supposedly, he wanted to cultivate affection with his two little grandchildren.


    Feng Tingye couldn¡¯t find a reason not to agree with him, so he even allowed someone to go and help Xu Lao clear out the yard. After resolving the old naughty boy situation, Xia Yuqing felt a little tired. Feng Tingye gave Zhang Sunshi a wink. When she saw this, Zhang Sunshi dragged out Xu Lao who was reluctant to leave the two little grandchildren behind.


    ¡°Tired?¡± Feng Tingye asked in a low voice, looking at Xia Yuqing and the two children nestled in her arms.


    ¡°Kind of.¡± Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her. Not long after she woke up, her eyelids started fighting to close again.


    ¡°Go to sleep, Zhen will apany you.¡±


    ¡°En.¡± A soft reply. When Feng Tingye looked again, Xia Yuqing, who was holding the two children, fell asleep again.


    Feng Tingye stared at the sleeping faces of Xia Yuqing and the two children for a while, before turning over to lie down on the other side of the bed. He stretched out his hand to embrace them in his arms, and silently closed his eyes.


    The breeze slipped into the room from the slightly open door and passed over the sleeping family, warming the whole inner hall.


    Following the crack of the door, Cui Er saw the warm scene of the two and the two children embracing. The corners of her lips were slightly hooked upwards, then the slightly open door was closed silently.


    ¡°Cui Er Jiejie, what are you doing at the door of Niang Niang¡¯s room? Is Niang Niang awake?¡± Lu Rui had just discussed with the imperial doctor how to nourish Xia Yuqing. When she turned her head, she saw Cui Er standing at the door of the side hall.


    ¡°Hush, Niang Niang and the emperor are asleep, don¡¯t wake them up. You heat up the porridge in the small kitchen. When Niang Niang and the emperor wakes up, you can bring them in. The two of them have not eaten since yesterday. They should be hungry when they wake up.¡±


    ¡°En, the emperor stayed with Niang Niang for the entire night, he should be tired. I¡¯ll go and prepare food for them.¡±


    Lu Rui heard the imperial doctor saying that Xia Yuqing was fine and could breathe a sigh of relief. Now that she heard Cui Er¡¯s reminder, she went straight to the small kitchen with more vigour.


    ¡°Xiao Yuan.¡± As soon as Lu Rui left, Cui Er moved her gaze to Li Yuan, who was on the side. Her face had not been so good, and she softly advised, ¡°It¡¯s okay, the mother and the children are all well. You don¡¯t need to me yourself, Niang Niang will also not me you.¡±


    ¡°En, I know, but if it weren¡¯t for me, Qing Jiejie¡¯s children wouldn¡¯t havee out so early, causing Qing Jiejie to suffer so much.¡±


    Cui Er patted her shoulder: ¡°The imperial doctor said that twins are often born prematurely. Even if it is not now, it would have been soon. Furthermore, giving birth to a child is always painful. Niang Niang would have faced it sooner orter, it has nothing to do with you. There is one thing though, what are you going to do with you and the Grand Tutor?¡±


    ¡°What to do? Haha...¡± It¡¯s okay if Cui Er didn¡¯t mention it, but now Li Yuan hated it when she mentioned Yan Ran. Her teeth were itchy. She sped her hands together and made a terrifying noise, ¡°It¡¯s okay to bully me, but now it caused my Qing Jiejie to give birth prematurely. I will settle this ount with him!¡±


    Seeing a few small mes bursting out of Li Yuan¡¯s eyes, Cui Er¡¯s lips curled up slightly. Knowing that her goal had been achieved and the ount of the premature birth of the empress was deducted on Grand Tutor¡¯s head, the Grand Tutor¡¯s future...


    Hehehe, who told him to cause their Niang Niang to slip on her feet and make them tired for so long...


    Cui Er raised her head and nced at the sky outside and sighed, the weather today is so good! So nice!


    As Zhang Sunshi said, in the following days, the two little monkeys that initially disappointed Xia Yuqing really had a face for each day. In a short period of half a month, the fetal red on their face gradually faded and was reced by a soft skin that can be broken by a gentle blow of one¡¯s breath. It was smooth and soft, which made Xia Yuqing and the others love it.


    Especially under the meticulous care of Lu Rui and the other girls, as well as the five or six meals a day of feeding by the nanny, it was way heavier than when it was just born. The two babies were ced together. They look like a pair of lovely young children. This made all the pce girls in the Xiefang Hall and even the imperial pce have red hearts one by one. When they saw the two babies, they wanted to just go up and touch them.


    ¡°Look, look, the little princess turned over. She is so chubby, how cute! Look, she put her finger in her mouth!¡±


    ¡°Look at the other side, the little prince went to hold the little princess¡¯s hand, and hugged her. Nooo, I¡¯m out of breath, how can it be so cute! Ahh! ¡°


    As soon as Xia Yuqing walked in, she saw a few pcedies sitting around the small stroller. They looked so excited and intoxicated that they didn¡¯t even notice when she came in.


    ¡°Niang Niang is here, Niang Niang...¡± One of the pcedies saw Xia Yuqing as soon as she turned her head. She was taken aback and hurriedly pulled the people nearby to greet her.


    ¡°You can rise, where¡¯s the children?¡±


    ¡°Here, here.¡± Seeing that Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t seem to me them, the pcedies sighed in relief. They hurriedly got up and surrounded the baby¡¯s cradle again.


    Xia Yuqing walked forward with a smile. After lying in bed for more than ten days, she was finally allowed to move around freely. It was too stifling before!


    As soon as Xia Yuqing walked to the small cradle, the sleeping little princess seemed to have sensed something. She yawned with her small mouth, her small eyes opened and closed. After several times, she stretched out and rubbed her eyes with her chubby little hands, and gradually became sober.


    ¡°The little princess rubbed her eyes, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, she looks cute!¡± This action once again caused the screams of a group of people nearby.


    ¡°Ah...¡± The little princess seemed to be a little frightened by the cry from the side. Her body trembled, her mouth slumped, and tears began to pool around in those phoenix eyes simr to Feng Tingye¡¯s. It was about to release a flood of tears. Then a hand suddenly reached out to her and patted herfortably: ¡°Dun Dun, be good, don¡¯t cry.¡±


    Dun Dun is the nickname Xia Yuqing gave to her daughter. Their official names were decided by Zhang Sunshi and Xu Lao. The eldest son was Feng Suixue and the youngest daughter was Feng Yishuang. The nickname was formed by the two parents. The eldest son was named Dudu, which was chosen by Feng Tingye. At first, Xia Yuqing actually wanted to call him Feifei*, because the eldest son was a lot bigger than the younger daughter. But this name was finally rejected by Feng Tingye ruthlessly, on the grounds that it would easily cause indelible trauma to the elder son in the future.


    * This means fat


    Xia Yuqing sneered at this. In her eyes, Dudu and Feifei weren¡¯t much different. It was obviously the Ultra Seme Lord forcing his own ideas upon others! And the name of the little daughter Dun Dun was because Xia Yuqing will naturally think of the fluffy Cao Nizhu in the dream when she sees her cute little daughter, so the name Dun Dun appeared naturally! Of course, no matter whether it is Dudu or Dun Dun, these two names in the near future, after the two children are sensible and understand the meaning of these two words, will cause them to be disgusted and regard them as a lifelong shame. Of course... this is another story.


    At this moment, hearing Xia Yuqing¡¯s call, the little princess was stunned. Following the hand, she looked up, facing her mother¡¯s face, she immediately burst intoughter. She kicked her short legs, ¡°Ah Huh!¡± Then, she stretched out her short hands towards Xia Yuqing, a gesture of wanting a hug.


    ¡°Ahhh, the little princess reached out to Niang Niang and Niang Niang picked up the little princess. This picture...Ah, no more, let me calm down!¡±


    Xia Yuqing carefully hugged the little princess in her arms following Cui Er¡¯s instructions, smelling the milk scent on the little princess. Looking at the cute little princess¡¯s face, she couldn¡¯t help but nibble on it. The drool mark caused the little princess to giggle and startughing.


    ¡°Aw, the little princess smiled. When sheughs, she¡¯s even more cute! If I am able to hold her again and sheughs, I would die happy......¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, how can the princess be so cute!¡±


    Xia Yuqing was quite proud of the screaming shouts of the people nearby. Hahaha, my baby is so cute! How long did it take to capture the hearts of so many people in this pce? This is awesome!


    The shouts on the side seemed to disturb the other bun who was still sleeping in the cradle. The bun kicked the little quilt on his body ufortably, and opened his eyes slowly. Like his sister, he yawned. After that, he faced Xia Yuqing ¡®s smiling face: ¡°Baby, you¡¯re awake.¡±


    That smile coincided with the smile of an old witch who abducted Little Red Riding Hood, so it caused the little bun¡¯s pair of eyes that was inherited from the Ultra Seme Lord to sink, and in the next second...


    ¡°Waaaa...¡± Ye Kingdom¡¯s first prince, the future prince and emperor, right when he opened his mouth, began to howl.


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s outstretched hand paused in the air.


    ¡°...¡± The courtdies on the side were stunned.


    Lu Rui, who heard the child¡¯s cry, hurriedly left the job in her hand and rushed in to hug the little prince three feet away from Xia Yuqing. As soon as the little prince couldn¡¯t see Xia Yuqing, he immediately stopped crying and curled into Lu Rui¡¯s arms.


    Lu Rui was relieved and looked at Xia Yuqing: ¡°Niang Niang, the little prince is afraid of you, you should know why. Don¡¯t get too close to him, otherwise he will cry when he sees you.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing petrified for a moment, holding in her little tears, she rushed into the arms of Cui Er on the side, crying, ¡°Cui Er, Lu Rui doesn¡¯t love me anymore. She doesn¡¯t love me anymore, she actually yelled at me! Ooooooo...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Cui Er sighed. She patted Xia Yuqing¡¯s shoulder, and whispered in a low voice: ¡°Nu Bi thinks that Lu Rui¡¯s words are not unreasonable. You should stay away from the little prince.¡±


    Otherwise, the little prince will be led astray.


    Speaking of which, why would the little prince avoid Xia Yuqing in such a way? Well it all started that dark and windy night. Xia Yuqing was so bored that day in Xiefang Pce, she began to poison the little baby around her. Bearing the brunt of this was the eldest son Feng Suixue. The entire night, his own mother stated that men are hegemons. After he grew up, even if she couldn¡¯t break his father and bend him, he must achieve love between father and son and find a good husband. It didn¡¯t matter if he was the seme or the uke, the most important thing was to fulfill mother¡¯s wish to make the world all united.


    When Lu Rui and the others found out their Royal Highness had been poisoned by Xia Yuqing, since that night after seeing Xia Yuqing, it was like seeing a ghost, he would cry immediately.


    Xia Yuqing was shocked by Cui Er¡¯s words and started to draw circles on the ground with her finger. In the future, her great career can only be seeded by the second baby. Sigh...


    ¡°Dun Dun, you have to be good, don¡¯t learn from your brother. You have to follow in the footsteps of your mother, be firm. One day we will let the world be unified, and aplish our unfinished career for the generations~¡±


    ¡°...¡± Those girls who followed Xia Yuqing suddenly had a question. Should they iste the little princess from Niang Niang? If this continues, the little princess will definitely be led astray!


    ¡°Ahem, Niang Niang, the Grand Tutor is requesting a visit.¡± In order to prevent Xia Yuqing from continuing to harm their innocent little princess, Cui Er coughed and interrupted Xia Yuqing¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°Huh, the Gorgeous Tutor is here?¡±


    Sure enough, Xia Yuqing¡¯s attention was taken away all of a sudden after hearing this. Since thest incident, Yan Ran has been hiding from Xia Yuqing. Today, for unknown reasons, he seemed to... have walked into the trap by himself? !

 Chapter 120

    Chapter 120


    Yan Ran has been suffering recently . On the one hand, he didn¡¯t understand Li Yuan . He was willing to take responsibility, yet Li Yuan still avoided seeing himself and avoided him in every way possible . On the other hand, he was guilty of causing Xia Yuqing to give birth prematurely and was worried that people would retaliate . Waiting left and right for this so-called storm, Yan Ran decided he should conclude everything during the calm before the storm .


    Having been so nervous for several days, Yan Ran was panicking and treating everyone as an enemy . Before others could even take action, he had almost died of mental exhaustion . Under this chaos and self torment, Yan Ran finally understood why some heinous thieves burned, killed, and looted in their youth, but was then willing to surrender and go to prison for the rest of their life . God, it is too cruel to be a heartbreaker!


    With all sorts of torment and hardship, Yan Ran decided to give himself up . Wasn¡¯t there a good saying? If you confess, they¡¯ll be lenient, but resistance will make them more strict? Now that he surrendered himself and had a good attitude of pleading guilty, even if those girls were angry and beat him up, they shouldn¡¯t be too hard on him .


    But to be honest, Yan Ran was too optimistic . If he did this after eating Li Yuan clean at the beginning, the effect would have been very good, but now...


    Yan Ran was sitting in the front hall of the Xiefang pce anxiously . Waiting for Xia Yuqing and others to arrive, he waited for a long time, but no one was seen . As soon as he picked up the tea on the side, he heard a lowugh .


    ¡°The Gorgeous Tutor has weed us with his presence, excuse us for not greeting you right away . ¡±


    ¡°Pu...¡± Yan Ran was startled . The tea in his mouth spurted out like a fountain .


    ¡°Oh...¡± The few pce maids on the side hurriedly blocked the spray of tea . Xia Yuqing also waved her hand at the spray that melted into the air with a look of disgust .


    Theplexion of Cui Er and the others changed slightly . Xia Yuqing was still in confinement now, she was not allowed to be exposed to wind or cold water . What¡¯s the matter with Grand Tutor? Does he want Niang Niang to catch a cold? Since the Huo Feiyan incident, how can these girls tolerate others hurting Xia Yuqing? Of course, this simply added to his faults .


    Yan Ran didn¡¯t know that his failure had been added to his ount, so he wiped the tea stains off the corners of his mouth, ¡°Niang Niang, Chen...¡±


    Before he finished his first sentence, he was interrupted by Cui Er: ¡°Niang Niang, the Grand Tutor seems to be dissatisfied with the tea in our pce, is he going to me us pce girls for inadequate hospitality?¡±


    Lu Rui also hurriedly added: ¡°Yes, Niang Niang, Nu Bi clearly saw the Grand Tutor spraying water at Niang Niang just now . Is it possible that he has something against Niang Niang?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Yan Ran really jumped into the Yellow River and couldn¡¯t wash himself clean . With a bitter face, he said, ¡°Niang Niang misunderstood . Chen was just too surprised to hear Niang Niang¡¯s voice, so... it was not intentional . Please Niang Niang, forgive me . ¡±


    Unexpectedly, Xia Yuqing became more upset after listening to Yan Ran¡¯s exnation, ¡°Too surprised to hear my voice? Is my voice so terrible? The Gorgeous tutor was so scared he spat out the tea? Hmph...¡±


    ¡°...Of course not, Niang Niang¡¯s voice is like an orioleing out of the valley . Niang Niang¡¯s voice is beautiful and pleasing to the ears, Chen... Chen was just so gullied by Niang Niang¡¯s voice, I ask Niang Niang to note this . ¡± This is the first time Yan Ran had to be so humble and kneel to others . Usually, even to Feng Tingye, Xu Lao, or even Zhang Sunshi, he would not have to be so tired and panicked . Speaking like this makes him want to cry!!!


    Yet Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t ept his efforts at all, she became more displeased with a cold snort: ¡°Orioles, Orioles, is the Gorgeous Tutor mocking me and saying that everything I say is yellow*? You are yellow, your whole family is yellow! Also the way you are hesitating to speak means you are probably not speaking your actual thoughts, you are just a hypocrite!!¡±


    * oriole = huang (yellow) ying


    * yellow could also mean talking about dirty stuff (p**n), etc


    ¡°...¡± Yan Ran was seriously injured by the word hypocrite . He almost lost his fighting spirit . Tears have already started flowing in his heart . Why did I want to surrender? Why did I want toe tomunicate with an irrational human? Ahhh, I can¡¯t stand it anymore, where is the knife? Where is the knife? !


    After Xia Yuqing finished speaking, Yan Ran didn¡¯t refute . She became more convinced that it was what she thought . She gave someone a nk look with a calm face, then walked to the main seat and sat down . She spoke angrily: ¡°Gorgeous Tutor why have youe today?¡±


    ¡°Eh...¡± Yan Ran nced around without a trace, but didn¡¯t notice the existence of Li Yuan . His heart trembled, and he swallowed hard, ¡°Um, why is Yuan Er not here? Chen... Chen came here to find Yuan Er!¡±


    ¡°Yuan Er?¡± Xia Yuqing raised her eyebrows, ¡°Cui Er, when did a girl named Yuan Ere to our pce? Why don¡¯t I know?¡±


    Cui Er smiled . She bowed and replied: ¡°Responding to Niang Niang, not only Niang Niang, but Nu Bi also has never heard of a pcedy named Yuan Er who came to our pce . ¡±


    Xia Yuqing nodded and turned to look at Yan Ran: ¡°Gorgeous Tutor, there is no maid named Yuan Er in my pce, did you find the wrong ce?¡±


    ¡°Um...¡± Yan Ran choked again andughed dryly, ¡°It¡¯s Chen¡¯s mistake . Chen is looking for ady named Li Yuan . ¡±


    ¡°Oh, so you came to look for Xiao Yuan . Xiao Yuan just went out and is not in the pce . ¡±


    ¡°Not here? Then Chen wille again next time, I will leave first . ¡± Yan Ran seeing the current situation, wanted to slip out; but unfortunately, it is impossible for someone to let him go .


    ¡°Want to run? Not that easy! Cui Er, close the door and release Xiao Bai . ¡± Xia Yuqing lifted her eyebrows, and uttered a low halt towards the front hall doors .


    ¡°Yes, Niang Niang . ¡± The girls who were guarding the gate earlier pushed the doors and closed the entrance a second before Yan Ran rushed out .


    Before Yan Ran recovered from the astonishment of being locked up by someone, he heard a loud dog bark behind him . He froze and turned around . His eyes shrank sharply .


    Cui Er had grabbed several dogs out of nowhere . Apart from Xia Yuqing¡¯s famous pet, Xiao Bai, who stood in the front and grinned at him, there were also several giant wolfhounds .


    ¡°Xiao Bai, go, bite this guilty man . ¡± Xia Yuqing gave an order . As soon as the rope in Cui Er¡¯s hand loosened, Xiao Bai led a few wolfhounds and went straight to pounce on Yan Ran .


    ¡°Wowowo...¡± You dare to bully my rice ball sister . I¡¯m going to bite you to death!


    ¡°Wowowo...¡± A gang of dog barks sounded from the front hall, making people feel terrified .


    Yan Ran ran as soon as he saw the dogs running over, but a two-legged man could not outrun a four-legged beast after all . In a moment, his clothes were bitten off by one of the wolfhounds and peeled off his body with a rip .


    Yan Ran¡¯s face changed slightly . If he hadn¡¯t dodged quickly just now, the wolfhound¡¯s blood thirsty mouth would have greeted his thigh . Now due to hisg, several other big dogs on the side also rushed forward . Yan Ran raised his hand and wanted to swat it away, but suddenly heard Lu Rui who was standing next to Xia Yuqing exim .


    ¡°Oh, I forgot to tell Grand Tutor, except for Xiao Bai who is our mother¡¯s pet, the other dogs are personally selected by the emperor and given to Niang Niang to help Xiao Bai continue its lineage . Grand Tutor, make sure you take it easy . I heard that these dogs are Western Terrier wolfhounds and are a precious breed . If you identally bump into them, thepensation will be a small matter, but Xiao Bai being angry will be a big deal . ¡±


    Yan Ran raised his hand and froze suddenly . How could he not understand the meaning of Lu Rui¡¯s words? When Xiao Bai is angry, it means that Xiao Bai¡¯s owner Xia Yuqing would be angry . When Xia Yuqing is angry, his ck-bellied friend, the owner of this family, will also be angry . Most importantly, Li Yuan will definitely be angry . At that time, he will suffer and die even worse .


    ¡°Oh...¡± Yan Ran felt wronged . A wolf dog unexpectedly hung on his arm, scratching him and making him release a painful cry . He reflexively threw the dog away from his arm . Everyone could only hear a ¡°Jiu¡± sound, then the dog flew out like that .


    Suddenly, Yan Ran burst out a swear word: ¡°This dog is a f**king male . Your Xiao Bai is also male, how are they going to continue its lineage?¡±


    ¡°Uh...¡± Lu Rui was startled . She suddenly remembered that Cui Er had mentioned to Niang Niang that spring wasing and that Xiao Bai was already in heat . Niang Niang was so excited and had a heart-stirring look when she was choosing Xiao Bai¡¯s spouse . She silently looked at the sky... She really didn¡¯t know about this .


    ¡°What if it¡¯s two male dogs? Nowadays, even sows can climb trees . It is not umon for two male dogs to give birth to a litter of puppies . ¡± Xia Yuqing raised her head and gave someone a disdainful look, as if she was mocking Yan Ran, you are really not in with the time!


    Yan Ran was so angry that he almost vomited a mouthful of blood . Before he could catch his breath, the dogs who had been frightened by his flick just now rushed forward one after another .


    ¡°Stilling... aa...¡±


    Seeing Yan Ran being chased by a group of vicious dogs, Lu Rui took out a bowl of early stewed lotus soup from the brocade box and coaxed Xia Yuqing to drink it .


    Xia Yuqing was in the mood at the moment . She was naturally happy to watch a good show while eating . So, she did not refuse as usual and obediently took the porcin bowl and began to eat silently .


    Seeing this, Lu Rui couldn¡¯t help but touch her chin . Perhaps she should tell the emperor to let the Grand Tutore to Xiefang Hall often to walk the dog . Look how sweet Niang Niang is now! ! !


    If Yan Ran knew that he has be a tool in the eyes of others, who knows what he¡¯d think, poor Gorgeous Tutor ~~~


    When Xia Yuqing finished that cup of lotus soup, Yan Ran basically had only half his life left .


    Xia Yuqing had watched enough of the excitement, and she saidpassionately: ¡°Cui Er, go and bring Xiao Bai back . ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Niang Niang . ¡± Cui Er smiled and took back Xiao Bai who was running around in the chaos . After seeing Xiao Bai being carried back, the big dogs all ran towards Xiao Bai one by one, obediently surrounding Cui Er¡¯s side .


    Xia Yuqing touched her chin and watched this scene with satisfaction . It seems that in just a few days, Xiao Bai has be the leader of these dogs . Not bad, this child can be taught .


    ¡°Gorgeous Tutor, are you still running?¡± Xia Yuqing with one hand supporting her cheek looked at Yan Ran, who had copsed on the ground . Her brows and eyes were slightly curved .


    ¡°No... not running . ¡± Yan Ran panted and wiped his face with his hand, feeling that he had never been so embarrassed since he was born .


    ¡°Since we¡¯re not running away, let¡¯s get it right . Tell me, how did you treat my family¡¯s cute, gentle, and weak Xiao Yuan that night and how did you abandon her afterwards? How did you avoid responsibility and cause a beautiful flower to be tragically invaded by wind and rain to the point that she almost withered away? Hurry up and tell me the truth about the whole thing, otherwise... there will be a big punishment in store for you!¡±


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s words seemed to echo . The dogs in Cui Er¡¯s hands immediately barked at Yan Ran fiercely several times, making Yan Ran shiver all over . He did not dare to conceal more at the moment . He repeated what happened that day: how he was affected by Xia Yuqing¡¯s bowl of soup and how he pulled down an innocent flower and did something discordant . Afterwards, because he was too frightened... everything wasid out straight . Then he inevitably received countless gazes from everyone .


    ¡°In other words, after you ate my Xiao Yuan, you didn¡¯t say anything . After you ate her, you ran away without saying a word to her . There was no exnation at all . Then thinking this event was over, you acted as if nothing happened?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t start this mess and ran...¡±


    ¡°Wowowo...¡± Before Yan Ran finished speaking, he received a few vicious dog threats . He could only bow his head: ¡°Well, I indeed...¡±


    Wu Wu Wu, is this the legendary obtaining confessions under torture? Unexpectedly, I, Yan Ran, who have made great contributions, a model of a hundred officials, a model for all ages, in the end, was bullied by a dog . Boohoo, my great fame! ! !


    ¡°But I thought about apologizing to Yuan... to Xiao Yuan, it¡¯s just...¡± he got disturbed by a turtle(b**tard) soup, Yan Ran twitched his mouth . ¡°Now I havee to my senses and want to take responsibility . Niang Niang, as the saying goes, Nan Zi Hui Tou Jin Bu Huan*, Xiao Yuan is already Chen¡¯s person and that won¡¯t change . Please Niang Niang allow Chen and Xiao Yuan to be together, so that Chen and Xiao Yuan can cultivate a positive fruit... .


    * trying to say something is valuable, that even a wanderer would return and it cannot be exchanged with gold


    ¡°Bah, who¡¯s your person? Who wants to cultivate a true fruit with you? Don¡¯t put gold on your own face . If you want to be responsible to me, you have to see if I am willing! ¡± Yan Ran once again before he finished speaking was interrupted .


    ¡°Xiao Yuan, when did youe?¡± Xia Yuqing followed the voice and saw a familiar person standing by the open door, the other protagonist of the subject ¨C Li Yuan .


    ¡°Not long, just when you first started talking . ¡± Li Yuan nced at Yan Ran, who was not far away and sneered, ¡°Grand Tutor suddenly changed his mind? It surely must not be as simple as you said . Nan Zi Hui Tou Jin Bu Huan? Haha, let me guess, it should be because of the words Qing Jiejie said to General He on the day Yun Xi left . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± A trace of embarrassment shed across Yan Ran¡¯s face, a trace of embarrassment of being hit on the mark . Although he did haveplicated feelings for Li Yuan in his heart, it was undeniable that Xia Yuqing¡¯s threat did indeed y a crucial role .


    ¡°Qing Jiejie, you can see it too . He doesn¡¯t really want to be responsible to me at all . A twisted melon is not sweet . If he really wants to be responsible for me and regrets it, wouldn¡¯t I...¡±


    ¡°No, if I am responsible for you, I will do it forever, and I will never...¡±


    ¡°You shut up . ¡± Lu Rui and Cui Er shouted at the same time, sessfully making Yan Ran silent . The viin in his heart began to scratch the walls . Where did Tingye and that girl find so many amazing Ya tous for all of them to be like dominatrixes . Ah, someone please subdue them! ! !


    ¡°Xiao Yuan, don¡¯t cry!¡± Xia Yuqing saw that Li Yuan was bing more and more aggrieved with tears beginning to flow down her eyes . She became a little anxious at the moment and threw Yan Ran a disgusted look . If it weren¡¯t for this beast, would her little rice ball be so wronged? Birds of a feather truly do flock together . Friends of a beast are also beasts, big beasts!


    ¡°Qing Jiejie, don¡¯t pursue this matter anymore . Xiao Yuan knows that this happened and has no face to see the sisters in the pce . Now that the Grand Tutor is like this... I feel so wronged . I know I am just a little pcedy, not worthy of the Grand Tutor, and the Grand Tutor is notpletely inexcusable . But even though I know I can¡¯t me the Grand Tutor, I am still a girl... wuwuwu Qing Jiejie please chase him out, I never want to see him anymore . I have nothing to do with him since then . Let¡¯s let bygones be bygones, okay?¡± Li Yuan said pitifully with red eyes .


    This made Xia Yuqing and the sisters who had always had a good rtionship have red eyes . They unanimously cast condemning eyes on Yan Ran¡¯s body, this heartless rat should die! ! !


    Yan Ran really jumped into the Yellow River and couldn¡¯t wash it off . He tried to exin, but Xia Yuqing sniffed and said, ¡°Since Xiao Yuan said she won¡¯t hold him ountable, someonee and throw this soulless person out of the pce . ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Niang Niang, I¡¯ll do it!¡± Xia Yuqing gave an order, and all the pce maidens and guards rushed forward, vying to throw Yan Ran out . It was the first time that Yan Ran saw this kind of battle . Before he had time to resist, he was thrown out of Xiefang Hall . After being left in the cold wind for a long time, he woke up suddenly . What is this? What? ! ! !


    Li Yuan listened to the wailing of someone outside the hall and the corners of her lips curled up where everyone could not see . She wiped away the tears that had been squeezed out by her pinching her own thigh . She stuck her tongue out in the direction outside the pce hall, hmph... if this tiger doesn¡¯t show her might, do you really think she¡¯s a sick cat? This sister has been in the pce courts for many years . If she didn¡¯t have any acting skills, she would have died in Xue Country ages ago . Dare to y with me then run? This matter is not over! ! !


    As Li Yuan said, this matter was not over . Although a certain rice ball said that it will not hold someone ountable, but ording to the short-temperament of the group of people who fear the world will not be chaotic enough, this would not be the case . Before Yan Ran walked out of the front gate of the pce, the rumor that the Grand Tutor had forced himself on a certain pce maid had quietly spread .


    Note that the focus of these rumors lies on the Grand Tutor . As for this unknown courtdy, under the signal of Xia Yuqing and several heavyweight transmission sources, she was so deliberately or unintentionally submerged and forgotten .


    What is the fastest in this world? ¡ª¡ªGossip! The Pce of Xiefang has always been the source of the gossip in this pce . No matter what gossip is spread through the Pce of Xiefang, it is bound to set off a storm in the pce and even outside the pce . Therefore, after Xiefang Hall spread the rumor that the Grand Tutor had ran after starting illicit sexual rtions, Xiao Shunzi, who had long be Xia Yuqing¡¯s loyal fan in Qianqing Pce, received the news immediately and began to spread it in Qianqing Pce . Naturally, it reached Feng Tingye¡¯s ears .


    Feng Tingye learned the ins and outs, and ¡°identally¡± learned the reason why his Ai Fei had given birth prematurely, due to someone escaping responsibility . This immediately put away the trace of brotherly loyalty that was born at the beginning . Now, there was no psychological burden to this rumor . The spread drove to another great climax, directly affecting the Ci Ning Pce .


    Aunt Meixi of Cining Pce knew that Zhang Sunshi didn¡¯t like to interfere with the messy things of the juniors . However, not mixing in or stopping it is considered consent . What¡¯s more, the empress dowager¡¯s connivance with Consort Qing was not a once or twice thing, so the people below naturally knew how to deal with this matter .


    As a result, this rumor inevitably spread outside the pce under the indulgence of Xia Yuqing, the master of the gossip gate . So far that now the name of Yan Ran being a heartbreaker can be said to be well deserved and well-known .


    In the following days, Yan Ran lived in dire straits, a miserable life . He was like a thief when he went out . He always had to be aware of rotten eggs and tomatoes . The glorious past of his of being a romantic master fascinating thousands of young girls was no more . Furthermore, what made Yan Ran very angry was that as soon as this rumor came out, manyrge householdspletely regarded him as a negative teaching material . They would all warn their daughters not to marry such a bad-hearted man in the future . Furthermore, they would pull out His Majesty and how he looks and acts towards Xia Yuqing topare and to criticize Yan Ran¡¯s fickleness . This had made Yan Ran so angry, he almost vomited a few mouthfuls of blood,menting the injustice of heaven .


    However, these were not the key points . The key point is that the old housekeeper of Yan Ran¡¯s family found out about this matter . Of course, the old housekeeper who had served Yan Ran¡¯s family for two generations cursed in rage . After a confession to Yan Ran¡¯s deceased father and mother, he criticized Yan Ran for three entire days and finally denounced Yan Ran!


    Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t care what was going on in the final battle, because her attention waspletely upied by another thing at this time .


    As soon as Xia Yuqing was able to get out of bed, Xia Yuqing dispatched her invincible mechanism bird to pass the news that she had given birth to two small buns to Liu Yixiang, who was far away in Xia Country . After Liu Yixiang learned the news, she was very excited and wanted to go straight to Ye Kingdom to see her newborn nephew and niece . However, the eldest prince, who had gradually turned into a wife¡¯s ve, for fear that his wife would not return, was very determined in rejecting this proposal .


    But how could Liu Yixing stop here? The two of them quarreled on this matter . Under the dispute, Liu Yixiang fought Xia Mingyuan . It turned out that something big happened after such a fight . It wasn¡¯t that Xia Mingyuan had an ident . To everyone¡¯s expectations, this time it was Liu Yixiang .

 Chapter 121.1

    Chapter 121.1


    Xia Country¡¯s climate was warmer than that of other countries . This creates a beautiful scene where Xia Country¡¯s fertile grasnd stretches endlessly . The wind blowing on the grass and all year round herding sheep and cattle made Xia Country appear more bold and free than other countries . Of course...this only exists among ordinary people .


    The capital of Xia Country was far away from the grasnd . With the enchanting scenery of the city walls, being prosperous, it gradually loses the heartiness of the herdsmen, and has a little more intrigue .


    At this moment, in the crowded and lively capital of Xia Kingdom, in a bustling inn, there were six/ seven eye-catching men and women sitting .


    ¡°Sure enough, my decision was right . I can¡¯t bring Xiao Shang Shu out, otherwise it would be contagious! See how smooth our journey is and how long it took to get here . We didn¡¯t even encounter a thief along the way . ¡± A slender white-clothed boy sitting on the edge was whispering to the blue-clothed boy, proudlyplimenting himself .


    ¡°Yes, you were the most thoughtful . After travelling continuously for a few days with nothing good to eat, your face has gotten skinny . Be good and drink the osmanthus soup . ¡±


    The man in ck, Su Wuduan, stared at the two people who were showing off their affection . Listening to it made the chopsticks in his hand shake and almost fall into the soup in front of him .


    What do you mean by not having a good meal? What do you mean her face being too skinny? Please! Who ate all the dry rations they brought? Who alone ate the grain that was meant for all of them causing them to use all the money for amodation to buy more food? She almost made them sleep on the streets!!!


    He has never seen a woman who can eat better than his junior sister in his life . Yet, no matter how much she eats, her belly won¡¯t get bigger . This girl was no longer just a rice bucket, this girl¡¯s belly was clearly a rice jar, a bottomless pit!


    The boy in white was Xia Yuqing dressed up in disguise . She obediently took the porcin bowl from the boy in blue, Feng Tingye, and slowly drank the soup inside . Then as if she sensed something, she raised his head: ¡°By the way, senior brother, shouldn¡¯t you be staying in the capital to help Master learn mechanism arts, what are you following us for?¡±


    Su Wuduan straightened his face and coughed lightly, ¡°You still have the guts to say that to me? Last time you betrayed me in front of my father while I was in bed...¡±


    ¡°Hey, that matter has nothing to do with me . Don¡¯t me people! It¡¯s... Cui Er who opened her mouth . ¡± Xia Yuqing quickly interrupted the unprovokedint, and pointed to Cui Er on the side .


    Cui Er raised her head and looked at Su Wuduan, and admitted: ¡°It was me, but I remember that I haven¡¯t promised anything to Master Su? The words I said to Xu Lao were just the original words of Master Su . If this caused troubles for Master Su, then I ask Master Su¡¯s forgiveness . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± You are ruthless! Su Wuduan took a deep breath and continued: ¡°Well, it¡¯s my own fault, I won¡¯t me you guys . But anyways, in the end father found out about it . He was so angry that he rushed to my room and beat me . It made me even more injured . Fortunately, Qingyan saved my life with his excellent medical skills . After that, my dad wouldn¡¯t allow me to enter the secret room where he studied mechanisms . So, instead of staying in the capital and cause more annoyance, it was better toe out and breathe . ¡±


    ¡°If you came out for some fresh air, why are you keep following us? The roads are wide and we can each walk our own path . From today on, let¡¯s go our separate ways and see each other sometime in the indefinite future . ¡±


    ¡°...Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, it will be very useful to take me . I am not a person with a bad sense of direction and actually an expert for wandering around Jiang Hu . No matter where you want to go, as long as you can say the name of the ce, I will be able to take you to that ce right away . ¡±


    Xia Yuqing touched her chin . He sounded like a natural GPS navigator . This was indeed something very useful: ¡°Then do you know where the mansion of my eldest royal brother¡¯s is?¡±


    ¡°Uh...Your eldest royal brother¡¯s mansion, is that the ce¡¯s name?¡±


    Xia Yuqing blinked innocently: ¡°That isn¡¯t enough?¡±


    ¡°...Forget it, but aren¡¯t you the little princess of Xia Country? Why don¡¯t you even know where the gates of your eldest royal brother¡¯s mansion is?¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Xia Yuqin choked, feeling guilty .


    Su Wuduan nced suspiciously at her, then when she was about to reply, someone behind Xia Yuqing intercepted her conversation: ¡°The eldest prince and the second prince both came out of the pce and built their own mansion after Qing Er came to Ye Kingdom . Naturally, Qing Er won¡¯t know where the residences of the eldest prince and the second prince are . ¡±


    Xia Yuqing was stunned for a moment before she realized that Feng Tingye was speaking for herself . She hurriedly responded, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve been away for so long . Now, do you know where eldest royal brother lives? Senior Brother, didn¡¯t you just say that you aren¡¯t an idiot with a bad sense of direction and even someone who is an expert at travelling around Jiang Hu? Didn¡¯t you say that as long as we state the name of the ce, you will surely lead us to that ce right away? Now is the time to show off your skill . We are going to find eldest royal brother and Xiang Er, but we don¡¯t know where my eldest brother¡¯s mansion is . Can you take us to find them?¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Sure enough, a married couple is the most annoying!


    Su Wuduan gritted his teeth and nced at Xia Yuqing¡¯s group: ¡°What can be so hard? Just watch!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Xia Yuqing and the others watched Su Wuduan get up and walk towards the shopkeeper . Later...


    ¡°Boss, this is our first timeing here and we are unfamiliar with the ce . So, I was just wondering if we can ask you a few questions?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Hearing what he had in mind, everyone almost fell to the ground . They finally stabilized their body with great difficulty, then unanimously thought how Su Wuduan did not care about his dignity at all and went to ask for directions .


    In the following moments, the group saw how money and power will help you with anything while eating .


    Su Wuduan apanying the old shopkeeper spoke about Tiannan to Dibei, and from Dibei to Tiannan . Not only did he receive the addresses of Xia Mingyuan and Xia Mingxi, but also the 18th generation of the ancestors of the royal family and the ancestors of the old shopkeeper . They were all dug out . The faces of everyone on the side were all turned into this: ¡°...¡±


    ¡°So from this street, walk for two more blocks and it will be at the end?¡± Feng Tingye held the teacup and asked, ¡°Since we all know the location and are full, why don¡¯t we...¡±


    Hearing what he said, the other people looked at the leftovers on the table . They all understood something, quickly got up and ran out .


    When Su Wuduan finished speaking with the old shopkeeper, he turned around and...


    ¡°Huh, where¡¯s the people?¡± The smile on Su Wuduan¡¯s face was slightly stiff, looking at the empty dining table . Carrying a step like rushing out to find someone, he was caught by the shop¡¯s waiter, ¡°You haven¡¯t paid the money yet, Sir . The people here just said that these two tables were your treat . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Su Wuduan froze . He suddenly remembered that Xia Yuqing had used all his money to buy food . Both him and those people were penniless . The money for the two tables of food...


    They actually tried to dine and dash?! Even if they did that, it¡¯s fine, but to dare leave him to pay off the debt?! After being wrapped around by the waiter, Su Wuduan couldn¡¯t help but growl in his heart . Xia Yuqing and Feng Tingye, I will remember this!


    Xia Yuqing burped now that her belly was satisfied, ¡°Although the food in this restaurant was not as delicious as our Lu Rui¡¯s, it is good enough . Hup ~ the most important thing is that things that don¡¯t require money really taste particrly good, hehe...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Niang Niang, you seem to treat dine and dashing as if it was nothing . The shopkeepers in the store will cry, and... thinking of Su Wuduan who was left to pay off their debts, they suddenly felt a little sympathy .


    But it was just a little bit . As the saying goes, it¡¯s better for you to die than me . Being able to save so many of them from the sea of ??suffering, rest in peace Master Su!


    ¡°Where shall we go next?¡± Leng Ruofeng turned to look at the two masters, and reminded them .


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we just go to Xiang Er¡¯s ce . ¡± Xia Yuqing couldn¡¯t wait to see what was going on with Liu Yixing so she proposed .


    Feng Tingye nodded . He took Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand and walked towards the address he had just learned . However, when they were just going to leave, some people did not allow them to do what they wanted .


    When they walked to the middle of the street, before reaching the end, they heard a loud shout from the crowd: ¡°The fifth prince and the third princess are here, run!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Xia Yuqing was taken aback for a moment . Watching the crowds, people all over the street looked as if they were frozen due to their acupoints being hit . Then who knows which person eximed: ¡°Fifth...the fifth prince and the third princess are here, run quickly . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± What¡¯s the situation now? Why is it that when they heard the names of the fifth prince and the third princess, these people seemed like they¡¯ve seen h*ll?


    Something is wrong . Wait, the fifth prince and the third princess? Aren¡¯t they just fifth royal brother and third royal sister who were her siblings by name?


    By the time Xia Yuqing recognized this, the street was empty . Not only the people, but even the chickens, ducks, cows and other livestock that were ced on the street had disappeared . The degree of their fright can be clearly seen .


    ¡°Someone ising . ¡± Six people stood stupidly in the middle of the road . Suddenly they heard the sound of horses not far away . Feng Tingye¡¯s face became dark, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked to the distance .


    Not long after, the group saw a team of horses rushing over . The young man sitting on the lead horse was beautiful . With red lips and white teeth, it made the young boy¡¯s pale pink clothes even more luxurious and eye-catching . It¡¯s just that the clothes of said color may be a bit too feminine . If it was worn on a woman, it may make her look sweet-tempered and lovely, but when worn on a man...


    ¡°Do you think that a man dressed like this is a bit...¡± Sissy! Could this be fifth royal brother who was kicked inhumanely by her third royal sister and Xiang Er?


    Was it because he is unable to have s*x that his temperament has changed drastically, and he has be a nymph who likes pink? Does it have to be so melodramatic?


    Xia Yuqing turned her head and looked at the people around her, then found that the expressions on their faces were quite extreme, except...


    ¡°Prime Minister Da Ren, don¡¯t you think he is dressed very strangely?¡±


    Leng Ruofeng was suddenly asked by Xia Yuqing and couldn¡¯t help pause . After a moment of being stunned, he threw out two words: ¡°It¡¯s okay . ¡±


    Okay?! That¡¯s okay?! It seems that I have underestimated the capacity of the Prime Minister . In the future, the title of calm and collected must be ced on the head of the icy cold Prime Minister!


    Xia Yuqing thought this way when the group of people had already rode their horses and arrived in front of them . It was toote for Xia Yuqing and the others to hide by the time they realized what happened .


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to be able to see such a stunning appearance when I came out . This prince¡¯s luck is really getting better and better . ¡± Xia Mingqi took the reins and strolled around in front of Xia Yuqing and the others .


    His voice was sharper than that of the little eunuch in the pce . Xia Yuqing shivered with fear, and had goosebumps all over .


    Xia Yuqing touched her arm . Could it be possible that her unreliable fifth royal brother fell in love with the two girls behind her? If she knew this was going to happen she should have had Cui Er and Xiao Yuan both dressed as men . There is really no shortage of moments like molesting innocent good women!


    Xia Yuqing was regretting this when suddenly she felt a ck shadowing towards her . She looked up in a daze and found that Xia Mingqi, who she had originally thought was interested in the two girls, rode over on his horse and walked in front of her and Feng Tingye .


    Feng Tingye narrowed his eyes, then they saw Xia Mingqi smile lightly: ¡°What a handsome young man, I wonder if this young man is interested in going out to the suburbs with this prince?¡±


    ¡°......¡± Young man? Xia Yuqing looked around, and did not see anyone else who could be called a young man, so she pointed to herself with her eyes wide open .


    ¡°Yes, you . It¡¯s a great blessing for you to raise the interest of this prince, how about it? Are you willing to apany this prince to the suburbs to cultivate feelings?¡±


    Cultivate feelings? Him and I? Am I still wearing menswear? In other words, her fifth royal brother is an actual...homosexual?


    Homosexual, homosexual, homosexual, homosexual... After so long, she has finally met a living homosexual! Xia Yuqing¡¯s inner viin let out a long scream . The long-lost green light burst into her eyes as she looked at Xia Mingqi .


    Seeing this, everyone on the side silently covered their faces . They couldn¡¯t bear to look straight . Niang Niang, wake up! You are being molested by your own brother now! Also, do you not see who is in front of you? Can the face of our Emperor get even darker than soot? People will die if this continues, they will surely die!


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s excited little eyes fell into Xia Mingqi¡¯s eyes: ¡°This young man is a person of the same path and is very happy to apany this prince after knowing his identity . ¡±


    Her heart became more and more excited . Xia Mingqi condescendingly stretched out towards Xia Yuqing: ¡°Come,e here . Take the hand of this prince . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing finally recovered from the ecstasy of her initial excitement . She felt a sudden chill, and stiffened her neck to look at the person in front of her . She could clearly feel the murderous aura continuously spreading from Feng Tingye .


    Ow... I was wrong, I was wrong! I was mol**ted in front of the Ultra Seme Lord . Even if I was mol**ted, I even made an expression of wishing to be mol**ted . If this continues, the Ultra Seme Lord is going to be ckened!


    This one is just a misunderstanding! She dared to swear to god, she really didn¡¯t have any thoughts of responding at all . Just now, she was only excited when she saw a living homosexual! She has never thought of climbing the wall and finding an illicit lover, you have to investigate this thoroughly Ultra Seme Lord . Do not hurt the poor fish in the pond!


    Xia Yuqing stared tremblingly at Feng Tingye¡¯s dark clouds and billowing back, but Xia Mingqi who hadn¡¯t received Xia Yuqing¡¯s response for a long time frowned . His eyes suddenly looked a little displeased .


    As soon as he was about to erupt, he suddenly felt cold all over . His eyes turned . Facing the eyes of Feng Tingye¡¯s vulture-like gaze, his body froze in ce for some reason .


    This man... how could this man have such a look . Looking at him like that, it was as if he was looking at an ant lingering on the ground, a dead thing that was insignificant and he had no way to resist . He could only unwillingly surrender in the eyes of the other party . Just a look from his eyes made his heart tremble like this . This is something that even his father has never done before . Who is this man...


    The two were facing each other when they suddenly heard a rush of horse feet from not far away . Coming over, it was followed by an arrogant sneer: ¡°Is fifth royal brother mol**ting another fellow innocent man again in public? Didn¡¯t you see that the people in this whole street were scared and had to hide from you? Who is it this time? Who is the boy that was unlucky enough for you to be attracted to?¡±


    The woman¡¯s voice was in the middle of being delicate and mature . Although it was a bit sharp, it was not unpleasant . It was high-pitched and somewhat arrogant, which showed off that she was a very confident woman .


    Everyone was attracted by the sudden prating sound . They all moved their eyes to the end of the street .


    After a short while, a woman wearing a neat scarlet riding outfit with a look simr to Xia Mingyuan¡¯s, spurred her horse and quickly rushed towards them

 Chapter 121.2

    Chapter 121.2


    ¡°It¡¯s you again!? Third royal sister, we usually mind our own business, so why have you been meddling in my things so often these days?¡±


    Third royal sister?! Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes lit up again . This person was rumored to be loved by her cheap father . She almost became the empress of the Ultra Seme Lord . It was only at thest minute that Xia Yuqing was pushed out to rece her third royal sister .


    Xia Yuqing looked up with bright eyes . She could see the girl who was slightly older than herself raise her chin and reach out to touch the red whip in her hand .


    Whip... it really is a whip!


    The only princess of Xia Country besides Xia Yuqing, the third princess Xia Muyun who came from the same line as Xia Mingyuan obviously did not realize that the weapon in her hand had triggered someone¡¯s infinite reverie . She looked at Xia Mingqi with a mocking smile: ¡°Fifth royal brother, I¡¯ll have to stop you right there . How can a kind person like myself have the heart to ruin other people¡¯s ns? However, your tastes have changed drastically recently . It seems that the type that fifth royal brother likes is also this royal sister¡¯s type . Your royal sister has no choice but to cut this love short . Moreover, fifth royal brother, your royal sister can see that this young man you like seems to be unwilling to follow you . Twisted melons aren¡¯t sweet . Your royal sister will reluctantly take up the role of the bad person . Fifth royal brother, you shouldn¡¯t harbor a grudge over this . ¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Xia Mingqi looked at Xia Muyun¡¯s face that said ¡®I¡¯m doing it for your own good, but you have misinterpreted¡¯ expression . The anger in his heart became more and more heated . It had umted several times and was ready to explode . The handsome face suddenly became distorted, while staring at Xia Muyun fiercely .


    Xia Muyun didn¡¯t care at all . She turned her head and nced at Xia Yuqing and the others not far away: ¡°Come on, let this princess take a good look . Let¡¯s see which young master has captured fifth royal brothers interest this time . Oh, I didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a stunning beauty in the capital . You must be a neer . This princess has never seen you before . ¡±


    ¡°Uh...¡± Xia Yuqing was stunned . With so many handsome men and beautiful women, why did these two people chose to torture her? Caw caw caw...


    ¡°We really just arrived here not long ago...¡±


    Xia Yuqing was intercepted by Xia Muyun before she could finish her words: ¡°This princess knew it . If someone like you originally lived in the capital, how can this princess have never met you?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Royal sister, with your words, does this mean all the slightly better-looking men in the capital have fallen into your poisonous hands?


    ¡°Since it¡¯s a neer, how about this? Do you want to go out with this princess?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Why does this feel familiar? Should she sigh that they really deserve to be siblings? The way they strike up a conversation is too simr!


    ¡°Royal sister, don¡¯t bully people too much . ¡± Before Feng Tingye and the others could react, Xia Mingqi, who had been hanging aside since Xia Muyun appeared, finally erupted .


    Xia Muyun was not surprised when she heard Xia Mingqi¡¯s violent call . She twisted the whip in her hand and sneered: ¡°Bully? Fifth royal brother, you¡¯re not right here . Your third royal sister is kind, how can I bully people?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Third royal sister, you are still insulting third royal brother covertly, aren¡¯t you human?


    ¡°Third royal sister, since you and I are brothers and sisters, it is meaningless to destroy the rtionship between us for an outsider . There is a firste-first-serve basis in everything . Since this prince has taken a fancy first in this man, royal sister you butting in now is a bit...¡±


    ¡°Fifth royal brother¡¯s words are wrong . You also said that there is no point in ruining the rtionship between us siblings for an outsider . In that case, you should know how to advance and retreat, and know how to respect your elder sister . Give this young man to your elder sister . ¡±


    ¡°You...Xia Muyun, you robbing me usually is fine, but no matter what, I won¡¯t give up anything to you today . ¡± Xia Muyun¡¯s unceremonious words sessfully angered Xia Mingqi . Now he didn¡¯t even care that the person in front was the most beloved royal sister under his father .


    Xia Muyunpletely ignored his words and treated it as if it was wind blowing by her ears . She raised the whip in her hand and gave a hardsh to the ground: ¡°Xia Mingqi, who gave you the courage to call your royal sister by her name? No respect . Has your upbringing been eaten by dogs?¡±


    ¡°!¡± Whip, whip! Xia Yuqing looked at Xia Muyun sitting high in the breeze, her premonition was correct . How could the woman who Xiang Er challenged be a white rabbit? If this continues, fifth royal brother will be oppressed!


    However, is it really good for you to do this? Strictly speaking, the three of us should be brothers and sisters . Although they may not be in regards to souls, they are absolutely blood rted . Will something big happen if we get together like this? Please stop making trouble, okay? !


    Xia Yuqing¡¯sints obviously cannot be passed on to the two people who have been irritated . Xia Mingqi seemed to be stimted by Xia Muyun¡¯s words, andughed: ¡°My upbringing? Hahaha, whose fault do you think it is? If it weren¡¯t for you and that b**ch in royal eldest brothers mansion, how could I end up where I am today? Don¡¯t think that just because you are protected by father and that b**ch is protected by eldest royal brother, that you can sit back and rx . One day, I will make you taste a hundred times the pain and humiliation I have suffered today!¡±


    ¡°...¡± F**k, the dolphin sound of her cheap royal fifth brother is stronger than that of Huo Feiyan! It almost deafened their ears Xia Yuqing thought, covering her torn ears .


    ¡°Xia Mingqi, pay attention to your words, that is your eldest brother¡¯s wife, not a b**ch! Moreover, if you didn¡¯t try to do something to her at eldest royal brother¡¯s wedding banquet, why would we do that to you? This is self-inflicted, you can¡¯t get angry at others!¡± Xia Muyun¡¯s face sank, the whip in her handshed to the ground again, making a loud pop .


    ¡°Hey, is that older sister-inw she talking about Xiang Er?¡± Her third royal sister is speaking up for Xiang Er? Xia Yuqing¡¯s mouth suddenly became O-shaped . It seemed that the rumors were not to be believed . The rtionship between her third royal sister and Xiang Er does not seem as bad as the rumors! A friend¡¯s friend is a friend . In an instant, Xia Muyun¡¯s image in Xia Yuqing¡¯s heart grew a little bigger .


    ¡°What eldest royal brother¡¯s wife? Isn¡¯t she just a savage vige woman!? Why would I touch her if I knew she was such a sl*t? She¡¯s not even worthy of licking my shoes!¡±


    ¡°Xia Mingqi, I think you must feel itchytely . Do you want me to deal with that for you?¡±


    ¡°You think I¡¯m really afraid of you? If you didn¡¯t have father doting on you, you really think you could hurt me?¡±


    ¡°Try it and you will know . ¡± No matter how Xia Mingqi screamed, Xia Muyunshed the whip in her hand regardless . She made a small cut directly on Xia Mingqi¡¯s face .


    Xia Mingqi¡¯s face changed slightly: ¡°You b**ch, you dare hurt my face!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just your face . Since you¡¯ve be an eunuch, has even your temperament be a woman? Wearing such clothes, being worried about your face and liking men, do you think you are a woman?¡±


    ¡°B**ch!¡± Xia Muyun¡¯s wordspletely angered Xia Mingqi . Before everyone could react, they saw him pull out a few bright things from his sleeves and threw them directly at Xia Muyun .


    ¡°Be careful!¡± Before the two quarreled, Feng Tingye and the others had retreated to the side to watch the battle . At the same time, a white shadow closest to Xia Muyun had already moved quickly and the several hidden weapons that flew to Xia Muyun¡¯s face were caught urately in his hand .


    ¡°!¡± Xia Yuqing looked at the three dangling silver needles in Leng Ruofeng¡¯s hand and couldn¡¯t help but wipe her eyes . Did she see it right? That¡¯s a needle . It¡¯s really an embroidery needle!


    Damn it, fifth royal brother, do you think that if you want to practice this martial art, you must be Dong Fang Bu Bai*? How old are you to still y with embroidery needles? Didn¡¯t your parents teach you that embroidery needles are actually dangerous? Also, is the trick just now Kui Hua Bao Dian**? Brother, did you run into the wrong theater again? Is it really good for the world to copse like this? God, Jiejie doesn¡¯t want to be yed okay? !


    * character from a martial arts novel where he castrates himself for martial arts


    ** martial arts move


    ¡°The needle is poisonous . ¡± Leng Ruofeng stared at the silver needle in his hand and made a final conclusion .


    Xia Muyun was startled, she looked up at Xia Mingqi . Her eyes were full of disbelief . She didn¡¯t expect Xia Mingqi to actually try to kill herself . Sure enough, a dog would jump over the wall if they were pushed to a corner .


    However, Xia Muyun¡¯s surprise was only a moment . She regained her initial calmness and disdain: ¡°It really is your style to use hidden weapons, such indiscriminate things . ¡±


    Xia Mingqi saw that his blow did not seed and he had an ugly face . He was just about to try again, but not far away he heard a high-pitched horn .


    Xia Mingqi¡¯s actions stopped . He gritted his teeth and snorted coldly: ¡°Count it as your lucky day, but you won¡¯t have such good luck next time we meet . Let¡¯s go . ¡± Like that, the man ran away .


    ¡°Huh, what bravado, he¡¯s just a coward . ¡± Xia Muyun snorted as she looked at his back . Then hearing the horn again, she was also taken aback, ¡°No, it¡¯s toote if I don¡¯t rush over!¡±


    Xia Muyun turned her head and looked at them with a faint smile: ¡°There are still important things today, so I won¡¯t y with you . Since you are a neer, remember to take a detour when you meet the person just now especially if you are a thin, tender little boy . Otherwise it will be toote to regret it after being chewed until there is no bone left . Thank you for saving me just now . If you have any requests in the future, you cane to the princess mansion to find me . Keep this jade pendant . If you go to my mansion, someone will guide you . Until we see again . ¡±


    After speaking, she gave Leng Ruofeng, her rescuer, a thoughtful look and rode the horse to follow the direction Xia Mingqi had just headed towards .


    ¡°My third royal sister is really like wind and fire . She just left without letting us say a word . ¡± Xia Yuqing looked at her jade pendant carefully and sighed in a low voice .


    ¡°I don¡¯t think this third royal princess looks like a bad person, but the fifth royal prince just now was not a good-natured lord . ¡± Li Yuan looked at the silver needles in Leng Ruofeng¡¯s hands with lingering fear . Luckily, they didn¡¯t do anything just now, otherwise if they hurt the two masters...


    ¡°You can see that there is poison on this?¡± Feng Tingye stood in front of Xia Yuqing from the beginning to the end, watching the quarrel between the two with cold eyes .


    Leng Ruofeng nodded, and whispered: ¡°Very poisonous . ¡±


    Feng Tingye stopped talking, there was a trace of coldness shing in his eyes . The fifth royal prince cursed Xiang Er calling her a b**ch, and dared to make a move against King Xia¡¯s favorite daughter . His cold-heartedness was not inferior to King Xia . It seems that this time in Xia Country, not only can they take a good look at Xiang Er, but also have a good chat with Xia Mingyuan about how to work with him to get rid of the fourth and fifth prince .


    Several people were talking when the rest of the folk who were hiding heard the sound of the two going away . One by one, they poked their heads out of their house: ¡°Gone?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re gone . ¡± Everyone breathed a sigh of relief . All of them dragged their things out of the house and came back out . The street suddenly resumed its initial hustle and bustle .


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing and the others stared at everything in front of them in a daze until a kind old man walked past them .


    ¡°Old man, what happened just now? Why did you all...¡±


    ¡°You must be new here . I was wondering why you were stupid enough to not run away . You guys must really thank the third royal princess just now . Otherwise, with your appearance, the fifth prince will surely defile you and do evil . ¡±


    ¡°...Defile?¡±


    ¡°You neers don¡¯t know, but our fifth prince is a wastrel who liked females before . Many good, nice girls have been ruined by him . Later... I heard that it was at the wedding banquet of the eldest prince . The fifth prince actually wanted to do something to his brother¡¯s wife . Fortunately, the prince¡¯s concubine practices martial arts, so the fifth prince did not seed . Instead, he suffered retribution . From then on, he could no longer do evil . For this reason, we little people are happy . Yet, who knew that this peace would be so short-lived . Now, he actually likes men . Nowadays, girls are fine, but the boys will suffer . What a tragedy!¡±


    ¡°...¡± As a result, the fantasy gay person she had been dreaming about was a sex fiend who didn¡¯t give up on either sex . Xia Yuqing felt that the transmigrating God had forgotten to open the window for herself when they closed her door .


    Just when her fujoshi soul was about to ascend to heaven, it suddenly fell into hell with a plop and suffered a heavy blow!


    The old man was shocked when he saw Xia Yuqing¡¯s expression that looked as if the sky was about to fall . He said in surprise: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this boy?¡±


    Feng Tingye remembered Xia Yuqing¡¯s excitement when she saw Xia Mingqi just now . He faintly understood . This girl probably thought of some messy things and disillusioned herself .


    ¡°Ahem, it¡¯s okay, my brother is timid . He probably was shocked to hear you say that just now . ¡±


    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s like that . Look at me, saying too much, but the fifth royal prince does like your kind, a very delicate little boy . So when you are in this capital, pay more attention, don¡¯t run into him and it will be fine . ¡±


    Xia Yuqing nodded without tears . In her heart, she was actually not scared, but sad . Sad because the possibility of her watching JQ had died in her stomach, oooooo~


    ¡°Hey, wait for me . That was too much . You just left me and ran away . Is there any loyalty in the world!¡± Xia Yuqing was mourning for her broken ss heart, when she heard a familiar cry from behind .


    Several people turned their heads and looked back to face Su Wuduan panting in his embarrassed figure .


    ¡°Yo, senior brother, why are you so slow to follow?¡± Xia Yuqing raised her hand innocently .


    ¡°Hmph, you still have the nerve to say that? You clearly abandoned me! Do you know how long that waiter¡¯s nagging was for? I have been nagged for nearly a quarter of an hour . It was so hard for me to escape from the hands of those people without hurting others . You still...¡±


    ¡°Senior brother, are you sure you really escaped?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Xia Yuqing stretched out her little finger, tapped his shoulders and motioned him to look back .


    Su Wuduan turned his head and saw a group of people rushing over from not far away, bringing a cloud of smoke billowing behind them: ¡°Damn, stilling? What are you guys doing? Run!¡±


    So, Xia Yuqing and the others still failed to escape the dine and dashing .


    ¡°Senior brother, you have the worst luck . I solemnly inform you that you have been kicked out of our team, get lost...¡± Xia Yuqing was caught by Feng Tingye, and shouted at Su Wuduan .


    After a long while, everyone heard a scream: ¡°No...¡±


    After some twists and turns, Xia Yuqing and the others finally rushed to Xia Mingyuan¡¯s residence before night fall .


    ¡°This little brother, we are here to find the eldest royal prince and the prince consort . I wonder if you can pass on the message for us?¡±


    The gatekeeper looked at Xia Yuqing and said with an imposing manner: ¡°Was there a request to visit?¡±


    ¡± ...... no . ¡±


    ¡°Invitations?¡±


    ¡± ...... no . ¡±


    ¡°Then gift?¡±


    ¡°No . ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have a request to visit, invitation, or gift, yet you want to see our Royal Highness and prince consort? You think that our Royal Highness and prince consort are cattle and sheep on the grasnd? Something you can see whenever you want?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xiang Er, why did you have to find such a unique guard? Eldest royal brother, you and Xiang Er were justpared to cattle and sheep by your guards . Did you teach them this? Nowadays, are guards also so powerful? Can this world break down any more?


    Just when Xia Yuqing and the others were already a little impatient and wanted to break in, they suddenly heard a familiar shout: ¡°Xia Mingyuan, you weak chicken, hand over my favorite Guiren crisp . ¡±


    There was a loud crackling, and the group heard another familiar voice: ¡°Shrew, take it easy, you have to watch out for your baby . The doctor said you have recently gotten too heated and can¡¯t eat too much of these sweet pastries . Let¡¯s wait a bit before eating them again, okay?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard the familiar noise, she yelled at the door: ¡°Xiang...er... . . It¡¯s... me... it¡¯s me!¡±


    There was a moment of silence inside, and after a while, Liu Yixiang¡¯s voice sounded again: ¡°Hey, I seemed to have... just heard Qing Jiejie¡¯s voice . ¡±


    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 122

    Chapter 122


    ¡°Um... can anyone tell me what¡¯s the situation now?¡± In Xia Mingyuan¡¯s mansion, in a rtively secret study room, Liu Yixiang looked at the people in front of her inpletely different outfits from usual . She blinked her eyes and looked puzzled .


    ¡°Ahem, let me do this . Because the emperor and I have special identities, we can¡¯t be too high-profile to see you . Thus, we dressed up in a small disguise . The emperor is a businessman who goes abroad to do business and I am the younger brother who apanies his older brother to increase his experience . These are the maidservants who apany them . ¡± Xia Yuqing pointed to Cui Er and Li Yuan .


    ¡°That¡¯s the ountant . ¡± ¡ú This is Leng Ruofeng, who nodded towards Liu Yixiang with a face of paralysis .


    ¡°This is the bodyguard . ¡± ¡ú This is He Wenzhong scratching his head .


    ¡°...¡± Liu Yixiang and Xia Mingyuan were speechless for a while . At the same time they turned their gazes to the only unfamiliar Su Wuduan . ¡°This is...¡±


    ¡°This is an unrted person, you don¡¯t need to know . ¡±


    ¡°... an unrted person? Little Junior Sister, you have be more and more courageous recently!¡± A few blue veins burst out of Su Wuduan¡¯s forehead . It scared Xia Yuqing into stepping back several steps and hiding behind Feng Tingye .


    At the same time, Cui Er stepped forward quickly, blocking Xia Yuqing¡¯s other side .


    Su Wuduan raised his head to look at Feng Tingye, then at Cui Er, then he turned his head and ran away in tears .


    ¡°Ahhhhhhh, is your senior brother not human? Your Senior brother also has human rights! We are all humans, why is the treatment so different? This is unfair, so unfair!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Liu Yixiang and Xia Mingyuan looked at the youth squatting and talking to himself . They were speechless again . They turned to look at Feng Tingye, as if asking where he got this strange fellow from .


    ¡°Senior brother is not a human, but a beast . ¡± A big beast that has gone through hundreds of flowers, how dare you say that you have human rights?


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t make trouble . ¡± Feng Tingye patted Xia Yuqing¡¯s head, signalling her to stop .


    Xia Yuqing made a face at Su Wuduan, but obediently stopped there . She stopped teasing Su Wuduan .


    Okay, let¡¯s show mercy for the sake of the Ultra Seme Lord and let you go .


    Xia Mingyuan looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s obedient look like a cat that had been tamed . His eyes almost popped out . Turning his head, he looked at Liu Yixiang next to him and became more envious and hateful towards Feng Tingye . If his wife could be like that girl...


    ¡°What do you want?¡± As soon as Liu Yixiang turned her head, she saw someone looking at her with a wretched expression, so her eyes slightly narrowed . She raised her hand to pinch Xia Mingyuan¡¯s waist hard...


    ¡°Oh, you ridiculous woman, be gentle . Your husband¡¯s waist is rted to your happiness for the rest of your life, you can¡¯t just pinch it . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing nced at her eldest royal brother . She sighed in her heart . See, eldest royal brother, you are still like this...courting disaster .


    Sure enough, as soon as Xia Mingyuan said this, Liu Yixiang¡¯s anger turned into another pinch in response to him . With her strength, I am afraid there will be a big bruiseter .


    Feng Tingye smiled and watched Xia Mingyuan¡¯s tragic situation, then looked at him provocatively as a victor: ¡°Xiang Er, this is Xu Lao¡¯s long-lost son . He is also your Qing Jiejie¡¯s senior brother . ¡±


    ¡°Xu Lao¡¯s son? Qing Jiejie¡¯s senior brother?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me . I¡¯m the legendary... Aow... wife, why are you hitting me again?¡± Su Wuduan just heard Feng Tingye¡¯s introduction and resurrected . The man stood up and adjusted his clothes and hairstyle . Just as he wanted to start his opening remarks, Cui Er gave him a merciless p .


    ¡°What the h**l is going on? When did Xu Lao have an extra son? Howe I didn¡¯t know at all?¡± Feng Tingye¡¯s words didn¡¯t make Liu Yixiang understand, on the contrary, she was even more puzzled .


    Feng Tingye¡¯s lips twitched, he calmly said: ¡°It¡¯s a long story, but it¡¯s not important, so let¡¯s move on . You just need to know that he is the son of Xu Lao and he is your Qing Jiejie¡¯s senior brother . ¡±


    ¡°...Oh . ¡±


    With a ¡°crack¡±, the just resurrected, not far away, Su Wuduan was petrified again . He abruptly shattered into two halves from the middle . Not important...not important......he is not important...


    Xia Yuqing looked at the grief-stricken back of Su Wuduan, then looked at Feng Tingye with bright eyes . As expected, the Ultra Seme Lord is the most powerful . With such a short sentence, he made it so her senior brother couldn¡¯t lift his head up anymore .


    Feng Tingye felt good with Xia Yuqing¡¯s admiring eyes on him, he couldn¡¯t help but stretch his paw on Xia Yuqing¡¯s head again and pat it .


    This scene fell in the eyes of others, it was the harmony of a loving husband and wife . The bright shining picture of affection caught everyone off guard and blinded them . Those who show pda should all die!


    ¡°Ahem...¡± Liu Yixiang coughed slightly to break the shining picture between the two, and said in a low voice, ¡°Although I have not seen this picture for a long time and truly miss it, but I still have to take into ount the feelings of other people . Royal Cousin and Qing Jiejie, you guys should also hold back a bit...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Before the words fell, she received a look of displeasure from a certain animal . Liu Yixiang choked, her heart was extremely hurt . Royal cousin still only has eyes for Qing Jiejie . He¡¯s not even nice to the opposite sex and she¡¯s pregnant too!


    ¡°Um... your Majesty and royal sister must be exhausted from the road . Everyone should have a good rest tonight . Let¡¯s talk about things tomorrow . ¡± Xia Mingyuan saw Feng Tingye¡¯s face being unkind and hurriedly stepped forward to protect Liu Yixiang . He changed the subject with a dry smile .


    ¡°Are you tired?¡± Feng Tingye lowered his head first when he heard these words and asked Xia Yuqing, who was still hanging onto his hand .


    ¡°Somewhat . ¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s rest . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± What about our opinion? This is Leng Ruofeng and the others who have not been able to insert half a sentence from beginning to end .


    ¡°...¡± Royal cousin¡¯s method is getting more and more extreme, at least hold back in public ces! This is Liu Yixiang, who can¡¯t bear to look directly with a bitter face .


    ¡°...¡± Hey, why are we all people, but the difference is so big? This is Xia Mingyuan who continues to admire the couple with jealousy and hatred, feeling infinitely emotional .


    After Xia Yuqing¡¯s torture, the night gradually fell upon them .


    Leng Ruofeng and He Wenzhong were arranged in the west wing . Cui Er and Li Yuan lived in the east wing, so the beast that was ready to attack at any time naturally followed them to the east wing . While Xia Yuqing and Feng Tingye...


    ¡°Tonight, Qing Jiejie and I are going to sleep together . ¡± Liu Yixiang held a new nket and followed Xia Yuqing to the door of the bedroom .


    ¡°Yes, yes, I have a lot to say to Xiang Er . So tonight we are going to sleep together!¡± Xia Yuqing unconditionally expressed support .


    ¡°...Then what shall we do?¡± asked the two beasts who were nning to have their wives in their arms tonight, with blue veins on their heads and gritted teeth .


    ¡°Who cares about you guys, you two sleep together!¡± Xia Yuqing and Liu Yixiang said in unison . They then enthusiastically mmed the door on them .


    With a bang, the two wooden doors were cruelly closed in front of the two beasts . If they were slightly closer, it would have crushed their noses .


    ¡°Haha, I haven¡¯t seen you for a few months and Xiang Er¡¯s temper is still just as strong! The eldest prince must have contributed a lot . ¡± Feng Tingye gave him a hidden look . See my wife knows etiquette, while Xiang Er is spoiled by you!


    Faced with Feng Tingye¡¯s provocation, Xia Mingyuan smiled, ¡°The prince consort has just gotten pregnant recently, it is inevitable that her mind is impetuous and her temper is a little bit more fierce . But royal sister... was such a cute and lovable child before, now she dares to m the door in front of His Majesty and her royal brother, presumably the emperor must have contributed to that . ¡±


    Crackling, two wife ves were reluctant to take action against their own wife, so they turned to retaliate against each other . Staring at each other in front of this small door, smoke was everywhere .


    ¡°Heh, what did they say just now? We should stay in the same room tonight?¡± Xia Mingyuan thought of thest words the two girls said, and gritted his teeth again .


    Feng Tingye raised his eyebrows and sneered: ¡°Could it be that the eldest prince¡¯s mansion is only this big, there are no extra rooms?¡±


    ¡°There are quite a few rooms, but...¡± Xia Mingyuan moved his gaze to the room where Xia Yuqing and Liu Yixiang went in . There was a room on the other side, but there was only one room adjacent to this room .


    Feng Tingye obviously noticed and smiled with his eyes slightly squinted: ¡°Well, don¡¯t mind if I do . ¡±


    ¡°Wait, why?¡± Xia Mingyuan quickly stepped forward to block Feng Tingye¡¯s path, giving him a murderous re .


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, I am a guest . Is this your way of hospitality?¡± Feng Tingye¡¯s face sank, it was stained with displeasure .


    ¡°Have you never heard of the saying, the guest shouldply for the host¡¯s convenience . Since you are here as a guest, you should follow the host¡¯s arrangement . This ce... is better left to the host . This prince will arrange another scenic, beautiful andfortable wing for you . ¡±


    Feng Tingye sneered, a hint of danger appeared on his face: ¡°What if I insist on this room?¡±


    There was a crackling¡ªthe two began to re at each other again . Only this time, the battlefield moved from in front of Xia Yuqing¡¯s room to the room next to Xia Yuqing¡¯s room...


    The two of them had only one thought at the moment . They would never share the same room with the person in front of them, but they definitely must take this one room!


    Just as the atmosphere between the two was about to drop below zero, when the battle of the res was turning into a real battle, the old housekeeper who had been following them finally couldn¡¯t help but cough slightly .


    ¡°That... Your Royal Highness and also this distinguished guest...¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± The two sharp-knife like stare cut towards the old butler . The scared old butler¡¯s hairs pierced up . He immediately broke out into a cold sweat, but still earnestly finished speaking . ¡°Actually, there is a courtyard behind the consort¡¯s bedroom . The two wing rooms in the courtyard are facing the front and rear windows of this bedroom . They are a little smaller than the inner bedroom in the courtyard . But if your Royal Highness and this mister doesn¡¯t mind...¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with a small room, it¡¯s not like two people will stay in there . This highness will take the left side . ¡±


    Feng Tingye looked at him and sneered: ¡°I want the room to the right . ¡±


    Finished, they nced at each other, humphed coldly, and walked to the rooms .


    ¡°...¡± The old housekeeper watched the two leave with a sorrowful face . He then silently reached out and wiped the cold sweat off his forehead .


    Howe superiors these days are bing more and more like children . Their Highness was fine since he grew up watching him . However, this young man from first nce doesn¡¯t seem to be a benevolent person and being able to talk to his Highness in that manner without being dragged away, he must be a very important character! But what is with his childlike character? It¡¯s just a room, isn¡¯t it? Even if you can¡¯t bear to be separated from your own wife all night, you don¡¯t have to be so reluctant to get the room next door! Sigh, young people nowadays!


    In fact, the old butler was really wrong, it really wasn¡¯t just a question of the room .


    When night fellpletely, in the bedroom of the eldest Prince of Xia, the whole room was as bright as day due to the shining of the night pearl on the bedside .


    At this moment, Xia Yuqing was staring at the night pearl while... uh, drooling .


    Such a big night pearl, if it was sold, it will surely be able to sell at a good price . The money in exchange can be used to buy a lot of delicious foods that she has never eaten before . There would be no need to worry about eating too much or eating up all the travelling expenses . Oh, ho ho ho ho... .


    Thinking like this, it was as if she could already see numerous roast chickens, pastries, soups circting in front of her . They were all just constantly waving their little wings at her . Finally, she couldn¡¯t help but giggle scaring Liu Yixiang who was on the bedside preparing to go to bed .


    ¡°Qing Jiejie, what are you looking at? Why are you so happy?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, nothing...¡± Xia Yuqing returned to her senses and hurriedly wiped the corners of her mouth clean . She turned to look at Liu Yixiang .


    ¡°Really?¡± Liu Yixing nced suspiciously at Xia Yuqing .


    Xia Yuqing smiled: ¡°I just saw how pretty your night pearl is...¡±


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°It looks very valuable...¡±


    ¡°...and what else?¡±


    ¡°It must be able to sell for a lot of money...¡±


    ¡°What do you want so much money for?¡± Liu Yixiang¡¯s mouth twitched . Could it be that Qing Jiejie was nning to flee privately with the money and abandon her royal cousin?


    ¡°If you have money, you can buy something to eat!¡± Xia Yuqing said naturally .


    With a ¡°pu¡±, there was a muffled sound from the next door, which frightened Xia Yuqing, ¡°What was that sound?¡±


    Liu Yixiang thought for a moment: ¡°Maybe the fish in the pond turned over . ¡±


    ¡°Fish in the pond? But I clearly heard the sounding from next door?¡±


    ¡°Uh... the pond is next door, thus the sound of the fish turning over is naturallying from next door . ¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡± Xia Yuqing nodded her head as if she understood, but still felt something was wrong, ¡°Wasn¡¯t the pond across from us, why is it next door now?¡±


    ¡°...Uh, I just said the wrong thing, there is a pond on the opposite side of the door . ¡± Liu Yixiang¡¯s smile stiffened slightly as she hurriedly remedied the situation .


    ording to Liu Yixiang¡¯s understanding, next door was either her royal cousin or the weak chicken . Most likely, both of them were next door . It¡¯s okay if it¡¯s just the weak chicken, but if it¡¯s her royal cousin...


    This time Liu Yixiang really med the two wrongly . At the moment, the two people who were living in the opposite corner were listening and also guessing who could be next door .


    ¡°Is it your people?¡± Suddenly hearing a sound transmitted through the air, Xia Mingyuan was startled before realizing that it was an airborne sound transmitted from next door .


    ¡°It should be, but it was not this prince¡¯s wish . It should be someone else taking matters into their own hand . ¡±


    As Xia Mingyuan expected, the man next door was indeed from the pce, it was even an old acquaintance . This person has been helping him manage the mansion since Xia Mingyuan went out of the pce to build his own ce . It was the former butler of Xia Mingyuan¡¯s mother and the current housekeeper of their mansion .


    The old butler supported his twisted old waist and carefully climbed up from the ground . In his heart, he was thinking about the neer . So this girl who was dressed in morous clothes is actually a poor girl? Even food and clothing are a problem? No wonder she is so thin and small . It is really pitiful . In the future, I have to order the kitchen to make more food for them, at least to allow them to eat their fill in this house .


    The old housekeeper at this time didn¡¯t know that it was because of his littlepassion that would cause the food deficit in the entire mansion . Even food and clothing would be a problem!


    Of course, this is something that will happenter . At this moment, he continued to pretend to be a gecko sticking to the wall, eavesdropping on the movement inside . His posture was absolutelyparable to a 007 agent .

 Chapter 123.1

    Chapter 123.1


    On this day, the sun was shining, the spring flowers were blooming, and everything around was so vibrant, including...


    ¡°Xia Mingyuan, damn you, why are you lying on my bed?¡± A loud roar of a lioness seeded in waking up thest few drowsy people at the table .


    With a loud bang, the ground trembled three times, and Xia Yuqing also trembled with fright: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? An earthquake happened?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, your royal brother is cultivating his rtionship with Xiang Er . ¡±


    ¡°Does that require tearing down the house?¡± Xia Yuqing rubbed her sleepy eyes and took an egg that had been peeled from Feng Tingye¡¯s hand .


    ¡°Their house is rtively old . After being demolished, it could be rebuilt . ¡±


    ¡°...Oh . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Hey, Your Majesty, Niang Niang, we are still in someone¡¯s house right now . Is it really okay to say that? In fact, the host hasn¡¯t arrived and you have already started to eat . Is this really the right thing to do?


    As if seeing the doubts of several people, Feng Tingye elegantly took a piece of brocade on the side and wiped the corners of his mouth . He said with a chuckle: ¡°The prince and Xiang Er have something to do, they told us to eat first . You don¡¯t have to wait for them . ¡±


    Waking Xia Yuqing up from bed early in the morning to facilitate the eldest prince¡¯s sneak attack, the price was starting the meal early and the consequence was that there may not be any food left for them to finish and enjoy .


    Liu Yixiang was not afraid . She was pregnant and had her own cook prepare food for her, but Xia Mingyuan was not so lucky .


    ¡°Ahem... our royal highness really did order this just now . The guests can eat first without waiting for them . ¡± The butler tried to keep his face calm, and hurried forward to agree with Feng Tingye .


    Thinking about the previous time, his Royal Highness and the princess consort will do the same as before . They won¡¯t stop anytime soon . In order not to neglect these distinguished guests, he still has to go step up! Sure enough, as a conscientious old housekeeper, not only does one need to know how to figure out one¡¯s master¡¯s thoughts, but also know how to advance and retreat . He has to know how to help his master preserve his face in front of these distinguished guests, so as not to be rude . A steward like him is really rare .


    When the old housekeeper thought about it, he immediately felt that he was really amazing, even the mustache on his face could not help but curl up .


    Seeing the old butler say so, several people stopped being cautious . After thanking him, they all began to eat breakfast .


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t like to eat the eggs?¡± Feng Tingye saw that everyone started to move their hands, so he withdrew his gaze . As soon as he turned around, he saw Xia Yuqing staring at the white egg in her hand, not knowing what she was thinking .


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just thinking . If this egg is not eaten by us, it can be hatched and turn into a hen or a rooster . If it is a hen, it can give birth to a bunch of eggs when it grows up . After hatching, they would give birth to a brood of chicks . Then, they would grow up andy eggs, and so forth . In this way...you can have a lot of eggs and chicken to eat...¡± Xia Yuqing stared at the white egg with a dreamy expression .


    ¡°...¡± When everyone heard Xia Yuqing¡¯s words, they all stopped their movements, staring at Xia Yuqing dumbfounded . Although Niang Niang ate before, she never had these thoughts when she ate like she does now!


    Feng Tingye was also taken aback when he heard these words . He patted Xia Yuqing¡¯s head affectionately: ¡°It¡¯s okay, there is something for Xiang Er and the prince to eat . Don¡¯t worry about eating this egg, there will still be hensying eggs . ¡±


    ¡°!¡± Sure enough, was it because she got hungry on the road and now she was always worried about not having a meal? Niang Niang, we are sorry!


    ¡°Cough cough, don¡¯t worry, young man . There is still food in the mansion . Nu Cai will asks Mrs . Xiang if we can prepare a big hen and deliver it to this young man this afternoon, is that ok?¡± The old housekeeper listening to Xia Yuqing, immediately remembered what he had heard from that corner that night . He pitied Xia Yuqing, so he immediately decided to turn around and ask the cook to cook a bit more for Xia Yuqing from time to time when she lived in this mansion . Such a thin and small doll... it¡¯s so sad . Thus, the misunderstanding was caused like this .


    Xia Yuqing got some assurance, and hurriedly thanked the old housekeeper in a well-behaved manner . The well-behaved appearance captured the little heart of the old man on the spot . There were really not many children with such manners these days, he must take care of her more in the future .


    Xia Mingyuan didn¡¯t know that his food had been sold by his old housekeeper . At this moment, he was too busy fighting off the oing weapons .


    Finally, when someone was tired of tossing things and he was about to step forward to take her down in one fell swoop, someone rushed in suddenly outside .


    ¡°Your Royal Highness...¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? Don¡¯t you see your master is a little busy?¡±


    ¡°...¡± The servant who came to report the news paused, and said silently in his heart: Your Highness, if those Ministers knew that you have been busy with this all day long, they would cry!


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, please calm your anger . It¡¯s just that second Royal Highness hase to request a visit . ¡±


    ¡°Second royal brother? What is he doing at this time?¡± Xia Mingyuan¡¯s actions paused, he pondered for a moment . Finally, he instructed the people around to take good care of Liu Yixiang, then he turned around and followed the young man towards the front hall .


    Xia Mingxi waited in the front hall for a long time . He kept thinking about how he should persuade Xia Mingyuan to reconcile with Liu Yixiang . The more he thought about it, the more he felt ufortable . As an otaku, one living his second life in another dimension; a senior otaku who was almost out of touch with society, how did hee to be a family¡¯s peacemaker for the sake of other people?


    Why is it that when others transmigrate, they all have beautiful women in the world to hug left and right? Even if there weren¡¯t three pces and six courtyards worth, he should at least have three or four concubines like Wei Xiaobao* . He should be enjoying the blessings of all people . Why is it that when he transmigrated, he didn¡¯t get the slightest benefit? Instead, he had to worry about his virginity like a girl! That doesn¡¯t make sense!


    * character from a novel with many wives


    Xia Mingxi did not notice that his brain circuit had identally turned a corner, and ran for a hundred and eight thousand miles until a familiar whisper came from behind him: ¡°Second royal brother, why are you looking for me in such a rush for?¡±


    ¡°Eldest royal brother...¡±


    Xia Mingxi was startled . He hurriedly turned to look at Xia Mingyuan . It¡¯s okay not to look, but when he did: ¡°!¡±


    After listening in the corner of the wall for several days, in addition to Feng Tingye¡¯s countless cynicism, Xia Mingyuan had two big ck circles under his eyes . They really looked like some kind of national treasure animal* . Plus, he just climbed up this morning out of Liu Yixiang¡¯s bed and was about to go for a sudden attack, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would be kicked out of the bed before touching her clothes and was beaten up . Now his expression was really haggard and ck .


    * panda


    And these all fell into the eyes of Xia Mingxi as... excessive indulgence!


    ¡°Eldest royal brother, your face looks... not so good . ¡± Is it true that in order to have revenge on sister-inw, he made himself look like neither a ghost or a person? Oh no, is it toote for him to save the situation?


    ¡°Ahem, there has been a rat infestation at home recently, so I haven¡¯t slept... very well . ¡± Eavesdropping on the private conversations of the shrew and his imperial sister and losing sleep is too embarrassing to say .


    ¡°...Oh . ¡± I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a rat infestation, this is awkward! It seems that the conflict between royal brother and his wife is quite big! Xia Mingxi had a bitter face and tried to figure out the situation .


    ¡°Um... I heard that brother¡¯s wife is not in a good moodtely, so I came to have a look . Royal brother, sister-inw is originally rash . Now that she is pregnant, her temper must naturally be bigger than usual . Royal brother, make sure you are forgiving, after all, she is not alone anymore . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xia Mingyuan twisted his eyebrows . He felt Xia Mingxi was extra strange today . Coming to his house to persuade himself to be forgiving to that wicked woman? Is it possible that he heard something? Could it be that... he knows that he was kicked out of bed on the second day of his wedding, and was worried he was still brooding about it, so...


    He knew that the butler¡¯s big mouth was unreliable! Xia Mingyuan gritted his teeth: ¡°I know, I didn¡¯t care about it a long time ago . Don¡¯t worry . Although the wicked woman has a little temper, she is still my princess consort . Furthermore, she is pregnant with my child, do you think I can still leave her?¡±


    Xia Mingyuan intended to keep his face in front of Xia Mingxi, so what he said was a little more dignified, but he didn¡¯t know that it had another meaning in Xia Mingxi¡¯s ears .


    ¡°!¡± Royal brother and sister-inw really must have had a very stiff fight this time . It seems like he almost divorced sister-inw . If it wasn¡¯t for the child¡¯s sake... I¡¯m afraid... no, he can¡¯t let his little nephew be fatherless or motherless right after birth . This is abuse for the child!


    ¡°Royal Brother, you can¡¯t say that! Although sister-inw is wrong, can you say that royal brother wasn¡¯t at fault at all? You know that sister-inw is strong in temperament yet you still treat her like that? It¡¯s no wonder she would do something like this . Royal brother, just suffer this loss and be soft to sister-inw . If you swear that you will never do anything like that again, wouldn¡¯t everything be fine?¡±


    ¡°Tsk... ...¡± Xia Mingyuan¡¯s face changed slightly . Why is it that the more he heard Xia Mingxi speak, the more he felt that Xia Mingxi thinks he deserved it? Does he thinking climbing in one¡¯s wife¡¯s bed is wrong?


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be soft about and me vowing that I won¡¯t do anything like that again? What¡¯s wrong with this kind of thing? This is the stuff between me and that spoiled wife, it is not your turn to meddle . I¡¯ll tell you, just before you arrived, I was doing that stuff you just spoke about . In fact, I really can¡¯t guarantee that I won¡¯t continue to do it in the future!¡±


    ¡°!¡± Still doing it before I came here? Is it possible that royal brother was having another round with his male pet before I came here? ! I can¡¯t guarantee . . Does that mean... .


    ¡°Royal brother, you can¡¯t do this! Both you and sister-inw are husband and wife . You even have children! At this time, if you tell me you have turned bent, this is cheating! It is wrong for you to do so . What will my sister-inw and my future nephew do? How would they face you in the future, face you in the mansion with your boy toy? Are you worthy of royal father who painstakingly cultivated you? Are you worthy of royal mother who has managed to bring you up? Are you worthy of the civil and military officials who have high hopes for you? Are you worthy of the people who look for you to set an example in Xia Country?¡±


    Could it be true that it will be like that girl¡¯s words, that the civil and military officials, all the people of this country will follow royal brother and... be a homosexual, then myself...


    The viin in Xia Mingxi¡¯s heart made a loud cry, Yamete*!


    * stop in japanese


    ¡°Enough! What nonsense are you spouting? Second royal Brother, did you get bitten by a dog when you went out today? What kind of mad things are you spouting when youe to my house?¡± Xia Mingyuan¡¯s veins bulged and a low growl interrupted Xia Mingxi¡¯s conjecture, ¡°I was just kicked out of the bed after I was in bed with the spiteful woman . As for the heinous crime you are speaking of, are you hoping that I will get struck by lightning as punishment? I have s** with my wife, whom I am married to, why should I be sorry to royal father and royal mother, the civil and military officials, and the people of this country? Are you itching for some beating so you came to find fault on purpose...¡±


    ¡°Huh? You got kicked out of bed after doing it? It turns out that royal brother just got kicked out of bed by sister-inw?¡± Xia Mingxi was stunned by Xia Mingyuan¡¯s roar, and eximed afterwards .


    The blue veins on Xia Mingyuan¡¯s head burst again: ¡°Now you realize? Then what were you talking so much about this entire time?¡±


    The two people who did not understand each other at all then realized that the direction of their conversation might have been wrong since the beginning . They stared at each other nkly .


    Only Xia Mingxi¡¯s reply could be heard: ¡°Just now? What I said just now was that royal brother, you can¡¯t treat sister-inw like this even if she wrongs you first . You can¡¯t raise a man in the mansion so grandiosely and spoil him . Do you know that sister-inw¡¯s belly is still pregnant with your child?! ¡°


    Boom...A shocking thunder hit the top of Xia Mingyuan¡¯s head head-on causing Xia Mingyuan¡¯s eyes to fall into darkness . He almost couldn¡¯t get up and passed away .

 Chapter 123.2

    Chapter 123.2


    Male pet? Which bastard told you that there is a male pet in my house? Say, which bastard has spread the rumors that my house has a male pet? Let¡¯s see if I will slice him into pieces!¡± Insomnia, desire, and dissatisfaction over the past few days on top of the conversation just now, was Xia Mingxi¡¯sst straw . This fire directly burned out Xia Mingyuan¡¯s usual calm manner and caused him to shout in a frantic way .


    Xia Mingxi was frightened by Xia Mingyuan¡¯s raging appearance . Oh no! After following sister-inw for a long time, royal brother has also be very irritable . I¡¯m so scared, I¡¯m so scared, someone please take me back to Earth . It¡¯s scary here!


    ¡°It¡¯s not a male pet? Then who is the man who lives in your room and who is the man who lives in sister-inw¡¯s room?¡±


    ¡°The man who lives in my room and in the room of the spiteful woman?¡± These days, he was alone in a room, how could there be a man in the same room as him? Also, it was impossible for the spiteful woman¡¯s room to have a man, it had a woman already . Wait, could it be...


    Before Xia Mingyuan could exin, Xia Mingxi heard a familiar voice that should have been impossible to appear here .


    ¡°Finally, I can see you again, my dear second bro...th...er!¡±


    ¡°Why does this sound so familiar?¡± Xia Mingxi murmured . As soon as he turned his head to follow the sound, he saw a white shadow facing him and smashing into him .


    ¡°Ah ......¡± Xia Mingxi was hit head-on causing his head to be dizzy . When he looked up, he saw Xia Yuqing¡¯s smooth cheeks . Startled, he asked: ¡°Royal sister, how are you here?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve always been here . ¡± Xia Yuqing smiled and looked at Xia Mingxi who had be her sacrifice .


    In fact, she was indeed there from the beginning . If it weren¡¯t for the Ultra Seme Lord, she would have rushed out as early as when Xia Mingxi said that Xia Mingyuan had a male pet .


    Ooo... I didn¡¯t expect that second royal brother had such a deep love for eldest royal brother . Knowing that he became bent, but it wasn¡¯t him who bent him and how the first person he fell in love with isn¡¯t the him who has always been guarding him from behind, isn¡¯t this too tragic? Anyways, why does she have the feeling of getting a bloody nose by something too moe? This is irrational!


    ¡°You... and you...¡± Xia Mingxi stared at Xia Yuqing and Feng Tingye who appeared behind him . ¡°Why are you here? Why did I not know this?¡±


    ¡°We only arrived a few days ago and I have never been outside the mansion of eldest royal brother... so, of course you don¡¯t know since you haven¡¯te to y . ¡±


    ¡°...Oh, you have been in the mansion of eldest royal brother¡¯s for the past few days, then... ¡± Xia Mingxi realized that Xia Yuqing was wearing men¡¯s clothing . His eyes shrank suddenly and an uncertain guess suddenly emerged in his heart, ¡°Then are you the one in sister-inw¡¯s room these past few days?¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw? Oh, you mean Xiang Er? Yup! Xiang Er and I have been both sleeping in the same room these past two days . ¡±


    ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s you . Then the person in eldest royal brother¡¯s room is...¡± Xia Mingxi froze . He turned his head to look at Feng Tingye, his upper and lower teeth began to chitter non-stop .


    ¡°There was someone in eldest royal brother¡¯s room? Your Majesty, it turns out you guys...¡± Xia Yuqing was startled, as if thinking of something suddenly, her eyes slid around Xia Mingyuan and Feng Tingye, then bursted with green light . Sure enough... sure enough, her vision was right! When two Ultra Seme Lords meet, one is bound to be an uke . If the emperor and royal brother have s** with each other, they might cause unexpected sparks!


    ¡°Ai Fei, throw away all the things you have in your mind . I have only lived in the same courtyard with your royal brother these past few days, not the same room!¡± Feng Tingye saw Xia Yuqing¡¯s familiar excited little eyes and immediately knew what she was thinking .


    When he didn¡¯t know Xia Yuqing before, initially seeing the girl¡¯s excitement, Feng Tingye also felt very good about himself . He thought she was fantasizing about him, thinking she was moved . As a result...ter, he realized why Xia Yuqing showed this face . It was because there were some unharmonious images in her mind, of himself and...another man!


    Whenever Feng Tingye thought of this, he couldn¡¯t help grinding his teeth . Thereafter a strong...feeling of powerlessness developed . Where did this girl develop this vice? The average woman would yell at her husband getting with another man, right... . . ?


    Being called out by Feng Tingye, her face was aggrieved and she bowed her head .


    Xia Mingxi wanted tofort her, but as soon as he got close, he heard Xia Yuqing mumble: ¡°Exnations are just cover ups, he must have a guilty conscience . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xia Mingxi gave Feng Tingye a frightened look when he saw his ck face . He swallowed hard . Royal sister, it¡¯s really not that brother doesn¡¯t want to help you, it¡¯s that my brother-inw is too sturdy, brother can¡¯t afford to offend him . Good luck!


    Listening to Xia Yuqing¡¯s murmur, Feng Tingye¡¯s eyes twitched unconsciously . It seems that he has really spoiled this girl too much these days . It seems that it is time to remind someone that she still owes a huge debt!


    ¡°Ahem...what the h*ll is going on? Second royal brother, where did you hear these rumors from, misunderstanding me and my wife...¡± Xia Mingyuan coughed slightly to interrupt the flirting and cursing of the two couples . It¡¯s better to keep those matters back in your own room . The most important thing is not to drag him into it . He doesn¡¯t want to get involved with the two-faced smiling fox, he can¡¯t bear it .


    Xia Mingxi received Xia Mingyuan¡¯s stern gaze, his heart trembled . His neck shrank inward unconsciously . He hesitated: ¡°That¡¯s...the servants in your house are all saying this story . They said that royal brother and sister-inw have been sleeping in separate rooms recently and there is a strange man in your room with sister-inw . I just...¡±


    ¡°You just?¡±


    Under the scorching eyes of several people, Xia Mingxi shouted loudly: ¡°I thought that royal brother and royal sister-inw had a falling out . Sister-inw went to find a pretty boy to spite eldest royal brother . As a result, royal eldest brother misunderstood, and found a male pet himself, to anger ...... sister-inw . ¡±


    ¡± ...... ¡±


    ¡± ...... ¡±


    ¡± ...... ¡±


    Staring at Xia Mingxi, there was a moment of silence . Then they heard Xia Mingyuan grind his teeth and asked:¡± Why is it that your fantasy has me finding a man to anger that woman?¡±


    Even if he really wanted to piss off that wicked woman, shouldn¡¯t he be finding a charming littledy? Why is it a man?


    ¡°...¡± Feng Tingye looked at Xia Mingyuan¡¯s frantic appearance, the corners of his mouth twitched again . Is this the crucial point? He really is worthy of being Ai Fei¡¯s family . The thoughts of Ai Fei and her royal brother are really more... extreme than the average person .


    ¡°I know, I know!¡± Before Xia Mingxi had time to answer, Xia Yuqing had already rushed towards Xia Mingxi, ¡°Second royal brother, are you already bent? If it were you before, you would definitely not think about this kind of thing . Ah ha ha ha ha, I have finally seeded . Don¡¯t worry, second royal brother, I will definitely find you a gentle, considerate, domineering seme to soothe your injured soul . Yes, kekeke...¡±


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s excited words were tantamount to thunder smashing his head, abruptly slicing Xia Mingxi in half . I¡¯m... bent? Bent!?


    This is not true, it must not be true . He was a normal man from the 21st century . Although he hung around the house the entire time, he... he clearly only liked cute moe girls . Even if it wasn¡¯t cute moe girls, loli¡¯s would be next! Without lolis, he can barely ept older women . Why would a man pop up? This is impossible, impossible, I am straight...straight!


    Looking at Xia Mingxi¡¯s dying struggle, Xia Yuqing poked Xia Mingxi¡¯s shoulder happily . ¡°Second royal Brother, have you ever been with a girl since your birth?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xia Mingxi was stunned . His face flushed suddenly, smoke almost came out . After a while, he seemed to think of something and shook his head like a rattle .


    ¡°Then have you ever liked a girl?¡±


    ¡°... Does 2D count? Alice, Minfilia and CC were goddesses, loli¡¯s like Sakura and Madoka were cute, while Hatsune, Nami and those were all queens . They are all my dream lovers, no doubt!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing calmly stretched out her paw . The otaku who was trapped in his illusion of his 2D world was mmed back to reality with a snap .


    ¡°These are all fake and do not count . ¡± Although she often yells about characters in 2D (¡¥¦ê¡¥), this is not the point now . ¡°You have lived for more than 20 years and is still a pure otaku . You have never had a girlfriend, never held a girl¡¯s hand, yet you dare to say that you are straight? Hehehe... With this sister¡¯s unique vision of more than 20 years of training, I can clearly say you were born curved . ¡±


    Rumble...Xia Yuqing¡¯s words were like thest straw, directly bending a certain straight waist abruptly . His intelligence obviously contributed to this, thus it was impossible to hear the faulty words in Xia Yuqing¡¯s speech . If her vision was so unique, she would not have misunderstood the rtionship between Feng Tingye and the several Da Rens at the beginning, creating so many mistakes . However, Xia Mingxi obviously didn¡¯t know, so he was facing a huge hurdle in his life at this moment .


    ¡°I¡¯m bent? Bent!? How is it possible... Hahaha, how is this kind of thing possible? Something must be wrong! Something must be wrong, ahhahaha...oooooo... ¡±


    ¡°......¡± The three of them watched Xia Mingxi squatting in the corner silently, talking to himself . They were dumb-struck as he cried andughed . The more they looked, the scarier it became .


    ¡°Um, did I say too much?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Did you just find out? Royal sister, what did you do to him? Why does second royal brother seem to be... going crazy? Could it be that some magic was used? When Xia Mingyuan thought about this, his whole body trembled . His gaze towards Xia Yuqing was somewhat defensive and alert .


    ¡°...¡± Is it possible that eldest royal brother is also crazy? But I haven¡¯t had time to do anything to eldest royal brother!


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I have a way . ¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Xia Yuqing looked at Feng Tingye suspiciously .


    Feng Tingye didn¡¯tugh, he only paced slowly in front of Xia Mingxi, then said with a light smile: ¡°You just... said that I am your royal brother¡¯s male pet?¡±


    That smile seemed gentle, but in fact it was a disguise for the strong chill it emitted . Xia Yuqing once again saw what was defined as... hiding a knife behind one¡¯s smile!


    Sure enough, hearing Feng Tingye¡¯s words, Xia Mingxi went stiff . He closed his mouth and looked up at Feng Tingye¡¯s face with a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s all a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding . ¡±


    ¡°Is it a misunderstanding? My reputation waspletely ruined by second royal prince¡¯s one statement, and now, second royal prince is trying to pretend that everything is okay with one statement?¡±


    ¡°That...¡±


    Feng Tingye did not speak, he just smiled . He smiled and the clouds changed color and time flew . Then...then there was no more . What happenedter, to paraphrase Xia Yuqing¡¯s sentence, was that the picture was too beautiful, they didn¡¯t dare to look at it . Children please don¡¯t copy this at home .


    There was no trace of how tragic the battle was that day . Everyone only knew that due to this incident, in the next few years, Xia Mingxi would take a detour every time he saw Feng Tingye . He was like a mouse avoiding the cat . To paraphrase his original words, ¡°this is too cruel, brother can¡¯t afford to provoke him . Oh, why is he here again? Run quickly!


    After Xia Mingxi¡¯s mess, Xia Mingyuan and Feng Tingye felt that they could no longer indulge the two girls being in the same room . So that night, they took their wives in tandem and rolled into the two bedrooms in the courtyard . The two girls protested fiercely, but they were ruthlessly suppressed .


    ¡°Uuuuu...I want to share the same room as Xiang Er, we haven¡¯t finished talking about the thingsst night!¡± Xia Yuqing protested with tears in her eyes .


    ¡°What happenedst night? Is it to let our little prince and the child in Xiang Er¡¯s belly get married?¡± Feng Tingye smiled lightly . He held Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand, taking advantage of Xia Yuqing¡¯s shock to counteract .


    Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t notice it at all . At this moment, she was staring at Feng Tingye with eyes widening in disbelief: ¡°How does Your Majesty know? Your Majesty, were you eavesdropping on us?¡±


    Feng Tingye squinted and smiled slightly: ¡°Ai Fei, it is clearly the two of you talking too loudly . In the dead of night, I just listened casually and heard it . So it was not eavesdropping, but honest listening . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Why do these words sound so familiar? Why are the tricks that I usually to deal with Lu Rui and the others being used by the Ultra Seme Lord? Isn¡¯t this drama of ¡°treating others how you want to be treated¡± too much?! What¡¯s more, this broken house must be built on soybean dregs . How could the sound istion be so bad that you can hear the content of one¡¯s conversation so casually... she wants toin!


    Facing Feng Tingye¡¯s shining eyes, Xia Yuqing swallowed unconsciously . Speaking with difficulty, she asked: ¡°Since Your Majesty has heard it, what are your thoughts?¡±


    ¡°No . ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Xia Yuqing eximed . She had a look full of condemnation of Feng Tingye¡¯s hegemony .


    Feng Tingyeughed angrily at her . He stretched out his hand to squeeze her puffed face and said with a smile: ¡°What kind of father and mother in this world will allow someone to arrange marriage for their son with someone else¡¯s unborn son?¡±


    Feng Tingye couldn¡¯t help but smile when he remembered what he had heardst night . Yesterday, Xia Yuqing pointed at Liu Yixiang¡¯s belly with great interest and said that if the child in Liu Yixiang¡¯s belly was a boy in the future, he would be betrothed to her eldest son .


    He and Xia Mingyuan thought that Liu Yixiang would not agree, but they didn¡¯t realize that the two girls would hit it off with one another . They were so messed up that they started to n how to make them an affectionate couple . The two men were so angry that they scratched their paws again in the middle of the night, wishing to break into the window . They had to teach a lesson to these two brave girls .


    ¡°Can¡¯t?¡± Xia Yuqing said aggrievedly .


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Feng Tingye¡¯s forehead bulged with blue veins . Taking a deep breath for a long time before he was adjusted, he said, ¡°Ai Fei, have you forgotten that we still have arge debt that needs to be calcted?¡±


    Xia Yuqing was shocked when she heard the words . She stiffened and started to move back unconsciously: ¡°Um... that... Your Majesty, we are still in someone else¡¯s house now . Doing this kind of thing doesn¡¯t seem to be the best idea right?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Listen . ¡± Feng Tingye smiled and motioned to Xia Yuqing to listen to the movement from the next door .


    ¡°Hey you beast, what are you doing? I¡¯m still pregnant!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, haven¡¯t you heard what royal sister said? When she was pregnant, the one in her family was even worse . Then, they ended up giving birth to a pair of dragon and phoenix . We have to work harder now, maybe we can have twins . ¡±


    ¡°You...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Eldest royal brother, that¡¯s not what I said . Is distorting my words really good? Ah, no, where did he hear these words? She seemed to have said it once, could it be...


    ¡°Do you remember?¡± Feng Tingye smiled brighter and brighter . Xia Yuqing began to tremble all over, ¡°Ai Fei, the spring night is too short . Seeing that Xiang Er is working so hard while she is pregnant, we can¡¯t lose to them . So...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Is this kind of thingparable? Are you a kid? Ahhhh, Yamete!


    As a result, the two beasts who were able to see but could not eat for nights, finally got what they wanted and had a good meal .


    Early the next morning, an inevitable familiar muffled sound appeared again next door, as well as slightly under-breathed cursing .


    Xia Yuqing frowned, but Feng Tingye gave her a gentle kiss and a coax: ¡°Be good, it¡¯s still early . Keep sleeping . ¡± Then she continued to sleep .


    Listening to the noise on the side, Feng Tingye lowered his head and nced at the meek Xia Yuqing in his arms . The corners of his lips slightly curled up, with a bit of unconcealed pride . In the end, my family is better! Xia Mingyuan, it¡¯s your lost! Ha ha ha... . .

 Chapter 124

    Chapter 124


    Liu Yixiang had been separated from Xia Yuqing for many months . Now that they had the rare chance of seeing each other, naturally, it was impossible for her to let Xia Yuqing leave like this . Therefore, under Liu Yixiang¡¯s various ways of detaining her, Xia Yuqing¡¯s original n of leaving right after seeing Liu Yixiang was dragged out for a long time... The reason was due to an unexpected visitor who ran over to Xia Mingyuan¡¯s mansion with Xia Mingxi .


    On this day, Feng Tingye and Xia Mingyuan, two viins colluding together, ran off who knows where . Xia Yuqing was obediently following Liu Yixiang for a walk in the garden in the mansion . As she walked, Liu Yixiangined .


    ¡°Qing Jiejie, you probably don¡¯t know this, but since I arrived here, I have been staying in this mansion all the time . It¡¯s like I¡¯m doing my time in a prison . I¡¯m about to get bored to death . ¡± Then as if she remembered something, her eyes gleamed slightly . ¡°The weak chicken and His Majesty went somewhere today . Since they are not in the house... shall we sneak out of the mansion to y?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xiang Er, are you not the master of this mansion? Why did you make going out for a bit sound like being a thief, especially having to choose to sneak out when eldest royal brother is away!


    But thinking about it, since returning to this so-called mothercountry, she hasn¡¯t gone out for a walk at all . Besides the day she first arrived, the day she was lucky enough to meet...cough cough, whatever, let¡¯s not mention it . Now that Liu Yixiang suggested this, Xia Yuqing was a little moved . However, she was still worried about Liu Yixiang¡¯s current body .


    ¡°But Xiang Er, you are pregnant now . If you go out...¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? It¡¯s just three months now . If I¡¯m to be pregnant for ten months, were they nning on locking me up for ten whole months?¡± Liu Yixiang didn¡¯t care, ¡°And I know what to do . When we go out, I¡¯ll bring a few personal guards, nothing will happen . Qing Jiejie...¡±


    Liu Yixiang stared at Xia Yuqing expectantly . She couldn¡¯t help pointing this out but usually seeing Liu Yixiang¡¯s domineering and arrogant side, now that she was acting cute, Xia Yuqing was really overwhelmed .


    Just when she wanted to say something, she heard an arrogant and familiar whisper not far away, and a whip that tore through the air: ¡°Say, who is the fool who dares to hit this princess¡¯s royal brother? Do you not want to live?!¡±


    ¡°This voice... is third royal sister?!¡± The loud pop caught Xia Yuqing¡¯s attention . Her eyes suddenly lit up when she thought of the woman in red who helped out at the market that day .


    ¡°It¡¯s over, why did Muyun Jiee here at this time? Qing Jiejie, you go back first . ¡±


    ¡°Uh...why?¡± Before Xia Yuqing had time to get the answer, she saw a bright and fiery figure not far away . Walking out of the corner, behind her was Xia Mingxi, who was jumping up and down with a swollen face .


    ¡°Royal sister, don¡¯t be angry, this is a misunderstanding . No one is bullying me, really . The wound on my face is... from when I was leaving royal brother¡¯s ce . I identally stumbled and fell on some stone steps . I was not beaten by someone . ¡±


    Upon seeing this, Liu Yixiang secretly cursed and took Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand and exhorted: ¡°Qing Jiejie, you must remember you must speak lesster, remember to not reveal your identity and... mention that the injury on second royal brother¡¯s face is rted to my royal cousin . ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Xia Yuqing looked at Liu Yixiang¡¯s solemn face with a puzzled look . Why does Xiang Er seem to be so afraid of her Third Royal Sister? When I met herst time, I thought she was okay!


    ¡°......¡± Why? If that brother-con knew that her respected eldest royal brother concealed his little sister in his mansion and that her husband hurt her second royal brother who she protects, she would definitely think Qing Jiejie is threatening her position . She might get the idea that her most beloved brother would no longer love and favor her . It was because of this that she got into a fight with this brother-con . Furthermore, Qing Jiejie doesn¡¯t have the slightest knowledge of martial arts . If she really wanted to fight with her... she would be killed, she would!


    Liu Yixiang took in a breath, and whispered: ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it so much . Qing Jiejie just make sure to do it . Please remember, don¡¯t talk nonsenseter . ¡±


    ¡°...oh . ¡± Xia Yuqing nodded without understanding .


    As the two talked, Xia Muyun, the two, had slowly walked to their side .


    After hearing Xia Mingxi¡¯s excuse, Xia Muyun paused . She turned her head and looked at his swollen face, and sneered coldly: ¡°You stumbled? Are you sure you can stumble and end up looking like a pig with just a simple fall? The other half of your face is okay . Should we have you fall down again to see if the other half of your face would turn out like this for me to see?¡±


    ¡°...¡± This was Xia Yuqing who was shocked by Xia Muyun¡¯s fierceness, her eyes sparkling .


    ¡°...¡± She has seen this many times, but every time she sees it, Liu Yixiang would still get cold sweat .


    ¡°...¡± This is Xia Mingxi who was knocked out in an instant . He fell to the ground and silently burst into tears .


    ¡°You have nothing to say? If you have nothing to say, just shut up . ¡± Xia Muyun¡¯s eyes sternly crossed over Xia Mingxi¡¯s body . Xia Mingxi trembled, immediately lowered his head like a new wife, and stood obediently by her side . He didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore .


    ¡°...¡± Second royal brother, you are also a man, a man of the 21st century . You being struck down like this, it¡¯s not just shameful as a man, but also shameful for your generation!


    ¡°...¡± Xia Mingxi received Xia Yuqing¡¯s sad eyes, and immediately responded with an aggrieved expression . It is not that he is too weak, it is that the enemy is too strong . He...can¡¯t afford to risk it!


    After Xia Muyun dealt with Xia Mingxi, did she notice Liu Yixiang . She raised her eyebrows and smiled: ¡°Sister-inw, why did youe out? Is eldest royal brother finally willing to let youe out to meet people?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t speak to me about that b**tard . I am not a flower in his room . I don¡¯t need to be raised by him and stay immobile!¡± When Xia Mingyuan was mentioned, Liu Yixiang felt a fire in her stomach . The reason was naturally the residual effects of the previous few days .


    ¡°Royal Sister-inw, you are wrong to say this . How can flowers and grass deserve my royal brother¡¯s attention? Those who can be taken care of by him are basically gods . Now that you carry my brother¡¯s seed, the eldest grandson of the royal family of Xia Kingdom, your body is worth more than gold now . It is no wonder my big royal brother wants to hide you, he did it for the sake of royal sister-inw . ¡±


    Xia Muyun¡¯s words seemed to be a joke, but they were actually reminders for Liu Yixiang . The pregnancy of Liu Yixiang can be regarded as a great event for Xia Country . Xia Mingyuan is the eldest son and the first prince amongst the princes of this generation . If Liu Yixiang can give birth to a prince, the eldest grandson of the emperor, Xia Mingyuan can be regarded as the crown prince, the position that several princes have been coveting . But because of this, Liu Yixiang is now pushed to the cusp of the storm . If she really ran around casually, it will inevitably invite people who have bad intentions .


    Neither Xia Yuqing nor Xia Mingxi got what she said, but Liu Yixiang did . She replied, ¡°I know . ¡±


    Xia Muyun smiled, ¡°It¡¯s fine if my sister-inw knows it . Now, I came to royal brother¡¯s mansion for...¡±


    Xia Muyun grabbed Xia Mingxi, who was an ostrich next to her, then pointed to the bruise on his face: ¡°I heard that second royal brother came over two days ago to visit eldest royal brother . When he returned, he was carried out . Furthermore, look . The face of second royal brother turned out like this . It goes to show that the person who did this had malicious methods . Since the injury urred in the mansion of eldest royal brother, royal sister here wanted toe over and ask eldest royal brother who the daring evildoers are, who dared to put such a heavy hand on second royal brother . ¡±


    Liu Yixiang heard Xia Yuqing mentioned earlier that Feng Tingye had taught Xia Mingxi a lesson about something, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be so powerful . Oh man, half of second royal brothers¡¯ face is blue and purple . Its swollen like a pig¡¯s face, what made royal cousin do this?


    ¡°Ahem, did third royal sister not ask second royal brother about this?¡±


    Xia Muyun raised her eyebrows: ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t you know that my second royal brother looks elegant, dignified, and mature, but is very cowardly inside . If he can simply point out the perpetrator, this sister won¡¯t appear at sister-inw¡¯s mansion right now . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Is timid inside? Royal sister, are you basically hiding the fact that you are calling second royal brother a coward? And why does this feel like a child being bullied outside and their parentsing to the door? Second royal brother, are you just going to let a woman (albeit a queen) stand up for you? Where¡¯s your morals? What is your lower limit?


    ¡°...¡± Xia Mingxi received Xia Yuqing¡¯s contemptuous gaze and innocently looked at the sky .


    ¡°...¡±


    Xia Muyun was waiting for Liu Yixiang to give herself a satisfactory answer . Suddenly Xia Mingxi¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t quite right . The corners of his eyes twitched slightly, as if he was exchanging nces with someone .


    As soon as his eyebrows were twisted, Xia Muyun followed Xia Mingxi¡¯s gaze to face Xia Yuqing¡¯s sparkling eyes, and was taken aback : ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    When these words came out, Liu Yixiang and Xia Mingxi were shocked at the same time . Thinking that Xia Yuqing¡¯s identity was exposed, their heartbeats were thunderous . However, in the next second, they saw Xia Yuqing smile with joy and step forward: ¡°Third royal princess left in a hurry that day, so there was no time to thank the third roya lprincess . Seeing third royal princess today, it must be fate . I would like to thank the third royal princess for helping me that day, otherwise we may not have gotten away so easily . ¡±


    Liu Yixiang and Xia Mingxi were taken aback when they heard these words . They looked at each other and said suspiciously: ¡°You two have met?¡±


    Xia Yuqing nodded . She exined how she was embarrassed by Xia Mingqi when she first arrived in Beijing and how she was saved by Xia Muyun . Of course, there was nock of belittling Xia Mingqi¡¯s insidiousness . Moreover she took the opportunity to praise Xia Muyun who saw injustice on the road, drew her sword to help, and the fact that she did not leave a name behind for her good deeds . This made Xia Yuqing¡¯s move of clinging onto someone with great power, secretly done, easily raising her favorability to a new level . This is worthy of celebrating!


    ¡°It turns out that the fifth prince isn¡¯t a good person at all . They dared to tease you like this on the first day you got here, really...¡± Liu Yixiang, who also encountered Xia Mingqi, this pervert, after hearing Xia Yuqing had eyes that could spit fire, ¡°Fortunately, third royal sister was there to help, or else who knows what would have happened . ¡±


    Xia Muyun nodded proudly . She turned to look at Xia Yuqing: ¡°It was just a very slight effort from my part, not worth mentioning at all . But, sir, why are you at my royal sister-inw¡¯s mansion?¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m Xiang Er¡¯s...¡±


    ¡°Cousin! Yes, cousin!¡± Xia Yuqing was just about to speak, when Liu Yixiang rebuked in surprise .


    Xia Muyun was startled . She squinted slightly: ¡°Cousin? Sister-inw, aren¡¯t you from Ye Kingdom? Your cousin should also be from Ye Kingdom . If I remember correctly, the emperor of Ye Kingdom seems to be one of your cousins . ¡±


    ¡°Ahahaha, yes . But this cousin is not that cousin, this...this is my cousin Yuan Fang* . Cousin Yuan Fang does not live in the capital . ¡±


    * means far away


    ¡°Cousin Yuan Fang?¡± Xia Muyun nodded as if she understood something: ¡°If Cousin Yuan Fang doesn¡¯t live in the capital, why does second royal brother seem to know this young man so well? If I remember correctly, second royal brother has always stayed in Xia Country . The only time he went out was to the capital of Ye Country . If he doesn¡¯t live in the capital, how would the two of them know each other?¡±


    Liu Yixiang¡¯s expression changed slightly . After a moment her eyes lit up and said: ¡°Because...because when second royal prince and I were returning, we passed by my cousin¡¯s house by chance . Thus, we spent the night at my cousin¡¯s house . That¡¯s how the second prince and my cousin know each other . ¡±


    ¡°Oh, it turned out to be like this . ¡± Although Xia Muyun did not continue to inquire, the intrigue on her face made Liu Yixiang more frightened . Her stiff smile barely maintained it¡¯sposure: ¡°Yes . This time, since my cousin heard that I was pregnant, he came to see me personally . He didn¡¯t expect to meet the fifth prince when he first came . Fortunately... Fortunately, royal sister helped out . Thank you royal sister . ¡±


    ¡°You are wee . Since he is the cousin of royal sister-inw, he is family . Thus, it¡¯s natural for this younger sister to help . ¡±


    Liu Yixiang saw that Xia Muyun didn¡¯t believe her, but because she didn¡¯t cling to the topic, she was slightly relieved: ¡°About second royal brother, actually...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s actually my fault . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Liu Yixiang was dumbfounded and startled by Xia Yuqing who interrupted her speech . She immediately wanted to cry again . Qing Jiejie, what are you trying to do? Are you trying to start chaos again?


    Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t know that her interruption caused Liu Yixiang¡¯s little heart to be fatally tortured again . She replied with a grin: ¡°It¡¯s actually like this . When I first came to Xiang Er¡¯s Mansion, I happened to find a Gui tree that is well-grown . I remember that Xiang Er loved to eat guiren crisps usually, so when I had some free time, I climbed up the tree wanting to pick some to make guiren crisps . Unfortunately, I slipped and fell down from the tree . Just then, the second...the second royal prince passed by, and saw me stumble . He hurriedly stepped forward to rescue me . The result...¡±


    ¡°You want to tell me, the bruise on my brother¡¯s face was due to you falling and hitting him?¡± Xia Muyun asked with an eyebrow raised .


    ¡°Of course...not . How could it look like this if it was just an ordinary fall? By the way, I am to be med for it . I fell from a tree suddenly at that time . I was so rmed that I just... closed my eyes and held onto the Gui Hua and kept waving my fists . Unexpectedly, the second prince was there to catch me and he didn¡¯t say anything, so when I had my eyes closed, I... gave him a few whacks . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± This is everyone who was stunned by what Xia Yuqing said .


    After a short astonishment, everyone looked up at the sky in unison . Today they finally realized what it means to be bitten by a dog when trying to do a good deed . The second prince was really unlucky . Using his small body, he finally saved the individual . Yet in the end, he gets beaten by the rescued person . It was a tragedy on earth!

 Chapter 125

    Chapter 125


    * the embroidered ball peoplepete to catch to win the bride


    The eyes of a few people instantly fell on Xia Yuqing¡¯s body . Liu Yixiang eximed: ¡°Qing...Cousin, do you want to grab the Xiu Qiu?¡±


    Absolutely not! If my royal cousin knew that I pulled Qing Jiejie out to grab a Xiu Qiu, even if she was a female, with the perverted possessiveness of her royal cousin, it didn¡¯t matter whether it was a man or a woman! At that time... At that time... Ahhh, she will die miserably!


    ¡°Grab the Xiu Qiu? What would I do with the Xiu Qiu? I just want to join in the fun and see the ancient Xiu Qiu thrown...¡± Is it really like the ones shown on TV shows? The whole town will turn out there, the youngdy will invite bachelors topete, and the Xiu Qiu will bring together a new fate from all around . Cough cough, of course, maybe they might also meet a bully whoes to try to snatch a wife . Just thinking about it made her excited!


    Xia Yuqing paused, and straightened her face: ¡°Ahem, it¡¯s hard toe out here, so it would be a pity if we don¡¯t take a look at these events . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Niang Niang, you actually want to watch the excitement right? Don¡¯t try to make yourself sound so dignified, okay?


    However, Liu Yixiang was relieved . As long as Qing Jiejie didn¡¯t want to grab the Xiu Qiu, at least she and the people who followed her could keep their lives!


    Liu Yixiang¡¯s relieved expression fell into Xia Muyun¡¯s eyes but it turned into another meaning . Is it possible that sister-inw really has that kind of idea for this pretty young thing? No, she must kill this idea while it¡¯s still in the cradle .


    Fortunately, the pretty boy doesn¡¯t seem to be interested in royal sister-inw, but this kind of thing will be an issue once the interest is there . The best solution is to let this pretty young boy start a family soon, so as to cut him off from royal sister-inw .


    Xia Muyun thought about it this way and a sh of light appeared in her mind . There was something in her eyes when she looked at Xia Yuqing .


    ¡°Since we just want to watch the excitement, why don¡¯t we just go to a ce where the Xiu Qiu is being thrown with less people watching?¡±


    As soon as Liu Yixiang finished speaking, Xia Muyun immediately interrupted: ¡°Hey, how can this be ok? Since you want to see the excitement, how can you find a ce with few people . How would you be able to see it clearly? It would be best to go to a ce closer, so you can fill your eyes with the entire sight . ¡±


    ¡°But...I¡¯m still pregnant . ¡± Liu Yixiang couldn¡¯t help but feel awkward .


    ¡°Third royal princess is right . You still need to be close to see the excitement clearly . But, you are pregnant, so you shouldn¡¯t stay in crowded ces . Xiao Yuan and He Wenzhong, you two, go escort Xiang Er to a quiet inn nearby to rest . Cui Er, I and the rest will go over and take a quick look . We promise toe back soon . ¡±


    Liu Yixiang hesitated, but there was no better option, thus she nodded and agreed .


    ¡°You guys must remember to protect my cousin . Ruofeng, I am entrusting him to you . ¡±


    ¡°Miss Liu, don¡¯t worry, we will take good care of master . ¡± Cui¡¯er and the others guaranteed Liu Yixiang .


    Liu Yixiang nced at Cui Er and Leng Ruofeng who were guarding Xia Yuqing¡¯s side, feeling a little relieved . Leng Ruofeng grew up with her . Liu Yixiang was naturally aware of his strength . As for this Cui Er, she had heard Feng Tingye say not long ago that her strength was not inferior to them . So with her guarding Xia Yuqing, nothing should go wrong .


    ¡°Since that is the case, third royal sister...¡± Liu Yixiang instructed the few people, then remembered Xia Muyun was next to her .


    Xia Muyun smiled: ¡°This miss has never seen the event of using a Xiu Qiu to invite a groom and would like to see it . ¡±


    She¡¯s going! Of course she has to go . If she doesn¡¯t go, won¡¯t she miss out on a great opportunity?


    ¡°Then you can go together . I¡¯ll wait for you at the nearby inn . After you finish watching,e over and find me soon . ¡±


    ¡°En . ¡±


    So the few people were divided into two groups and went their separate ways .


    When Xia Yuqing and the others walked to the ce where the Xiu Qiu was thrown, there was a sea of ??people . If they were not paying attention, they could be separated by the crowd .


    ¡°Niang Niang, remember, you must hold on to Nu Bi¡¯s hand, okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know . ¡± Xia Yuqing was guarded by Cui Er and Leng Ruofeng, so she was not squeezed too much .


    Through the gap of the crowd, Xia Yuqing could see an old man with white hair and beard sitting on the edge of a high tform not far away . The old man was dressed in clothes that looked extraordinary at first nce . He appeared to be a high official, probably the Xiang Ye they mentioned .


    Speaking of this, Xia Country¡¯s Xiang Ye was an old man who has been an official for many years, and has a high position in court . This Xiang Ye had married eight wives in a row, but the room was full of hens who did noty eggs . This Xiang Ye was so anxious that he had asked a lot of famous doctors to find prescriptions, yet it still didn¡¯t work . Finally, a famous doctor said that the problem was with Xiang Ye .


    The problem was with Xiang Ye himself, so he couldn¡¯t me his eight wives . Just when Xiang Ye thought it would be difficult for him to have a heir, the house finally heard good news . Xiang Ye¡¯s original partner was pregnant . Although a daughter was born in the end, at least he had a child . This caused him to host a happy feast for three consecutive days . His only baby girl was loved by him like a jewel in his palm since she was a child . He treated her delicately in fear of her breaking .


    In order to keep his precious daughter away from the intrusion of the world, Xiang Ye had been guarded her very well for many years . Although there were rumors from time to time, few people have actually seen this daughter of Xiang Ye¡¯s . Over the years, many young talents havee admiringly, having interest in the ??daughter of Xiang Ye . Yet, they all left with no results . Therefore, the rumor that the daughter of Xiang Ye has high standards has spread to the ears of the people, and it has be one of the interesting subjects people talk about after dinner . Now today, this high-sighted daughter of the Xiangfu actually wants to throw a Xiu Qiu here to invite a groom? How can this event be missed?


    ¡°Have you heard? I heard that this Xiang Ye¡¯s daughter has a voice like an oriole, a graceful body, and a charming appearance, not to mention her waist can be held in one hand . ¡±


    ¡°No, I heard that this Xiang Ye¡¯s daughter had a great education . She is proficient in all four arts: zither, chess, calligraphy and painting . She is really a rare talent in the world . I wonder who can be lucky enough to marry this beautifuldy today?¡±


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s whoever gets the Xiu Qiu? What if the daughter shook her hand and threw the Xiu Qiu into the hands of a beggar, then...¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s a beggar or a rich person, Xiang Ye¡¯s family is filthy rich . Even if the Xiu Qiu fell into the hands of a beggar, the beggar will just shoot towards the sky and be a new person . ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah...¡±


    Xia Yuqing stood in the same ce listening to the chatter of the people nearby . She couldn¡¯t help but be a little curious . What kind of wonderful person is the daughter of Xiangfu?


    When Xia Muyun heard those people speak, her eyes sank slightly . She turned her head and smiled: ¡°Gong Zi, this princess seems to have seen an acquaintance over there just now . I want to go and look . Can you wait for me here? I¡¯ll go ande back quickly . ¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay . Third princess, please be careful . ¡±


    ¡°En . ¡±


    Watching Xia Muyun leave, Xia Yuqing regained her focus and turned to look at Leng Ruofeng with a smile . ¡°Prime Minister, I just heard those people talking about the daughter of the Xiangfu family who sounds pretty good . Would you like to try to catch the Xiu Qiu?¡±


    Xia Yuqing was thinking about this just now . Among the few people around Feng Tingye, the Gorgeous Tutor is already part of Xiao Yuan¡¯s family . Although Xiao Yuan said he wouldn¡¯t be held ountable, he had done that with Xiao Yuan . Even if the Gorgeous Tutor agreed with not doing anything, they wouldn¡¯t agree with that . He Wenzhong, this person was alreadybeled as Yun Xi¡¯s . Thus, she sent him to Liu Yixiang¡¯s side without even thinking .


    And just forget about Xiao Shang Shu . In Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes, although he is an adult form now, he still feels like the original Xiao Shangshu from the beginning . She had to gradually get used to this matter first . Not to mention Xiao Shangshu has a Ji general from Shu country in which they have a love/ hate rtionship . So only Iceberg Prime Minister in front of her is still a lonely bachelor . It makes people sad to look at . It doesn¡¯t matter whether it is a man or a woman, someonee take him!


    Leng Ruofeng was stunned . He calmly spat out a sentence: ¡°If one hasn¡¯tpleted a great aplishment, how can one get married?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Prime minister, you have be the prime minister, a person above 10,000 people . Is this still not a great aplishment? Is it possible that you want to usurp the throne and sit at a higher position? Excuse, this is absolutely an excuse!


    ¡°Thedy from Xiangfu ising out . ¡± Someone shouted out loud and everyone¡¯s eyes instantly turned towards the high tform .


    The high tform that was erected high up towards the sky, blocked everyone¡¯s sight . One could only vaguely see the gorgeous pearl hairpin on the woman¡¯s head . This arrangement has made everyone in the audience talk about how truly beautiful thisdy from Xiangfu must be, even now she was not willing to show her true colors at this meeting .


    ¡°Be quiet, be quiet . ¡± When the woman walked to the center of the high tform, Xiang Ye got up and said, ¡°This is a great day for my little girl to throw a Xiu Qiu to receive a groom . I want to thank you all foring to join us . As the saying goes, marriage is based on fate . Today, if any benevolent person receives my little girl¡¯s Xiu Qiu, regardless of whether they are rich or poor, anyone who is between 15 and 30 can participate . Now, those who do not meet this requirement are invited to voluntarily exit the open space in front of the stands . The throwing of the Xiu Qiu will start immediately . ¡±


    Hearing the words of Xiang Ye, many people consciously retreated, but many people stayed . Since Xiang Ye said it didn¡¯t matter whether they were rich or poor, they should really stay and try their luck . The daughter of Xiang fu . If you can marry Xiang Fu¡¯s precious daughter, they will surely have a smooth life in the future .


    ¡°Well then, my precious daughter will now throw the Xiu Qiu . Please pay attention to not hurt the people next to you when you are fighting for it . ¡±


    Xiang Ye said this and the Ya Tou waiting up on the tform nodded knowingly . Then everyone saw a very beautiful golden silk Xiu Qiu fly out from behind the high curtain, flying straight to the hands of the crowd .


    ¡°Over there, over there . ¡± The Xiu Qiu continued to rise and fall in the wave of people . Then when one of the pale-faced schrs was about to catch the Xiu Qiu, a bright red whip suddenly swished out like a snake¡¯s tail . The Xiu Qiu was pulled over urately and quickly . It was then flicked to the side of Xia Yuqing and the others .


    Cui Er was desperately protecting Xia Yuqing from being squeezed . She had no time to multi-task . At this moment of time, Leng Ruofeng twisted his eyes slightly . He leaped forward and kicked the Xiu Qiu to the other side . Xia Muyun bit her lip . She swung her whip again and pulled the Xiu Qiu back towards Xia Yuqing and the others . After a few times, Leng Ruofeng became a little annoyed and kicked it harder . The Xiu Qiu then actually flew into the open window on the side .


    However, it didn¡¯t seed, because the ball was kicked out again . Xia Yuqing looked at the window and was taken aback . At the moment, two youths of simr age were standing at the window . One was seen by Xia Yuqing and the others not long ago . It was the fifth prince, Xia Mingqi . Standing beside him was a pretty, handsome boy . The boy was way more beautiful than handsome . With red lips and white teeth, like a fairy who came out of New Year paintings, this man had an indifferent expression .


    Xia Yuqing originally thought that this person was a young man raised by Xia Mingqi . But after seeing how Xia Mingqi obviously feared him, she determined that this person could only be her fourth royal brother she has never seen .


    At this moment, Xia Yuqing finally understood the meaning of Yun Xi¡¯s original sentence . Even she would not want to marry such a man who was more beautiful than herself .


    The Xiu Qiu that flew into the window was kicked out by the fourth prince Xia Mingxuan . It fell to Xia Muyun¡¯s side . Xia Muyun¡¯s eyes flickered and continued to throw the ball over to Xia Yuqing¡¯s, while Leng Ruofeng was persevering to throw the ball away . The fourth prince who seemed to know something, was also unwilling to ept this Xiu Qiu .


    Therefore, a good event of throwing the Xiu Qiu became the iron triangle football passing game . The people who originally were fighting for the Xiu Qiu stopped and watched the Xiu Qiu fly between the three in amazement . Xiang Ye¡¯s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot, but Xia Yuqing was excited regardless of the asion .


    ¡°Good opportunity, pass it! Ruofeng kick it to the fourth prince and st apart his goal . ¡±


    After a long stalemate, Xia Yuqing¡¯s words clearly encouraged Leng Ruofeng . His eyes shed slightly and he sent out a flying kick . At this moment, he possessed Ronaldo and Messi¡¯s spirit . At that moment, he represented the long history of ancient chinese football and he was not alone!


    Just as everyone held their breath, waiting for the result of the ball, they only found that Leng Ruofeng¡¯s ball was not aimed towards the fourth prince at all . Instead, it urately hit the fifth prince on the side . In an instant, everyone could only hear a plop . The fifth prince was smashed into the sky by this amazing ball . He fell to the ground, holding the ball in his arms .


    ¡°The ball was caught, the ball was caught . ¡± Someone yelled in surprise . In an instant, everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to Xia Mingqi in the inn¡¯s wing .


    ¡°Hey, that seems to be the fifth prince?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, it was the fifth prince who received the Xiu Qiu . What a pity . ¡±


    Thementation came one after another . The daughter of Xiangfu who was afraid toe out heard the sound and excitedly rushed out from behind the curtain .


    ¡°Who received the Xiu Qiu, who received the Xiu Qiu?¡±


    ¡°...¡± The noisy venue fell into a dead silence . After a while, someone yelled out, ¡°It¡¯s the daughter of Xiangfu . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± The scene was again suspiciously silent for a moment, then screams came one after another .


    ¡°Ah...¡± This is the many onlookers who were shocked .


    ¡°...¡± This is Xia Yuqing and the others who didn¡¯t know how to react . After a while, Xia Yuqing tremblingly pointed at the behemoth not far away, and said in a dumb voice: ¡°Where is the promiseddy who could cause the downfall of states?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Such a big face full of pockmarks, it really opened one¡¯s eyes . In this world, there was probably no face that couldpare to it .


    ¡°They said her waist could be held in one hand?¡±


    ¡°Niang Niang, that person¡¯s waist can¡¯t be grasped with one hand . It probably needs a lot of people to just hug it...¡±


    ¡°...¡± The legendary giant bucket waist was actually disyed to her today! She thought that Huo Feiyan¡¯s body shape was already very apologetic to the audience, but she didn¡¯t expect that there could be others beyond that . Miss Huo, I¡¯m sorry, I have thought wrongly of you . She knew it was strange how the daughter of the dignified Xiang Ye would end up throwing a Xiu Qiu . It turned out that this was the truth! Furthermore, she had wanted to push iceberg Prime Minister to her, this is really...


    ¡°Ruo Feng, I¡¯m sorry! I asked you to pick up the Xiu Qiu without understanding the situation just now and it almost hurt you . ¡±


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s sincere words made Leng Ruofeng¡¯s mouth twitch . He nodded, and turned to look at the two in the inn not far away .


    After Xia Mingqi woke up, he fainted again after realizing that he had received the Xiu Qiu and that the daughter was an extremely ugly woman .


    Xia Mingxuan cast his gaze on Xia Yuqing and the others who hurriedly left from the inn . A faint coldness shed across his eyes, but the chill was once again hidden deep within his eyes .

 Chapter 126

    Due to deal restructure text to speech yer is currently unavable. Will find a solution soon.


    Chapter 126


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s going on? It suddenly became so quiet . Could it be...the throwing of the Xiu Qiu is over?¡± In the private room on the second floor of the inn, Liu Yixiang was a little confused when she heard the sudden silence in the direction of the event, not far away .


    ¡°Run quickly!!!¡± Liu Yixiang didn¡¯t figure out the situation yet . When she peeked out from the window above the inn, she saw Xia Yuqing¡¯s group being chased by a scourge of people and was rushing over quickly .


    Liu Yixiang was startled . She hurriedly waved at them, motioning them toe to her .


    ¡°Xiang Er is over there . Go and hide first . Hurry up . ¡± Xia Yuqing clutched her hat that was crooked from running . As soon as she raised her head, she saw Liu Yixiang beckoning to herself and was overjoyed .


    Li Yuan and He Wenzhong hurriedly opened the door to the room and greeted them . Liu Yixiang stepped up nervously: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you guys in such a sorry state? Are you injured?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re okay . ¡± Xia Yuqing waved her hand, trying to catch her breath . She ran to the edge of the window not far away and carefully observed the movement outside .


    A little whileter, they came to hear the sound of footsteps outside . A group of people were screaming: . ¡°Hurry, hurry, I just saw them run to this side . ¡±


    ¡°Hey, they suddenly disappeared!¡±


    ¡°They can¡¯t have gotten far . Let¡¯s split up the search . You go over there, you guys follow me, hurry!¡±


    Watching the group of people leave, Xia Yuqing waspletely relieved and fell to the ground: ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so exhausted . This group of people, I don¡¯t believe they chased us for several blocks and still won¡¯t give up!¡±


    Liu Yixiang hurriedly went up to help her upon seeing this . She frowned as she looked at the back of the group of people leaving: ¡°Those people look like they are the servants of some big family . ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s from Xiang Ye¡¯s Mansion . ¡±


    ¡°Xiang Ye? Isn¡¯t that the one who threw the Xiu Qiu today? Qing Jiejie, what did you do to make Xiang Ye dispatch people from the mansion to arrest you? Is it possible... that you really snatched the Xiu Qiu back and ran away?¡± Thinking that Xia Yuqing may have actually received the Xiu Qiu, Liu Yixiang felt her heart turn cold . She will be killed by her cousin!


    ¡°No, we didn¡¯t receive the Xiu Qiu . ¡±


    ¡°That...¡±


    ¡°We just took the Xiu Qiu as a ser ball and kicked it for a while . ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Liu Yixiang was stunned, turning her head to look inquiringly at the two following Xia Yuqing .


    Seeing this, Cui Er walked out with a faint smile . She briefly exined what had just happened .


    After listening, Liu Yixiang was stunned for a long time before saying: ¡°That is to say, the person who won the Xiu Qiu, the grand prize, is fifth royal prince?¡±


    ¡°Yes . ¡± Xia Yuqing gloated . ¡°Xiang Er, you don¡¯t know, but do you remember how amazing Xiang Ye¡¯s daughter was made out to be? Well when she heard someone received the Xiu Qiu, she got so excited, she ran out . As a result, everyone was scared off by her face . It was even more terrifying than Huo Feiyan, that waist... I think the fifth prince might be crushed to death by it when they consummate their marriage . Hahahaha, no, no, I¡¯m going to dieughing . That Qian Jin* is really a thousand catties . ¡±


    * directly tranted = thousand gold; how people refer to a precious daughter


    ¡°Huo Feiyan? You saw Huo Feiyan?¡± Although Liu Yixiang was gloating a little, she paid attention to the other person mentioned in Xia Yuqing¡¯s words .


    ¡°Um...¡± Xia Yuqing suddenly remembered that when she met Huo Feiyan in the capital, Liu Yixiang was no longer in Ye Kingdom .


    ¡°Miss Liu also knows Huo Feiyan?¡±


    ¡°Well, I have heard of her from my father before . That Huo Feiyan is the granddaughter of Duke Lu . When Duke Lu was still an official, he served as the supervisor of Qintian . Not long after he was promoted, QinTian jian reported that his granddaughter, Huo Feiyan, had a special eight-character fortune . She would be rich and noble, and likely empress . However, the emperor at that time, didn¡¯t believe it and thought it was a scheme by Duke Lu . So, he simply appointed a fief to him . He promoted him publicly, but secretly demoted him, so he had to take his granddaughter away from the capital . Why did they run back to the capital? Did they trouble you Qing Jiejie?¡±


    ¡°It turned out to be like this . ¡± Xia Yuqing suddenly realized . No wonder His Majesty and royal mother were so decisive with their attitude towards Duke Lu and Huo Feiyan . During ancient times, superstitions were heavily believed in, but how was it that when it fell to Huo Feiyan¡¯s head it became such a tragedy? It turned out that there is this kind of cause and effect .


    After listening to Liu Yixiang¡¯s words, Li Yuan couldn¡¯t help but interject: ¡°Ms . Liu, don¡¯t say anything . That Huo Feiyan really bothered Qing Jiejie and tried to disy her strength . Later, she suffered a loss, broke down, and was scared back to the fief . I heard that she became crazy now . ¡±


    Liu Yixiang was a little angry when she heard that Huo Feiyan gave Xia Yuqing a hard time . But hearing that Huo Feiyan became crazy, she could not help butugh a little . That¡¯s right . Royal cousin loves the person in front of her so much, how can she be wronged even if it¡¯s just a little . She was just getting upset over nothing .


    ¡°That¡¯s good . ¡±


    Before Liu Yixiang¡¯s voice fell, a rush of footsteps could be heard outside, as if they were walking towards them .


    Several people couldn¡¯t help but be startled . They turned their heads and looked from the window to see a group of people looking around the inn .


    ¡°You guys go over there, you guys go over there, the rest will follow me . ¡±


    ¡°These people won¡¯t being to look for us right?¡± Seeing those people go, Xia Yuqing was a little worried .


    ¡°Nine out of ten, they are fifth royal prince¡¯s people . ¡± Unexpectedly, Leng Ruofeng spoke out . When he kicked the Xiu Qiu before, he nced over at the room where Xia Mingqi and the others were in . All these people were there at the time .


    ¡°Could it be that fifth royal brother is so embarrassed that he wants to arrest us to punish us?¡± Xia Yuqing touched her chin, pondering for a moment, ¡°You know, fifth royal brother likes beauties, especially now that he is crooked, cough ... he likes to y with men . Now that Xiang Ye¡¯s daughter looks like that... like a different kind of thing, will he break the promise of marriage?¡±


    ¡°Wanting to break the marriage is certain, but even if he wants to reject it, Xiang Ye won¡¯t be willing . ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xia Yuqing looked at Liu Yixiang with curiosity in her eyes .


    Liu Yixiang smiled faintly: ¡°If the daughter of the Xiangfu is so unsightly, fifth royal brother will naturally not want to marry her . But those who came to ask for marriage before probably came because they have not seen the truth of the daughter of Xiangfu . Now that they do know what she looks like, Xiang Ye won¡¯t be able to hold another Xiu Qiu throwing event . Even if it is thrown again, no one would be willing to pick it up . So, now that Xiang Ye finally found the opportunity to marry his daughter, how could he give up so easily? Regardless of the process, this Xiu Qiu is now in the arms of the fifth prince . If ites down to the emperor, it will still be under Xiang Ye¡¯s control and the fifth prince will have to marry even if he says no . ¡±


    ¡°So, it¡¯s like this, hahaha . It¡¯s true that the wicked have their own wicked torment . Fifth royal brother have taken advantage of so many men and women for so many years . In the end he had to marry an extremely ugly woman as retribution . ¡±


    Several people couldn¡¯t help but smile upon hearing this . This time the incident really exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations, but such a result was not bad . At least the young men anddies in the capital will no longer need to worry about the fifth prince taking people away casually on the road in the future .


    ¡°Those people maye back and forth . It¡¯s not very safe here . Miss Liu is also pregnant, so let¡¯s go back first . ¡± Li Yuan frowned and reminded several people in a low voice, watching the movement outside .


    ¡°Well, eh, where¡¯s the third princess? Didn¡¯t she go with you? Why didn¡¯t shee back with you?¡± Liu Yixiang asked in surprise when she realized that there was a missing person .


    Cui Er and Leng Ruofeng nced at each other and smiled lightly: ¡°Just now it was too crowded, so Nu Bi and the prime minister prioritized protecting Niang Niang and got separated from third royal princess . ¡±


    Liu Yixing nodded . Cui Er continued, ¡°The third princess is more familiar with this ce than we are, so there should be nothing wrong . Let¡¯s go back first . Maybe the third princess is already waiting at the mansion . Miss Liu and Niang Niang have walked around for the entire day and you should be tired too . ¡±


    Liu Yixiang heard Cui Er¡¯s words, and agreed . Xia Muyun grew up here, she should be more familiar than them . Thus, she didn¡¯t think too much and took Xia Yuqing and the others back to the mansion .


    ¡°It¡¯s good to go out . It¡¯s not just fun, but there are also delicious food and good shows to watch . My body and mind feels refreshed, hahaha . ¡± As soon as she stepped into Xia Mingyuan¡¯s mansion, Xia Yuqing rxed . Hands on her hips, sheughed happily .


    It¡¯s a pity that it didn¡¯t take long for her to be lifted up slowly by a hand waiting for a long time behind her, like a mouse caught by a cat . ¡°Which b**tard dared to pick up this grandma¡¯s cor, don¡¯t you see...¡± Xia Yuqing turned her head to face someone¡¯s handsome face that seemed to be smiling but not smiling, a knife hidden beneath the smile . Stunned, she said tly, ¡°Your Ma... Brother, when did youe back?¡±


    ¡°In fact, not too long ago . Just a quarter of an hour before you came back . ¡± Feng Tingye smiled and looked at Xia Yuqing . ¡°What good show did you see today? Each and everyone of you seem so happy, my poor brother . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± The Ultra Seme Lord is clearly smiling, but why did she feel chilly?


    ¡°That...¡±


    ¡°Going out privately without reporting, it seems that your older brother should teach you how to respect your seniors . Come, let¡¯s go back to the room and have a good talk . ¡± Feng Tingye interrupted Xia Yuqing¡¯s unfinished words, smiling brighter and brighter .


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing finally found the crux of the statement . Leng Ruofeng, He Wenzhong, Cui Er, and Li Yuan all went out with her . Senior brother didn¡¯t know where they went and was upset . There was no one in the mansion to report to the Ultra Seme Lord about their whereabouts... Ahhhh, the Ultra Seme Lord is very angry . The consequences are going to be serious!


    Ignoring the grievances and panic in Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes, Feng Tingye hardened his heart to carry Xia Yuqing over to the small courtyard .


    On the other side, Liu Yixiang was also entangled with Xia Mingyuan .


    ¡°Shrew, how can you run out with imperial sister without telling me?! Do you know how chaotic it is now? You...¡±


    ¡°Look nothing happened . ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s toote if something did happen . You know that my royal sister¡¯s identity is special, what would happen if you guys go out casually? Not only is my royal sister and Feng Tingye in danger, but you are also...¡±


    ¡°So you are worried that I will take Qing Jiejie to go out, get exposed and then incur danger for them? Then you can rest assured that they are also my rtives . Naturally I will not harm them . ¡±


    ¡°Shrew, you are being unreasonable . What do you mean worried about them? I am obviously worried about you . Can¡¯t you differentiate my intentions?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to differentiate it . It¡¯s obviously you who said Qing Jiejie¡¯s identity is special, and the two of them will be in danger if they are exposed . Isn¡¯t this worrying about them? You are not worried about me at all . ¡±


    ¡°I am, you just interrupted me . ¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t hear it . ¡±


    ¡°I did . ¡±


    ¡°No . ¡±


    ¡°Yes . ¡±


    ¡°No . ¡±


    ¡± ...... ¡°


    Seeing the confrontation between the two, quarrelling like children, the people around turned around calmly and left to do their own tasks .


    Since Xia Yuqing left, Cui Er and Li Yuan naturally followed . This left only Leng Ruofeng and He Wenzhong . When they were about to turn back to the room, they saw Xia Muyun hurriedly walking over from not far away . When she came over, she was taken aback when she saw them .


    ¡°It seems that sister-inw and Gong Zi have returned safely . ¡±


    Leng Ruofeng did not answer, but just nodded to Xia Muyun and left with He Wenzhong .


    Xia Muyun was startled slightly . She turned her head and nced at Leng Ruofeng¡¯s far away back, a trace of surprise crossed her eyes .


    She thought that if this man saw herself again, even if he was not full of hostility to herself, he would question her behavior today for the Xiu Qiu . She never thought that when they met again, the man would not mention it, not even a question .


    This man may be more interesting than she thought . The corners of Xia Muyun¡¯s lips lifted slightly, a trace of interest that a hunter has when hunting prey flicked across her eyes . Then she drew back her gaze neatly and turned away .


    Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t know that the life-long affairs of the iceberg Prime Minister had begun to sprout unknowingly . At this moment, she was busy resisting someone¡¯s sneak attack .


    ¡°Wait...wait, Your Majesty, Chen Qie can exin this matter . Cui Er originally wanted Prime Minister Leng to tell Your Majesty, but... but they were worried and went out with us so...


    ¡°Tell Zhen? What were my instructions to Ai Fei when I was leaving the house?¡± Feng Tingye¡¯s phoenix eyes were slightly raised, the corner of his eyes shed with danger .


    The dull hair on Xia Yuqing¡¯s head trembled . She replied with a guilty face: ¡°For Ai Fei to stay in the mansion and wait for Your Majesty toe back . ¡±


    ¡°The result...¡±


    ¡°...¡± As a result, she ran away with Xiang Er! Hey, she originally thought she coulde back earlier, before the Ultra Seme Lord returned to the house . Then when the time came, she would tell Cui Er and the rest not to say anything . If she also didn¡¯t speak about it, no one would know . In the end, she didn¡¯t expect to encounter a Xiu Qiu event, and then... and then she couldn¡¯t bear the temptation, so she ran to watch the excitement .


    A quarter of an hour, just a quarter of an hour! God wants to kill her!


    ¡°It seems that Zhen has not disciplined Ai Fei enough . At this time, still daring to run amuck?¡± Feng Tingye stared at Xia Yuqing¡¯s expression, the chill in his eyes became worse . Even his voice became a little gloomy .


    ¡°!!!¡± Xia Yuqing raised her head to face the ck energy billowing behind Feng Tingye . Startled, she tried to shrink into the corner with her hands and feet, but Feng Tingye made the first move and grabbed her ankle with ease . He dragged her back and pushed her down on the bed .


    While struggling, Xia Yuqing suddenly felt something hurting her waist . After thinking about it, her eyes lit up suddenly .


    ¡°Wait a minute, wait a minute!¡±


    Feng Tingye stopped and raised his eyebrows: ¡°What else does Ai Fei want to say?¡±


    Xia Yuqing swallowed hard and whispered: ¡°It was wrong of Chen Qie to go out without permission . However, due to this being the first offense by Chen Qie, can Your Majesty be lighter in the punishment? Chen Qie will definitely notmit the crime again next time . Moreover, Chen Qie did not just go out for fun, but also brought a gift back for Your Majesty . ¡±


    Feng Tingye didn¡¯t feel anything at first, but he was stunned when he heard Xia Yuqing had brought a present for himself . A lot of the chill on his face due to worry and anxiety dissipated . The corners of his lips wanted to lift up, but they restrained themselves . Trying to maintain a tight face, the smile in his eyes obviously betrayed him .


    This is the first time Xia Yuqing has given him a gift! Feng Tingye only felt that his heart was stabbed by something . Something warm was leaking out and warming him up .


    As the only crown prince of the Ye Kingdom and the future monarch, Feng Tingye had nevercked anything since he was a child . Gold, silver, wealth, fame, fortune and power, as long as he wanted it, there was nothing he couldn¡¯t get . Because it was so easy to get things, over time he forgot what it was like to look forward to something... until he met Xia Yuqing .


    Feng Tingye¡¯s first appearance of anticipation was looking at Xia Yuqing¡¯s face . He looked forward to the kind of interesting experiences this woman who he can see the face of will bring him . The second time was when he learned that Xia Yuqing was pregnant . He was in anticipation for the children Xia Yuqing would give birth to . Now it was the third time . He was suddenly anticipating the gift Xia Yuqing would give him for the first time . What kind of extraordinary gift could it be?


    In fact, this gift really is extraordinary .


    Xia Yuqing saw Feng Tingye¡¯s expression gradually calming down after listening to her own words, so she continued to work hard . She took out the gift folded by herself and carefully concealed at her waist . She handed it to Feng Tingye who had an inviting expression on .


    Kacha... Feng Tingye stared at what Xia Yuqing handed over . He could clearly hear the string called rationally in his mind break .


    The smile on his face waspletely frozen . His face was distorted for a moment before he asked with great difficulty: ¡°Ai Fei, is this the gift you want to give me?¡±


    A green hat? His Ai Fei actually gave him a green hat? Hahahaha, is he crazy or is this world crazy? His empress gave him a green hat*... a green hat, a green hat, a green hat...


    * reminder giving someone a green hat means they are cheating on you


    Feng Tingye only felt his eyes were ck . He almost passed out, not being able to swallow this breath down .


    Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t realize her gift had caused Feng Tingye to almost vomit a mouthful of blood . She raised her head innocently and asked, ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t you like this hat chosen by your Chen Qie?¡±


    ¡°...¡± What men would like their wife to buy themselves a green hat! ! ! Wearing a green hat, does she think that a man with a green hat is normal? !


    Feng Tingye took a deep breath before trying his best to suppress the murderous aura that wanted to break out of his body . He smiled sadly: ¡°Ai Fei¡¯s hat is really good, but this color is a bit too...¡±


    ¡°Oh, this color isn¡¯t good? Doesn¡¯t Your Majesty like this color?¡± Xia Yuqing tilted her head innocently .


    ¡°...¡± This color is not good at all, which b**tard told you that I like this color? I will put him to death! ! !


    ¡°Who told Ai Fei that I like this...color?¡±


    ¡°Huh, it isn¡¯t your favourite colour? I asked Prime Minister Leng . Didn¡¯t you grow up together? I asked him to point out the colors that Your Majesty likes, then...¡±


    ¡°... Ruofeng?¡± Feng Tingye was stunned . Then as if he understood something, he straightened up and rubbed his forehead in a dumbfounded manner, with aplex expression on his face that he didn¡¯t know what to say .


    ¡°Your Majesty?¡± Xia Yuqing tentatively called Feng Tingye, ¡°Do you like this gift?¡±


    ¡°...I like it, of course . ¡± Feng Tingye gritted his teeth and replied . Afterwards...


    ¡°Your Majesty, what are you doing?¡± Suddenly she was thrown down again . Didn¡¯t he like it? Why is he pressing down on her again? Please let me go! ! !


    ¡°I am very touched that Ai Fei did not forget to choose a gift for me when Ai Fei went out . In order to repay Ai Fei¡¯s sincerity to me, I decided toe and do some love-making things with Ai Fei now . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± So she once again lifted a rock and smashed herself in the foot . Ultra Seme Lord, stop ying with people, help! Yamete!!


    So, a certain animal that was stimted by the little green hat spent a whole night using his body to tell Xia Yuqing that he could satisfy someone, and that someone didn¡¯t have the need to cuckold him .


    As for the little green hat that caused the incident? It had fallen to the ground as early as when the two began rolling around the sheets . Alone in the cold wind, the green hat trembled coldly .


    ¨r (¨s ¨Œ ¨t) ¨q This is really a sorrowful story!

 Chapter 127

    Chapter 127


    Xia Yuqing and the others thought that the throwing of the Xiu Qiu incident was over, but they did not expect that the follow-up of this matter would be much more than that .


    Three dayster, Xiang Ye¡¯s Mansion personally sent an invitation inviting the eldest prince and the consort to go together with the people who helped them when throwing the Xiu Qiu that day .


    ¡°Throwing Xiu Qiu? Help?¡± After Xia Mingyuan received the invitation, he looked at the people opposite him with some suspicion .


    Xia Yuqing shrank her neck and almost buried herself into the rice bowl in front of her, tears streaming down her face . Wahhh, this matter really has nothing to do with me, it is obviously the iceberg prime minister and third royal sister...


    ¡°What is going on?¡± Feng Tingye looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s guilty appearance and couldn¡¯t help but smile . He turned to look at the several people who went out with her that day .


    Feng Tingye¡¯s gaze swept over and the group of people couldn¡¯t help shaking, shirking their responsibility in a hurry .


    ¡°It was Cui Er Jiejie who went with Qing Jiejie that day . ¡± Li Yuan calmly pointed her finger at Cui Er .


    Cui Er was not nervous and her expression did not change: ¡°That day, Nu Bi only took care of protecting Niang Niang . It was the Prime Minister who kicked the Xiu Qiu . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± As soon as Leng Ruofeng looked up, he found that everyone¡¯s eyes were gathered on him . His face sank and the air-conditioning began to be released .


    Everyone could only hear the sound of a cold wind that was stronger than the Siberian current blow on everyone¡¯s spine . Everyone could not help but shiver and silently retract their eyes .


    ¡°Ahem, Wen Zhong, you tell me...¡±


    ¡°...I...I...¡± He Wenzhong was taken aback . He didn¡¯t understand how the fire spread to his side . Thus the nervous ¡°I¡¯s¡± continued for a long time .


    In the end, it was Liu Yixiang who didn¡¯t see the event, letting out a cough: ¡°It¡¯s like this . That day, Qing Jiejie and I happened to run into Xiang Ye¡¯s precious daughter¡¯s throwing Xiu Qiu event on the road that day . Qing Jiejie was curious and wanted to see, but because I¡¯m pregnant and inconvenient for me to go to crowded ces, we split up . Qing Jiejie took Ruofeng and Cui Er to the event with Third Royal Princess, while I went to a nearby inn to rest . After a while, then...the next part...Cui Er, you say it . ¡±


    Feng Tingye¡¯s gaze made her more and more ufortable . After Liu Yixiang raised her white g and surrendered, she pushed the hot potato to Cui Er¡¯s side .


    Cui Er was stunned and sighed slightly . Then, she repeated the scene of the day under great pressure .


    ¡°In other words, it was Ruo Feng who kicked the ball into the arms of Fifth Royal Brother, making Fifth Royal Brother the son-inw of Xiang Ye?¡± Xia Mingyuan pointed out the critical part to the matter .


    ¡°...You can say so . ¡±


    With a swish, everyone¡¯s sights once again gathered on Leng Ruofeng¡¯s body, and Leng Ruofeng replied nkly: ¡°It¡¯s better them than us . ¡±


    After a moment of being stunned, everyone understood the meaning of his words . If he hadn¡¯t kicked the Xiu Qiu away, the Xiu Qiu would have probably fallen into Xia Yuqing¡¯s arms...


    ¡°...¡± Ah, okay, okay . Luckily, Ruofeng was there at the time or if Qing Jiejie really snatched the Xiu Qiu... the picture would be too cruel! I dare not look at it at all! This is Liu Yixiang who is fortunate to have saved her small life .


    ¡°...¡± Fortunately, Ruo Feng was by Ai Fei¡¯s side at the time, otherwise... Seeing that Ruo Feng helped me and Ai Fei so much, the green hat ount will be left for calction after returning home . This is Feng Tingye who was equally lucky but still cared about the little green hat matter a few days ago .


    ¡°...¡± This is really terrible fate! He didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh, but fortunately, Fifth Royal Brother who got hit by the ball is a real man . Although it is a bitplicated now, if it hit Xia Yuqing, Xiang Ye will be really crazy! This is Xia Mingyuan who is extremely tangled in his heart .


    ¡°In short, that¡¯s it . ¡± Liu Yixiang made a summary of the whole thing with a stiff smile .


    ¡°Fifth Royal Brother loves beautiful people . The main daughter of Xiang Ye mansion was rumoured to be that, so there were indeed many officials who went there admiringly before . However, going in with expectations, they all returned in defeat . Many people watched the fire from afar, but because Xiang Ye¡¯s status in the court is not low, no one dared to make rash decisions . I didn¡¯t expect this to be the reason . ¡±


    Leng Ruofeng twisted his eyebrows slightly after hearing Xia Mingyuan¡¯s words . No wonder the Fourth Prince at that time refused to ept the Xiu Qiu . Xiang Ye¡¯s status in the court was not low . If one were to get married with Xiang Ye¡¯s house, it might be a good thing . But if the Fourth Prince knew the appearance of the daughter of Xiangfu from the beginning, it would be another matter .


    ¡°Then what should we do now? Xiang Ye called out for Qing Jiejie and the others to go together . If they go, we are afraid of being recognized by someone, but if they don¡¯t... . ¡± Liu Yixiang spoke with some embarrassment and guilt .


    Xia Mingyuan was right . If she didn¡¯t want to go out on a whim that day, she might not have caused such a big trouble .


    Liu Yixiang¡¯s words caused everyone¡¯s eyes to suddenly gather on Feng Tingye¡¯s body . After all, the final decision was in the hands of the person in front of them .


    ¡°Since Xiang Ye is kindly inviting, it will be refuting his face if Ai Fei does not go, not to mention this is the wedding banquet of the Fifth Prince . Since they know we are in the Eldest Prince¡¯s mansion and the invitation has stated clearly to invite Ai Fei and the others, if we don¡¯t go, you won¡¯t be able to make ends meet . ¡±


    Xia Mingyuan¡¯s face changed slightly . As Feng Tingye said, since Xiang Ye had stated on the invitation to invite Xia Yuqing, if they don¡¯t go, this bill would be put on themselves . Since it was not obvious who the emperor would make crown prince, this is a critical moment and he couldn¡¯t take it lightly .


    Since Xiang Ye has invited them this way, if Xia Yuqing and the others do not show up that day, it will inevitably be used by someone with bad intentions and then they will be used of being in conflict with their brother...


    ¡°But if at the banquet Qing Jiejie is recognized...¡±


    Liu Yixiang was still a little worried . ¡°Since they have all been targeted, even if they don¡¯t show up at the wedding banquet, some people will not just let it go . ¡± Feng Tingye watched Xia Yuqing swallow thest piece of the egg into her stomach . After replying, he got up and picked up someone¡¯s cor, and smiled, ¡°Since the matter is over, Ai Fei and I still have some ounts to settle, let¡¯s leave . ¡±


    ¡°...Go ahead . ¡±


    ¡°What ount? Me? Why don¡¯t I know?¡± Xia Yuqing was carried away by Feng Tingye by the cor like a little chick .


    ¡°Of course there is . Since Ai Fei doesn¡¯t remember, Zhen will remind you . For example, picking up the Xiu Qiu . ¡±


    ¡°Woo, what picking up the Xiu Qiu? I didn¡¯t pick up the Xiu Qiu . I just went to watch the fun . Oh, let go of me . Xiang Er, help me!¡±


    Listening to Xia Yuqing¡¯s fading cry for help, Liu Yixiang silently waved her small handkerchief . She wiped away her tears helplessly . Qing Jiejie, it¡¯s not that Xiang Er won¡¯t save you, but royal cousin is too cruel . Sacrifice yourself for the benefit of the whole world . Such a great thing, Qing Jiejie, just submit!


    ¡°I still feel uneasy . I feel like... something will happen . Will Xiang Ye embarrass Qing Jiejie and the others for this?¡± Liu Yixiang asked with worry .


    ¡°He shouldn¡¯t . ording to what you said earlier, in addition to you, there was also Third Royal Sister . Even if Xiang Ye is really dissatisfied with you, in the eyes of others, he is still this prince¡¯s person . Even if Xiang Ye is upset, he will not act too ostentatiously . Compared to him, this prince is more worried about Fourth Royal Brother . ¡±


    ¡°Fourth Royal Brother? What about him?¡± Liu Yixiang was a little surprised .


    Xia Mingyuan sighed softly: ¡°Didn¡¯t Miss Cui Er just speak about it? At that time, Fourth Royal Brother was next to Fifth Royal Brother . This prince is worried that he would take advantage of this opportunity to cause a scene...¡±


    Liu Yixiang¡¯s face also changed slightly . She was worried: ¡°It should not be possible . ¡±


    ¡°I hope . ¡± I hope that kid will not provoke people who shouldn¡¯t be offended, but if she really did that, it could be good . If Feng Tingye is offended, the life of Fourth Royal Brother will not end well . There is a saying that if you don¡¯t look for trouble, you won¡¯t die . How Fourth Royal Brother will die depends on whether he is smart or not .


    Xiang Ye marrying his daughter off and the prince marrying a wife, the two things collided together should have been a good story . However, because the groom had suffered from conspiring against his sister-inw not long ago and the bride had shocked everyone on the day of throwing the Xiu Qiu, these various reasons made this marriage look rather...tragic .


    However, it is undeniable that this is indeed a happy event for the citizens . A public disturbance and another potential disturbance that may threaten the people in the future were thrown to one pile . Two major problems were solved at once . It is really gratifying . So early in the morning when the bride set foot on the sedan chair, the people on the roadside began to set off firecrackers to celebrate .


    Thus, the bride in the sedan chair thought that everyone along the way was blessing her, and jumped for joy all the way .


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t they arrived yet?¡± Xia Mingqi stood at the door of his pce looking impatient .


    Three days ago, when King Xia learned about the throwing of the Xiu Qiu, he swiped his big brush and directly sent down the decree to marry the two, then he named Xia Mingqi as An Wang . He became the first prince to be bestowed a title . This directly cut off the ideas of rejecting the marriage at all . The glory of the first crowned title seemed amazing in the eyes of outsiders, yet, it actually was intended to appease someone . It was tofort Xia Mingqi, who basically will not inherit the crown and tofort the precious daughter who has to marry a man who was notpletely a man . s, this was a sad story .


    ¡°It¡¯sing soon, Wang Ye, don¡¯t worry . The sedan chair is too heavy, it is inevitable that you will have to wait a little longer . ¡±


    Xia Mingqi frowned, ¡°The sedan chair is too heavy?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Wang Ye . How can ordinary sedan chairs withstand thedy? Due to the special event, today¡¯s sedan chair was specially ordered by Xiang Ye and made overnight . It took sixteen sedan chairmen to lift thedy, therefore inevitably it would take longer to walk . They should be here in a while . ¡±


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a dead silence in front of the door of An Wang Mansion .


    ¡°Pu...¡± After a while, the few people who reacted couldn¡¯t help but snort . But before Xia Mingqi turned around, they retracted their smiles one by one .


    Xia Mingqi nced around and couldn¡¯t see anything odd about the people behind him . His face was gloomy and terrifying . Finally he turned his eyes back to the servant who had just spoken: ¡°Someonee, send this dog who loves to gossip to death . ¡°


    ¡°Wang Ye! Wang Ye! Please spare me . This ve knows his error, please Wang Ye, spare this ve . This ve would never dare to do it anymore . ¡± Suffering from the disaster, the ve realized that he had said something wrong and hurriedly stepped forward to grab Xia Mingqi¡¯s hem . He kept begging, but Xia Mingqi kicked him away .


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you taking him away?¡±


    Just when several guards were about to go up and pull the person away, a gentle and maic voice suddenly drifted in: ¡°Fifth Royal Brother, this is your big day, it¡¯s not good to see blood . For this ve who is ruining your mood, it is better to reward them with corporal punishment . You should just punish a little to prevent a lot, a small punishment and a big admonition . ¡±


    Everyone followed the voice and saw a handsome young man walking slowly not far away, it was the prince¡¯s fourth royal brother, Xia Mingxuan .


    Xia Mingqi saw the face of the speaker clearly and the anger in his heart had to be held down for the time being . He coldly shouted: ¡°Count yourself lucky that Fourth Royal Brother has interceded for you . Today I will spare your dog life . Take him away . ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Royal Highness, thank you, Fourth Royal Prince . ¡±


    Seeing the ve being dragged away by the guards, Xia Mingqi turned around to look at Xia Ming Xuan: ¡°Fourth brother, why are you here so early?¡±


    ¡°There was nothing to do, so it was better toe here to see if Fifth Younger Brother had anything I can do to help . In the end I saw Fifth Brother...Fifth Brother, if you can¡¯t bear the small matters, you will be the hindrance for big ns . Don¡¯t forget the words we spoke about that day . ¡±


    Xia Mingqi¡¯s face sank again, he sneered: ¡°Naturally the words that Royal Brother said that day will be remembered in Younger Brother¡¯s heart, one dare not forget . ¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case then that¡¯s fine . ¡± Xia Mingxuan smiled as he stared at the haze in Xia Mingqi¡¯s eyes . People who follow him don¡¯t need to be too calm . Once a person bes extremely angry, he will easily be a sharp dagger that prates into one¡¯s heart . As long as the de of this dagger is not aimed at himself, he doesn¡¯t mind sharpening it for him in advance .


    This episode did not fall into the eyes of Xia Mingyuan and the others . When they arrived, it was already nightfall . The lights were brightly lit everywhere in An Wang¡¯s mansion . It was a lively scene . Xia Mingyuan and the others just ced down their gifts, when Xia Mingqi and Xia Mingxuan had already walked over .


    ¡°Eldest royal brother, why don¡¯t you introduce us?¡± Xia Mingxuan smiled slightly, the face of a gorgeous person capable of ruining the state bloomed without warning, even the air on the side seemed to be stained with a faint fragrance .


    Even the few that had watched him grow up were stunned for a moment, not to mention Xia Yuqing who had only seen him a few times .


    Oooooooooo beautiful! She has finally seen what it means to have wless skin with natural rosy cheeks . This man is so enchanting, but he is not the demonic beauty that the Ultra Seme Lord and the Gorgeous Tutor is . Instead, he has a kind of light and refined beauty, as if he was not polluted by the world¡¯s dust .


    In short, if the beauty of the Gorgeous tutor and the Ultra Seme Lord is as seductive as a poppy flower, then the beauty of the person in front of her was like a white lotus, which unconsciously aroused the sadistic desires of people . This made people want to crush him to the ground, tear his noble aura to pieces, andpletely turn him into a mortal like themselves .


    Hey, such a gentle uke should be given a cool, handsome, domineering, possessive and animalistic seme that would imprison him to abuse his mind and body . He would be domesticated into the seme¡¯s own possession . Ahhh, thinking about it is making me blush .


    The only one who has not been confused by Xia Mingxuan¡¯s beauty from start to finish was Feng Tingye . This was because he smelled the same smell he had on this person, this man was far from being simple and harmless as it seems on the surface . He was even more dangerous than Xia Mingyuan . Knowing how to use your own advantages to disguise yourself, he would then give others a fatal blow at a critical moment .


    This man is indeed very beautiful, Feng Tingye admitted that . But... a certain girl staring at another man in front of him so grandiosely and drooling, even though he knew that the other person was someone¡¯s brother and she would not think of doing something improper, Feng Tingye was still...unhappy, ,very unhappy, super unhappy . So...


    ¡°Ah...¡± Xia Yuqing was startled by the hand that suddenly appeared on her waist and began to slowly reach out to the ce where she shouldn¡¯t be touched . She trembled all over and couldn¡¯t help whimpering .


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Several people on the side heard Xia Yuqing¡¯s exmation and they all woke up at once, and asked worriedly .


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s face was slightly stiff . She said with a dry smile: ¡°A, a...rat, it seemed that a rat ran over to the back of my instep just now, and it frightened me . ¡±


    ¡°Rat?¡± Several female members on the side heard this and hurriedly looked around, for fear that a mouse would suddenlye at their feet and bite them . Each one began to feel like they were sitting on pins and needles .


    ¡°Rat, there are rats in this mansion? What were those people who came to sweep today doing?¡± Xia Mingqi heard that there was a rat in his mansion and his face was rather unsightly .


    Xia Mingxuan smiled lightly when he saw this: ¡°Today with peopleing and going, the people below might inevitably miss a few things . Fifth Brother doesn¡¯t have to be distracted by this little thing . ¡±


    So... gentle, this face apanied by this voice, ahhhh, really such a gentle beauty . But why is such a beauty a big viin against Royal Eldest Brother? Sure enough, if a world wants to be truly perfect, in addition to a bunch of decent people with beauty, wisdom, heroism and chivalrous incarnations, it also needs people like Fourth Brother that appeared like a white lotus on the outside, but is a green tea b**ch*, a big viin boss with a high value!


    * act innocent but actually a superficial wh***


    Thinking of this, Xia Yuqing couldn¡¯t help but reward Xia Mingxuan with a pitiful look .


    Xia Mingxuan couldn¡¯t help but feel taken aback when he saw this . He didn¡¯t understand why that Gong Zi¡¯s eyes suddenly changed from gleaming to pity when he saw him . This boy seemed to be much more interesting than he thought, but ...this face gave him a sense of familiarity, as if he had seen it somewhere before .


    ¡°Oh, yes . Fourth Brother, Fifth Brother, these two are my wife¡¯s distant cousins . They came to visit me when they learned that she was pregnant . ¡±


    ¡°Us two brothers respectfully greet Your Highnesses . ¡± Feng Tingye¡¯s words were neither overbearing nor underwhelming, it did not allow people to hear any intent of an inferior showing weakness to the superior .


    Others might not have noticed this, but Xia Mingxuan noticed and couldn¡¯t help but nce at him more .


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Before Xia Mingyuan¡¯s words fell, he heard Xia Mingqi exim, staring at the two in surprise .


    Xia Mingyuan pretended not to know: ¡°Fifth Brother knows them?¡±


    Xia Mingqi sneered: ¡°It turns out that they are from eldest royal brother¡¯s mansion . No wonder I didn¡¯t say much at that time, but third royal sister jumped out impatiently to speak for them . It turns out to be an old acquaintance . In the final analysis, it turns out this prince has no eyes and fell for royal sister¡¯s future husband . ¡±


    Xia Mingqi spoke rudely, but the frivolous tone was clearly insinuating Xia MuYun not being conservative and had an unclear rtionship with these two men .


    Feng Tingye¡¯s eyes were slightly cold, with a bit of indescribable chill . The Fifth Prince reallycked a filter, even more than Yan Ran and could say things that were really unpleasant .


    Xia Mingyuan¡¯s face was ugly . Just about to speak, he heard a familiar whip and a disdainful sneer: ¡°This princess is justte for a little bit, yet someone unwilling to be left out wants to chew on the roots of their tongue? This rotten tongue is better not having . It¡¯s better to let me pull it out so as to stop it from talking about gossip and what not which will stain everyone¡¯s ears . ¡±


    ¡°Who do you think has a rotten tongue?¡± Xia Mingqi¡¯s face changed . He was about to make a move, but was stopped by Xia Mingxuan first .


    ¡°Whoever admits it? The night was so dark, this princess really didn¡¯t see who the speaker was . Fifth Brother, why are you so agitated? This princess did not name you, or was the one who just spoke... you?¡± Xia Muyun, as always, wore a hot red gauze skirt, and immediately attracted the attention of many officials .


    Many young talents have begun to speak quietly, but Xia Muyun seems to have gotten used to this kind of gaze a long time ago . She walked towards Xia Mingqi and the others very naturally .


    ¡°You...¡± Xia Mingqi¡¯s face flushed, he wanted to curse Xia Muyun . He had been furious several times today, but he couldn¡¯t say a word .


    Taking advantage of this gap, Xia Mingyuan hurriedly stepped forward to act as a peacemaker: ¡°Alright, Royal Sister, today is Fifth Brothers big day . Both of you should not say too much . ¡±


    Since she had said her piece, Xia Muyun naturally epted it when she heard this . ¡°Look at my memory, this is the big day for Fifth Brother . Come and ept the gift specially prepared by this princess for you . ¡±


    As soon as she took out a brocade box from her sleeve, a servant approached her and respectfully took the brocade box to Xia Mingqi¡¯s side .


    Xia Mingqi was going to take a look at what was in it . No matter what it was, he would use it as an excuse to say a few words to Xia Muyun . Unexpectedly, as soon as he reached the edge of the brocade box, he saw an expectant look in Xia Muyun¡¯s eyes . He shook his hand and took it back with a swish .


    Xia Muyun couldn¡¯t help being a little disappointed when she saw this and couldn¡¯t help suggesting: ¡°It¡¯s not a valuable thing, but it¡¯s very suitable for Fifth Royal Brother . Shouldn¡¯t Fifth Brother take a look at it?¡±


    The more Xia Muyun said so, the more Xia Mingqi dare not open the box . Pale faced, he waved his hand and let his servant take the brocade box away .


    ¡°It¡¯s not early, it¡¯s time to go in . Fifth Brother, don¡¯t let the guests wait for too long . ¡± Xia Mingyuan¡¯s timely reminder finally ended the battle between the two, allowing everyone to truly move to the banquet .


    Xia Yuqing was in the view of Liu Yixiang, and the seat she was sitting was not far from Xia Muyun . As soon as she took her seat, she couldn¡¯t restrain her curiosity . She got close to Xia Muyun and asked in a low voice: ¡°Third... third princess, what did you put in the gift just now?¡±


    Xia Muyun did not expect Xia Yuqing would ask this . She originally thought Xia Yuqing would ask herself why she would keep kicking the Xiu Qiu her way that day . Seeing that this kid¡¯s recklessness was like a groundhog, he probably didn¡¯t even know that she deliberately kicked the ball towards him that day .


    In fact, Xia Yuqing was there for the excitement that day . Later, Cui Er and Liu Yixiang spoke about it obscurely, so she really didn¡¯t know that the ball was directed at her . She always thought that the ball was going directly to Leng Ruofeng . It was a beautiful misunderstanding!


    Xia Muyun coughed lightly, and said in a mysterious way: ¡°Well, it¡¯s proper to exchange information . You just gave Fifth Royal Brother a gift . You tell me what you gave and in exchange, I will tell you what I gave . ¡±


    ¡°...Uh . ¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s face was ufortable .


    Xia Mu Yun raised her eyebrows: ¡°Why? Can¡¯t say it? That¡¯s fine . ¡±


    ¡°Wait, wait, it¡¯s not impossible to say . The thing I gave was also very practical and suitable for the Fifth Prince, but it is a bit difficult to say . ¡± In front of a queen, would you like to talk about that taboo topic? Will it reduce the queen¡¯s affection for herself, then pull herself to the horizon with a whip of anger?


    Xia Yuqing couldn¡¯t help but tremble at the thought of this result . Unexpectedly, Xia Muyun groaned after hearing her words: ¡°Suitable for Fifth Brother, but difficult to speak of, can it be... a tiger p*nis?¡±


    ¡°!¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes violently stared at her, ¡°How do you know?¡±


    Xia Muyun was stunned . Afterwards, she pped Xia Yuqing aggressively on the back andughed: ¡°It turns out to be a kindred spirit, I have been disrespectful . ¡±


    ¡°That is to say... . ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the same . He can¡¯t do it right? I gave him a tiger p*nis to make up for it, hoping that he can regain his power . It is a pity that he did not open it in front of everyone just now . Otherwise, there will be a good show . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Actually thest sentence is the point! The queen is indeed the queen, an effortless victory without blood, she is so awesome .


    ¡°Little brother, your teachings have not been in vain, it¡¯s worth it that I helped you out before . ¡± This kid is very good and to her taste . Furthermore, he has no special intentions towards eldest brother¡¯s wife . He just needs to make sure not to throw things into chaos with that couple . Think ing about pairing the daughter of Xiangfu with him, wouldn¡¯t it be a beautiful boy with a beast, a little chick and a big monster!?


    ¡°No, you are being humble . The princess has great wisdom, this fellow is just a little clever . ¡± The queen is very fierce, her thighs should be held firmly!


    As a result, the two like-minded people invisibly increased each other¡¯s favorability, and gradually became harmonious .


    It¡¯s a pity that such harmony did notst long . As King Xia¡¯s most beloved daughter, Xia Muyun was sought after everywhere . Soon after she was seated, many officials and eunuchs came up and squeezed Xia Yuqing to the side .


    With this push, Xia Yuqing returned to her ce in peace, only to find that Feng Tingye had chatted with Xia Mingxuan and both of them had a suspicious smile on their face . Caught between them, she trembled, which showed how strong the undercurrent between the two was . Oooooooooo... Ultra Seme Lord,e quickly, and capture that weak Uke!


    Looking at the other side, Xia Mingyuan was helping Liu Yixiang to test dishes . Since Liu Yixiang became pregnant, her eldest brother has be more and more filial and a good husband . Now he has be a guinea pig who tests all the dishes . Although Xiang Er was a bit ufortable, after a certain loyal dog coaxed her to eat, she would still eat it obediently . The two of them were so greasy and cheesy...Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t realize she would have the day of being surprised like this .


    In the end, Xia Yuqing fixed her gaze on Leng Ruofeng, who was guarding behind Feng Tingye with a cold expressionless face .


    Air-conditioning clearly spread from there . The iceberg Prime Minister released such arge-horsepower air-conditioning, yet there are so many women who were not afraid of the cold and continued to follow him . Xia Country¡¯s women are really vigorous!


    Everyone had something to do, only she had nothing to do . So, Xia Yuqing supporting her little head, nced around . Suddenly her eyes lit up...


    To avoid suspicion this evening, the people who followed Feng Tingye and her were only Cui Er and Leng Ruofeng who robbed the Xiu Qiu with Xia Yuqing that day . Cui Er had just turned her head and exchanged nces with Leng Ruofeng . When she turned her head, she saw her own Niang Niang staring not far away, showing a fascinated expression . She couldn¡¯t help but wonder what was going on .


    ¡°Gong Zi, what are you looking at in such a fascinated manner?¡±


    Xia Yuqing did not regain her focus from Cui Er¡¯s question . She reflexively replied: ¡°I¡¯m looking at the bride¡¯s face . ¡±


    ¡°...The bride? What¡¯s so good about her face?¡± As long as the eyes of the people at this banquet touched the newlyweds on the opposite side a little, they hurriedly looked away as if they had seen a ghost . They did not dare to look a second time . Why is it that her Niang Niang had such a heavy taste? It doesn¡¯t matter if she kept staring at them, but should she show such an intoxicated expression? This will cause a mess!


    It¡¯s hard not to say this, but after seeing the face of the daughter of Xiangfu, Cui Er who has always been calm, couldn¡¯t calm down .


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think her face looks like a pie? This is the first time I have seen such an authentic pie face . If a few more sesame seeds were sprinkled on it, would you say it became a sesame pie?¡±


    ¡°...¡± I don¡¯t know if she will turn into a sesame pie, but if someone makes her into a sesame pie, I believe that woman will definitely crush that person into a meat pancake!


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s so boring . I also seemed to have drunk too much water before I came here . Cui Er, apany me to relieve myself . ¡±


    ¡°En . ¡± Cui Er followed Xia Yuqing and walked out .


    At the same time, a person in the main seat saw Xia Yuqing leaving the table and his eyes narrowed slightly . He got up and wanted to leave .


    ¡°Husband, where are you going?¡± The bride was still sitting at the main seat with her bright red makeup . When she saw Xia Mingqi wanting to leave, she called out anxiously .


    ¡°You¡¯re trying to manage this prince? You haven¡¯t even been married over yet and you want to care about this prince¡¯s affairs? Have you even seen yourself? Let me tell you, if you want to enter the prince¡¯s pce, the first thing to learn is what it means to turn a blind eye . Now return to your room and don¡¯t let this prince be embarrassed here . ¡± After holding himself back for a whole day, Xia Mingqi finally exploded .


    It doesn¡¯t matter if he had to marry an ugly woman anymore, but what kind of newlywed wouldn¡¯t be waiting in the boudoir for her husband to go over and reveal her face? This woman had no self-knowledge at all . Instead, she had to stick to himself ande out to embarrass him . It was as if she was afraid he would run . In general, he was so angry that his stomach could explode . Now that she still dared to try to control where he went, she really wanted to die .


    ¡°You...you actually...¡± Thisdy had never been treated this way before, even her eyes were red .


    However, Xia Mingqi had no sympathy for her at all . He snorted coldly and left without looking back, leaving only a group of stunned guests .


    Seeing Xia Mingqi leave, Feng Tingye took a sip of tea and whispered: ¡°Ruofeng...¡±


    ¡°En . ¡± Leng Ruofeng responded concisely . With a sh, he got rid of the bunch of women cleanly and rushed towards the direction Xia Yuqing had left .


    ¡°Young Master Feng really cares about his younger brother . He has just been gone for a little while and you¡¯re already looking for him?¡± Xia Mingxuan asked with a smile that was not truly a smile .


    Feng Tingye smiled back and said indifferently: ¡°My younger brother doesn¡¯t know much and has never traveled far away, it is inevitable that he won¡¯t understand the dangers that could ur . I am his brother, so naturally I have to take care of him in everything . ¡±


    Xia Mingxuan smiled, toasted him, and drank his ss of alcohol, not speaking .


    On the other side, Xia Yuqing and Cui Er asked about the location of the washroom and hurried straight ahead .


    Xia Yuqing ran in front, and Cui Er slowly followed behind . Unexpectedly, a ck shadow rushed out from the side, scaring Cui Er back reflexively . Then, she discovered it was an acquaintance .


    ¡°Wife, since your husband has been missing for so long, did you miss me?¡±


    Cui Er was startled, and asked in amazement: ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I was here since the beginning . Just now, I saw someoneing over and it looked a lot like you, so I walked over to take a look . I didn¡¯t expect it to actually be you . I haven¡¯t seen you for so long,e and let me kiss you . ¡±


    ¡°Go away . ¡± Cui Er pushed Su Wuduan away and swept her eyes around . Then she discovered in this short time, Xia Yuqing had disappeared unexpectedly . She was about to step up to chase, but was caught again by Su Wuduan .


    ¡°Let go . ¡±


    ¡°I will not . After being apart for so long, my wife didn¡¯t even miss her husband at all . This really breaks my heart . ¡± Su Wuduan kept pestering Cui Er, he didn¡¯t even realize she was in a rush .


    Suddenly seeing a person flying over, Cui Er¡¯s eyes lit up . She shouted: ¡°Master Leng, over there . Gong Zi went over there . ¡±


    Leng Ruofeng who followed, nodded indifferently . With a toe step, he quickly ran in the direction Cui Er pointed .


    ¡°Wife, why are you so affectionate to that poker face? You have never been that close to me, you really know how to break my heart, oooooo... Hey, Gong Zi? Is it my Junior Sister? Junior sister is here too? In the pce? Why didn¡¯t I see her just now, oh...¡± Before Su Wuduan finished speaking, there was a sudden pain in his lower body . The pain was so painful that he bent over and he couldn¡¯t help but loosen the hand holding Cui Er .


    Cui Er rubbed her sore wrist . Turning around, she rushed in the direction where the two of them disappeared .


    She left a grieving Su Wuduan crying on the spot: ¡°Wife, you actually kicked me again... This is the third time . This is rted to your future happiness, so you can¡¯t kick it casually, ughh... You¡¯re too savage!¡±


    Leng Ruofeng chased in the direction that Cui Er pointed and saw a group of men dressed up in the house uniform speaking in a sneaky whisper: ¡°That Gong Zi walked into the yard, hehehe . That is the most remote yard of the pce . The prince has already received the news, so he should be waiting there, when the timees...¡±


    Leng Ruofeng¡¯s eyes suddenly shuddered . In the next second, his hand directly pinched the speaker¡¯s neck . ¡°Ah, you are... who are you?¡±


    ¡°Where is that Gong Zi now?¡±


    The person on the side was shivering from the cold released by this man, he couldn¡¯t say a word at all . The strength of Leng Ruofeng¡¯s hands became stronger .


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill him, hero, I¡¯ll tell you . ¡± A servant suddenly spoke out, attracting Leng Ruofeng¡¯s attention, but he did not expect to be greeted with a handful of white powder .


    Leng Ruofeng didn¡¯t rub it and his eyes temporarily lost their vision because of the white powder . The grip on the man was loosened unconsciously and the person he had captured slipped out . At the same time, a bright dagger appeared behind Leng Ruofeng .


    ¡°Be careful!¡± With a swish, the sound of a whip pierced the air .


    The ming whip urately wrapped around the dagger in the servant¡¯s hand, then with a strong pull, directly pulled the dagger out of that servant¡¯s hand .


    ¡°Go, go . ¡± The few people saw the face of the person who came and didn¡¯t dare to stay any more . One by one, they ran faster than rabbits .


    When Xia Muyun arrived, the group of people had already ran away: ¡°Huh, the master likes to attack from behind, so his followers are no different . ¡± After speaking, she turned to look at Leng Ruofeng, who was dusted with powder and asked softly: ¡°Hey, are you okay . ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m okay, thank you . ¡± Fortunately, the white powder was not poisonous . After blinking a few times, Leng Ruofeng could gradually see the scenery in front of him .


    ¡°Why did youe here?¡± He was still in there just now . Could it be that he was the same as herself, he couldn¡¯t stand the entanglement of those people?


    Leng Ruofeng, who was asked by her, suddenly remembered the purpose of himing out . He turned around and wanted to leave, but was stopped by Xia Muyun .


    ¡°I asked you a question . Anyways, I just saved your life, are you just going to leave? This is your attitude towards your lifesaver?¡±


    Leng Ruofeng frowned and answered patiently . ¡°Gong Zi came out alone, there is danger . I came to find Gong Zi . ¡±


    ¡°Gong Zi?¡± Xia Muyun suddenly remembered the Gong Zi who had a good time with her just now . Is he in danger?


    ¡°Wait . ¡± Xia Muyun once again stopped Leng Ruofeng, who wanted to run . His eyebrows furrowed, ¡°Do you know where he went? Don¡¯t just run around other people¡¯s houses casually . Aren¡¯t you afraid of being caught as an assassin?¡±


    Leng Ruofeng was a little unhappy, this woman is too controlling .


    ¡°Listening to them just now, he is in the most remote yard . ¡±


    ¡°In the most remote yard? Then do you know where the most remote yard of the mansion is?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Leng Ruofeng was stunned and silently released air-conditioning .


    Xia Muyun couldn¡¯t help rolling her eyes: ¡°I am familiar with this mansion . I know where it is, follow me . ¡±


    Leng Ruofeng was startled again . Stunned on the spot, he did not know what to do, until Xia Muyun shouted: ¡°Hey, are youing or not? I will go by myself if you don¡¯te . ¡± Then, he gritted his teeth and followed .


    Xia Muyun was not lying when she said she was familiar with this mansion . This was because this mansion was originally built by her father for her . He had wanted to surprise her . Unexpectedly, there was a live hot spring in Xicheng soon afterwards, which was left idle . So, the princess mansion was built in Xicheng instead . But, she had seen this mansion several times before .


    Hearing that Xia Mingqi was assigned this mansion for his royal mansion, Xia Muyunughed at him in her heart . Her father gave him the ce she had abandoned as his royal mansion . This shows that her father really gave up on himpletely . She wondered what his expression will be after he knows the truth? Unexpectedly, her familiarity with this mansion woulde in handy .


    Under the guidance of Xia Muyun, Leng Ruofeng found the courtyard where Xia Yuqing was located .


    On the other side, Feng Tingye, who hadn¡¯t seen a few people for a long time, had his eyes slightly sunk, but he remained silent . However, Xia Mingxuan on the side spoke first .


    ¡°The Second Gong Zi hasn¡¯te back for so long, did he encounter a problem?¡±


    Feng Tingye answered calmly, ¡°What kind of trouble can he encounter in Fifth Prince¡¯s mansion? Moreover, two people followed him . ¡±


    ¡°Feng Gongzi is confident in that girl and boy? Don¡¯t forget that Feng Gongzi is in the residence of the Fifth Prince . Some things in other people¡¯snds can¡¯t be controlled, just like the wine in this ss . You can restrain it to be in the ss, but if it overflows the cup, it¡¯s no longer yours or mine to control on where it runs to . ¡±


    Feng Tingye looked at the cup in Xia Mingxuan¡¯s hand and raised his eyebrows: ¡°Even if the wine spills out, it can¡¯t run further than under my feet . As long as you own the piece ofnd, why are you afraid of where it goes? Moreover, I don¡¯t have faith in those two people, I just have faith in my brother . ¡±


    ¡°Second Young Master Feng?¡± Xia Mingxuan froze .


    Feng Tingye shook the wine ss in his hand and slowlyughed, ¡°Yes, Fourth Prince, even a little cat will scratch people when forced . ¡±


    Feng Tingye¡¯s lively voice did not finishing out, when suddenly there was a terrifying scream in a courtyard not far away: ¡°AHHH...¡±

 Chapter 128.1

    Chapter 128.1


    A quarter of an hour ago, Xia Yuqing ran out from the wedding banquet and quickly caught a Nu Bi who was walking in front of her . After asking the directions for the toilet, she quickly rushed towards the distance, she didn¡¯t even realize no one was tailing behind her, that Cui Er had already fallen behind .


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s so dark, how can I see which side is which side?¡± Xia Yuqing stood in a crossroad-like corridor and wondered what to do . ¡°The person just said which direction it was, but is it left or right? ¡±


    Xia Yuqing was distressed when a young man dressed up as a family servant sprang out from the side with a smile: ¡°Is there anything this servant can help Gong Zi with?¡±


    ¡°I want to go to the washroom, but I forgot whether to go left or to go right . Can you tell me?¡± Xia Yuqing asked expectantly .


    The young man looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯srge, pure, wless eyes and suddenly felt a little guilty . The angels and demons in his mind began to fight, until the people around him could not help but poke him and motioned him to look behind Xia Yuqing .


    After seeing the expression on the face of the man hiding in the dark that was beckoning him, the boy trembled . The little ck demon suddenly overwhelmed the little white angel .


    ¡°Um, I know, of course I know...¡±


    Why does this person keep looking behind her? Xia Yuqing turned her head suspiciously and nced behind her only to find nothing . Forget it, let¡¯s solve the urgent problem first .


    Thinking like this, Xia Yuqing turned her head and continued to ask: ¡°Which way?¡±


    ¡°Um, left...no, right . ¡±


    ¡°...Is it left or right?¡±


    ¡°Right . Go over there . ¡± The young man pointed to the side path eagerly .


    ¡°...¡± Isn¡¯t that the left side? This brother can¡¯t even distinguish between left and right, how unfortunate . Asking him for directions must have really embarrassed him .


    After sending off Xia Yuqing, the young man was pped from behind before he could breathe a sigh of relief and he almost fell into the mud .


    ¡°Useless trash, you almost ruined this prince¡¯s major matter . ¡± Xia Mingqi walked out of the dark, his face a little ugly .


    The youth seemed to recall the ve who was dragged out, beaten with sticks and became disabled this morning . He was still lying in bed and couldn¡¯t get up . The youth trembled with fright and immediately knelt down to the ground to apologize: ¡°Lord, please forgive me . This ve is ipetent, please forgive this ignorant one . ¡±


    ¡°Prince, that Gong Zi has already headed towards the small yard, that little matter is still waiting for you to deal with . This lustful night is invaluable . It would be meaningless to despirit yourself over such a little ve, right?¡± Another older youth who stabbed the youth just now ttered Xia Mingqi .


    Xia Mingqi raised his hand high, then pointed to the young man: ¡°You¡¯re lucky kid . Today, this prince is in a good mood . I wille back and finish youter . ¡±


    The young man turned to the youth and gave him a wink . The youth hurriedly stepped forward and smiled: ¡°Master, there are a few leaves on your clothes, I will take them off for you . ¡±


    When he patted Xia Mingqi on his body, after only two pats, Xia Mingqi felt a little ufortable . He impatiently pushed him to the side: ¡°It¡¯s fine, don¡¯t pat me down anymore . You guys stay here to watch . Don¡¯t let peoplee in and disturb this Lord . If you do this well, you will gain merits and sins will be forgotten . ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, Nu Cai will guard properly so that no one will spoil the prince¡¯s mood . ¡±


    Xia Mingqi left contentedly and the Nu Cai¡¯s started to talk . Soon when it was time to change the guards, they also spoke of the matter just now, but was unexpectedly caught by Leng Ruofeng who followed closely .


    Xia Yuqing followed the direction the boy directed and didn¡¯t encounter any forks along the way . However, there were no toilets . When she finally entered a small, very remote yard, she felt that something was wrong .


    ¡°Strange, this ce is so empty . How could there be a toilet? Um...did the little brother point to the wrong side?¡± The more Xia Yuqing thought, the more likely that was the case . The boy obviously couldn¡¯t distinguish between left and right . If this continues, she won¡¯t be able to hold it in anymore!


    Xia Yuqing was anxious . She really wanted to resolve her problem on the spot . Yet, she felt that wasn¡¯t a good idea doing that in another¡¯s home . If Liu Yixiang knew, she would definitely give Xia Yuqing a roll of her eyes and scold her . Do you think it is appropriate to do this at our own home? Qing Jiejie, where are your morals?


    After thinking for a second, Xia Yuqing decided to endure and ran back to the other side to find the toilet . Unexpectedly, as soon as she turned around, she was thrown to the ground, raising a cloud of smoke and dust .


    ¡°Cough cough cough...Which b**tard attacked me? D*mn it, even if you want to sneak attack, find a better ce . Cough cough cough, don¡¯t you see a pile of dust here? I¡¯m going to choke myself to death! Cough cough cough...¡±


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s face was obstructed by the dust raised up, she couldn¡¯t open her eyes . When she finally stopped her coughing, she heard a familiar voice directly above her: ¡°The environment here is really bad, but it doesn¡¯t matter . This prince will make you feelfortable and forget everything else . ¡±


    The man¡¯s voice became a bit crazy because of his over excitement . It was so wretched and abnormal that it made people get goose bumps .


    Xia Yuqing trembled all over, her eyes widened and looked at the man with a lewd smile on his face in disbelief: ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Little beauty, this prince followed you . I lured you out after great difficulty . So, let¡¯s have a good time now . ¡±


    ¡°!¡± Lure myself here? Sure enough, that little boy did have a problem! When he looked behind her, he must have been looking at this man .


    ¡°Don¡¯t... wait!¡± Xia Yuqing eximed, pushing Xia Mingqi¡¯s chest, ¡°You can¡¯t do this to me! Because...because...¡±


    ¡°You are under this prince now, why can¡¯t this prince do this to you? Not only does this prince want to do this to you, but this prince also wants to do even more things with you . ¡±


    ¡°No, no...¡± Ahhhhh! God this pervert, this grandma is your own sister . If you do too much to me, wouldn¡¯t it be... Besides, the Ultra Seme Lord will be angry if he finds out . Once the Ultra Seme lord is angry, the consequences will be serious . At that time, blood will be everywhere, people will be suffering and there would be no way of getting by . The future would simply be a miserable world!


    ¡°Why not?¡± Xia Mingqi looked at Xia Yuqing with interest, as if enjoying the teasing before the cat ate the mouse .


    ¡°Because...because... the prince is getting married today . During the night of the wedding, shouldn¡¯t this thing be done in the newlyweds¡¯ room, not outside with a... a man . I am afraid that it will not be good for your reputation . The reputation for Xiang Ye and your consort will also not be good . In fact, Xiang Ye and your consort will be very angry . ¡±


    ¡°Angry? Do you think this prince will care about that? Everyone treats this prince as a fool, thinking that this prince doesn¡¯t know anything . Hmph, in fact, this prince knows everything . The old man wants this prince to marry his shrew and this prince did . So, what else does he want? He wants to interfere with this prince¡¯s life? There will be none of that, this prince will do whatever he wants and no one can control him . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Is the prince¡¯s unruly behaviour created by his family? Well, in a sense, she is also his family member, but she didn¡¯t create this at all! Also, if they make you angry and are indebted to you, go find them, why did youe to me? Targeting people indiscriminately, it is easy to sweep through a mine and get blown up!


    By the way, where is that Ya Tou that came with me? Where¡¯s Cui Er? Didn¡¯t Cui Er follow her? Where is Cui Er? Xia Yuqing finally realized that her little tail behind her was gone, and immediately panicked: ¡°Cui Er, where are you Cui Er? Come and save me!¡±


    ¡°Only at this time did you remember to find someone to help? It¡¯s toote! Call out as loud as you want, it¡¯s very remote here . Even if you scream your heart out, no one wille back to save you . ¡±


    ¡°!¡± Why is there such a strong sense of familiarity? Isn¡¯t this sentence the mostmonly used sentence in TV dramas when the bandits go down the mountain to kidnap people? Why did I hear this sentence in the mouth of my own royal brother in the end . This broken world, I will be broken by you!


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Xia Mingqi just wanted to pull on Xia Yuqing¡¯s belt, when he heard Xia Yuqing scream again . His hand shook, and he asked with a grimace, ¡°What do you want? Obediently listen to this prince and this prince can still treat you gently, otherwise...¡±


    Xia Yuqing silently let go of her hand that pushed Xia Mingqi on the chest . She replied innocently: ¡°I just want to ask the prince... I heard that the prince¡¯s thing is no longer working . Then how are we going to do that kind of thing?¡± Is it possible he wants the other person to be on top? But... how can a woman be on top?


    Fortunately, Feng Tingye was not here at this moment, nor can he hear Xia Yuqing¡¯s heartfelt voice, otherwise he would sneer when he hears Xia Yuqing¡¯sints: ¡°Does Ai Fei mean that if you are a man, you don¡¯t mind climbing the wall and having an illicit lover?¡± Then he would take her directly to the bed to punish her .


    Xia Mingqi was taken aback, then there was another meaningful smile on his face: ¡°So you are worried about this . Don¡¯t worry, even if there is no that, this prince has a way to make you happy . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± What way? Is it possible...Ahh, this wretched man, I will never admit that this guy is a member of the bl n! He is simply a beast . No, saying that he is a beast has insulted the word beast! Our family¡¯s Ultra Seme Lord is a ¡®beast¡¯, this one is simply a scumbag!


    ¡°What are you struggling for? Are you pretending to be a chaste woman? Why didn¡¯t I see you acting this reluctant when you climbed into Third Royal Sister¡¯s bed?¡±


    ¡°Third Royal Sister?¡± Xia Yuqing became stiff, and said in surprise: ¡°How does this rte to Third Royal Sister?¡±


    ¡°At this time, you still pretend to be stupid with this prince? Do you dare say that you have nothing to do with that little prostitute, Xia Muyun?¡±


    ¡°...¡± She and Xia Muyun did have something between them . Sister, friend, she really couldn¡¯t say they had no rtion .


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s silence was taken as an acquiescence by Xia Mingqi . Heughed more and more wantonly: ¡°This prince had said this long ago, on the surface this sl*t always acts so arrogant and noble, but she is definitely open and wild in bed...¡±


    Xia Mingqi¡¯s obscene words continue to spread into Xia Yuqing¡¯s ears making Xia Yuqing¡¯s face more and more ugly .


    Xia Mingqi still didn¡¯t realize since he finally had a chance to run his mouth . In addition, he was upset and drank a few more sses at the banquet . So with the alcohol working it¡¯s magic, he had be more unscrupulous . After seizing Xia Muyun¡¯s weak point, he ranted on . Xia Mingqi seemed to finally let out all his anger and leaned down on Xia Yuqing, smiling in an evil manner: ¡°If that sl*t knew that the person in her bed was under this prince¡¯s body today, I wonder what kind of expression she would have? Hehehe!¡±


    Xia Yuqing blocked Xia Mingqi¡¯s body from getting closer and closer with one hand, then when Xia Mingqi was about to get angry, she smiled lightly: ¡°I have onest question . If the prince answers my question well, this person will let the prince do whatever he wants . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xia Mingqi was shocked by Xia Yuqing¡¯s sudden soft and shy appearance . He swallowed unconsciously . In his heart, he thought this kid was indeed a veteran seducer .


    ¡°Hurry up and ask...¡±


    ¡°My lord, is your ce really unusable? If you can¡¯t do that stuff, do you still feel it?¡±


    Xia Mingqi was taken aback, somewhat displeased and warned: ¡°Why are you asking this for?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just curious, hurry and tell . ¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s fingers were restless and circled Xia Mingqi¡¯s chest, showing a seductive gesture .


    Xia Mingqi looked at the weak appearance of the person under him, wondering why he was making a fuss: ¡°Of course there is feeling in it, it is part of this prince¡¯s body . It¡¯s not like this prince is an eunuch, how can it be unconscious?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Xia Yuqing seemed to understand something .


    Xia Mingqi was a little impatient: ¡°Although it¡¯s a pity, it doesn¡¯t matter . This prince has a way to make you happy . Come on, Little Beauty . ¡±


    ¡°Although it would be fun to y with you, there is no chance . ¡± Xia Yuqing said with an innocent look . Afterwards, her right leg was slightly bent and before Xia Mingqi could react, she kicked it up...


    ¡°Ah...¡± The deafening scream resounded over the entire mansion .


    Leng Ruofeng and Xia Muyun, who had just arrived outside the courtyard, trembled when they heard this scream . The steps under their feet became more and more rapid . Rushing in hastily, theypletely stopped at the door .


    At this moment, their mood was extremelyplicated, it was difficult to describe in words . Didn¡¯t theye to rescue the teenager (girl) who was unfortunately abducted by the sex demon? Shouldn¡¯t they be seeing an evil scene simr to catching a rapist in bed forcing themselves on a littledy? What is the murder scene in front of them?!


    Did they go to the wrong ce or were they seeing the wrong thing? The young man (woman) over there was carrying a small tree branch to beat the man who fell to the ground . Was he (she) really the slender and delicate Xia Yuqing that they had seen not long ago, who was as petite and cute as a kitten? They only came out for a while, how could this illusion ur?


    ¡°Perverted sissy, those people treat you as a fool and you really became a fool . If you have the ability, you should run to fight them and whoever wins gets to press down the other . At that time, I will set off firecrackers to celebrate for you and everyone will admire you . But, you don¡¯t even dare to fart in front of them . You only know how to target the weak and the young . Those young people are the future of this country, how can you stand to ravage them like this and destroy them? You scum, how dare you try to y with men? You are a disgrace in this beautiful world . Give me back my pure and iparable bl! Give me back my beautiful expectations! Ahhhh...... you scum, dare to say bad things about Third Royal Sister, calling her shameless, calling her cheap? I think you¡¯re the sl*t . You are the most hypocritical sl*t in the world! ying with a bunch of women and even a bunch of men, you are a cheap double-plug! This aunt hates scumbags the most, go die, die, die... . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Leng Ruo Feng and Xia Muyun were dumbstruck in front of the courtyard door, silently listening to Xia Yuqing¡¯s machine gun-like utterances . It turned out that when the kitty gets stimted, it could be this...cruel .


    After a long while, they remembered the purpose ofing . The two looked at each other and hurriedly stepped forward to grab Xia Yuqing, who was about to kick him more and shouted in a low voice: ¡°Don¡¯t hit him, he¡¯ll die . ¡±


    The two of them drove Xia Yuqing aside, then they could see that the person who had been beaten by Xia Yuqing on the ground had already passed out with a bruised nose and swollen face . If you didn¡¯t look carefully, you really couldn¡¯t tell that it was Xia Mingqi . The person was still wearing a brightly colored suit, but they were afraid to confirm the identity of the person on the ground .


    ¡°...¡± So we should never underestimate those small animals with weak physique . When they get crazy, they are sometimes more cruel than monsters .

 Chapter 128.2

    Chapter 128.2


    ¡°Huuu...¡± Xia Yuqing took a deep breath before she calmed down . She turned her head and nced at the person who was holding her, surprised, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°...¡± We were actually here the whole time, you were just too focused and didn¡¯t notice us at all .


    ¡°Ahem, let¡¯s not talk about this . Just now the screams of Fifth Royal Brother were so loud, I am afraid that someone has already rushed to this side . Let¡¯s leave here first . ¡±


    ¡°What about him?¡± Xia Yuqing pointed to the ground at the man who has been turned into a pig¡¯s head by herself . She estimated he had truly be an eunuch .


    Leng Ruofeng nced at him and calmly spat out two words: ¡°Leave him . ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Xia Yuqing and Xia Muyun were speechless for a moment . Okay, just leave him there .


    The three, after getting consensus, left the unconscious Xia Mingqi and ran out of the courtyard .


    Just a few steps away, bright lights could be seen . Many servants were rushing there with torches .


    ¡°You can¡¯t go there, you two follow me . ¡± Xia Muyun paused . When she found the right direction, she waved the two of them to run to that side .


    Before escaping, Xia Yuqing and the others heard someone shouting from behind: ¡°There are assassins, there are assassins . ¡±


    Xia Yuqing had a quick thought in her mind at that time . Hey, why is this voice a little... familiar? But soon, this idea was left behind in order to avoid the rush of guards who swarmed in .


    ¡°There are assassins, assassins...¡± The shouts of the servants soon reached the front yard . The banquet venue, which had been quiet, due to the scream just now, exploded .


    ¡°There is an assassin, my goodness, there is an assassin, run...¡± The screams came one after another . The crowd began to run in chaos .


    The chaos in the front yard turned into a pot of porridge, yet people kept pushing and rushing out . Xia Mingxuan got up and avoided a courtier who bumped into him, then looked at the ce where Feng Tingye was sitting just now .


    A gang of people all in disarray, the tables and chairs had all fallen over . The ce where Feng Tingye was sitting was already empty .


    Xia Mingxuan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, an imperceptible calction shed across his eyes .


    Xia Mingyuan guarded Liu Yixiang and withdrew from the bustling crowd early on . Leaving the front yard, he asked anxiously, ¡°Are you hurt anywhere ?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m okay, there¡¯s nothing wrong . Just... where is Qing Jiejie? Where did Qing Jiejie go?¡±


    ¡°Royal Sister has not been at the banquet since earlier . ¡±


    ¡°Hasn¡¯t been there since earlier?¡± Liu Yixiang was taken aback . Just now she was patronizing the courtiers who came forward to tter her, and had no way to pay attention to Xia Yuqing¡¯s movements . She subconsciously thought that Cui Er and the others would protect Xia Yuqing, so Liu Yixiang didn¡¯t care too much . She didn¡¯t expect Xia Yuqing would not be at the banquet long ago .


    ¡°En, about half an hour ago, Royal Sister left the table . ¡±


    ¡°Half an hour ago, then the scream just now...¡± Liu Yixiang¡¯s face was pale, remembering the scream . She had lingering fears .


    ¡°It¡¯s not Royal Sister¡¯s, but... the voice sounds like Fifth Royal Brother . ¡±


    ¡°Fifth Royal Brother?¡± Liu Yixiang seemed to think of something, her face suddenly became ugly again .


    Xia Mingyuan sighed softly andforted her: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Cui Er and Ruofeng should be following Royal Sister . Feng Tingye also seemed to have rushed in during the chaos, nothing will happen . Let¡¯s go back and wait for news . It¡¯s too chaotic here . We don¡¯t want you knocking into things to add to the chaos before Royal Sisteres back . ¡±


    Liu Yixiang bit her lip unwillingly, but knowing her current physical condition, she nodded inpromise and followed Xia Mingyuan to return to the house first .


    At the same time, the servants who rushed to the remote courtyard after seeing the scene in the courtyard, opened their eyes one by one and suddenly screamed: ¡°The lord... the lord...¡±


    Xia Yuqing dragged by Xia MuYun ran all the way and finally ran out of An Wang¡¯s Mansion . However, they still couldn¡¯t get rid of the servants behind them .


    ¡°Are these people paparazzi? Why can¡¯t I get rid of them after running for so long, please let me go! Ouch, I can¡¯t run, I can¡¯t run!¡± Xia Yuqing was panting with exhaustion . She couldn¡¯t wait to copse on the ground and roll around on the spot . She was unwilling to take another step .


    ¡°So tired after running so little? I knew at first nce that you didn¡¯t move much beyonds eating and sleeping, no wonder you look so chubby . ¡± Xia Muyun was also panting, but still didn¡¯t forget to throw some damaging words at Xia Yuqing . Looking at Xia Yuqing¡¯s small face and her waist, she made some critical criticisms .


    ¡°!¡± Chubby? Has she be chubby? Ahhhh, when did this happen? I had just transmigrated and finally was slender, with an unbearable waist .


    But now, my face does seem a bit round to touch, it feels more fleshy than before . My waist, woo, seems to be thicker . There must be some fat left after giving birth . I will no longer have a waist . Also, my previous legs were obviously straight and slender, like two poles, but now... waahh, it is true that women who have had children are prone to aging and getting feeble . This is a precursor to divorce!


    Xia Yuqing felt that she had suffered an unprecedented blow . She needed some time to calm down .


    Xia Muyun and Leng Ruofeng looked at the courageous vixen who had just dealt with Xia Mingqi and has now suddenly turned into a little cat with her ears hanging down slightly . The corners of their mouths twitched . This girl must have a dual personality . Does it really just change at will?


    ¡°The matter is urgent, it¡¯s important to withdraw first . ¡± Leng Ruofeng paused for a moment . Finally, he reluctantly opened his mouth to remind the two of them that they were still at an urgent moment .


    ¡°I remember there was an inn in front, we can go there to hide . ¡± Xia Muyun also recovered and hurriedly led the two to run to the inn not far away .


    Asking for an upper room, under the ambiguous and somewhat weird gaze of the shop owner, Leng Ruofeng led the two people into the upper room without expression .


    From the window of the upper room, they could see the guards and servants who came after them stopped close to the inn . Then the soldiers left in different directions .


    ¡°Finally gone . ¡± The three of them breathed a sigh of relief . Later, Xia Yuqing and Leng Ruofeng were taken aback . Why did this scene feel a bit familiar?


    Why is it that when they stayed in Ye State, they would meet four or five groups of assassins without leaving the pce . Now that they were out of the pce and ran to Xia State, they would still be chased all day long . The Ultra Seme Lord said that Xiang Er¡¯s life carried bad luck, but she thinks it¡¯s not Xiang Er, but herself! Does she have some trouble absorbing item on her head, that calls on trouble no matter where she goes? This hit rate is simply...


    ¡°They haven¡¯t gone far, maybe they wille back . We should wait a while until there¡¯s no one left . ¡± Xia Muyun opened the window and looked out again . Confirming that everyone had already left, she waspletely rxed . She closed the window, turned her head to face Xia Yuqing¡¯s small sad eyes, then was shocked .


    ¡°...What...what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Third Princess, am I really chubby?¡± Xia Yuqing asked with a serious face .


    ¡°...¡± Is this girl really an ordinary person? Where is your focus! We are on the run and just barely escaped, yet this is what your mind is thinking about?


    ¡°Ahem... Just now this princess was in a hurry, and exaggerated it a bit more seriously . You¡¯re actually... . . ¡± Well, there is indeed a little bit . Now that it is still early spring with the cold temperature, one can¡¯t help but dress a little more . So, naturally she would look a little chubby, like a kitten wrapped in fur, very cute .


    Xia Muyun¡¯s hesitation was interpreted by Xia Yuqing . Third Royal Sister must be too kind-hearted and couldn¡¯t bear to bludgeon herself . She was even more disappointed . She looked at Leng Ruofeng pitifully, ¡°Ruofeng, am I fat?¡±


    ¡± ......¡± How should one answer?


    If one said that she was not fat at all and was just right, wouldn¡¯t it be too much... wouldn¡¯t the emperor mistakenly think that he has impure intentions towards Niang Niang? ! A friend¡¯s wife should not be deceived, this kind of misunderstanding seems not good . But if he said she was really fat, looking at the girl¡¯s current expression, she might cry... After going back, His majesty will see that her eyes are red and think he had bullied her, which is also not very good...


    Just like that, the facial paralysis and iceberg prime minister in the same body was properly entangled . The consequence of being too entangled was that his eyebrows were twisted and the air-conditioning broke out again .


    ¡°...¡± Xia Muyun suddenly felt a cold wind blowing on her face, she couldn¡¯t help being speechless . This man really could freeze the surrounding air anytime and anywhere . Why can he be happy and angry yet look the same? It¡¯s... so interesting!


    Xia Yuqing couldn¡¯t hear Leng Ruofeng¡¯s entanglement . Seeing Leng Ruofeng¡¯s appearance, she directly regarded Leng Ruofeng¡¯s furrowed brows as being impatient .


    In fact, one can¡¯t me Xia Yuqing for thinking this way . Leng Ruofeng¡¯s face tightened, so the expression on his brow seemed to say silently, why are you asking me such an obvious question?


    Leng Ruofeng¡¯s refusal to speak struck Xia Yuqing so hard, she couldn¡¯t lift her head . Tears rolled in her eyes . When she was about to burst into tears, she suddenly heard a lowugh behind her .


    Xia Yuqing turned her head in amazement and faced Xia Muyun . She was smiling happily, this made Xia Yuqing be more aggrieved . Third Royal Sister and iceberg Prime Minister are in cahoots! They were definitely a group, making fun of her together, unexpectedly...


    Hey, wait, something doesn¡¯t seem right . Third Royal Sister and iceberg Prime Minister?


    ¡°You... why are you two together?¡± Xia Yuqing pointed at Xia Muyun and Leng Ruofeng suddenly awake, her face full of shock .


    She didn¡¯t even know when these two secretly interacted! Are they hiding it really well or is her observation skills too poor? Ahh, such explosive news has been kept in the dark, unforgivable!


    ¡°What... what together? We just ran into each other on the road . I heard that you were in danger . So this princess... only reluctantly helped you and took him to find you . ¡± Xia Muyun heard what Xia Yuqing said, suddenly became nervous and exined in a rush .


    Leng Ruofeng looked the same, but hepletely turned the exnation into air-conditioning . As a result, the temperature in the room had be a new low .


    Xia Yuqing trembled, feeling numb due to the freezing . She said suspiciously: ¡°It¡¯s really that simple?


    Xia Muyun narrowed her eyes: ¡°Otherwise, howplicated do you think it is?¡±


    Xia Yuqing raised her eyebrows with a sly look: ¡°Since it¡¯s so simple, why is Third Princess so nervous?¡±


    ¡°...¡± I... I¡¯m speechless! Xia Muyun¡¯s face changed slightly . When she was frustrated, she suddenly thought of something . With a sneer, she stepped forward and grabbed Xia Yuqing¡¯s wrist, ¡°Compared to that, there is one more thing that may be more important . ¡±


    ¡°...What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xia Yuqing looked at the smile on Xia Muyun¡¯s face and trembled . The senses of her being a small animal made her instinctively feel that danger wasing .


    ¡°If this princess heard right, you seemed to have called this princess, Third Royal Sister...¡±


    ¡°!¡± When? Why does she have no memory at all? Is she... ying me? !


    ¡°...¡± Leng Ruofeng¡¯s face changed slightly when he heard these words . He wanted to step forward to help, but premeditated by Xia Muyun, stopped him: ¡°Don¡¯te here, otherwise I can¡¯t guarantee that you can see an intact Gong Zi . ¡±


    Leng Ruofeng paused and nced at the distance between them and the distance between Xia Yuqing and Xia Muyun . No matter how great his martial arts were, he couldn¡¯t guarantee that Xia Yuqing can be recaptured with this distance .


    With both hands clenched into fists, his eyebrows twisted into a knot . Leng Ruofeng could only force himself to hold back his temper and watch the changes .


    Xia Muyun was satisfied . She turned her gaze back, and looked at Xia Yuqing: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as you answer this princess¡¯s question obediently, this princess promises not to hurt you at all . ¡±


    ¡°......¡± How did she leave the wolf¡¯s den to fall into a tiger den? Transmigration God, don¡¯t y so big without letting me know or else I¡¯ll break!


    ¡°Okay, answer my question, did you just call this princess, Third Royal Sister?¡±


    Xia Yuqingughed and pretended to be stupid: ¡°...Uh, did I? I don¡¯t remember at all, Third Princess . Third Princess is so noble, how would I dare call the Third Princess my sister?¡±


    ¡°You want to renege on your debt? Well, let me remind you, it was just when you scolded An Wang . ¡±


    ¡°!¡± F**k, at that time...... Xia Muyun reminded Xia Yuqing and all of a sudden, she recalled it . At that time, she was too into her scolding and it could have happened ...


    ¡°Ahahaha, it must have been because I was listening to An Wang¡¯s cursing, so there was a slip of the tongue . ¡± Xia Yuqing smiled, avoiding Xia Muyun¡¯s eyes . She tried to avoid Xia Muyun by stepping back, but her wrist was clenched tightly by the other, and she couldn¡¯t move .


    Xia Muyun listened to Xia Yuqing¡¯s remarks, and nodded suddenly: ¡°Oh, it turns out that Gong Zi was just following An Wang . But if this princess is not wrong, when An Wang curses me, he would never call this princess, Third Royal Sister . He would only call this princess¡¯s name or call this princess a sl*t . Moreover, this princess clearly heard you say it at that time, ¡®You are a scumbag, also dare to say bad things about my Third Royal Sister¡¯ . This does not sound like a slip of the tongue . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Should I sigh because you know An Wang so well? Sure enough, there is a saying that is urate . The person in the world who knows you best is by no means your rtives and friends, but instead, your enemy . Third Royal Sister, since you know Fifth Royal Brother so well, are you sure you really don¡¯t love him? And does your memory have to be so good? I can¡¯t even remember anything I have cursed out loud, yet you can even repeat it verbatim . Please just let it go!


    ¡°What? Nothing to say?¡± Xia Muyun smiled coldly, ¡°Very well, if you have nothing to say, then this princess has something to say . Tell me, who are you? Who is your so-called brother?¡±


    ¡°...¡± What do you want me to say? Say that I am your big-headed sister who was pushed out by you to marry? That my brother is the emperor of Ye Kingdom who almost became your husband at the beginning and is now your cheap brother-inw? If I say that, I will be killed, definitely be killed!


    Just when Xia Yuqing was tangled up and crying, the doors of the closed room was suddenly knocked on .


    ¡°...¡± The three fell silent for a moment, nced at each other, and looked alertly at the trembling door .


    For a moment, Xia Muyun had to find her own voice . She tentatively shouted: ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°This little one is the waiter of the inn . This little one came and brought some tea for the guests . If it¡¯s convenient, can you open the door and let this little onee in?¡± A young voice came in from outside the door .


    Xia Muyun let go of Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand and motioned her to hide inside . She squatted, pulled out a sharp dagger from her boots, then gave Leng Ruofeng a look and asked him to follow her to open the door .


    The two of them just walked over in tandem . Xia Muyun took a deep breath and opened the door, only to see that it was indeed the shop¡¯s waiter who was standing in front of the door with a pot of tea .


    Xia Muyun was about to release a sigh of relief, when she suddenly saw that behind the waiter with a bright smile was Feng Tingye .


    Xia Muyun was startled . She reflexively turned around to look for Xia Yuqing . As soon as she rushed in without a trace, she realized that Xia Yuqing was gone . Leng Ruofeng, who was just behind her, was also gone . The whole room was empty, only the wide open windows filled the room with cold wind made a bleak sound .


    Xia Muyun stomped her feet and turned her head to look for Feng Tingye, only to find that Feng Tingye had also disappeared . There was only a bewildered waiter at the door .


    ¡°Mi...miss, your tea...¡±


    ¡°Drink, drink, they all ran away, what kind of tea would we drink? Get lost!¡±


    With a crash, the teapot was overturned by Xia Muyun and sshed all over the floor . The waiter from that shop was scared by Xia Muyun and ran away .


    Xia Muyun looked at the mess on the ground and madly grinned . She gritted her teeth: ¡°How dare you y with me like this! Has this princess ever been infuriated this way? It¡¯s fine . Dare to run and hide? Let¡¯s see where you run to? You wait for this princess!¡±

 Chapter 129.1

    Chapter 129.1


    The day after the wedding banquet, at Xia Mingyuan¡¯s mansion, Xia Yuqing appeared at the dinner table with two big ck circles under her eyes .


    Xia Yuqing has been in a state of tragedy sincest night due to a certain beast who loves eavesdropping in corners . First, she was med for going out and not knowing the person behind her was not following . Secondly, she spoke to strangers indiscriminately . Believing in said stranger, she nearly fell into a trap and was taken advantage of . Finally, due to the slipping of her mouth, she even revealed she had been underneath Xia Mingqi for a period of time . The beast becamepletely mad .


    Carrying her, he ran to their room and performed discordant exercises thatsted till dawn in the name of ¡®helping her get rid of the smell of other men¡¯ . God knows that Xia Mingqi hadn¡¯t even touched her when he was KO¡¯d by her .


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, look at the dark circles . Royal Cousin, you should restrain yourself . ¡± Liu Yixiang saw the big ck circles on Xia Yuqing¡¯s face early in the morning and was startled .


    Xia Mingyuan nced at Xia Yuqing, then turned to look at Feng Tingye and frowned: ¡°Since you were so unwilling, why didn¡¯t you follow her from the beginning and tie her to your trouser belt so that no one can touch her anymore? ¡±


    Feng Tingye held his tea cup and gave Xia Mingyuan a calm look: ¡°This is the interests and delights between a husband and wife, how can the eldest prince understand?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Forced to listen to this man¡¯s mouth trying to show off, he was bitterly... speechless!


    Liu Yixiang looked at Xia Mingyuan as if he failed to meet her expectations, then said in doubt: ¡°Speaking of which, Royal Cousin, I am puzzled . Why do you have so much confidence in Qing Jiejie and knew that Qing Jiejie could handle An Wang? Qing Jiejie does not even know a little bit of martial arts . ¡±


    Feng Tingye put down the tea cup in his hand and smiled: ¡°It¡¯s because she has no martial arts skill that An Wang has suffered from Ai Fei . Xiang Er, how is your strength?¡±


    Before Liu Yixiang had time to answer, Xia Yuqing had already stepped in to reply: ¡°Xiang Er is really strong . When I first saw Xiang Er, she knocked down the gates of Ganquan Pce . ¡±


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but pause . Xia Mingyuan¡¯s expression was a mix of sadness and joy . Liu Yixiang¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch .


    ¡°...¡± Qing Jiejie, your mouth moves too fast! The pitiful image of me will be gone forever! This is Liu Yixiang who was busy mourning her image .


    ¡°... ¡± It turns out that the strength of Xiang Er is this great!¡± Fortunately, I didn¡¯t provoke her before, otherwise... This is the people who felt fortunate that they have not been brutally murdered .


    ¡°...¡± It turns out that the shrew has been merciful to him, but... with such great strength, if she is really pushed in the future... This is Xia Mingyuan who was extremely worried about his future .


    Feng Tingye seemed to have expected this reaction from everyone . He continued with a smile: ¡°Ai Fei¡¯s strength is not outdone by Xiang Er . ¡±


    ¡°!¡± Everyone turned their eyes to the soft, fragile looking Xia Yuqing .


    After a long while, everyone recovered from their astonishment . Their looks towards Xia Yuqing were stained with a littleplexity .


    Xia Mingyuan simply got up and walked in front of Xia Yuqing . He patted her shoulder and said earnestly: ¡°Royal sister, Royal Brother finally knows where your bottomless appetite goes to . ¡±


    Everyone nodded vigorously in agreement .


    Xia Yuqing was confused: ¡°Is my strength that great?¡±


    Feng Tingyeughed: ¡°Have you forgotten the Phoenix bow that Royal Mother gave youst time? The weight of that bow is heavy enough that an ordinary man may not be able to lift it, yet you can easily do it . ¡± And use it to directly kill two assassins .


    Seeing Xia Yuqing¡¯s suddenly enlightened expression, Feng Tingye continued: ¡°An Wang seeing that Ai Fei has no martial arts and appears weak, he must have preconceived that she was easy to bully, so he didn¡¯t expect to suffer the consequences at the critical moment . ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I used all my strength to kick his lower body at that time . I wanted to run away while he was in pain . I didn¡¯t expect him to faint with his scream . I actually thought it was because he was strong in appearance but weak in reality . So, the truth is because I have too much strength?¡±


    ¡°Uh... Royal Sister, you kicked him at his lower body with all your strength... at that spot?¡±


    ¡°Of course, isn¡¯t that a man¡¯s weakest point? I also asked him since he couldn¡¯t use it anymore, does he still feel any sensation . He replied with a ¡®yes . he was not an eunuch, how could he not feel it¡¯, so I just...hehe...¡±


    Looking at Xia Yuqing¡¯s extremely innocent expression, Xia Mingyuan was speechless . Afterwards, he and all the men present suddenly felt a little... pain .


    Being kicked there by Xia Yuqing with all her strength... Tsk tsk tsk, after that ident, An Wang will probably have no more opportunities to use it . Poor brother, rest in peace .


    ¡°Speaking of this, I may be really strong . At that time, when I met the emperor for the first time...¡±


    ¡°Cough...¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s fast mouth was going to reveal some information again when Feng Tingye coughed and interrupted her . He gave her a warning look with a slight squint .


    Xia Yuqing felt shocked that she almost made a mistake . She hurriedly covered her mouth, and fell silent .


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you speak? What happened when Qing Jiejie and Royal Cousin when you guys met for the first time?¡± Liu Yixiang asked in a desperate manner without intending to let her go .


    ¡°What else? When we first met, of course, I recognized the beauty of Ai Fei . I saw all her good points, don¡¯t you think so Ai Fei?¡±


    Facing Feng Tingye¡¯s deep smile, Xia Yuqing nodded with tears in her eyes: ¡°Of course that¡¯s the case . ¡±


    It happened so long ago, I hope the Ultra Seme Lord does not n to settle ounts after, Yamete (stop in japanese)! I knew this mouth was useless and bad, why would you mention this?! Ahhhhh...


    Liu Yixiang naturally didn¡¯t believe what they said . It was a pity that both of them kept silent, and it wouldn¡¯t be right for her to nag .


    Thus, this topic was put aside for the time being and Xia Yuqing received a bowl of rice porridge . As soon as she raised her head, she saw Cui Er standing respectfully on the side of the dining table, with her hands crossed . Her right hand was holding an unsheathed long sword . No matter how the person opposite her rushed towards her, the end of the long sword was firmly against that person¡¯s chest, making it impossible for him to reach her at all .


    ¡°Pu... when did youe back, Senior Brother?¡± Xia Yuqing eximed when she saw the man who looked like an octopus stretching his fingers forward, but unable to reach Cui Er .


    ¡°... Junior Sister, Senior Brother has been here since you came backst night . You have only discovered it now? That hurts my heart too much . ¡± Su Wuduan¡¯s expression changed and he looked at Xia Yuqing usingly .


    Xia Yuqing was not deceived by his superb acting skills in the slightest . She replied cruelly: ¡°It¡¯s not my fault, who made it so your presence is so weak . It¡¯s the same with or without you . ¡±


    It¡¯s the same with or without you... It¡¯s the same with or without you . . It¡¯s the same with or without you... .


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s words were like a curse, it started to loop infinitely in Su Wuduan¡¯s mind, directly pounding Su Wuduan into the ground to never be reincarnated .


    ¡°Woo, Wife, Junior Sister dislikes me . Pleasefort me, please give me aforting touch!¡± After a short petrification, Su Wuduan turned around and rushed towards Cui Er .


    Su Wuduan was greeted by the same longsword jab and Cui Er¡¯s cold words: ¡°F*ck off . ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about them, eat . Make sure you eat more, otherwise when you are on the road, you¡¯llin about being hungry . ¡± Feng Tingye took his eyes back from the two of them, and handed the freshly peeled egg to Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand to remind her .


    Xia Yuqing took the egg, and was just about to put it in her mouth, when she suddenly thought of something . She paused, stared at the egg and started wondering again . After a long while, as if she had made a particrly firm determination, she handed the egg back to Feng Tingye .


    Everyone¡¯s actions couldn¡¯t help but stop . Feng Tingye was also a little surprised . But after the initial surprise, there was delight . Does Ai Fei want to share food with him?


    ¡°You eat . ¡± Xia Yuqing said, staring at Feng Tingye reluctantly .


    Feng Tingye smiled and cast a provocative look at Xia Mingyuan . He happily took the egg Xia Yuqing handed over and swallowed it contentedly . While eating, he thought happily, this Ya Tou is actually willing to give him food? Can he now think that this girl loves himself more than her food?


    Early in the morning, Feng Tingye was in a good mood and quickly peeled another egg for Xia Yuqing . Yet, once again, Xia Yuqing pushed it back . This time, Feng Tingye finally found something strange .


    ¡°No appetite?¡±


    Xia Yuqing shook her head aggrievedly . She actually wanted to eat it and wanted to eat it very much...


    Feng Tingye¡¯s eyebrows were slightly twisted: ¡°Is your body not feeling well?¡± Could it be that he went too farst night?


    Xia Yuqing shook her head again . She lowered her head pitifully, feeling bleak .


    Feng Tingye¡¯s face was stunned: ¡°If it¡¯s not because you are feeling sick or that you are not hungry, are you in a bad mood?¡±


    Xia Yuqing thought for a moment, shook her head, and then nodded quickly .


    Feng Tingye¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously: ¡°Why is Ai Fei in a bad mood?¡±


    ¡°...¡± The crowd of onlookers suddenly felt a cold wind blow quickly . Your Majesty (Royal Cousin) and Niang Niang (Qing Jiejie), it¡¯s just being in a bad mood, can you not make an expression that looks like you¡¯re going to destroy the world?


    ¡°Um...¡± Xia Yuqing began to struggle, not knowing how to speak .


    ¡°Is it... because you are afraid of bing round?¡± Xia Yuqing was hesitating, when she heard a calm question . Her eyes widened and she looked at Leng Ruofeng on the other side in surprise .


    Seeing her look over, Leng Ruofeng¡¯s face was rigid . He stiffly moved away from her gaze: ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Afraid of being round?¡± Feng Tingye raised his eyebrows and looked at Xia Yuqing inquiringly .


    Xia Yuqing puffed up her face, and simply said: ¡°When I ran away yesterday, Royal Sister said I looked so round that she can tell I don¡¯t move usually, that I can¡¯t even handle running for a little bit . Am I really so chubby that I can roll around? Have I gotten fat after having two children? Or do I usually eat too much? No, I will go on a diet from now on!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Everyone looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s small body and thought, if she was fat, then what were they? Pigs? Cough cough...


    Feng Tingye was a little bit dumbfounded: ¡°Ai Fei misunderstood . The Third Princess was saying that to motivate Ai Fei . Ai Fei should not take it to heart, Ai Fei is not round at all . So Ai Fei does not have to reduce her food intake, she can enjoy as much as she wants . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± It¡¯s not even your food you are eating! The food in this prince¡¯s mansion will be emptied by this girl! Hearing Feng Tingye¡¯s words, Xia Mingyuan couldn¡¯t help but want to explode a few vulgar words, the scene of the old housekeepering to him and crying suddenly appeared in his mind .


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, the food in our mansion is getting less and less, can we let the ountant allocate more money to purchase more?!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just buy some a while ago? Why is it gone already?¡±


    ¡°It was eaten up by the Prince Consort and the little Gong Zi . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Feng Tingye didn¡¯t realize the madness in Xia Mingyuan¡¯s heart . Seeing Xia Yuqing with her somewhat hesitant expression, he continued to add another sentence: ¡°And I also think that Ai Fei is actually too thin . It is better to be fatter, so you are morefortable to hold . ¡±


    Thest sentence Feng Tingye saidnded in Xia Yuqing¡¯s ear and Xia Yuqing immediately understood his meaning . Her little face flushed red, then she gave Feng Tingye a look of anger .


    Feng Tingye smiled back . Pink bubbles between the two people began to fly around regardless of time and ce . The golden light shed blinding the group of people nearby .


    ¡°...¡± That¡¯s enough . Is it really okay to let us see this picture early in the morning? There are still many singles here, okay?


    ¡°Does Qing Jiejie and Royal Cousin really have to leave? Can¡¯t you stay longer? I don¡¯t know when we will meet again after this separation . ¡±


    Xia Yuqing and the others came back from An Wang¡¯s mansion yesterday and decided to return to Xia country earlier in order to avoid any extra problems . They were not worried that An Wang would embarrass Xia Mingyuan with this matter . After all, this matter was An Wang¡¯s fault first . Everyone saw how An Wang conducted himself . If he dared to make a big deal, it would only discredit the royal family and Xiang Ye mansion . What¡¯s more, with Xia Yuqing¡¯s small body, who would believe that she beat Xia Mingqi into that kind of pig-headed state?


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave either . I want to wait here for Xiang Er¡¯s baby to be born, (That¡¯s my future male daughter-inw) but there is no other way . Once Xiang Er gives birth, you must remember to take the baby with you to Ye Kingdom . ¡±


    ¡°En, that is the only choice . ¡± Liu Yixiang nodded in loss .


    The two were busy bidding farewell to each other, but they did not expect that while they had just finished their breakfast, before they even had time to pack up and leave, unexpected guests arrived .


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, Master Su Yan, the Shangshu from the Justice Department begs to see you . ¡±


    ¡°Why are the people from the Justice Departmenting here at this time?¡± Xia Mingyuan¡¯s face was slightly dark .


    ¡°Could it be because I hit someonest night?¡± Xia Yuqing was startled, and eximed with some embarrassment .


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be . The Ministry of Justice does not ept all cases . Beating the prince is not a trivial matter, but it is not a major matter . Even if the matter was reported, it will be reported to the judicial officers at most . ¡± Xia Mingyuan paused and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, let this prince go over and take a look . ¡±


    Several people watched Xia Mingyuan walk away, still a little worried .


    ¡°It would be great if I could know what they said . It¡¯s too nerve wracking to wait like this . ¡± Xia Yuqing couldn¡¯t helpining . Liu Yixiang thought for a while, then suddenly her eyes lit up: ¡°I think there¡¯s something fishy about the Justice departmenting . How about we go over and see, of course, under the premise of not being discovered . ¡±


    ¡°You have a way?¡± Feng Tingye was obviously also a little curious about the purpose of this visit and asked with a smile .


    Liu Yixiang thought for a moment, and waved at the several people: ¡°Follow me . ¡±


    Xia Mingyuan had already seen Master Su Yan from the Ministry of Justice and the guards that he brought behind him .


    ¡°This minister greets His Royal Highness . ¡± Su Yan was a man in his early thirties, with a handsome face and unsmiling expression . But being at this age and being able to sit in the position of Shangshu in the Ministry of Justice showed he was young and promising . Moreover, since he seeded as Shangshu in the Justice Department, he has settled many cases . There has never been any misjudged cases, so he was known as ¡°Su Qingtian*¡± among the people .


    * Qingtian means upright and honorable


    With such a personing to visit, Xia Mingyuan would naturally not think he was justing to chat and have fun: ¡°Master Su, please stand up . Master Suing to visit this prince this early in the morning, what is the important matter?¡±


    Su Yan skipped the basic greetings, and went straight to the point: ¡°Yesterday, during the wedding banquet between An Wang and the miss from Xiangfu, I heard that His Royal Highness and several of the guests in His Highness¡¯s mansion had gone to An Wang¡¯s wedding banquet, is that correct?¡±


    Xia Mingyuan couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly . Sure enough, he came for this matter: ¡°Yes, yesterday at An Wang¡¯s wedding banquet, they especially invited this prince, prince consort and several visiting rtives to go . Since Da Ren had asked about this, did something happen?¡±


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, An Wang died in his mansionst night . ¡±

 Chapter 129.2

    Chapter 129.2


    ¡°What?¡± Xia Mingyuan was taken aback . Xia Yuqing and the others who had just arrived at the screen were also taken aback .


    Xia Yuqing eximed, but Feng Tingye presciently covered her mouth, so she only uttered a single syble .


    ¡°What was that sound?¡± Su Yan caught the sound and asked in a low voice .


    ¡°Oh, nothing, maybe the rats in the mansion are running around again . Recently, the rat infestation in the mansion has been a bit... rampant . Yes, very rampant . ¡± Xia Mingyuan didn¡¯t expect Xia Yuqing and the others woulde to eavesdrop and was shocked, his heart almost stopped .


    ¡°This official heard that there were rats in the Royal Highness¡¯s mansion a few days ago . I thought it was a false rumor by outsiders, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be true . ¡±


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s not talk about this . Da Ren said just now that Fifth Royal Brother, he...¡±


    ¡°An Wang was murdered in his mansion between 9:10-9:30pm yesterday . ¡± Xia Mingyuan looked incredulous and spoke with grief: ¡°Royal Brother he... how can this be?! He just married his new wife yesterday, why...how...¡±


    Xia Mingyuan squeezed out a few tears . It rolled in his eye sockets a few times, but didn¡¯t fall . Hepletely depicted a face of unbearable grief, but because of someone¡¯s presence he couldn¡¯t fully disy his upset . The people couldn¡¯t help but believe that he and Xia Mingqi were really brothers .


    Xia Mingyuan was silent for a moment, feeling that it was enough, then said with a strained voice: ¡°Da Ren said that Fifth Brother was murdered?¡±


    ¡°Yes, An Wang had been beaten before his death . He was injured and tired, but... the real cause of death is still being investigated . ¡±


    ¡°Beaten...¡± Xia Mingyuan nced at the screen seamlessly . Behind the screen, Xia Yuqing couldn¡¯t help but pale . Could it be that she hit him too hard yesterday and killed someone? She reallynded on a big mess, a major event!


    Just when Xia Yuqing was flustered, there was a burst of warmth in her hands . She raised her head slightly, facing Feng Tingye¡¯s worried brows . Her heart calmed down for some reason .


    ¡°That¡¯s right, An Wang was killed suddenly, so his Royal Majesty is furious . He ordered the officials to find out the truth about the murderer and give an exnation to An Wang . ¡±


    Xia Mingyuan settled his mind: ¡°So Master Su came today for... ¡±


    ¡°Before ascertaining the truth, this official did not dare to make a rash decision, thus this official has been going to the homes of the Da Rens who had been to the An Wang Pcest night, hoping to find some clues . Moreover, this official heard from the servants of the An Wang Pce that when An Wang was harmed, a young man from your Royal Highness¡¯s mansion was not at his table . Someone had seen him appear at the courtyard where An Wang had the ident, therefore this official wanted toe here to ask if the young man saw anyone at the time, or... ¡±


    Xia Mingyuan¡¯s face changed slightly knowing that Su Yan was a little skeptical of Xia Yuqing . He maintained hisposure: ¡°So that¡¯s it . This Gong Zi came back yesterday, but unfortunately he went out just after breakfast . He probably won¡¯t be back anytime soon . How about Master Su, you take a look elsewhere first . When he returns, this prince will personally take him over and speak with Master Su . ¡°


    Su Yan was fixated on Xia Mingyuan for a while, then said: ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, this officer will retire first . ¡±


    Xia Mingyuan did not expect Su Yan would be this easy to convince, so he paused, then lightly smiled . ¡°Master Su, take care . ¡±


    Xia Mingyuan watched Su Yan¡¯s back as he left, slightly relieved . He turned to look at the screen . Everyone walked out slowly afterwards . Everyone¡¯s expressions were extremely solemn, an exmation came out of their hearts: It seems...that something really happened .


    In a hidden room in Xia Mingyuan¡¯s mansion, doors and windows on all sides were closed . It was silent with only a ray of sunlight softly passing through the door and shining on the enchanting young man in front .


    ¡°The evil young ruffian in the capital has been tortured and killed . His big red, happy event had turned into a white funeral . The deserted and secluded courtyard, the perfect alibi, and the out-of-control time of death, the only one who can see the truth beyond this is a person who looks personable, has a wisdom beyond an ordinary person . ...¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to say, you are that person?¡± The girl¡¯s timely voice interrupted the beautiful artistic conception that the youth had weaved in an instant .


    Hearing this, the young man raised his head and puffed out his chest . His folding fan opened, he looked confident andcent: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it is insignificant me . ¡±


    ¡°I think you are looking for a fight again . ¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s veins popped up . She clenched her fist and wanted to use it to greet Xia Mingxi .


    Xia Mingxi trembled all over . He took a dozen steps back quickly, and stretched out his hands to cover his face: ¡°Don¡¯t don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t . Royal Sister, please let me go, my face is still hurt . I haven¡¯t gone out in more than a month, I wasn¡¯t even allowed to go to Fifth Brother¡¯s wedding . I just heard the news so I came to you this time with a veil, or else I would dare not go out . ¡±


    ¡°Okay, aren¡¯t you a man? Afraid ofing out to see people because you are just a little bit hurt? Are you ming His Majesty for beating you?¡± Xia Yuqing impatiently interrupted Xia Mingxi¡¯s grievances, and tried to lead him into a more bitter tragedy .


    ¡°Oh, it turns out that the Second Prince is ming me . ¡±


    Xia Mingxi turned his head stiffly, and saw Feng Tingye staring at him with a gentle and brilliant smile . He only felt a cold wind blowing in front of him and forcefully smiled: ¡°How can that be? The emperor only hit me because he valued me . Isn¡¯t there a saying? Spare the rod and spoil the child . Since the emperor values me so much, how can I not be touched? How could I me you?¡±


    ¡°... ¡± Brother, when did you be so cheap? How can such a lie be easily made? !


    ¡°...¡± Sister, there is a saying . A cheap person is invincible . Transmigrating to a person who is not the protagonist and may just be cannon fodder, if he wanted to survive, he must defend his innocent boy chastity and be as cheap as can be . Life is precious . In the face of life, his face is just a magical thing, can it be eaten?


    ¡°...¡± Brother, what about your integrity?


    ¡°...¡± I fried it and ate it . Sister, do you understand the pain of adolescence?


    ¡°...Oh!¡± Xia Yuqing couldn¡¯t help but vomit, this person is still in puberty? Your sister is almost entering the leftover female stage, okay?


    ¡°...¡± Sister, why are you throwing up? Could you be pregnant again?


    ¡°...¡± Damn! For the first time in her life, Xia Yuqing found that she was full of integrity . s, there is no cheapest person as there is always someone even cheaper . Her lower limit has been refreshed by the person in front of her once again .


    Feng Tingye squinted slightly to watch the two people exchange expressions and eye signals . The storm in his eyes was gradually rising . His original idea of ??letting someone go was slowly going to be thrown out: ¡°Since the Second Prince likes to be beaten so much, Zhen will reluctantly punch you again . When the meeting is over, make sure toe to Zhen to ept it, otherwise... Zhen doesn¡¯t mind letting you not be able to leave your house for another half month . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xia Mingxi who was satisfied because he made Xia Yuqing choke on his words, suddenly heard these words and felt a thunderbolt fall from the blue sky . He was pitifully... murdered .


    ¡°...¡± The crowd on the sidelines consciously stepped back two steps to prevent themselves being swept by this typhoon . A jealous man is really f**king cruel .


    Xia Yuqing was gloating . Making me feel sick, hmph, isn¡¯t this retribution?


    It didn¡¯t take long before Xia Yuqing felt herself being lifted up into someone¡¯s arms . As soon as she looked up in surprise, she saw Feng Tingye¡¯s brilliant face . The rm bell in her heart rang loudly . It¡¯s over, why is the Ultra Seme Lord angry again?


    ¡°We will settle our ount when we get back . ¡± Daring to exchange nces in front of himself, this is not... proper conduct .


    Therefore, Xia Yuqing also stopped . As for the people on the side, they moved their eyes away tacitly . They acted as if they did not see these two unconsciously show off their public disys of affection . The picture was too much, they dare not look .


    ¡°Cough cough, okay, don¡¯t put on a show anymore . ¡± Xia Mingyuan coughed lightly and returned the topic at hand .


    Unexpectedly, these words immediately irritated Xia Mingxi, causing him toe back to life in an instant: ¡°Eldest Brother, what you said is wrong, how can this be called putting on a show? Anyways, I have seen more than 700 episodes of detective conan, I know thousands of secret killing methods, such a small murder case will be a piece of cake . ¡±


    Before Xia Mingyuan had time to ask who the famous detective conan was, he was robbed of the chance to speak by Liu Yixiang again: ¡°That¡¯s awesome, let¡¯s listen to your analysis . So, who is the murderer?


    ¡°... ¡± Shrew, you sure you want to listen to him?¡±


    ¡°How difficult could it be? There are only a few types of murder cases: love murders, vendetta murders, and financial murders . Love murders are murders because of love . Fifth Brother has a lot of romantic debts . He easily starts illicit rtions then throws them away easily causing love murders . Fifth Brother also does not have a good temperament . Many people are offended by him and countless men and women are ruined by him, this can easily lead to vendettas . Of course, royal people are very rich, so they can¡¯t murder him easily . But the murderer chose to kill him on the day of his wedding, so it is most likely due to love or vendetta . Of course, this does not rule out the possibility of an idental financial murder . ¡±


    Everyone was stunned when they heard these words, they did not expect Xia Mingxi to say such a clear rational exnation .


    Xia Mingyuan touched his chin, and said in deep thought: ¡°Yes, the analysis is very good, very reasonable . So, who is the murderer?¡±


    ¡°Uh ... ¡±


    ¡°And, what about the evidence?¡±


    ¡°Uh... ¡± Xia Mingxi froze, he cleared his throat, ¡°Well, that... I just said something through hearsay . I was not there that day, naturally I don¡¯t know what the situation was like . So, I don¡¯t know who the murderer is and the evidence... ¡±


    ¡°... ¡± Seeing him perform so skillfully, they had thought he had already figured it out, but after half a day, it was still all just empty words . This really...


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for a fight again?¡± Xia Yuqing made a decisive conclusion . Xia Mingxi looked at the eyes of several people with raging irritation . He froze, silently lowered his head and fell silent, not daring to talk nonsense .


    ¡°You guys don¡¯t think that I identally killed him?¡± Xia Yuqing asked in a panic . She was really out of her mindst night from anger, she didn¡¯t hold back at all . Maybe...maybe she really...


    ¡°Qing Jiejie, don¡¯t worry, you are just a girl, how powerful could you be to kill a man? It¡¯s okay . ¡± Liu Yixiang hurriedly said infort .


    ¡°...¡± The strength to knock down a gate is stronger than the strength of most men everyone said silently in their hearts .


    However, seeing Xia Yuqing¡¯s nervous expression, everyone unanimously swallowed these words silently .


    Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t feel much better because of Liu Yixiang¡¯s words . Her hands had been contaminated with several lives . The little assassins fromst time could still be said to be self defense . This time, it can be said to be self defense as well, but she obviously didn¡¯t need to kill him .


    Furthermore, that person was not an assassin or something, but her... blood brother . Since she has received this body, she has to ept everything of hers and her rtives are certainly a part of it . Regardless of the era, the killing of siblings is a big taboo, a taboo that should be condemned by everyone, she...


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t Niang Niang who killed her . ¡± Just when Xia Yuqing was so conscientiously condemned that she couldn¡¯t help herself, she suddenly heard a clear voice like watering in brightly .


    ¡°Huh?¡± Xia Yuqing was stunned . Everyone on the side was also stunned for a moment . Once again, everyone¡¯s eyes gathered on the sound source ¨C Leng Ruofeng¡¯s body .


    ¡°When we left, An Wang was not dead . ¡±


    Xia Yuqing was taken aback, crying with a sad face: ¡°At that time, he was not dead because he was hanging on with his dying breath . Maybe when we walked out the front, he diedter on . ¡±


    ¡°No . he only suffered superficial injuries, the most serious one was... but at most he would be an eunuch . He won¡¯t die . ¡± Leng Ruofeng replied nkly .


    Everyone was stunned . Xia Mingxi weakly broke the silence: ¡°Well, what¡¯s the content of the ellipsis in the sentence just now?¡±


    ¡°... ¡± Second prince, is that what you should be focusing on? Should we sigh that they are definitely brothers and sisters? Why is there always a sense that they couldn¡¯t understand the two siblings¡¯ world? Is it really good to have fun like this? !


    Xia Yuqing pped Xia Mingxi: ¡°Nonsense, the ellipsis is obviously censored . If you still have to ask, do you want your whole person to be censored by the transmigration god?¡±


    ¡°...oh . ¡± Xia Mingxi was embarrassed and silently sat down, not daring to interrupt again .


    Xia Yuqing turned her head to look at Leng Ruofeng: ¡°Hey, something¡¯s not right . When did you look so carefully, Prime Minister?¡± You can even see the minor and serious injuries? She remembered him and Xia Muyun supporting her at that time, he should have no time to check Xia Mingqi¡¯s injuries .


    Leng Ruofeng nced at Xia Yuqing in an unusually calm manner: ¡°When you were arguing with the Third Princess . ¡±


    ¡°!!!¡± Arguing? When they were arguing how to deal with Xia Mingqi? No wonder Iceberg Prime Minister calmly told them to leave him . It turned out that he was not in danger, just...


    ¡°Okay, now I can be sure that the death of Fifth Brother has nothing to do with Royal Sister . Just now Su Yan said that the time of death of Fifth Brother was between 9:10-9:30pm . Where were you during this period? By the way, the time when the screams urred should be at 9pm, because at that time, the shrew said that she heard the voice of someone outside reporting . ¡±


    ¡°Well, since that¡¯s the case . ¡± Xia Yuqing pondered for a moment: ¡°At that time, I should have spent a quarter of an hour in that yard, and ran out after hitting him . ¡±


    Feng Tingye¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly: ¡°In other words, the murderer took advantage of the half-quarter of an hour after Ai Fei¡¯s departure to enter the courtyard and made his move on Xia Mingqi, who was no longer able to fight back . ¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s still an excuse . If you can¡¯t find any real evidence, those outside would not believe the murderer is someone else . The murderer is obviously looking for this opportunity to target Royal Sister . ¡±


    ¡°What can we do? Qing Jiejie is innocent . ¡± Liu Yixiang asked anxiously .


    ¡°This prince knows that she is innocent, everyone here knows that she is innocent, but the people outside won¡¯t think like we do . ¡± Xia Mingyuan said solemnly .


    ¡°Or...¡± Liu Yixiang was anxious for a moment, as if thinking of something . She looked at Xia Yuqing and said, ¡°How about Qing Jiejie and Royal Cousin leave quickly . Leave and return to Ye Country . Just... ¡±


    ¡°No...¡± Liu Yixiang was interrupted by Feng Tingye before she finished speaking . ¡°As soon as Zhen and Ai Fei leaves, they would settle down the charges on us . Moreover, if people identally find out our true identities, you will all be implicated . What¡¯s more, you will be charged with a crime of coborating with the enemy . A traitor to your country, murdering your own brother, then things will really have no room for change .


    ¡°...How could this happen? ¡°Liu Yixiang was startled, her face was a little ugly . She sat back down to her original position .


    ¡°Hah, we seem to have identally stepped onto someone¡¯s trap and can¡¯t get out . ¡± Feng Tingye sneered, there was a clear killing intent in his eyes .


    Xia Mingyuan was startled . Seeing that this was a sign of Feng Tingye¡¯s anger, he said, ¡°Then what shall we do now?¡±


    ¡°A dead end, even if it¡¯s a dead end we will find the way out of this impasse . What is Su Yan¡¯s character? Whose person is he? ¡±


    Xia Mingyuan thought for a while, and said in a deep voice: ¡°Su Yan is a person with a good reputation, he isn¡¯t anyones . In general, he should be regarded as Royal Father¡¯s person . He has high morals and integrity . Fourth Brother once wanted to win him over, but he was almost put on the spot by him . So although this person is not a friend, he can¡¯t be called an enemy . ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it . ¡± Feng Tingye stated, ¡°Everyone has weaknesses . As long as he is not the Fourth Prince¡¯s people, it will be rtively easy to handle because they are neutral . We...¡±


    Feng Tingye spoke halfway through when he paused, ¡°Wait, someone ising . ¡±


    Everyone was taken aback . Before they awoke from the sudden change from Feng Tingye . They heard a rush of footsteps outside the room, then...


    Bang¡ªa loud noise, the door of the originally closed room was kicked open, tragically knocked aside .


    At the same time, a familiar big red whip pped onto the long table surrounded by the crowd . It forcibly separated the long table in half from the center, and it sunk inward .


    ¡°Hmph, this princess was wondering where you have gone, so you guys have ran here to hide . Haha, ying with this princess yesterday was fun right? Nowe out for this princess!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Ruined! Now they seem to have more than just one major issue!

 Chapter 130

    Chapter 130


    Xia Yuqing looked at the sandalwood table that was shattered in half . She silently mourned for two seconds . After that, she quickly moved behind Feng Tingye . With her two watery eyes, she stared at the visitor with lingering fears .


    ¡°Royal Sister, what are you doing?¡± Xia Mingyuan hid while protecting Liu Yixiang . But when he saw the visitor, he was taken aback and shouted in a low voice .


    Xia Muyun¡¯s dress was a fire red while the whip in her hand danced vigorously . A pair of peach blossom eyes that were very simr to Xia Mingyuan, because of the raging anger bred a strange beauty, and fiercely gazed over everyone . Finally, it fixated on Xia Yuqing .


    ¡°Heh...¡± Xia Muyun raised her lips and smiled . Without saying anything, the whip in her hand has beenshed directly towards Feng Tingye .


    The fiery red whip flew towards Feng Tingye like a water snake, but, it didn¡¯t hurt Feng Tingye at all . It was intercepted halfway by someone just one step away from Feng Tingye .


    Xia Muyun¡¯s face sank again when she saw the person who had grabbed her whip . That fellow was also an aplice, they also deserve to be punished .


    Xia Muyun shook her hand and the long whip came out of Leng Ruofeng¡¯s hand as if it were alive . At the same time, a long sword quickly came out of its sheath . When she wanted tosh out, he rushed towards her first .


    ¡°Girls still have to be dealt with by girls, otherwise, even if we win, others will only say that the victory was not fair . ¡± Feng Tingye smiled lightly and motioned for Leng Ruofeng to retreat, but someone was obviously not so gentlemanly .


    ¡°Wife, I¡¯ll help you too . ¡± Seeing Cui Er make a move, Su Wuduan¡¯s eyes shone slightly . His sleeves flicked and his jade flute came out .


    With the addition of Su Wuduan, it made the battle situation even more chaotic . In a moment he was forced out by Cui Er¡¯s long sword and Xia Muyun¡¯s long whip .


    ¡°Wife, you are trying to murder your husband?!¡± Su Wuduan¡¯s wailing only received two people¡¯s shout in unison: ¡°Get lost, don¡¯t be a hindrance . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Su Wuduan was petrified in ce . He suddenly felt a cold wind in front blowing him to tears .


    The women¡¯s battle continued . Xia Mingyuan looked at the variety of wood and pottery shards that continued to fly, with none spared . His mouth and eyes twitched . Finally, at hisst straw, he growled: ¡°Enough, stop for this prince!¡±


    Originally wrapped in the fight, the two people who were fighting together were stunned . Everyone¡¯s eyes were on Xia Mingyuan¡¯s body .


    Xia Muyun looked at Xia Mingyuan¡¯s eyes full of anger . Knowing that he was really angry, she coughed lightly, and silently retracted the whip in her hand .


    Cui Er raised her head and looked at Feng Tingye inquiringly . Seeing Feng Tingye smile and shake his head, she quickly retracted her sword and returned to Xia Yuqing .


    Before Xia Yuqing could let out a sigh of relief, she heard a bang . Xia Muyun pped the long whip in her hand on a small table on the side . Giving her a dagger-like stare, she sneered: ¡°Since we can¡¯t fight, I can still ask a question at least right? Tell me, who are you? What¡¯s your purpose ofing to Xia Country?¡±


    When these words came out, several people were startled again . Several people turned to ask Xia Yuqing and Feng Tingye: What? What¡¯s going on?


    ¡°Um...¡± Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t know how to speak, but in the final analysis, it was all caused by her stupid mouth! ! ! This is a tragedy caused by hercking mouth!


    Xia Muyun¡¯s cold eyes quickly swept across the crowd, and sneered: ¡°It looks like you all know something . Am I the only one who is being kept in the dark?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Why do they have the kind of feeling of being attacked for just being present .


    ¡°What the h*ll is going on? Royal Sister, don¡¯t mess around . ¡± Xia Mingyuan frowned slightly, and shouted to stop Xia Muyun .


    Unexpectedly, this time Xia Muyun did not act as he wished as before, but retorted loudly: ¡°I am fooling around? Royal Brother, is it me or is it you? If it wasn¡¯t you, then how could I not know that I have an extra royal brother . In fact, this royal brother is still living in your mansion! Royal Brother, it must have been hard for you to lie like this!¡±


    Xia Mingyuan was taken aback, he did not expect that Xia Muyun would lose control of her emotions because of this . Just when he wanted to exin it out loud, he heard a timid voice behind him: ¡°Not royal brother, it¡¯s royal sister . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Royal sister, are you sure you are not here to make trouble? This is not the point, the point is that you just admitted your identity so simply and crudely, is it really good? Are you f**king around here to be funny?


    Xia Mingyuan felt that everything was a mess, but Xia Muyun was stunned by Xia Yuqing¡¯s words . After a long while, she shouted, ¡°What?!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing silently stretched out her hand and covered her mouth, raising her head innocently . That... she seems to be in trouble again!


    Several people looked at the chaotic scene again, helplessly covering their faces . Following a master who couldplicate simple things so casually, they didn¡¯t know whether it was good thing or bad thing, look at the sky~~~


    So with this tremendous battle, after the chaos, the room finally returned to normal . But... it looked more like the calm before the storm .


    ¡°In other words, you are actually a girl disguised as a man?¡± The whip handle in Xia Muyun¡¯s hand struck the table over and over .


    Xia Yuqing grinned with a stiff neck, giving her tacit agreement .


    Xia Muyun breathed a sigh of relief . She turned out to be a girl, which means it was a misunderstanding since the beginning, Royal Sister-inw was not at all interested in the person in front of her . She was never going to have an affair and everything was just her own misunderstanding, the two of them were just sisters! Moreover, because of this incident, she repeatedly pushed this girl into the fire pit . Ah, that¡¯s not right, it was just an attempt, none of those things seeded, so it was just an attempt, an attempt!


    Xia Muyun rejoiced and secretly made up her mind to allow those stupid things she did before rot in her stomach . No one could know, it is too shameful!


    ¡°In other words, you are the little royal sister who married into Xia Country in ce of me? But I heard that she has be the empress of Xia Country?¡±


    Xia Yuqing still had a reluctant smile on her face, but in fact she already had tears in her heart . Why is it that everyone transmigrates and she gets transmigrated to such a pain in the *ss ce? It was enough to cross to such a sad and painful ce, but people who recognize their long lost rtives should be moved and excited, why is it that she has knives pointed at her? Why is she worrying about her life being in danger? This is irrational! ! ! Please follow the normal routine, otherwise you will definitely be negatively reviewed! ! !


    Xia Muyun got confirmation and moved her gaze away from Xia Yuqing¡¯s body to Feng Tingye who was next to Xia Yuqing .


    ¡°In other words, you are not this girl¡¯s brother at all, but her husband, the current emperor of Xia Country?¡±


    She should have thought of it a long time ago! The cousin of her imperial sister-inw? There were not many in the world, but how can a distant cousin who came to visit her, receive such courtesy from her Royal Brother? She just subconsciously didn¡¯t want to believe that the Emperor of Ye Kingdom would appear in Xia Country¡¯s capital so tantly . Thus, after a little convincing, she reluctantly believed Liu Yixiang¡¯s words . This person was really... bold . Ye Kingdom, the Lord of the Kingdom... The Lord of Ye Kingdom, she almost got married with this person?


    Xia Muyun stared at Feng Tingye and looked him up and down, ¡°He doesn¡¯t look very special . This face is just a little bit worse than that of Fourth Royal Brother¡¯s beautiful face . His body? It doesn¡¯t seem to be much better than my Eldest Royal Brother . As for his temperament,pared to Second Royal Brother, it seems to be more conventional wisdom . The most important thing is a king¡¯s domineering aura . Yet he can¡¯t evenpare with Royal Father!¡±


    ¡°!!!¡± Xia Yuqing watched as Xia Muyun condescendingly looked down at Feng Tingye with a stunned mouth . Speaking so harshly about him, is the Ultra Seme Lord being looked down on?


    A queen is indeed a queen, she dares to challenge the Ultra Seme Lord . However, is it really good for Her Majesty to be so partial? It¡¯s fine with Fourth brother . Fourth Brother¡¯s face is really overwhelmingly beautiful and had the ability to bring down nations . However, Eldest Brother¡¯s figure and the temperament of Second Brother... if Eldest Brother¡¯s body was reallyparable to Schwarzenegger, he would not be scolded by Xiang Er all day long for being a weak chicken! As for the temperament of Second Brother, he¡¯s like the clouds in the sky, gentle, too gentle! ! !


    Xia Yuqing murmured silently in her heart, but she didn¡¯t dare to say it . However, someone did not have her misgivings .


    ¡°Likewise, I have long admired the reputation of the famous Third Princess and they are indeed well-deserved . Third Princess¡¯s heroism does not lose out to men . Fortunately, the emperor of Xia was wise and asked Ai Fei to marry instead of the Third Princess, otherwise with a small ce like Ye Country, how can Zhen amodate the Third Princess who is as big as Buddha? Won¡¯t it have made Third Princess suffer?¡±


    Xia Muyun¡¯s face changed slightly, the hand holding the whip tightened: ¡°King Ye is mocking this princess to be a tigress and being unreasonable?¡±


    Feng Tingye pretended to be frightened: ¡°Why did the Third Princess say this? The Third Princess just acted a bit more domineering while handling business, but inside, one can still see her delicate posture . ¡±


    ¡°......¡± Isn¡¯t that a tigress?


    ¡°That¡¯s all . Zhen is just a little worried about the future of Third Princess¡¯s fiance . What kind of tough and stocky build must he have to have the luck to support the Third Princess . ¡±


    ¡°You......¡± Xia Muyun¡¯s face sank, she was about to get angry but seemed to think of something . Putting on a fake smile, she replied, ¡°I won¡¯t bother King Ye about this . ¡±


    Feng Tingye smiled: ¡°Yes, this person can¡¯t be me anyway, I really shouldn¡¯t be nosy and worry about this . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Your Majesty, you still said it after all . In fact, you are obviously disgusted by the Third Princess, right...


    Two people who were almost married were now tired of seeing each other . After a fight between lips and tongue, there was now a fight between the eyes . The sizzling current between the two created a burst of electricity . There was thunder and an invisible smoke arose . There was even a slight smell of burning, which scared everyone on the side to back up several steps . If you cherish your life, stay away from the electric source! ! !


    ¡°This prince, suddenly... suddenly feels a little bit fortunate . ¡± Xia Mingyuan looked at the two people who were fighting with each other not far away, and swallowed his saliva calmly .


    Liu Yixiang raised her head and nced at him doubtfully, then frowned, ¡°What are you fortunate for?¡±


    ¡°Fortunately... the person who was sent to Ye Country at that time was Little Royal Sister and not Third Royal Sister, otherwise, with the temperament of Third Royal Sister, Xia Country and Ye Country would be now...¡±


    Liu Yixiang paused, then looked at Xia Muyun who was sneering not far away . She had to admit that Xia Mingyuan¡¯s concerns were right .


    If the person who was married to Ye Kingdom was Xia Muyun, Feng Tingye would probably suffer and want to push her into the pond to feed the fish on the first day . Then, the next day she would go to the pce to make trouble, which was not much better .


    Only when there is aparison could one know how good or bad something is . So only now did she know how good Qing Jiejie was! Feng Tingye must have thought the same thing just now . Marrying Xia Yuqing would at most eat up the rations of Ye Kingdom¡¯s pce, but if he married Xia Muyun, the Ye Kingdom¡¯s pce would just not be ruined . If he really has to choose, she believes Feng Tingye would happily choose the former . Therefore, the goddess of luck actually was taking care of her cousin, Amen~~~~


    ¡°Okay, okay, you guys don¡¯t be so stiff anymore . We didn¡¯t tell Royal Sister about this, firstly, because Little Royal Sister and king Ye have special identities . It will inevitably lead to an uproar if someone knows . Secondly, Little Royal Sister and King Ye only came to visit shr... to visit Xiang Er . They weren¡¯t going to stay for too long . How could we know that they would be repeatedly involved in incidents and get dragged out to stay here to this day? Both of them are visiting for us . If the information is leaked, not only will their lives be in danger, but this prince and Xiang Er will also be in danger of coborating with the enemy . ¡±


    Xia Mingyuan¡¯s exnation forced Xia Muyun to calm down and look towards Xia Yuqing and Feng Ting Ye snorting coldly . She turned to find a ce to sit down by Xia Mingyuan¡¯s side .


    ¡°...¡± Third Royal Sister is so arrogant? The queen is so proud...really too unbearable!


    ¡°Royal Sister...¡± Xia Mingxi was squeezed aside by Xia Muyun and called out aggrieved .


    ¡°Sit on the edge, our ount will be dealt withter . ¡± Even Second Royal Brother, who had always been protected by herself, knew about this . She was the only one who was kept in the dark . Everyone was hiding it from her . Hmph, she will remember this ount, and will slowly pay it back .


    ¡°...¡± Xia Mingxi was stunned by Xia Muyun¡¯s cold eyes . He immediately froze . Biting his sleeve, he sat aside miserably .


    ¡°Speaking of this, how did you discover that Qing Jiejie is your...¡± Seeing people calming down, Liu Yixiang couldn¡¯t help asking with curiosity .


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for this girl beating up Xia Mingqi that b**tard and cursing him so happilyst night and identally revealing it, I would still be kept in the dark by all of you!¡± Speaking of this, Xia Muyun¡¯s stomach was filled with fire . She looked at everyone again and became a bit angry .


    ¡°When she was beating up Fifth Royal Brother? Oh right, we haven¡¯t finished our business!¡± Xia Mingyuan eximed, the few people woke up from their dazed state . Thinking of the unfinished topic just now, the atmosphere suddenly became serious again .


    ¡°What business?¡± Xia Muyun couldn¡¯t help feeling a little strange when she felt the sudden depressing atmosphere .


    ¡°Third Royal Sister, haven¡¯t you heard? Fifth Brother... died in his mansionst night . ¡±


    ¡°What? That perverted sissy is dead?¡± Xia Muyun stood up suddenly, almost hitting the bridge of the nose of the person behind her . Her face was full of surprise .


    ¡°Royal Sister, did you not hear the news?¡± Second Royal Brother had heard the news and you didn¡¯t?? This is irrational! ! !


    Xia Muyun nced at Xia Yuqing, then calmly said: ¡°I was busy being angry . Right when I saw that it was gettingte, I ran here to find someone . When would I have the leisure to listen to some gossip?¡±


    ¡°...¡± No wonder when she walked in, that big table copsed . Her feelings have been suppressed for the whole night!


    ¡°This matter has been publicized early this morning, saying that he diedst night . This morning, Royal Father made a decree to have people thoroughly investigate the matter to find the murderer . ¡± Xia Mingxi hurriedly filled her in with the gossip .


    ¡°Heh, that sl*t died, what¡¯s there to investigate? That kind of beast dying, everyone should be happy and celebrating!¡± Xia Muyun sneered, making it no secret of her disgust and delight of his demise .


    ¡°...If it¡¯s just the fact that he died, maybe we can celebrate as you said, but this is not the point now . ¡±


    Xia Muyun frowned, ¡°What is the point?¡±


    ¡°The point is that Royal Sister is being regarded as the biggest suspect of the murder . ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Xia Muyun was silent for a moment, then turned to look at Xia Yuqing: ¡°That¡¯s not right . That kid Xia Mingqi was still alive when we arrivedst night . Is it possible that after you got rid of me, you ran back to give him another stab?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Meow, I am not a perverted murderer, do you think I have nothing better to do than run back to stab him? ! This kind of thing where a white knife goes in and a red knife goes out, I would be worried about being sshed with blood!


    Feng Tingye heard Xia Muyun¡¯s questioning and his face sunk slightly: ¡°No matter what, I still have to figure out what happened at that time . Is that Shangshu from the Justice department reliable? Will there be problems allowing him to investigate this case?¡±


    ¡°Wait, who did you just say? Su Yan, the Shangshu from the Justice Department?¡± Before Feng Tingye¡¯s words fell, Xia Muyun screamed in surprise, drawing everyone¡¯s attention to her again .


    Xia Mingyuan and Feng Tingye looked at each other: ¡°Royal Sister, do you know this Master Su?¡±


    Xia Muyun rolled her eyes: ¡°It¡¯s really him? What¡¯s the matter with Royal Father? How could he let hime and investigate the case this time?¡±


    ¡°Listening to the tone of Royal Sister, it seems that you are very familiar with this Master Su . ¡± Xia Yuqing leaned out of Feng Tingye¡¯s arms and cautiously stated .


    Xia Muyun seemed to have thought of something, and the corners of her mouth twitched: ¡°It¡¯s more than familiar, he is my little uncle, he can barely be regarded as an senior . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± There was a suspicious silence in the room for a few seconds, then a burst of earth-shattering roars, ¡°What?!¡±


    It turned out that Xia Muyun used to practice martial arts with a famous master of Jiang Hu because of her frailty when she was a child . The whip technique she used was inherited from this old master and Su Yan unfortunately was a disciple of that sect, that is, her titr little uncle .


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t I heard you talking about this?¡± Xia Mingyuan stared at Xia Muyun in shock after learning the truth .


    Xia Muyun stretched out her hands helplessly: ¡°Royal Brother, you didn¡¯t ask me and I thought you knew of this a long time ago . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± No one told me, so how would I know!? And your teacher is some white-haired, immortal figure who looks like he can pass away at any time, who would know that he had a junior brother who had less than ten years of a difference from you and I! ! !


    In any case, Xia Yuqing¡¯s affairs became simple and rough because of Xia Muyun¡¯s rtionship with Su Yan . Especially after learning that Xia Muyun had a position in her teacher¡¯s sect, where even Su Yan had to give her some courtesy, Feng Tingye made a decisive decision . Discussing with Xia Mingyuan, they decided to go to Su Yan¡¯s residence immediately and speak to him .


    In this regard, Xia Muyun seemed a little reluctant . After repeated confirmation with several people, she sighed and took Xia Yuqing to the Shangshu¡¯s Mansion .


    In the beginning, Xia Mingyuan and the others only thought that she thought it was troublesome, but soon they knew why Xia Muyun was so hesitant and entangled .

 Chapter 131

    Chapter 131


    Mm, it hurts . ¡± Xia Yuqing groaned, then heard an exmation louder than her .


    ¡°Oh, sir, are you okay? Do you not have eyes when you walk, how can you just run into people casually like that?!¡± A slightly shrill voice spread into her eardrums, making all of them frown .


    ¡°!¡± It turned out that what she hit was not a telephone pole, but a person!


    Xia Yuqing took two steps back, clutching her aching neck . She tried to see the face of the person she had hit, but when she looked up, she was taken into a familiar embrace .


    ¡°Injured?¡± Feng Tingye asked in a low voice, his face was a little ugly . He reached out to touch Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand that was on her nose, but was avoided .


    ¡°It¡¯s okay . ¡± Xia Yuqing rubbed her sore nose . Ooh, now her eyes must be red like a rabbit, she can¡¯t see people .


    Xia Yuqing remembered to cover her nose, but forgot to block her red eyes that appeared from too much pain . As a result, her red eyes became more and more like a little rabbit .


    Feng Tingye looked at her and his eyes sank slightly . When he wanted to speak, he heard a strong maic voice .


    Several people followed the sound, it was the person Xia Yuqing ran into just now .


    It was a man of extraordinary temperament . They couldn¡¯t tell his true age from his face alone . Only the ck and white hair on his head revealed some of the secrets about his age . The man¡¯s face was handsome . He was born with a pair of very amorous eyes, with sharp sword eyebrows . However, it didn¡¯t make people feel the slightest femininity . Instead, it revealed a unique charm of this mature man .


    ¡°Don¡¯t be rude, withdraw . ¡± The man¡¯s low voice contained the unique vicissitudes of the years . It was indifferent but hid a trace of power that was undeniable .


    ¡°Yes, sir . ¡± As soon as the man spoke, the little old man dressed as a housekeeper who had just cursed at Xia Yuqing suddenly became frightened . He returned back behind the man and stopped talking .


    Seeing this, Feng Tingye narrowed his eyes slightly . His gaze at the man was a little more inquisitive .


    ¡°Our family¡¯s servant is ignorant and surprised this Gong Zi, I ask this Gong Zi to forgive him . ¡± The man looked back at Feng Tingye and said with a slight smile .


    Before Feng Tingye had time to speak, Xia Yuqing forced her head out of his arms and apologized: ¡°This... old man, don¡¯t say that . I didn¡¯t pay attention just now . I ran into this old man, please forgive me . ¡±


    At first, Xia Yuqing was holding her nose, so the man didn¡¯t see her face clearly . When Xia Yuqing poked her head out of Feng Tingye¡¯s arms, he was able to clearly see her face .


    The moment he saw Xia Yuqing¡¯s face, the man¡¯s eyes tightened . The humble but somewhat alienated smile on his face immediately froze on his face: ¡°You...¡±


    ¡°...¡± The old man¡¯s face didn¡¯t seem right! Is it possible that an acquaintance who has met her before recognizes herself? !


    Xia Yuqing couldn¡¯t help shrinking her neck under the gaze of the man, and drilled into Feng Tingye¡¯s arms .


    Feng Tingye naturally also noticed the man¡¯s abnormality . He smoothly used his arms to block the man¡¯s eyes on Xia Yuqing .


    At this time, the man also noticed his own gaffe . He renewed his initial smile and said: ¡°Gong Zi is too modest . ¡±


    ¡°If this Master is okay, we still have important things to do, so let¡¯s say goodbye . ¡± Feng Tingye smiled lightly . He nodded at the man, took Xia Yuqing, and quickly left Shangshu Mansion .


    The man stared at the back of the three leaving . His eyes were somewhat intrigued and thoughtful .


    ¡°Master, why does the little Gong Zi who ran into you just now look a bit like...¡±


    The man looked back at the housekeeper and smiled lightly: ¡°Just a bit?¡±


    The old man was startled as if he understood something . He was surprised . He took in a cold breath of air: ¡°Is it really... but if it is... how could they appear here? Then the man who protected her just now wouldn¡¯t he be...¡±


    The man did not speak, his eyes were still fixated on the three of them leaving . His face was like deep water, he didn¡¯t speak for a long time .


    The old man nced around and thoughtfully reminded: ¡°Master, do you still want to go in to find Master Shangshu?¡±


    The man woke up from his dream: ¡°Of course, but...some things, I have changed my mind on . ¡±


    The old man was startled . Looking at the man¡¯s profile, he didn¡¯t dare to specte about this man¡¯s thoughts . He only respectfully followed the man into the Shangshu Mansion .


    Xia Yuqing returned to Xia Mingyuan¡¯s mansion and couldn¡¯t wait to tell Liu Yixiang about the suspicion that she resolved . Now, Liu Yixiang and the others can finally let out a breath of relief .


    ¡°Fortunately, that official is not a fool who can¡¯t tell right from wrong, otherwise...Oh...¡± Liu Yixiang eximed suddenly, making Xia Yuqing jump in shock .


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just that my stomach suddenly hurt a bit . ¡±


    Xia Yuqing was even more flustered when she heard this: ¡°Why does your stomach hurt? Could it be the child? You wait here, I will let Cui Er go and call the doctor . ¡±


    Xia Yuqing turned to leave, and was pulled by Liu Yixiang: ¡°Qing Jiejie, it¡¯s okay... the child seems to just have moved . ¡±


    ¡°Moved?¡± Xia Yuqing stepped forward . Suddenly, as if she understood something, her mouth opened in surprise . ¡±Oh, oh, did the child move?¡±


    ¡°What? Did the child move?¡± As soon as Xia Mingyuan came back, he heard Xia Yuqing¡¯s exmation . His face changed slightly . He rushed in quickly, then he stared at Liu Yixiang for a while, as if to confirm whether she was safe and sound .


    identally, Xia Yuqing was knocked aside by him, and fell into Feng Tingye¡¯s arms . Her poor nose suffered a second injury .


    ¡°Uuuuuu...¡±


    ¡°... . ¡± Seeing Xia Yuqing with a big red nose in his arms tearing up, he couldn¡¯t help thinking it looked funny .


    After smiling, under Xia Yuqing¡¯s using gaze, he slowly stretched out his slender index finger to the tip of Xia Yuqing¡¯s nose and pressed it .


    ¡°...¡± The few people in the room were all stunned when they saw this .


    After a long while, Liu Yixiang seemed to have finally recovered her voice . She swallowed hard and asked: ¡°Cousin, what are you doing?¡±


    Feng Tingye calmly retracted his hand: ¡°Nothing, I just wanted to see what Ai Fei¡¯s nose looks like when it is pressed . ¡±


    ¡°...the conclusion?¡±


    ¡°It looks like a pig nose . ¡±


    It looks like a pig nose ... It looks like a pig nose ... It looks like a pig nose... ...


    Xia Yuqing suddenly felt the world was spinning, her outlook on life and values ??had been hit at this moment . In the eyes of the Ultra Seme Lord, she was a pig? Although she was not dissatisfied with the life of these creatures that ate and slept continuously, how could she resemble a creature that sleeps all day long, nourishing fat and will be eaten when they are big enough!?


    A picture suddenly appeared in Xia Yuqing¡¯s mind . A little fat pig with her own face and a pink bow on its head was flying around, making deep cries from time to time . Behind it, a butcher with Feng Tingye¡¯s face sharpened his knife and quickly caught up to the little fat pig, overwhelming it...


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhh... . After the fright, Xia Yuqing pushed Feng Tingye away . She threw herself directly into Liu Yixiang¡¯s arms, crying: ¡°Xiang Er, they all bullied me . ¡±


    ¡°Ahem, Qing Jiejie, I think Royal Cousin is correct . It does indeed resemble a pig a little bit¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing was petrified in ce . Then she silently squatted and drew circles in a corner . She was still whispering in her mouth, ¡°Xiang Er, you traitor . Each and everyone of you calling me fat, can¡¯t I eat a little bit more? Does that mean I¡¯m a pig!? Not long ago, he clearly said that I¡¯m not fat, but now he turned 180 degrees and is saying something else . Liar, scum, hypocrite...¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡°Cough cough, stop ying, I¡¯m fine . ¡± Liu Yixiang pped Xia Mingyuan¡¯s dog paws that were constantly extending towards her, and gave him a nce, ¡°It¡¯s just the child moved a bit and kicked me . It hurt only for a little bit . Qing Jiejie thought something was wrong and made a fuss . ¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Xia Mingyuan stared at Liu Yixiang¡¯s stomach in disbelief . He stretched out his paws to touch it, but Liu Yixiang swiftly pped him away: ¡°What is there to touch? If he moves again, you will move to the study room tonight . ¡±


    Xia Mingyuan silently retracted his paws . He internalized his speech in his heart, a man should be able to submit or stand tall . As long as the green hills survive they will not be afraid of firewood . As long as he is not punished to sleep in the study room, can¡¯t he touch whatever he wanted to at night? Hehehe...I am so smart, the child born in the future will be as smart as myself!


    ¡°...¡± Feng Tingye silently watched Xia Mingyuan staring at Liu Yixiang with a fool¡¯s smirk . He resolutely refused to admit that he had done the same thing as this person . Sure enough, the excessive joy of a person can easily pull a person¡¯s IQ down . They cannot escape .


    ¡°Oh, yes, there¡¯s one more thing . ¡± Liu Yixiang red at Xia Mingyuan, as if thinking of something . ¡°Someone just passed the news that An Wang¡¯s funeral will be tomorrow . What are your ns?¡±


    ¡°We are still siblings . If this prince doesn¡¯t go, this prince will inevitably be criticized . Tomorrow, this prince will take a few people to go there and give condolences . ¡±


    ¡°Eldest Royal Brother is going to An Wang¡¯s funeral? Do you want me to bring a bunch of flowers along, as a way of mourning? After all...I did cause all the injuries on his body . ¡± Although Xia Mingqi did not die from her own hands,... Xia Yuqing couldn¡¯t help but feel a little guilty when she remembered the scene when she beat Xia Mingqi up .


    Now that this person was dead, even if it was not because of the injuries on his body, just because of their nominal rtionship, if she doesn¡¯t send some condolence, she will inevitably feel bad .


    Xia Mingyuan nodded . Just a bunch of flowers should be fine . However, Xia Mingyuan did not expect that it was this bunch of flowers that would cause a lot of trouble for them .


    ¡°By the way, what are your ns now?¡± Liu Yixiang nced at Xia Yuqing and asked, ¡°Are you nning to leave?¡±


    Xia Yuqing looked at Feng Tingye, Feng Tingye looked at Xia Mingyuan .


    Xia Mingyuan then remembered what he wanted to say when he came back just now: ¡°Su Yan mentioned that the facts of the case are not clear right now . Although the suspicion has been removed temporarily, Fifth Royal Brother had been in contact with you guys before his death . It might be helpful to the case if you stay . Therefore, he hopes that you guys can stay in the capital for the time being, and leave after the case has some clues . Furthermore, due to Fifth Royal Brother¡¯s situation, I don¡¯t know how many people are watching this prince¡¯s mansion . If you are to go now, it would be even more conspicuous . Why don¡¯t you just stay in this mansion to avoid the rumours and leave when everything is a bit better . ¡±


    Xia Mingyuan paused when he said that . He looked up at Feng Tingye: ¡°Moreover, this prince still has something to discuss with the emperor . ¡±


    Feng Tingye narrowed his eyes, already vaguely guessing what was happening in his heart . He nodded his head to agree to Xia Mingyuan¡¯s proposal .


    The things Xia Mingyuan and Feng Tingye were about to talk about were obviously not suitable for public ears, so after settling down Xia Yuqing and Liu Yixiang, the two went to the study to discuss in detail . They returned to their roomste at night .


    Early the next morning, Xia Yuqing awoke with two big eye bags . Last night, she had a nightmare of transforming into a pig and being chased by a butcher . Now when she thought about it, she had the urge to stab a viin...


    Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t need to leave for the time being and the happiest one about this was Liu Yixiang . However, not everyone was happy to receive the news . The old butler was the first one to bear the brunt .


    At noon the next day, Xia Yuqing was prepared to turn her grief and anger into her appetite . When she slipped into the small kitchen to prepare the big meal, the old housekeeper appeared happy, but his heart was in tears thinking of the chicken, duck and fish that would enter Xia Yuqing¡¯s belly again . If this continues, there will be a deficit again in the food in His Royal Highness¡¯s mansion . At that time, not only will he not be paid, but he may not even have enough food to eat . All the servants will definitely go on strike!


    Before the old butler could think of the future decline of the mansion, everyone heard an exmation: ¡°It¡¯s not good, it¡¯s not good, something has happened . ¡±


    ¡°Pu...¡± Xia Yuqing was just drinking a bowl of thick soup, when she heard the exmation . She almost choked on the thick soup that had just been swallowed .


    Seeing this, Li Yuan and Cui Er hurriedly stepped forward to give herfort . Xia Yuqing coughed a few times . She immediately turned to look at the shouting servant . She asked with excitement: ¡°Something happened? Was An Wang¡¯s body stolen?¡±


    The servant stopped and said, ¡°...replying to Gong Zi, no it was not . ¡±


    ¡°Then... the Eldest Prince caused havoc at the funeral and was arrested?¡±


    ¡°......No . ¡±


    Xia Yuqing touched her chin and continued to guess: ¡°Did An Wang Consort kill herself to be with An Wang at the funeral?¡±


    ¡°...no . ¡±


    Xia Yuqing thought for a while and suddenly realized: ¡°I know . ¡±


    Everyone looked at Xia Yuqing expectantly . They saw her face flush with excitement as she shouted: ¡°It was the Fourth Prince who died for love at the funeral to be with An Wang!¡±


    Putong- A group of girl servants listening with ears erected behind Xia Yuqing, like dominoes, fell to the ground one by one .


    This Gong Zi¡¯s idea is really beyond the understanding of mortals! An Wang Consort is fine since she is the wife of An Wang . Her suicide would be reasonable . But why would the Fourth Prince die in the name of love? Even if the Fourth Prince and An Wang had a deep brotherly bond, it is not to the extent where it¡¯s impossible to live without each other . Also can one use that term to die ¡®for love¡¯ for two brothers?


    Cui Er and Li Yuan nced sympathetically at the group of girl servants who were messed up by Xia Yuqing¡¯s words . Sure enough, if one does not have a lightning rod strengthened heart, one would be burnt to a crisp by the electrical shocks . They were all used to it .


    Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t realize how shocked everyone was by her words . At this moment, she had already made up a beautiful love story that could shock the world, ahem, of course... It was a bl story .


    ¡°Oh my, ??I didn¡¯t expect the Fourth Prince to look so polite and conservative usually, but had such an emotional personality . They actually... actually did such a thing at An Wang¡¯s funeral . Ahh... that kind of you love me where they say they don¡¯t love you, abandon you, and ignore you, but will realize their love after you die . This is a heart-battering plot, does it have to be so passionate!? The farthest distance in the world is not when I stand in front of you, but when you don¡¯t know that I love you . It is only after you die that I realize I have always loved you . Now that yin and yang cannot stop us anymore, let us meet down at the yellow river and hold hands . Ahhh...... how passionate, how moving! Rest in peace . Next year, I will make sure to burn some paper money to you guys so you don¡¯t have to worry about clothes and food . You can be a ghost couple and be happy .


    Xia Yuqing drew a small handkerchief from Cui Er¡¯s hand . She squeezed out a few drops of tears, and sobbed twice .


    After a long while, a hand slowly stretched out from under the table . He pressed on the table to stand back up . The pale face was the little brother who rushed in just now .


    ¡°Hey, weren¡¯t you standing just now? Why did you fall to the ground all of a sudden?¡±


    The little brother almost fell down when he heard the words . Heined with tears in his heart . Gong Zi, he was clearly scared by your words!


    The little brother settled his mind, then retorted with a trembling: ¡°Gong... Gong Zi, you have misunderstood, it¡¯s not like this!¡±


    ¡°G-¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s sobbing motion suddenly paused, stiffening for a while . Then she disdainfully made a Tch sound: ¡°So, it turns out not to be like that . If that¡¯s the case, why didn¡¯t you say it earlier? You wasted so much of my expression . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± I wanted to say it, but did you give me a chance to speak? The little brother was hit once again, leaving two lines of bitter tears .


    ¡°Neither this, nor that, so what happened?¡± Xia Yuqing asked as she grabbed a big white steamed bun next to her .


    ¡°Replying... to Gong Zi, didn¡¯t our Highness go to the funeral of An Wang early this morning?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he should be back soon . ¡± Xia Yuqing opened her mouth and took a bite of the white steamed buns, not caring much .


    ¡°Yes, just now, His Royal Highness has already returned, but just as soon as His Highness returned to the mansion, the people from An Wang¡¯s Mansion came looking for trouble and they said...said...¡±


    ¡°Said what?¡± Eldest Royal Brother wouldn¡¯t have damaged Fifth Royal Brother¡¯s body and was being approached forpensation, right?


    ¡°They said that his Royal Highness despite being her brother-inw and before An Wang¡¯s skeleton had turned cold, openly took liberties with An Wang consort at the funeral . They said his bad behavior should be condemned and the world will not allow such hical conduct . ¡±


    ¡°!¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes suddenly shrank . The white steamed bun that had just entered her mouth became a murder weapon, and got stuck in her throat .


    ¡°Gong Zi!¡± Cui Er and Li Yuan were taken aback . They hurriedly stepped forward, patted her back, and gave her some water . It took a long time for Xia Yuqing to recuperate .


    Xia Yuqing let out a sigh of relief, but didn¡¯t rest . She caught the little brother opposite to her and asked eagerly: ¡°You said just now that it was because the prince had molested An Wang Consort? Those people from An Wang¡¯s mansion came to the door?¡±


    ¡± ...... that is correct . ¡±


    ¡°So...... so I had not heard it wrong . Aha ha ha ha, no I am going to dieughing . Eldest Royal Brother actually went so far as to take liberties with the extremely heavy miss and had someonee to his door to start a fight? Hahaha, no more, my stomach hurts!¡± Xia Yuqing got confirmation and her whole body wasughing and rolling on the chair . If it weren¡¯t for Cui Er and Li Yuan supporting her on the side, she would have fallen onto the ground early on .


    After hearing Xia Yuqing¡¯sughter, everyone else couldn¡¯t help butugh .


    ¡°What happened? How could the Eldest Prince molest An Wang Consort at An Wang¡¯s funeral? Is there some misunderstanding?¡±


    Regardless of whether there was any misunderstanding, Eldest Royal Brother is definitely out of luck this time! She didn¡¯t even know whether after this time he could move back from the study room to the bedroom before the child was born, Xia Yuqing thought, gloating .


    ¡°This lowly servant doesn¡¯t know what happened . Those who were looking for trouble are already in the front yard . His Royal Highness and the Prince Consort have all rushed there . This servant is just here to find the housekeeper to save the situation, Gong Zi, you...¡±


    ¡°How could I miss this kind of excitement? There is more strength in numbers, so I might be able to help out if Ie along! Grandpa butler, I will go with you . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Gong Zi, are you sure you are going to help instead of making trouble?


    When Xia Yuqing and the others rushed to the front yard, they saw the two sides facing each other with grim faces . To the left were the people from the mansion headed by Xia Mingyuan and Feng Tingye who hade a step earlier . On the other hand, there were a group of people from An Wang¡¯s Mansion who were still wearing white clothes tied with white satin, and...Fourth Prince, Xia Mingxuan .


    ¡°Eldest Royal Brother, as the saying goes, one¡¯s sister-inw should be treated like one¡¯s mother . I have always respected you like an elder, but I didn¡¯t expect... I didn¡¯t expect you to during the time when my husband¡¯s body isn¡¯t even cold, to let your passion control yourself, and to treat me... . to me...¡± An Wang Consort who was the daughter of Xiangfu at the time, blushed, hesitating to speak .


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing looked at An Wang Consort¡¯s red face . Girl, is your face red because you are angry or shy? Why does it look more like you are shy?!


    ¡°Beast!¡± Liu Yixiang¡¯s face sank and she pinched Xia Mingyuan¡¯s waist .


    Xia Mingyuan¡¯s face visibly distorted for a moment, but he ignored the pain on his body, and bowed his knees: ¡°Shrew, I was wronged! I really have nothing to do with her! You have to believe me!¡±


    Liu Yixiang dismissed his tearful exnation and stopped paying attention to him .


    Xia Mingyuan¡¯s expression was ugly . He turned to look at An Wang Consort and said, ¡°Fifth Royal Consort, I am afraid that there is a misunderstanding about this matter . This prince just went to An Wang¡¯s Mansion to express condolences to Fifth Royal Brother, nothing else, so how can I take liberties with anyone there?¡±


    An Wang Consort became stiff, her face looked hurt . She twisted the handkerchief in her hands and sobbed twice . Sheined: ¡°Misunderstanding? What is the misunderstanding? Is it possible that you think this consort is ming Imperial Brother? Eldest Royal Brother indeed did not speak anything inappropriate to this consort, but Eldest Royal Brother has expressed his intent with his actions . This consort...this consort...¡±


    ¡°!¡± F*ck, behavioral molesting is even more serious than verbal molesting . I didn¡¯t expect that Eldest Royal Brother when hungry would not be picky about what he eats . Ugh... to actually be able to even touch this kind of goods, his taste is too strong!


    It¡¯s not just Xia Yuqing¡¯s thinking, but everyone in this mansion was basically thinking the same thing . In an instant, everyone¡¯s gaze on Xia Mingyuan turned to condemnation . It also brought a some inexplicable thoughts .


    Xia Mingyuan¡¯s face was innocent and even though he had a mouth, he really couldn¡¯t clear this misunderstanding . He really didn¡¯t understand how a good event became like this...


    ¡°Shrew, listen to my exnation . I really...¡± Under the condemned eyes of everyone, the first thing Xia Mingyuan thought of was Liu Yixiang . But he didn¡¯t know that before he could exin, Liu Yixiang had stepped on his foot . The pain made him almost scream .


    ¡°Hmph, I have nothing to say to you . ¡± Liu Yixiang turned her head and stood beside Feng Tingye . She didn¡¯t want to look at him again .


    Xia Mingyuan¡¯s face turned blue to white, then white to blue . The anger in his heart finally burned to the highest value . Turning his head to the squirming An Wang Consort, he shouted: ¡°Nonsense, this prince would rather touch the female pigs in this prince¡¯s backyard than touch you! You better get lost, get as far away as you can from this prince . If you dare to frame this prince like this and provoke the feelings between this prince and my shrew, this prince will hit you everytime he sees you . This prince will beat you into a real pig!¡±

 Chapter 132

    Chapter 132


    ¡°...¡± Xia Mingyuan¡¯s roar echoed in the air for a long time, the front yard was suspiciously silent for a few seconds .


    An Wang Consort¡¯s face suddenly turned red to white . Finally, she became a little blue and white: ¡°Eldest Royal Brother, don¡¯t go too far! If you dare do it, be a man and admit it . How can you do it, thene back and retort this consort? If you dislike this consort¡¯sck of grace and appearance, why do you do such misleading things to this consort?¡±


    ¡°...¡± I said, An Wang Consort, why do you not look like a widow being outraged after being molested? Instead, it seems like you are trying to force others to be responsible for you, but is being rejected?!


    Xia Mingyuan felt the res throwing knives at him from behind . He wanted to cry, and groaned: ¡°So, what exactly did this prince do to make Fifth Royal Consort misunderstand this prince... what happened?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t you know what you¡¯ve done? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s toote toe here to pretend nothing happened? Okay, since you won¡¯t admit it, Fourth Royal Brother, bring the evidence . ¡±


    ¡°!¡± There is evidence? ! Xia Yuqing¡¯s mouth suddenly became O-shaped .


    Liu Yixiang and the others were also stunned by An Wang¡¯s words . All of them moved their gaze to Xia Mingyuan¡¯s body, asking him what was going on?


    Xia Mingyuan was bitter and couldn¡¯t say anything . Pitiful . He really didn¡¯t even know how he provoked this witch . How can he know what evidence this witch was ??holding? !


    Seeing that he was indeed at a loss, several people looked at each other, and cast their eyes on the Fourth Prince, Xia Mingxuan who was not far away .


    When Xia Mingxuan heard An Wang Consort¡¯s words, his always smiling face also became a little dignified . He raised his hand to let the people behind him present the brocade box in his hand .


    Everyone craned their necks immediately, wanting to see what was in the box . Xia Mingxuan met everyone¡¯s gaze, reached out and took out something from the brocade box . It was...


    ¡°Pu...¡± Okay...ok...what a beautiful red daisy! Xia Yuqing stared at the thing in Xia Mingxuan¡¯s hands, her eyes shrank suddenly, almost bursting intoughter!


    This is the so-called evidence? A brightly blooming little daisy? It was also red, ahhhh... for an instant her brain thought of something .


    ¡°Hahaha, I didn¡¯t expect a Yu Mei Ren, now Eldest Royal Brother is in trouble . ¡± Xia Yuqing was holding her head to fill her head with her thought, when suddenly she heard a familiar female voice behind her . She turned her head and a figure of fire appeared, lighting her eyes up .


    ¡°Third Royal Sister, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Shhh...¡± Xia Muyun almost fell over when she heard Xia Yuqing¡¯s exmation . She raised her head and stared at Xia Yuqing with hatred and whispered . ¡°Are you afraid that others won¡¯t know your identity? What are you shouting for?¡±


    Xia Yuqing was stunned . She hurriedly covered her mouth . Xia Muyun nced at the people not far away . Fortunately, everyone¡¯s attention was now focused on Xia Mingyuan, so, they didn¡¯t notice any small movements over there . She was slightly relieved .


    Xia Yuqing couldn¡¯t help but smile when she saw her . She climbed up the pole more and more: ¡°Third Royal Sister, you haven¡¯t answered me yet . Why are you here?¡±


    Xia Muyun gave her a roll of her eyes: ¡°Nonsense, Eldest Royal Brother caused such a big incident, can I note? I was in the mourning hall at that time and saw Fourth Royal Brother say a few words with this woman . The woman¡¯s face changed drastically, regardless of the presence of the guests, then she left . I felt that something was not right, so I followed her all the way here . Fortunately, I followed, otherwise, I would have missed a good show . ¡±


    Xia Muyun stared at the little red daisy in Xia Mingxuan¡¯s hand . The corners of her lips raised slightly, a very evil smile was outlined .


    When Xia Muyun said this, Xia Yuqing became more and more curious: ¡°Third Royal Sister, what¡¯s the matter? Why is there something wrong with everyone¡¯s face when they saw that little red daisy? Is it possible...¡± Is it possible that these people are thinking the same as her?


    Xia Muyun couldn¡¯t help turning her head and look Xia Yuqing up and down for a long time, only to see that Xia Yuqing looked a little guilty: ¡°Royal Sister, have you been to Ye Country for too long? Have you forgotten the customs of this country?¡±


    ¡°The customs of Xia country?¡± Are there customs in Xia country? Why doesn¡¯t she know at all? ! What should I do now? She won¡¯t reveal something right?!


    Xia Muyun did not suspect her . She knew that Xia Yuqing was alone in the pce for a long time at the beginning and mayckmon sense . She coughed and exined: ¡°Royal Sister, in Xia, the big red daisy is also called Yu Mei Ren . If a man presents this flower to a woman, it means that the man is interested in the woman . If the woman epts it, the woman will cut off the poppy flowers and return the branches and leaves to the man¡¯s hands, implying their willingness to open branches and leaves* with the man . ¡°¡±


    * have offsprings


    ¡°!¡± What? ! Use a small red daisy as a token of love, and...to open branches and leaves*!


    * have offsprings


    Oh my god! Xia Yuqing was electrocuted by the transmigration god . Have you ever thought about how those flowers would feel having its petals ripped off by those couples in love as a sacrificial item? Also, opening branches and leaves, are you treating women as sows? They aren¡¯t even married, yet are thinking about opening branches and leaves!


    Xia Yuqing was filled with the thoughts of Xia Mingyuan holding a bunch of small daisies and kneeling down to An Wang Consort, then An Wang Consort shyly taking off the petals of the flowers...Help! The picture is so beautiful, I dare not look at it!


    On this side, Xia Yuqing lost her ability to speak by her thunderous thoughts in her mind . On the other side, Feng Tingye, Liu Yixiang and the others who found out the truth were no exception .


    ¡°Eldest Royal Brother, do you recognize this thing?¡± Xia Mingxuan raised the flower in his hand, staring at Xia Mingyuan with a profound expression, ¡°Does Eldest Royal Brother not remember what a red daisy symbolizes in Xia Country? Eldest Royal Brother, by sending this brocade box to An Wang¡¯s mansion, does this not represent you taking liberties with An Wang Consort? Brother, you...what should your younger brother do? Even if you cannot control yourself, this is the funeral of Fifth Royal Brother . If you send this kind of thing as a condolence gift to Fifth Royal Brother, aren¡¯t you afraid of disturbing the dead? Isn¡¯t it going against normal rtionships and something that this country¡¯sws will not tolerate?¡±


    After Xia Mingxuan spoke in such a heartbroken manner, all of a sudden, everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with condemnation .


    At the same time, a few sympathetic eyes fell on Liu Yixiang . The taste of this Eldest Royal Prince is really peculiar . He didn¡¯t care about the beautiful girl in his house, but actually likes that kind of thing . Poor Prince Consort, she just got pregnant too and he has gone off to have an affair? That¡¯s why you should never celebrate too soon!


    The stark gaze naturally couldn¡¯t escape Liu Yixiang¡¯s eyes . Immediately her face sank . She shot a death stare towards Xia Mingyuan . You weak chicken, it¡¯s fine if you embarrass yourself, but don¡¯t drag me down with you . Look, see how I will deal with youter when this is done!


    ¡°This...¡± Xia Mingyuan had no choice but to suffer in silence, having unspeakable suffering .


    He couldn¡¯t figure out why red daisies would appear in the condolence gift box he sent to An Wang¡¯s Mansion . He remembered that he never asked the people to send flowers over!


    Wait, send flowers?! Xia Mingyuan raised his head suddenly and looked at Xia Yuqing not far away, as if thinking of something . Heughed in a low voice: ¡°Ahhahaha... so it was like this! It turns out to be like this! This... it¡¯s a misunderstanding, Shrew, listen to this prince exin . That flower was not sent by this prince . The flower...the flower was given by the Xiao Gong Zi . This prince doesn¡¯t know anything!¡±


    ¡°Gah...¡± Xia Yuqing was watching the y with gusto . Yet unexpectedly, the fire was suddenly thrown at her, burning her body at once . The gloating smile on her face was stiff .


    Liu Yixiang and Feng Tingye were both taken aback . They suddenly remembered that Xia Yuqing had indeed asked yesterday for Xia Mingyuan to bring a bunch of flowers to Xia Mingqi as a way of mourning . As a result... she sent a bunch of red daisies over?


    ¡°Xiao Gong Zi?¡± Xia Mingxuan and An Wang Consort were also taken aback . Following the direction Xia Mingyuan pointed, at a nce they saw Xia Yuqing and the others who had been standing on the side trying not to be noticed .


    ¡°Eldest Royal Brother means that it was that Gong Zi who put the Yu Mei Ren in the brocade box?¡± Xia Mingxuan narrowed his eyes and looked directly at Xia Mingyuan with obvious disbelief in his eyes . He seemed to believe that Xia Mingyuan wanted to find someone else to me to escape this trouble .


    Xia Mingyuan didn¡¯t have the time to care about what he thought . Now he was thinking about how to exin everything clearly to Liu Yixiang, otherwise he would be tortured to death by his own people without having his enemies in front take action .


    ¡°Ahem, that¡¯s right . That day, this Gong Zi was also invited to the wedding banquet of An Wang . Later, when he learned that An Wang was assassinated and died, this Gong Zi was kind-hearted and wanted to send something to show his grief . Unexpectedly... ¡± Xia Mingyuan sighed lightly, staring straight at Xia Yuqing .


    Royal Sister, it¡¯s better for you to take the fall than me, don¡¯t me Royal Brother for not being loyal . For the future happiness of Eldest Royal Brother, you can go with peace of mind! Besides, you were the one who caused this matter . You said you wanted to send flowers, but why did you choose the Yu Gui Ren? Isn¡¯t this just looking for trouble? Also who sends festive red-colored flowers to mourn the dead? Are you here to help or to cause trouble? If I knew I shouldn¡¯t have agreed to your ¡°little¡± request!


    Xia Mingyuan regretted his actions at the beginning . While Xia Yuqing, the culprit who made him so embarrassed, was also extremely entangled at this moment .


    ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t know Royal Sister, your taste is so strong? You sent those Yu Gui Ren?!¡± Xia Muyun was taken aback for a moment, then she pped Xia Yuqing¡¯s back . Her face lookedplicated and intrigued .


    Now Xia Yuqing¡¯s face had tears streaming down her face . Why did she forget she sent flowers?! Yesterday, she said that she wanted to send flowers, so she ordered Xiao Yuan and the rest to send daisies to mourn the dead . However, she ordered small white or yellow daisies to be sent . She used to see people disying those at funerals . Thinking it was specifically used to mourn the dead, she thought it was foolproof . Who knew that the flowers in the brocade box will turn into a big red daisy with a profound implication of immortality!


    Didn¡¯t we say white and yellow? What about the op¡¯ness of transmigrating? Why does she have such bad luck wherever she goes? Are you f**king kidding with me, you transmigration gods? !


    In Xia Yuqing¡¯s heart, the viin hugged its head while it was amidst the chaos . She gritted her teeth and asked in a low voice: ¡°Xiao Yuan, what¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t I ask you to send some white or yellow daisies yesterday? How did you send a big red one!¡±


    Li Yuan obviously didn¡¯t expect such a big event to happen . She forced herself to smile and said: ¡°Qing Jiejie, I can¡¯t be med for this! Yesterday, Miss Liu had severe morning sickness, and the mansion did not have enough hands, so Cui Er Jiejie and I went over to help . After all, we had experience in taking care of Qing Jiejie before, so we couldn¡¯t get out of it at all . Just thinking that the flower selection was not a big deal, I caught the prime minister who looked rather idle at the time to help send it . Who knew that Prime Minister Leng would choose a big red one to send over!¡±


    Xia Yuqing was taken aback when she heard Li Yuan¡¯s exnation . She turned her head numbly and looked at Leng Ruofeng, who was a few steps away from them: ¡°You mean to say that those flowers were chosen by the prime minister?¡±


    ¡°...En . ¡±


    Xia Yuqing immediately shifted her gaze to the culprit . Leng Ruofeng was close to them, so he naturally heard their words . Before Xia Yuqing got angry, he whispered: ¡°Oh, it turns out that the flowers were not yellow!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Such an eye-catching red, how did you see it as yellow? Are you color blind? Can¡¯t you even distinguish between yellow and red?!


    Wait! Xia Yuqing seemed to have grasped an important point, her eyes widened suddenly . She looked at Leng Ruofeng in disbelief: ¡°Prime Minister, you are not color blind, right?¡±


    ¡°Color blind?¡± Leng Ruofeng¡¯s expression remained unchanged .


    ¡°...Uh, can¡¯t distinguish between colors . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Leng Ruofeng was silent for a few seconds suspiciously, then began to... release cold air .


    ¡°...¡± Ugh, no need to ask . Since the Prime Minister can¡¯t even answer such an ordinary question, he is basically admitting to it . So... the Prime Minister is really colorblind?


    Several incidents that hadn¡¯t been noticed before, were now very clear in Xia Yuqing¡¯s mind .


    When she was pregnant, she asked Leng Ruofeng for help because she couldn¡¯t reach the oranges .


    ¡°Prime Minister, help Ben Gong grab the orange on the table over there . That one, the red one . ¡± As a result, what Leng Ruofeng got in his hand was a green and yellow half-ripe orange...


    She thought he hadn¡¯t heard clearly at the time, and repeated it again: ¡°This is a bit green, what I want is the red one over there . ¡±


    However, until the end she was unable to escape the result of eating sour oranges .


    And the green hat incident fromst time . Later, the Ultra Seme Lord clearly told herself that he did not like green...


    And this time, picking the bright red color for a dead person, are you looking for trouble?


    Everything was fine when you looked at it alone . However, if you put it together like this, you can¡¯t help notice, it¡¯s really not a problem of brain damage!


    Xia Yuqing was very irritated by the truth, she suddenly had tears fall down . As soon as she raised her head, she saw Feng Tingye walking towards her . She couldn¡¯t help but asked aggrievedly: ¡°Is he color blind?¡±


    Feng Tingye was taken aback: ¡°Color blind? What is color blind?¡±


    Xia Yuqing rolled her eyes: ¡°He can¡¯t distinguish all colors . ¡±


    Feng Tingye pondered for a moment, and smiled lightly: ¡°If you are asking if Ruofeng would confuse some colors . ...It is true . ¡±


    There was a thunderbolt . Xia Yuqingined bitterly with arge ck cloud on her head, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡±


    Feng Tingye replied, ¡°I thought you knew . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± No one told her, so how could she know? ! So all of this is a tragedy caused by color blindness? Is this the truth? ! Ahhhhh, why is the truth always so cruel? Every time I know the truth, my tears can¡¯t help but fall? Can¡¯t we ce nicely? !


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Feng Tingye asked worriedly, looking at Xia Yuqing¡¯s expression of wanting to break down .


    ¡°Nothing, I just suddenly felt that I am quite strong . ¡±


    That¡¯s right! Very strong! To be able to live in a broken world with the people around her... the Ultra Seme Lord is face blind, the Gorgeous Tutor is a gossip queen, the Shangshu is a Tianshan Tong Lao*, the strong general is stupid, and the only one I thought was normal, that is, the iceberg prime minister, who is a bit cold, turned out to be color blind? ! Counting this all up, there are really no normal people around .


    * a character from a martial arts novel; they look young but is old


    From this point of view, Ye Kingdom¡¯s imperial pce was basically a gathering ce for snake disease* . She is in a snake disease gathering camp, yet she can still live intact until now . Being dragged through this mud but not be infected and stay pure, it is rare in this world!


    * snake disorder sounds like person with a mental disorder


    Xia Yuqing, who felt good about herself, didn¡¯t know her image in the eyes of others, was far more shocking than the ¡°snake disease¡± she spoke about .


    ¡°Have you talked enough? Eldest Royal Brother, this is very important . If this little Gong Zi really did send that in condolences...¡± Xia Mingxuan looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s few people whispering and his face changed . He could not help but speak to bring things back to the subject at hand .


    But what he didn¡¯t expect was that he was interrupted by An Wang Consort . Excitedly before he finished speaking, she shouted: ¡°It¡¯s you, I recognize you! You are the handsome young man who fought with the prince to grab my Xiu Qiu that day . ¡±


    ¡°!¡± Xia Yuqing had just recovered from the shock of being pitted by color blindness, when she heard An Wang Consort¡¯s shocking words . She almost passed out .


    The people who were kicking the Xiu Qiu that day were clearly the iceberg Prime Minister and Fourth Royal Brother! Which one of your eyes saw that she was vying to grab the Xiu Qiu . Also, they were obviously evading it, that¡¯s why the Xiu Qiu was going all over the field!


    There was Huo Feiyan before, and now there is An Wang Consort . Sure enough, nowadays all these idiots who have been born this year are particrly narcissistic, and feel good about themselves .


    Before Xia Yuqing sighed, she heard An Wang Consort once again startle the others: ¡°It turns out...it was not the Eldest Prince who was interested in this concubine¡¯s body, but you! Last time you could not grab the Xiu Qiu, but was surprised by the beauty of this concubine¡¯s body . Unfortunately, you had no other options, but you did not expect that on this consort¡¯s wedding night, her husband would be killed . Now, Gong Zi¡¯s dead heart is alive again . Regardless of the prince¡¯s bones, he expressed his heart to this concubine . You were worried about just being a passer-by to this concubine, this consort... this consort...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Lady, your imagination is so rich! But, you¡¯re overthinking this! Not mentioning that I¡¯m a woman, even if I¡¯m a man, even if I was blind, I¡¯ll never think of you like that . I don¡¯t want to joke about my life . Being pressed down by 1000kg, I would die!


    ¡°Con...¡± Xia Yuqing twitched . Just as she was about to exin, she was shocked by An Wang Consort¡¯s next move . Everyone was stunned to see An Wang Consort rushing to Xia Mingxuan in a thunderous manner . She grabbed the brocade box in his hand, then fiercely tore the petals off the red daisies . Like a treasure, she collected the remnant petals into her handkerchief, then held the remaining branches and leaves . She walked to Xia Yuqing, then handed the brocade box over with a shy look .


    ¡°...¡± What is the situation now? !


    ¡°Royal Sister, in the country of Xia, the big red daisy is also called Yu Gui Ren . If a man presents this flower to a woman, it means that the man is interested in this woman . If the woman epts it, they will pull off the petals, and send the branches and leaves back to the man¡¯s hands . This means that he is willing to open branches and leaves for the man . ¡±


    Xia Muyun¡¯s words still echoed in her ears . Returning the branches and leaves to the man¡¯s hands means that she is willing to open branches and leaves for the man . Open branches and leaves... Open branches and leaves... Open branches and leaves, your sister! This fellow is a woman . A woman! How can I make babies with you? ! Two women engaging in lesbianism is the same as two uke¡¯s paired together . We will not be happy like this! So please let me go!


    Feng Tingye watched An Wang Consort ¡°reveal her love¡± under the public eye . His face sank, and the atmosphere around his body suddenly condensed . His gaze on An Wang Consort was filled with strong bloodlust, as if he could not wait for her to be cut into a thousand pieces .


    Everyone who knew him backed up a few steps . They secretly said in their hearts: It¡¯s over, the emperor¡¯s perverted possessiveness is on the verge of an attack . Regardless of the gender, he will indiscriminately attack both humans and animals . An Wang Consort... you should pray for more blessings!


    Xia Mingxuan also noticed the anomaly here . His eyes that looked at Xia Yuqing and the others immediately became meaningful . The two of them were really not ordinary brothers . No pair of brothers would be as close as them . An elder brother would not show that expression when he sees others showing love to his younger brother . The two people¡¯s way of getting along is not so much like brothers, but like...


    ¡°Royal Consort, An Wang¡¯s bones are not cold yet, how can you...¡± The people from An Wang¡¯s mansion were frightened by the consort¡¯s actions . They finally awakened and tried to persuade An Wang Consort .


    Unexpectedly, An Wang Consort was so dazzled by the joy of someone¡¯s pursuit, she didn¡¯t listen to their dissuasion at all . She snorted coldly: ¡°That short-lived ghost can¡¯t give thisdy happiness . Forget it, he died too early . He is really bad luck . He can¡¯t be happy by himself, so why hinder my happiness? Gong Zi, don¡¯t be afraid, I already understand your intentions . You only need to nod and don¡¯t worry about everything else . I will protect you and our happiness!¡±


    ¡°...¡± So, girl, you really misunderstood! There can be no happiness between us! How many times do you have to have me say it to be clear!


    The next development was even more unexpected . Seeing that Xia Yuqing hadn¡¯t responded for a long time, An Wang Consort decided that he must be too embarrassed to show his love for herself in front of everyone, so she decided to take the initiative . Thus...


    ¡°D*mn it, what are you doing?!¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes widened, looking at the big meat ball that was rushing towards her . Before she could step back, she was hugged by the neck, that wet...too shocked, it was beyond words!


    ¡°Ah, Gong Zi (Qing Er)!¡± The screams came one after another . A group of people swarmed up, trying to drag Xia Yuqing out of the other¡¯s arms .


    However, the other party was really holding too tightly . Everyone was worried that Xia Yuqing would be hurt being pulled too hard . The two parties were at a loss for a while .


    ¡°We love each other sincerely, no one can separate us!¡± An Wang Consort¡¯s low growl shook Xia Yuqing¡¯s ears . She was dumbfounded, there was only one thought in her heart .


    Who really loves you? ! This Lao Zi is impatient now, help...Help! Lao Zi is going to be crushed by this beast! My long life of fame! I, Xia Yuqing, with the expectation of thousands of fujoshis, have dedicated myself to the great cause of changing the world, but in the end, will die under the hands of a beast . How sad! Hey, this ending is not good at all! You will definitely get bad reviews, Ultra Seme Lord...Help!


    Under the scramble, a small thing fell out of Xia Yuqing¡¯s neck . It caught the eyes of Xia Mingxuan who was on the sidelines . Xia Mingxuan¡¯s eyes tightened suddenly, his face changed . He stared at Xia Yuqing¡¯s panicked face in a daze for a while, then another face appeared in his mind . The two faces merged bit by bit .


    After a long while, he seemed to have regained his consciousness . The hands hanging on both sides were clenched tightly, the corners of his lips were slightly hooked, and he whispered a word that only he could hear: ¡°It turns out...it was her . ¡±

 Chapter 133

    Chapter 133


    After the chaos, An Wang Consort was dragged away by the people of the An Wang Pce . Her clothes were disheveled, her hair was messy, and the makeup on her face was rubbed off under the struggle just now . She became more terrifying than at the beginning .


    Xia Yuqing was no better than her . After experiencing a real stampede, she was now in a mess, but fortunately someone¡¯s chest was spacious enough to give her a ce to hide temporarily .


    ¡°My husand, don¡¯t stop me~¡± An Wang Consort taking a breather, started to move around again .


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s big watery eyes widened . She screamed in Feng Tingye¡¯s arms: ¡°Don¡¯t... don¡¯te here, Jie... My brother has practiced eighteen different martial arts and is proficient in swords, spears, swords and halberds . You......Don¡¯te here! If you dare to take a step closer, let¡¯s see if I don¡¯t fork you into a suckling pig!¡±


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s bluffing threat sessfully stopped An Wang Consort . Her big cake face was full of incredulous injuries: ¡°You ...How can you treat me like that? Don¡¯t you...you love me?¡±


    ¡°...when did I fall in love with you? This is just a misunderstanding . The flower was indeed sent by me . ¡±


    As soon as the words came out, An Wang Consort¡¯s eyes lit up . She was about to rush forward again, so Xia Yuqing hurriedly retracted and said quickly: ¡°But what I asked people to send was white and yellow daisies . It was condolence for An Wang passing away . Yet, the people below somehow got the wrong color, so this big mistake happened . Don¡¯t get me wrong, An Wang Consort, I... I don¡¯t have the slightest intention towards you, really!¡±


    Leng Ruofeng let out a light sigh when he heard the words . There was a daze of enlightenment across his face . He whispered in a low voice: ¡°No wonder at that time when he told the gardener that he would bring this flower to someone, the gardener...¡± gave him such an... . . Ambiguous look .


    ¡°...¡± So this is a tragedy caused by color blindness! Also, Iceberg Prime Minister, just because you have face paralysis, you can¡¯t act like this matter doesn¡¯t concern yourself . If we get to the heart of the matter, it was all caused by you . So, why are you acting as if you became the final scapegoat and is acting devastated? ! Ughh, my heart is so tired, I can¡¯t anymore!


    ¡°What are you saying? You mean... You never liked thisdy, this is just a misunderstanding?¡± An Wang Consort froze for a moment and asked tremblingly .


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s head was pounding, she thought that An Wang Consort had finally listened . Just about to let out a sigh of relief, she saw An Wang Consort¡¯s huge figure sitting on the ground fiercely, the ground couldn¡¯t help shaking three times . Then, under everyone¡¯s jaw-dropping gaze...she began to weep .


    ¡°An Wang, you have no conscience, why did you leave so early . You left me alone and helpless . Take a good look! While you are up in the sky, how long have you been away now for your concubine to be bullied this badly? This concubine is a female that not only can¡¯t find the murderer for you, but can¡¯t protect her own innocence . I have let you down!¡±


    ¡°...¡± What is the situation now? The live version of the vixen acting shamelessly? ! This is a group of spectators who were frightened by An Wang Consort¡¯s howling .


    ¡°...¡± The royal family has produced this kind of daughter-inw, it is really... too embarrassing! This is a group of royal children headed by Xia Mingyuan .


    ¡°...¡± Lady, have you read too many books? Screaming and crying in such a melodramatic manner and talking about your innocence... . she just sent the wrong flowers by mistake . Why... Why is it rted to your innocence? ! And if you really want to be innocent, what was all that earlier where you were pouncing on men desperate to marry? This Sister is the one who should cry about her innocence being in danger! This is Xia Yuqing, who was innocently looking to the sky .


    Just as the scene once again developed in an uncontroble direction, a shrill voice sessfully silenced everyone present .


    ¡°The emperor is here . ¡±


    ¡°!¡± Everyone present was shocked, their hearts trembled uncontrobly .


    ¡°Royal Father... Why did Royal Fathere over at this time?¡± Xia Mingyuan and Xia Muyun exchanged nces, then invariably moved their gazes to Xia Yuqing and Feng Tingye . Their eyes were full of concern . This is troublesome . Now, if their identities are seen through by the emperor, based on the attitude of the emperor to Xia Yuqing...


    Xia Mingxuan¡¯s eyes shed without revealing the chill within . His hands clenched into fists, a little unwilling when he looked at Xia Yuqing . An Wang Consort stopped crying as soon as she heard the sudden arrival of the emperor . She sat on the ground in a daze, at a loss .


    Not long after, a pair of well-trained imperial soldiers rushed in from outside the door and enclosed the fences on both sides .


    Xia Yuqing took a step back with a pale face . She felt her hand warmed by another hand . Xia Yuqing was startled . Looking up, she faced Feng Tingye¡¯s calm eyes . Her heart suddenly settled down . After taking a few deep breaths, she stabilized her mood, then her eyes followed the imperial army who rushed in and she looked out the door .


    In the next second, a tall and straight figure walked in slowly from the entrance . The man was dressed in a ck rimmed robe . The edge of the robe was embroidered with eight five-w golden dragons with golden silk thread, making the man appear more majestic . His imposing manner was grandeur and the ck tassels hanging down on his crown smacked each other and made a very crisp sound, but this was not the point . The point was...this face of the person with these things...


    Seeing the face of the person clearly, Xia Yuqing¡¯s mouth suddenly turned into an O shape, and while everyone was present, she yelled out: ¡°You, you...¡±


    ¡°Presumptuous, how can you be so rude in front of the emperor?¡±


    ¡°!¡± This is the emperor, her nominal cheap dad?


    ¡°Withdraw . ¡± The man¡¯s voice was as low-pitched as it was that day, but with more majesty and indifference than that day . Xia Yuqing was shocked . She finally understood that she had done another stupid thing .


    She actually yelled at her cheap dad when she saw him . If this was not troublesome enough, now even if he doesn¡¯t want to pay attention to them, he has to pay attention . Did she just lead herself to a dead end? Ughhh, what should she do? Can they still leave Eldest Royal Brother¡¯s mansion safely after today?


    ¡°Why is Gong Zi here?¡± Xia Haotian, the current emperor of Xia Country, the father of Xia Mingyuan and the others, was the man Xia Yuqing bumped into in front of the Shangshu Mansion that day . He seemed a little surprised to see Xia Yuqing .


    Xia Muyun and Xia Mingyuan were stunned for a few seconds . They didn¡¯t care about their greeting . The smiles on their stiff faces cautiously asked: ¡°Father, do you know this Gong Zi?¡±


    It couldn¡¯t be that he recognized them? ! Didn¡¯t father dislike little imperial sister? It is said that from the birth of little imperial sister to herter marriage, he never looked at her directly . How could he recognize little imperial sister? And when did this happen? Why don¡¯t they know at all? !


    Little Royal Sister, how many unknown things have you been doing behind our backs? If you y cards so unreasonably, sooner orter we will be badly yed by you!


    Xia Muyun and Xia Mingyuan were tremblingly waiting for Xia Haotian¡¯s answer, but this time they really wronged Xia Yuqing . The reason why Xia Yuqing and Xia Haotian happened to meet was really an ident . Summing this up, it is fate!


    ¡°He¡¯s not an acquaintance, just someone I have seen once . ¡± Xia Haotian¡¯s calm reply made the hearts of several people rx a little .


    Before they could say something else to shift away Xia Haotian¡¯s attention from Xia Yuqing¡¯s body, Xia Haotian asked in a low voice, ¡°Why is Gong Zi in Yuan Er¡¯s mansion?¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Xia Yuqing squeezed Feng Tingye¡¯s hand with a guilty conscience . Feng Tingye smiled lightly and took over the conversation: ¡°Replying to the emperor, this citizen and his brother are distant cousins ??of the Prince Consort . Since there is also some friendship with the Eldest Prince and hearing that the Prince Consort is pregnant, we were very happy for them, so we came to visit in person . ¡±


    ¡°Distant cousin?¡± Xia Haotian chewed on Feng Tingye¡¯s words . He nced at the hands between the two of them, there was a clear clear light that crossed his eyes . He smiled, ¡°Since this is the case, the person Shang Shu said that Yun Er likes is this Gong Zi?¡±


    ¡°...Huh?¡± Xia Yuqing and Xia Muyun were startled at the same time . After they reacted, the two of them couldn¡¯t help but be embarrassed . That b**tard uncle who picks his feet is speaking nonsense .


    Feng Tingye¡¯s eyes were dangerously narrowed . His mood fell to the bottom again . Why do so many people want to snatch his pet from him as soon as he sets foot on thend of Xia Kingdom? He really shouldn¡¯t indulge her too much . She attracts too many people everywhere . She needs to be taught a lesson!


    When Xia Muyun heard Xia Haotian¡¯s words, she cursed Su Yan and took a deep breath . There was a gentle smile on her face . She quickly ran to Xia Haotian¡¯s side and took his hand and said coquettishly: ¡°Father, don¡¯t listen to the nonsense of Little Uncle . He has misunderstood . Daughter has nothing to do with Gong Zi . ¡±


    Xia Haotian didn¡¯t believe it: ¡°Look at your nervousness . You said you have nothing to do with him?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Father, Er Chen is nervous that you might suddenly recognized the true identity of that stupid person and cause a dispute between the two countries!


    ¡°Usually, aren¡¯t you very bold? Why are you shy now?¡±


    Xia Muyun was about to retort, when she saw Xia Mingyuan winking at her vigorously on the other side . Frowning, after looking at him for a long time, she understood what he was hinting . The corners of her mouth twitched and a shy smile was raised, pretending to be annoyed: ¡°Father...¡±


    When everyone saw her like this, they became more and more convinced that she and Xia Yuqing indeed had a rtionship . For a while, what had be a deadlock was unfolding again, there was a light at the end of the tunnel!


    It turned out that the Gong Zi and the Third Princess were actually a pair! Who was the Third Princess? The Third Princess was the most beloved child of the current emperor . Whether it is wealth, looks, or her bearing, it was all top ss . Although her temper was not very good, her appearance and family background was ster . Before this, there were countless princes and Gong Zis¡¯ vying to win her heart .


    But the ridiculously high standards of the Rhird Princess was a lot higher than that of ordinary people . So far, they have never heard of anyone who was treated differently . Yet this unknown young man, who knows where he came from, unexpectedly came out on top...


    Such a young man would give up the Third Princess with excellent looks and family background for a... widow? That would be too crazy!


    The situation took a turn for the worse . Everyone believed what Xia Yuqing said just now . This is really just a misunderstanding!


    ¡°You...you...¡± The one who was most shocked by this information was An Wang Consort, who blushed immediately . She pointed to Xia Yuqing and was speechless .


    At this moment, another person rushed into the door . Everyone looked up to see it was Xiang Ye who came to hear the news .


    ¡°Daddy!¡± An Wang Consort eximed excitedly . When she saw the visitor, her eyes lit up .


    ¡°My daughter, my precious daughter, don¡¯t be afraid, Daddy is here . ¡± Xiang Ye was still wearing court clothes . Today, the servant who heard about what happened to An Wang Consort, rushed back to Xiang Ye Mansion to report that something happened at the funeral of An Wang as soon as Xiang Yw returned home . In a hurry, he rushed over before he could change clothes . He had heard the servant speak about it on the road and now he saw his daughter¡¯s embarrassed appearance .


    ¡°Father, you have to stand up for your daughter, this Gong Zi... this Gong Zi is disrespectful to me . ¡± An Wang Consort threw herself into the arms of Xiang Ye . Pointing to Xia Yuqing, she burst into tears .


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing suddenly felt an arrow in her knee, it hurts! I¡¯ve said it so many times, this is a misunderstanding! Why is this woman¡¯s head more stubborn than a wood? Sure enough...you can¡¯t afford to offend morons!


    Xiang Ye looked in the direction his daughter was pointing . Facing Xia Yuqing¡¯s palm-sized face, Xia Haotian and the others standing beside him, he was shocked but he was also slightly relieved . It turned out it was not the prince, but some unknown kid, so he doesn¡¯t have to worry about offending the emperor when getting justice for his daughter . However, Xiang Ye obviously did not expect that the consequences of offending Xia Yuqing were far more serious than offending Xia Mingyuan .


    ¡°Wei Chen greets Your Majesty . Your Majesty, this minister¡¯s daughter has been molested in the funeral hall of An Wang and her innocence has been damaged . Before An Wang¡¯s bones were cold, someone would actually do such a conscienceless thing . It is really... this minister requests Your Majesty to help return justice to this minister¡¯s daughter and give her back her innocence!¡±


    Xia Haotian¡¯s face sank after hearing the words of Xiang Ye . Recalling his intentions foring, his cold eyes did not stay on Xia Yuqing¡¯s body, but looked at Xia Mingyuan not far away .


    ¡°Yuan Er, what is going on?¡±


    Xia Mingyuan was startled slightly, he stepped forward respectfully: ¡°Father, this is how things went...¡±


    Xia Mingyuan exined what had happened just now . Of course Leng Ruofeng being color blind was naturally not said . It was only brought up that the people below heard the wrong thing and confused the color of the flowers, thus the mistake urred .


    After Xia Haotian heard it all, his face was hard to read . Everyone turned their eyes to him, waiting for him to deal with this matter .


    Xia Yuqing bit her lip . The hand she held with Feng Tingye oozed cold sweat . Feng Tingye¡¯s face was not very pleasant . The hand that did not hold Xia Yuqing was behind his back . He was signalling Cui Er and the others . If there was an ident, he didn¡¯t mind just grandiosely hijacking the King of Xia and smashing out of the capital of Xia Country . Although he would be a bit sorry towards Xia Mingyuan to do so and it was not a wise move that could trigger a war between two countries, but for this person in his hands, he didn¡¯t mind going crazy once .


    Xia Haotian was silent for a while . Then as if he sensed something, he turned his head to look at Feng Tingye . The two looked at each other without warning . Almost instinctive, the imperial might between the two was diffused and filled the air .


    However, it was only a moment . The two of them moved their eyes away tacitly, so not many people noticed this episode . Of course there were one or two exceptions, such as Xia Mingxuan and Xia Mingyuan .


    Xia Mingyuan was frightened to a cold sweat, while Xia Mingxuan was a little surprised . This astonishment was suppressed by him, and he reced it with curiosity .


    ¡°Since it¡¯s just a misunderstanding, then things should end here . ¡±


    Xia Haotian¡¯s unsatisfactory conclusion made all the people in An Wang¡¯s Mansion and Xiang Ye who originally thought they could blow off some steam, stunned . Xia Mingyuan and the others who thought Xia Yuqing could not escape punishment this time were also surprised .


    ¡°Your Majesty... Your Majesty...¡± Xiang Ye wanted to say something, but Xia Haotian gave him a cold look .


    ¡°Xiang Ye, your daughter is now my daughter-inw . Although Mingqi has passed away, she is still An Wang Consort after all, a member of the royal family . She represents the face of the royal family . Regardless of whether it is a misunderstanding or not, An Wang Consort on the first day of the funeral, did not guard the mourning hall of An Wang, but ran to the Eldest Prince¡¯s house to cause trouble . If this news was spread out, this would hurt the royal family¡¯s face . ¡±


    Xia Haotian said these words with obvious threats . If we stop now it can result in a peaceful rtionship with each other . If this trouble continues, the one out of luck will not be Xia Yuqing, but his own daughter . After all, the crime of harming the royal family¡¯s reputation is not something that anyone can bear .


    The emperor was clearly being partial to that kid! Xiang Ye who understood this, paled, and finally realized that he might have identally provoked someone who shouldn¡¯t be provoked .


    ¡°This minister understands . This time it was my daughter who was too reckless and ran into the Eldest Prince and this Gong Zi . Please Eldest Prince and Gong Zi, looking at the fact that my daughter just lost her husband and her emotions are a bit out of control, please forgive her . ¡±


    ¡°Daddy!¡± An Wang Consort dare not believe what was happening . Her dad, who has always been obedient to her and loved her, is standing on the side looking on without lifting a finger... .


    Xiang Ye warned her and shook his head, but An Wang Consort was furious . She turned around and ran out .


    ¡°Ying Er!¡± Xiang Ye hurriedly yelled . He could not stop An Wang Consort from leaving . He hurriedly bowed to the emperor and said, ¡°Your Majesty, the death of An Wang has dealt a huge blow to this little girl . Please see that she is young and ignorant and due to the aftermath of massive changes, forgive her discourteous actions . ¡±


    Xia Haotian looked deeply at him, sighing loudly: ¡°It¡¯s fine . Go find her, don¡¯t let her do anything stupid . ¡±


    Xiang Ye trembled all over, bowed to Xia Haotian, and left quickly .


    When the people in An Wang¡¯s Mansion saw that the consort was gone, they naturally left with Xiang Ye to look for the An Wang Consort . Their departure also meant that...


    This matter is over? Xia Yuqing and Liu Yixiang looked at each other . They all breathed a sigh of relief, the gaze on Xia Haotian suddenly became one of admiration .


    He¡¯s worthy of being a cheap dad! When the veteran took the lead, one by one, all those people were cleaned up at once!


    ¡°Although it was an ident, Yuan Er, you are too careless in your work . You didn¡¯t even know those kinds of things were mixed into the things you sent? You still do not have enough experience . ¡± When those people left, Xia Haotian¡¯s face immediately sank . He turned around, face changed, he reprimanded Xia Mingyuan . The severe appearance shocked Xia Yuqing again .


    Sure enough, apanying one¡¯s sovereign can be like apanying a tiger . This face-changing technique is really admirable, even the ugliness on the stage was removed .


    Xia Mingyuan seemed to have long been used to Xia Haotian¡¯s harsh treatment . He bowed: ¡°Royal Father is right, this child has been negligent . This child will definitely pay more attention in the future and will notmit this crime again . ¡±


    Xia Haotian smiled and nodded . When he turned his head to look at Xia Muyun, his face softened slightly: ¡°Yun Er hasn¡¯t been seen recently, is it because of the fact that she has been running to meet this Gong Zi?¡±


    Xia Muyun was taken aback . Then she forcefully followed through with the lie . As soon as she raised her head, she red at Xia Haotian angrily, and said coquettishly: ¡°Father, you actually made fun of your daughter?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing and the others who were used to seeing her proud appearance, felt their hearts tremble . It turns out that this queen can be so coquettish! But no matter how they look at it, they... . couldn¡¯t enjoy it!


    Xia Haotian seemed to have gotten used to it . He smiled lightly: ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t say anything about it . How about this? In a few days it will be the spring hunt, every prince and Gong Zi will be there . How about this Gong Zi and...¡±


    Feng Tingye narrowed his eyes and said with a faint smile: ¡°Your Majesty, this citizen¡¯s surname is Feng . ¡±


    ¡°Feng Gong Zi, if little Gong Zi and Feng Gong Zi are free, you might as well apany us . Just let Zhen take a good look at what kind of person can capture my daughter¡¯s heart, to see whether he is qualified to guard my treasured daughter . ¡±


    ¡°Father...¡± Xia Muyun was shy again .


    Everyone thought that Xia Haotian¡¯s words were directed to Xia Yuqing . The faces of all those who knew the truth were a little ugly . Only Feng Tingye knew that when Xia Haotian said this, his eyes were clearly on him from beginning to end . This man... knows something?


    ¡°!¡± Could this be the legendary fake it until you make it? Is this old man looking for a son-inw? Ahhhh, but I am not your future son-inw, I am your own daughter, the sister of the Third Princess . If this goes on, something will happen!


    Xia Yuqing looked at Feng Tingye for help, but saw him staring at Xia Haotian thoughtfully with a frown . Only when she pulled his sleeve did he recover .


    Looking at the panic in Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes, Feng Tingye let out a sigh of relief and smiled indifferently . No matter what the man¡¯s intent is, this girl is already his own now, so why notply with his request? In fact, he was also a little curious about what this man wanted to do .


    ¡°The emperor is so kind, it would be rude for this citizen and his younger brother to reject . ¡±


    Xia Haotian took a deep look at him, nodded, and exchanged greetings with Xia Mingyuan and the others . He came in a hurried manner and also left that way .


    Now everyone was almost gone, the only one left...


    ¡°Royal Brother being able to solve the misunderstanding and restoring one¡¯s innocence, it is really worth celebrating . ¡± Xia Mingxuan looked at the several people generously and smiled .


    The appearance of this white lotus that confuses all sentient beings is really unimaginable . This person was the one who held the evidence for An Wang Consort just now, and actually the person who stabbed them from behind .


    ¡°For it to follow Royal Brother¡¯s auspicious words . ¡± Xia Mingyuan replied to Xia Mingxuan without changing his face .


    In just a few words, the dark tide between the two of them began to rage, but it made Xia Yuqing smell a bit of an affair .


    Why does she feel that Fourth Royal Brother was relieved when he said this? Is it possible... Is it possible that the person whom Fourth Royal Brother admires isn¡¯t Fifth Royal Brother, but Eldest Royal Brother? !


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes shone slightly, her brain suddenly opened to infinity .


    It turns out... It turns out that Fourth Royal Brother has always liked Eldest Royal Brother! Yet, the two of them were separated into two different camps, they couldn¡¯t ever have a happy ending . Thus he could only watch Eldest Royal Brother marry his wife and have children, leaving him alone . In addition, Fifth Royal Brother had made an attempt towards Fourth Royal Brother . Between love and power, Fourth Royal Brother unable to fulfill his love, chose power and stayed with Fifth Royal Brother . But even so, it is still hard to forget Eldest Royal Brother . In order to attract the attention of Eldest Royal Brother, Fourth Royal Brother chose to be his biggest enemy . Since he couldn¡¯t have Eldest Royal Brother fall in love with him, let him hate him . At least he can have a position in Eldest Royal Brother¡¯s heart that others cannot rece .


    Ahhh, I love you so much, but you don¡¯t love me . In order to make you remember me, I will do everything possible to make you hate me and be infatuated . This love/hate rtionship with the Uke and Seme, can it be any more of a tear jerker?! This moe section will lead to my nosebleed to never recover, I¡¯m going to lose too much blood!


    And... and... Fourth Royal Brother endured the humiliation and stayed beside Fifth Royal Brother . He endured all Fifth Royal Brother¡¯s fickleness . However, Fifth Royal Brother died . Fourth Royal Brother has regained his freedom overnight and was very happy . Unexpectedly, at the funeral of Fifth Royal Brother, he saw red flowers in the brocade box of condolence . It made him misunderstand that Eldest Royal Brother was interested in An Wang Consort . With grief and sorrow, he came here with An Wang Consort, wanting to confirm this in person . It turned out that this was just another misunderstanding, thus Fourth Royal Brother was relieved! Ahhhhh, the unfolding of this story is really too bloody passionate! Just thinking about it made her face red, she can¡¯t bear it!

 Chapter 134

    Chapter 134


    It is rumored that the emperor encountered an assassination during the Spring hunt . Fortunately, his son-inw apanied his side and crushed the assassin¡¯s surprise attack n in a sh...


    Rumor has it that the son-inw had superb archery skills . Shooting with great precision, no targets were missed . The assassins were like celestial soldiers and numbered hundreds, all with extraordinary heroism...


    It is rumored that the son-inw deeply hid his abilities . He was gentle, elegant, and possesses unique knowledge but is humble . He was like a model of Sun Zi*...


    * Famous general, strategist and philosopher of the Spring and Autumn Period (700-475 BC),


    Rumors...Countless rumors, Xia Yuqing after bing the Empress of the Ye Kingdom, had always been the focus and conversations of people after dinner . This time, the influence was no longer limited to the Ye Kingdom, but has spread to Xia Yuqing¡¯s mother country, Xia Country . What a news worthy of being celebrated .


    It¡¯s just that Xia Yuqing, who is on the cusp of the storm, once again, was not as happy as imagined .


    ¡°Woo, my little rabbit...¡± Xia Yuqingy on the table, weak . She stared at the sweet-scented osmanthus cake in front of her with red eyes .


    Cui Er, Li Yuan and Liu Yixiang who came by after hearing the news looked at each other . They hurriedly stepped forward and persuaded: ¡°Qing Jiejie, isn¡¯t that... just a little rabbit? If you like one, Royal Cousin could take you out for a stroll, I¡¯m sure you can find a cuter one!¡±


    Xia Yuqing raised her eyes to nce at Liu Yixiang, verymented: ¡°Xiang Er, you don¡¯t understand . ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°I just want that one . ¡±


    Cui Er frowned and asked tentatively: ¡°Why does Niang Niang insist on only wanting that little rabbit? Why not...the others?¡±


    ¡°Uuuuuu, it was so white and tender, it looked just like the steamed buns thates fresh out of the oven . If it was taken back to Xiao Bai to be a couple, the little steamed buns born in the future will definitely be pure rice ball buns . We would have a nest of fluffy white-faced steamed buns, Little Xiao Bai¡¯s, how cute! Uuu, Xiao Bai, your mother is useless . I couldn¡¯t bring your wife back to be with you, oooooo...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Qing Jiejie (Niang Niang), your habit of creating chaotic pairings has begun to evolve from humans to beasts? And...


    ¡°Qing Jiejie...that¡¯s a rabbit...¡±


    Xia Yuqing who was emotional: ¡°I know . ¡±


    ¡°...Xiao Bai is a dog . ¡±


    ¡°I know this too!¡±


    ¡°Rabbit and dogs are different kinds of small animals . ¡±


    Xia Yuqing raised her eyes and nced at Li Yuan, her eyes full of disapproval: ¡°Xiao Yuan, this kind of cross-racial love is very sacred, you don¡¯t understand!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Li Yuan suddenly felt that her knee was hit with an arrow, she was hurting internally .


    Cui Er looked at the brave and righteous Li Yuan and sighed: ¡°Niang Niang, Nu Bi saw clearly at that time, that little white rabbit is probably a male . ¡±


    ¡°Male?¡± Xia Yuqing was stunned . Cui Er¡¯s and Li Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up, thinking they had finally persuaded her . Unexpectedly, Xia Yuqing¡¯s next sentence directly sent them to h*ll .


    ¡°Male? That¡¯s even better! Ah, the little white rabbit Uke was so cute! Xiao Bai, mother is sorry, mother failed to bring your Uke back to you . Ooh, my little Xiao Bai grandchildren...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Now, Li Yuan was injured internally with Cui Er and Liu Yixiang . She forcibly resisted spitting out the blood in her throat, ¡°Qing Jiejie, didn¡¯t you just say that you want Xiao Bai to give birth to a litter of Xiao Bai¡¯s? Xiao Bai is male, that little white rabbit is also a male, two males...¡±


    ¡°Xiao Yuan, what you said is wrong . Nowadays, race can be crossed over . It is not umon for boys to give birth . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Qing Jiejie, you win .


    The two girls fell to the ground with Liu Yixiang . Xia Yuqing continued to support her cheeks with one hand and sighed until...


    ¡°Junior sister, that day when your Senior Brother was shot at... ahem, the incident that made your Senior Brother stay in bed for half a month, do you have nothing to say?¡±


    Xia Yuqing wasining about herself, when she suddenly heard teeth grinding behind her . She felt a shiver run down her back . As soon as she turned her head, she saw Su Wuduan¡¯s blue and white face . She smiled: ¡°Senior Brother, why are you here? Sit down, please sit down . ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to get out of it . Speak, what happenedst time? How can you...how can you...even if you are interested in me, you have to exercise some restraint . You and I are both married people, you being like this... this... hurting Senior bBrother¡¯s reputation is a small matter, but what if our family¡¯s Cui Er and Junior Brother-inw misunderstands!¡±


    ¡± ...... ¡± Senior Brother, you are overthinking this . Junior Sister feels that the arrow that day was purely God¡¯s will . It¡¯s clear that God does not appreciate your narcissism, so that was just retribution that came down!


    ¡°Your family?¡± Cui Er stood behind Su Wuduan and pulled out her sword silently .


    Su Wuduan shivered, and hurriedlyughed: ¡°That...Wife, the sword has no eyes . It won¡¯t be good for anyone to get hurt, put it away quickly . ¡±


    Cui Er stared at him coldly for a while . With a cold snort, she retracted the sword back into its sheath .


    When Xia Yuqing saw this, her eyes brightened . There was a trace of obvious scheming under her eyes . She turned to look at Su Wuduan: ¡°Senior Brother, that...that thing was not my fault . You also know that I was pregnant at that time and it¡¯s inconvenient for my body to move around . That day... Cui Er was helping me on the side, so... so...¡±


    Su Wuduan paused for a moment, he seemed to understand something, and exulted: ¡°It turns out that it was Wife . She... She was interested in me and couldn¡¯t state it clearly, so... I understand, I understand . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± No, Senior Brother, you have misunderstood again . Xia Yuqing nced cautiously at the green face behind Su Wuduan . She lit a few candles for Su Wuduan in her heart, then silently looked at the sky . I saw nothing, nothing!


    ¡°Oh, Junior Sister, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? If it was my wife who shot the arrow, even if my butt turns red and blooms flowers (gets a bunch of injuries), as long as she is happy, she can shoot as many as she wants . I...I won¡¯t get upset . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Senior Brother, what is with your shy look!? I have never seen anyone who likes to die more than you . Haven¡¯t you seen Cui Er behind you already starting to draw a bow? Wait, a bow...


    Su Wuduan who was immersed in the fantasy of embracing a beautiful woman looked affectionate . Suddenly he felt a familiar pain from behind . Stunned, he turned around in a daze to face the arrow on his body .


    ¡°...¡±


    After the short silence, Xia Yuqing¡¯s room suddenly burst out with a terrifying scream: ¡°Oh, my butt! Wife, you are murdering your husband!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Sorry, Senior Brother!


    Cui Er did not hear Su Wuduan¡¯s screams . She calmly drew an arrow and nocked it . She sneered at the injured part of someone: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that as long as I¡¯m happy, your butt won¡¯t get upset? Since you have said this, how can I be unkind and not fulfill your request?¡±


    Speaking to this point, the arrow in her hand was released and Xia Yuqing watched the arrow . Swoosh...


    ¡°Ah! Wife, lightly, lightly . ¡± Cui Er was obviously irritated as she chased Su Wuduan who ran out the door . She picked up the quiver and followed . She began to draw the bow at various angles shooting at Su Wuduan .


    Cui Er was Xia Yuqing¡¯s most dangerous member who switched to a job she was not trained for (referring to bing a maid now) . Her shooting skills were superb . It was not an exaggeration to say that she can truly take a hundred shots and hit the target each time . This is even more the case with a certain part of Su Wuduan¡¯s body calling out to her . The result was naturally ...


    ¡°Oh, my wife, can we change the location? This is something rted to the happiness for the rest of your life!¡±


    Cui Er sneered, unmoved: ¡°Change the location? Are you trying to be shot into a sieve by me?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Even if you don¡¯t change the location, I¡¯m already almost a sieve!


    ¡°...¡± Senior Brother, take care . Xia Yuqing and Li Yuan watched as Su Wuduan jumped up and down on the roof, while Cui Er carried a curved bow and followed him with countless arrows . The screams continuously sounded out, it was very lively .


    ¡°Your mansion is really lively, there¡¯s never a dull moment . ¡± The two who were getting excited from the scene, suddenly heard a familiar voice behind them . They couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback .


    ¡°Third Royal Sister, why are you here?¡± Xia Yuqing was startled when she saw Xia Muyun . Then remembering the rtionship between the two of them now, she smiled gently, ¡°Third Royal Sister, you don¡¯t have to be so diligent nowadays . With everyone¡¯s attention now focused on the assassination of Royal Father, no one will watch us . ¡±


    Xia Muyun rolled her eyes: ¡°I¡¯m not here for you today . ¡±


    ¡°Oh, you didn¡¯te for me? Since you didn¡¯te for me, are you looking for Eldest Royal Brother?¡±


    Xia Muyun shook her finger and smiled with big shiny white teeth: ¡°This princess is here to find her savior . ¡±


    ¡°Savior?¡± Xia Yuqing was startled and asked with suspicion . When did there appear a savior for the Third Royal Sister in this mansion? She didn¡¯t even know about it!


    Before Xia Muyun could answer, a group of people walked towards Xia Yuqing . Xia Muyun saw someone in the crowd and her eyes lit up . She threw Xia Yuqing aside and rushed towards the other person .


    ¡°Leng Gong...z...z...zi...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Everyone froze for a moment, then silently looked at the sky . Should they sigh that they were really one family? They both called people out in the same manner .


    ¡°...¡± Leng Ruofeng, who was the person involved, was directly stunned . He didn¡¯t understand why someone would rush towards him when he was walking by .


    Xia Yuqing was directly struck by thunder . Leng... Leng Gong Zi? ! Third Royal Sister is calling the iceberg Prime Minister, Leng Gong Zi? When did they meet? Why do they seem to be so familiar and close?


    Wait! Just now, Third Royal Sister said that she was here to find her savior . Could it be that this savior is... shoot! The two of them are really tricky . She knew them being together at An Wang¡¯s wedding banquet that day seemed strange . They had said it was a chance encounter, but it was actually a premeditated, secret meeting! Ahhhhhhhhh! Being the chiefmander of the gossip department, how could she miss out on the explosive headline news? That is uneptable!


    Before Xia Muyun pounced on Leng Ruofeng, she felt a particrly resentful look behind her . She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little strange . Turning her head, she saw Xia Yuqing¡¯s resentful and disappointed look .


    ¡°You...¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to say anything, I understand . I... I wish you happiness . ¡± Xia Yuqing clutched her chest and made a beautiful tragic look .


    ¡°......¡± What happened? This was Xia Muyun who was stunned in ce, not knowing how to react .


    ¡°...¡± Third Princess is switching love interests? After the Little Gong Zi learned that the Third Princess had transferred her love, he endured the heartache, respected the choice of the third princess, and is blessing the Third Princess and Leng Gong Zi? Ahhhh, the little Gong Zi is so pitiful! This is a group of onlookers who have called out their parental love and was sympathizing with Xia Yuqing from the bottom of their hearts .


    ¡°?¡± Did something happen? nting his head, this is Leng Ruofeng who did not know what was going on .


    ¡°Ahem, don¡¯t y . Speaking of serious topics, Third Royal Sister, you came here just on time . Father asked us to bring the little Gong Zi... to enter the pce together for a banquet tomorrow night . He is taking this opportunity to reward the little Gong Zi for the timely rescue . ¡±


    ¡°What? Bring her to the banquet? Wouldn¡¯t it...no...¡± Xia Muyun leaned close to Xia Mingyuan¡¯s side and asked in a low voice, ¡°Will it be revealed?¡±


    ¡°Probably not . Eldest royal brother had asked about it . Little Royal Sister lived in a remote yard since she was a child . There was no one besides a young Ya Tou and an old aunt . That young Ya Tou somehow died of a sudden illness before she got married, and the old aunt was also sent out of the pce shortly after . Before she got married, Royal Sister did not see other people, so there should be nobody who could recognize her in the pce . As long as we are careful at the banquet and stop causing troubles, nothing should go wrong . ¡±


    Xia Muyun twisted her eyebrows . She was not so optimistic about Xia Mingyuan¡¯s words . If Xia Yuqing and Feng Tingye¡¯s identities were found out by someone who is interested in this kind of news, not only will Xia Yuqing and her group be in danger, but none of them will be able to escape .


    ¡°Royal Sister, don¡¯t worry . As long as you and Feng Tingye watch Little Royal Sister more at the banquet, don¡¯t let her cause any trouble, it will be fine . Eldest Royal Brother and Feng Tingye have discussed it . After the banquet, using the pretext of their parent¡¯s health, they will leave immediately . We will send them back to Xia country soon . Then a few dayster, we will say that you changed interest and like another Gong Zi . By that time, who will think of them? Anyways, it¡¯s not new news that you like the new and dislike the old anyway . Not many people will be surprised if that happens . ¡±


    ¡°Eldest Royal Brother!!¡± Xia Muyun gritted her teeth .


    ¡°En? Ah...¡± Xia Mingyuan responded reflexively . In the next second, someone¡¯s fist greeted his abdomen and he called out in pain, ¡°Royal Sister, you want to kill your brother!¡±


    ¡°Huh, you still know that you are my royal brother? Love the new and hate the old? How could you say that about your sister?¡±


    Xia Mingyuan looked at her suspiciously, ¡°Royal Sister, before you wouldn¡¯t have done anything to your Royal Brother because of such a small matter . ¡±


    ¡± ...... ¡± In the past, wasn¡¯t it because there was no one she wanted to be serious with? Now that she has that someone, what if Eldest Royal Brother¡¯s speech causes misunderstandings?


    Xia Muyun coughed with a guilty conscience: ¡°Don¡¯t talk about this anymore . Eldest royal brother, are you sure that as long as Feng Tingye and I watch carefully, Little Royal Sister will not make trouble at the banquet?¡±


    ¡°Should be...¡± Xia Mingyuan looked in the direction Xia Muyun pointed .


    ¡°Cui Er, Cui Er shoot over there quickly . Senior Brother ran that way . ¡± Not far away, Xia Yuqing was enthusiastically pointing out the direction for Cui Er who was chasing down someone .


    ¡°Hey, Cui Er seems to be running out of arrows . ¡± Xia Yuqing eximed . She just wanted to call Li Yuan to pass over some arrows . When she turned around, she saw Feng Tingye carrying a quiver full of arrows and handing it to Xia Yuqing .


    Xia Yuqing was stunned andughed happily . Then she kissed Feng Tingye with excitement . As a result, the quiver of arrows in her hand was thrown towards Cui Er .


    Before Su Wuduan could take a breath, he had to continue to evade the arrows causing his misery . He shouted with resentment: ¡°That husband and wife couple are the most annoying!¡±


    The two culprits did not have eyes for him at all . Right now, because of the tenderness of the passing of the quiver just now, pink bubbles flew out randomly .


    Upon seeing this, Xia Muyun couldn¡¯t help but have the corners of her mouth twitch . She turned her head and asked: ¡°Eldest Royal Brother, are you sure that person can control Little Royal Sister? Are you sure he is here to help and not to make trouble?¡±


    ¡°...¡± If you ask this prince, who should this prince ask?!

 Chapter 135

    Chapter 135


    The next day, Xia Muyun took Xia Yuqing into the pce with anxiety . After experiencing the hunt, many Da Rens who had been watching the fire from the other side all stepped forward one by one . They all wanted to build up a rtionship with this future son-inw .


    Feng Tingye has been living in the court for a long time . This kind of thing was seen by him quite frequently, no less than Xia Mingyuan and the others . At this critical moment, he once again yed his long-sleeved good person card . He greeted each visitor with a smile, which made everyone happy .


    Xia Yuqing watched silently from the side . Her eyes slowly filled with sympathy for these people, this group of poor people . Don¡¯t look at the Ultra Seme Lord being so enthusiastic about you, the Ultra Seme Lord will probably forget who you are in the blink of an eye . After all, a person who can¡¯t even recognize faces, how long can you expect the Ultra Seme Lord to remember you? Silence~


    ¡°Little...little Gong Zi, you are here too!¡± Just when Feng Tingye was a little annoyed by this group of people, their savior finally appeared .


    Xia Mingxi, who hasn¡¯t appeared for a long time because of his face injury, waspletely healed and able to see people again . As soon as he saw Xia Yuqing, he acted as if he had found his buddy . Regardless of the usual pretensions, he walked quickly to Xia Yuqing¡¯s side and gave her a warm greeting .


    ¡°...¡± At this moment, the officials who were paying attention to Xia Yuqing were bright again .


    Unexpectedly... unexpectedly, this little Gong Zi not only has a close rtionship with the Eldest Prince and the Third Princess, but even the Second Prince, who was the most individualistic and impartial, treated him so differently . If this person can really be the emperor¡¯s son-inw, his position in the future...


    Now, the other officials who had no intention of making friends with Xia Yuqing were moved . But the fact is...


    ¡°Second Royal Brother, you are finally all right, let me see . ¡± Xia Yuqing stretched out her hand and wanted to greet Xia Mingxi .


    Xia Mingxi originally grasping Xia Yuqing¡¯s wrist, suddenly felt a cold look behind his back . He took two steps back reflexively, then faced the warning nce from Feng Tingye¡¯s eyes: ¡°...¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t notice anything .


    Xia Mingxi said with a dry smile: ¡°We are in court now, we need to pay attention . ¡±


    Little Royal Sister, it¡¯s not that your brother doesn¡¯t want to be close to you, it is the gue god behind you who is too cruel . He had no doubt that if he dared to take a half step closer to her, that gue god will surely beat himself up again until he cannot see people for another half month! So for the sake of your Royal Brother¡¯s safety, please ept this grievance .


    ¡°Oh...¡± Xia Yuqing then remembered that they were under everyone¡¯s watch at the moment . They really can¡¯t overdo it too much, but it¡¯s so boring to be so restrained!


    Fortunately, Xia Yuqing¡¯s boredom was only temporary . This was because the main characters of the banquet soon appeared under her eager anticipation .


    ¡°The emperor has arrived, the imperial concubine has arrived . ¡± The shrill voice spread across every corner of the hall .


    The people who were still talking were all quiet at once . Xia Yuqing was surprised to find that the faces of Xia Muyun and Xia Mingyuan all sank after hearing the sound of the announcement .


    Who made them look so solemn? The emperor? The imperial concubine? She has already seen her cheap daddy, and they did not change their faces because of his appearance, so... is it the imperial concubine?


    ¡°Mm, this imperial concubine...¡± Xia Yuqing carefully pulled Feng Tingye¡¯s sleeve, a little curious .


    ¡°Ai Fei has lived in the inner courtyard for such a long time, but doesn¡¯t even know who the most favored person in the Xia Country Pce is?¡±


    Feng Tingye¡¯s words were teasing her . When Xia Yuqing heard it, she did not lose her cool like before . Instead, she gave him an angry look .


    Feng Tingye couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°The most beloved woman in the harem of Xia Country, the most noble woman besides the empress of Xia Country, is the only woman who can be called the imperial concubine, the Royal Concubine Tuoba . She is the biological mother of the Fourth Royal Prince . ¡±


    ¡°Fourth Royal Brother¡¯s biological mother?¡± Xia Yuqing gasped . No wonder the faces of the people with Xia Mingyuan were so ugly . This person is their rival¡¯s mother, their royal mother¡¯s rival!¡±


    ¡°Everyone rise . ¡± After the two¡¯s discussion, Xia Haotian and the imperial concubine had already sat down at the main seat .


    When Xia Yuqing raised her head slightly, she could see the face of this so-called Xia Country¡¯s harem¡¯s most beloved woman . The Royal Concubine was in her early forties, but she looked barely over thirty . She was very well maintained . At first sight, Xia Yuqing could immediately understand why Xia Mingxuan had such an overwhelming appearance .


    Xia Yuqing nced at the imperial concubine, then at Xia Mingyuan, who was sitting not far away from the imperial concubine . She had to admit that Xia Mingxuan¡¯s face had inherited his mother¡¯s appearance . She had a bewitching appearance . It was the ultimate perfect standard for a stunning beauty . This look, no wonder she could get such deferential treatment in the harem .


    The love of three thousand concubines given to one, this woman deserved it .


    ¡°This is the person whom the Third Princess likes? Feng Gong Zi?¡± As soon as Xia Yuqing finished looking at the imperial concubine, the woman who was sitting in the main seat smiled and moved her gaze towards her .


    ¡°Yes, Royal Mother, it is him . ¡± Xia Muyun pulled Xia Yuqing and smiled at the imperial concubine . However, Xia Yuqing being the nearest to her, could feel Xia Muyun¡¯s hostility towards the imperial concubine because...


    Her hand held by Xia Muyun hurt! Please let go!


    The imperial concubine looked up and down at Xia Yuqing, then a faint smile floated on her face: ¡°Gong Zi is young and has extraordinary skills, he can even spot an assassin in such a chaotic situation . Moreover, he was able to rescue his Royal Highness, he really is young and promising . However, this Gong Zi looks like he is a little smaller than the princess, a bit shorter . ¡±


    Everyone was startled upon hearing this, they all turned their eyes to the two of them . If the imperial concubine did not mention it, then it would be okay . But, now everyone has discovered this fact .


    Xia Yuqing had a beautiful face . Although she wore men¡¯s clothing, she was still a female . Thus, she still had a little bit of immaturity on her face . In addition, being a girl, naturally it was impossible to be as tall as a man . Xia Muyun was also an unusually tall girl, so it seems to be an elder sister, younger brother love .


    The faces of Xia Muyun and Xia Mingyuan changed slightly, but Xia Yuqing looked at the inquiring gazes of the people without changing her face . She turned to look at the imperial concubine, neither humble nor overbearing, she stated: ¡°Niang Niang, age is not a problem and height is just a distance . Although this Cao Min* was born humble and is young, Cao Min understands what it means to be faithful unto death . This Cao Min and the princess love each other sincerely . Thus, we don¡¯t mind what Niang Niang had just said . Although Cao Min has no ability to give the princess what she wants, in the future, this Cao Min will definitely strive to be an arm that the princess can rely on and give the princess the happiness she wants . ¡±


    * regr folk


    Hmph little guy, this sister is from the modern times and has watched countless sappy soap operas . The sweet words of these youths is like a piece of cake for this young master .


    ¡°You...¡± Xia Muyun¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, but she had to respond to Xia Yuqing with an affectionate gesture . Her face that couldn¡¯tugh or cry, was holding back her internal injuries .


    Xia Mingyuan was also taken aback for a moment . Afterwards, they all smiled and stifled in theirugh with great difficulty . Even Feng Tingye couldn¡¯t help but want tough . He didn¡¯t expect Ai Fei to speak such sweet words without any ambiguity . Maybe if he can choose a good time and ce, he could let her tell him all these sweet words, such as... in bed...


    ¡°The emotions between the princess and Gong Zi is so moving, it is really enviable . ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, Gong Zi really is dedicated to the Third Princess . It¡¯s sturdiness isparable to gold . It¡¯s really rare . ¡±


    ¡°Yes...¡±


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s words won her countless praises, but the subtext contained in this made the concubine¡¯s expression a little bit ugly .


    They don¡¯t mind? This was a mockery of her being nosy . They don¡¯t care themselves, why should their unrted Royal Mother care? This must have been taught to him by that annoying Third Princess .


    The imperial concubine bit her lip . She felt annoyed in her heart, but her face was still tender . She turned her head and smiled at Xia Haotian, ¡°Your Highness, it seems that the Third Princess does have a rtion with this Gong Zi . Seeing this, a happy asion must being up for the Third Princess (hinting there might be a wedding soon) . ¡±


    Xia Haotian nodded indifferently . Still counting it as having responded to her words, the imperial concubine seemed to have gotten used to hisckluster responses and was fine with it . She knew how to advance and retreat . She proceeded to ask: ¡°I heard that the Gong Zi is excellent in riding and shooting, I don¡¯t know where you have learned it from?¡±


    Xia Yuqing shook her head: ¡°Cao Min is not talented, I have only practiced for a period of time . So Cao Min can be considered as self taught . ¡±


    This is the truth . A modern person, apart from Cui Er¡¯s instructions at the beginning, she hasn¡¯t even entered the apprenticeship of anyone . Thinking like this, she really must be a genius, hahaha...


    ¡°...¡± Royal Sister, this kind of lie, aren¡¯t you afraid of having your tongue fall off? Xia Mingyuan and Xia Muyun, who had seen Xia Yuqing¡¯s shooting skills, were embarrassed at the same time .


    Xia Yuqing thought that she had given the perfect answer, but she didn¡¯t know that these words falling into the ears of the imperial concubine sounded differently . This kid is deliberately embarrassing herself, deliberately perfuncting her . After all, no one who is good at riding and shooting would dare to say that they learned it themselves . She can only me herself for hearing rumours and not actually witnessing Xia Yuqing¡¯s skills with her own eyes . Otherwise she wouldn¡¯t think so, that¡¯s how the misunderstanding was nted!


    The smile on the royal concubine¡¯s face froze for a moment, then quickly recovered: ¡°So, Gong Zi is this talented! Besides riding and shooting, what other strengths does Gong Zi have?¡±


    ¡°Other strengths?¡± Xia Yuqing pondered for a moment . Xia Mingyuan and the rest nced at each other, suddenly having a bad feeling .


    Sure enough, Xia Yuqing thought for a moment, then her eyes suddenly brightened . She shyly said: ¡°Cao Min...Cao Min¡¯s zither skills are pretty good . ¡±


    ¡°!¡± Xia Mingyuan and the other people familiar with the power of Xia Yuqing¡¯s zither sound unanimously trembled . They almost spilled a ss of fine wine . One by one, they looked like ghosts . Their eyes widened as they looked at Xia Yuqing in amazement .


    Xia Haotian was also taken aback, obviously surprised that Xia Yuqing could y the zither . However, Xia Mingxuan was a little expectant . He was looking forward to what kind of surprise Xia Yuqing would bring him .


    Feng Tingye had an unpredictable smile on his face . He was not prepared to intervene at all . His eyes silently swept across the pale faces of the few people . The smile in his eyes deepened .


    The imperial concubine raised her lips and smiled: ¡°Unexpectedly, the young man is skilled in literary arts and martial arts, excellent in riding and shooting, he can also y the zither . Since everyone is happy today, how about Gong Zi ying an impromptu song to open our eyes?¡±


    ¡°Royal Mother, Gong Zi is young and has little knowledge, how can his zither skill bepared with the zither master of the pce? Moreover, with so many ministers here today, Gong Zi will inevitably be timid and it will influence his performance...¡± Xia Mingyuan trembled . He stood up wanting to prevent disaster from happening .


    Unexpectedly, the more he spoke, the more the imperial concubine wanted to see if Xia Yuqing¡¯s zither skills were all a bluff, or whether he was skilled .


    Therefore, before Xia Mingyuan finished speaking, he was interrupted by the imperial concubine .


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, today, all the civil and military officials are here, the emperor is also here . Is the Eldest Prince preparing...to ruin the mood?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xia Mingyuan was speechless . The imperial concubine, this evil enchantress, you are wrong . This prince is thinking of saving you, who knew she would turn around and bite the good person . If something happenster, you must not me this prince!


    The imperial concubine saw that Xia Mingyuan stopped speaking, her lips twitched . She turned to Xia Yuqing and smiled: ¡°Gong Zi, would you like to y a song for us?¡±


    Xia Yuqing under everyone¡¯s expectations, curiosity, panic, or gloating gaze pondered for a moment, then turned her head to look at Xia Muyun . She asked, ¡°Third Princess, do you know how to y the flute*?¡±


    * y the flute ¨C Chu Xiao


    As soon as she finished speaking, Xia Yuqing was stunned . Chu Xiao*, Chu Xiao, Chu Xiao! It really isn¡¯t pure anymore, how can she say such things casually!


    * chu is blow, xiao is the flute; putting it together it also means in ng blow Job


    Xia Muyun was startled: ¡°Umm... just a little bit . ¡±


    When she was a child, she had studied with a musician for a day or two, although the musician had vomited blood with anger after two days... the musician was never seen again in the pce . But putting that aside, she was still able to do a bit .


    ¡°It will be fine . ¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes lit up . She turned to the imperial concubine and smiled: ¡°Niang Niang, a solo performance is too monotonous . Cao Min dare to ask, can this princess and Cao Min y the song ¡°Swordsman*? Niang Niang please allow Cao Min to go prepare with the princess first . ¡±


    * this is a popr tv series; she¡¯s talking about a song from there


    ¡°Swordsman? This name sounds unique . Your Majesty, what do you think?¡± The imperial consort turned her head to ask Xia Haotian .


    Xia Haotian took a deep look at the two of them: ¡°Permitted . ¡±


    So, Xia Yuqing took Xia Muyun and several Ya Tou guards, under the sad eyes of Xia Mingyuan, to prepare .


    ¡°Hmph, that old witch wanted to make Little Royal Sister a joke? Fortunately, she didn¡¯t expect that Little Royal Sister has such a skilled tongue . Hehe, Royal Sister, your zither skills should be pretty good right?¡± Xia Muyun walked to a position where everyone could not see and immediately lowered her voice to ask .


    ¡°Um... just so-so . Everyone who has heard it said it was good, so it should be good . ¡± Xia Yuqing recalled the results of the previous performances, which was barely satisfactory .


    ¡°People who have heard it say it¡¯s good, then it should be pretty good . ¡± Xia Muyun touched her chin and made a conclusion .


    Cui Er and the others who followed, heard the words and almost slipped . The corners of their mouths twitched . It was pretty good, they suffered countless deaths and injuries each time . Every time after listening to Niang Niang¡¯s performance, many people¡¯s outlook on life would undergo earth-shaking changes, which is not a...bad thing .


    ¡°Then I can feel rest assured, my skills are not very good . Please forgive me . What did you just say ¡°Swordsman¡±, I have never heard of it, what about the score? Show it to me for a few moments and I¡¯ll try to get it togetherst-minute . ¡±


    ¡°Ah, score? No score...¡±


    ¡°...No score?¡± Xia Muyun was startled, and continued, ¡°No score? Then give me a few hums to let me find the tune . ¡±


    Xia Yuqing stretched out her hand and scratched her cheek . She said with a silly smile: ¡°Uh, I don¡¯t know how to hum, but it doesn¡¯t matter . I always y the zither improvised, you can also improvise . I believe that with our skills, we will be able to achieve unity of mind and spirit . Free and easy, just like the swordsman, there will be a sense of freedom of wandering around the world . ¡±


    Xia Mingxi, who followed Xia Yuqing out, almost choked to death by his own saliva . He looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s back then looked up to the sky and sighed . If Mr . Jin Yong* knew that one of his masterpieces had been misinterpreted like this, he wouldn¡¯t know if he would find a piece of white jade tofu and hit himself to death .


    * the author of the swordsman


    ¡°...¡± No score, no tune, everything dependent on improvisation, and it¡¯s a duet? Are you f**king kidding me? !


    When Xia Muyun was struck hard with these words, she didn¡¯t know what to say . Then, she felt a shoulder tap .


    Turning her head, she saw Leng Ruofeng poking her shoulders with his finger . He turned his head and said coldly: ¡°Come here, I have something for you . ¡±


    Xia Muyun was taken aback again, something for herself? This man who hasn¡¯t even said a few words to herself has something for her? Could it be something... like a token of love?


    Xia Muyun¡¯s small face blushed . When she was lost in her madness, she quickly followed suit .


    Leng Ruofeng led Xia Muyun to a remote ce . Instead of facing each other, he stretched out his hand to Xia Muyun¡¯s face .


    ¡°!¡± What does he want to do? Does he want to touch her face? Or does he want to kiss herself? Although she didn¡¯t mind, but...but isn¡¯t it too fast? She... She is not mentally prepared yet!


    Xia Muyun closed her eyes . Her face couldn¡¯t stop raising a happy smile, but after waiting for a while, someone didn¡¯t touch her . Someone was somewhat puzzled: ¡°What are you doing with your eyes closed?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Xia Muyun opened her eyes, only to find that Leng Ruofeng¡¯s hand was stretched out in front of her . There were two small cotton balls lying in the palm of his hand: ¡°Take it and plug your ears . ¡±


    ¡°This is what you¡¯re giving me?¡± Xia Muyun stared at the two balls of cotton .


    ¡°En . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Holding ear plugs? What is this saying? Also, under normal circumstances, would a man carry cotton balls with him?


    Xia Muyun twitched . She put the two balls of cotton into her palm, then Leng Ruofeng said: ¡°There is no score, just improvise with your ears blocked . You don¡¯t have to worry about what Niang Niang ys . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Improvise? No regard to how the other party ys? Can this still be called a duet?


    Leng Ruofeng nned to leave after saying this, but just as he was about to take a step, he seemed to think of something again . He paused, turned his head and stretched out his hand to pat Xia Muyun¡¯s shoulder . He uttered two words with difficulty: ¡°Take care . ¡±


    ¡± ...... ¡± What kind of thing actually caused the facial paralysis, Leng Ruofeng, to express this emotion? Why does she see pity in his eyes? Why does she suddenly feel a strong ominous premonition? Is something bad going to happen?


    ¡°Third Royal Sister, the time is almost here, we should go up . ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Is it toote for me to back out now

 Chapter 136

    Chapter 136


    * referring to Dou E from Dou E Yuan


    It was obviously toote to regret. Xia Muyun slowly followed Xia Yuqing¡¯s footsteps with anxiety for the first time in her life.


    ¡°Gong Zi, this is the most exquisite guqin in the pce. As for the flute...¡± The little eunuch who handed over the guqin on stage was a little embarrassed.


    ¡°There is no need for the flute, we have...¡± Xia Yuqing turned her head and looked at the person not far behind, following Cui Er, whose face was pale due to excessive blood loss a few days ago. ¡°Senior Brother, let us borrow your jade flute to use.¡±


    After hearing this, Su Wuduan stepped back two steps. His face was on guard... two-hands covering his chest: ¡°What... what do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Senior Brother, you b**tard, don¡¯t force me to, on behalf of Xu Ge and in the name of the Moon, punish you*! Also him protecting his chest with his hands, does he really think that he was beautiful, like a flower?


    * reference to sailor moon catchphrase


    ¡°Senior Brother, I just want you to lend me your jade flute to perform, nothing else.¡±


    Su Wuduan gave Xia Yuqing a suspicious look: ¡°This jade flute is a token my mother gave me. It is one of the sacred artifacts in Miao Jiang. Seeing this item is like seeing the person. I can¡¯t lend it to outsiders at will.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± As soon as he said this, Cui Er lifted an eyebrow and made a sound.


    ¡°...¡± Su Wuduan stiffened. Heughed twice, then hurriedly drew out the jade flute from his sleeve. He offered it with his dog paws: ¡°Wife, of course, is not an outsider. Please use it, please use it. It is the blessing of this flute.¡±


    Cui Er nced at him, stretched out her hand and took the flute and handed it to Xia Muyun¡¯s hands.


    Xia Muyun and Xia Yuqing: ¡°...¡± Senior Brother, where¡¯s your morals?


    After solving the musical instrument problem, the two were ready to take the stage.


    Xia Muyun took out the cotton balls Leng Ruofeng had just handed her. As soon as she stuffed it in, she saw Xia Mingyuan and the others not far away arguing about something. After a closer look, what they were fighting over was... a cotton ball?


    ¡°...¡± What¡¯s going on? The ominous hunch of hers is getting worse!


    Before Xia Yuqing sat down in front of the zither, she met the probing eyes of everyone. She nced at Xia Muyun, indicating that Xia Muyun would start first.


    Xia Muyun blocked her ears, thus naturally couldn¡¯t hear what she was blowing. As a result...


    ¡°Beep¨C¡± A sharp noise that sounded like a truck braking suddenly broke into everyone¡¯s ears.


    People toasting, talking, contemting, and walking, their expressions all turned into this: ¡°!!!¡±


    After a brief astonishment, everyone suddenly had a big question. A flute... is a musical instrument that can make this sound? !


    Before everyone was scorched by the sound of the flute, a zither sound that was like a bullet was inserted strongly.


    Dong¡ªthat one sound, the momentum was grand. It was as if an army of a thousand horses rushed straight into the sky, and directly shot down the innocent birds that were leisurely flying in the air.


    Apanied by a muffled sound, everyone watched the birds and beasts fall to the ground, foaming at their mouths.


    ¡°...¡±


    For the first time in their lives, everyone realized how sound can be a sharp weapon. It turns out that not only can beautiful sounds shock and move people, but this kind of shocking performance can also destroy people¡¯s minds.


    The sound of brakes and the sound of the zither blended together in harmony. It strongly harmed everyone¡¯s sanity, like an invisible sharp saw constantly cutting the strings of sanity in everyone¡¯s mind. Like a ze, after the event, the zither string loaded with the burden of the sound...snapped! ! !


    After a flurry of madness, a deste evening breeze blew across the hall, making everyone rigid in ce.


    When Xia Yuqing stopped her hands, all the strings on the zither were broken. Xia Yuqing was taken aback. She turned her head and looked at Xia Muyun with tears in her eyes. She spoke with a touch of emotion: ¡°Third...Third Princess, as expected, our zither and flute are different. Even the zither could feel our affection that is as deep as the ocean. It snapped for the sake of you and me!¡±


    ¡°...¡± The corners of Xia Muyun¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. Although she couldn¡¯t hear anything, the scene below...the zither definitely did not break due to its admiration of them.


    ¡°...¡± The first time seeing Xia Yuqing¡¯s magical sound, Su Wuduan suppressed the blood running through him like a horse in his chest. He groaned silently, ¡°I finally understand why my father treats Junior Sister differently.¡±


    Mother, your child is not filial. Your child does not know if he can retrieve our sacred artifact intact.


    With a bang...under the deathly silence, someone who was holding a cup slipped, and the wine in the cup dropped to the ground along the edge of the table, making a tickling sound.


    The people present, rolled their eyes, fainted. Some who were stronger had pale blue faces as they clung to their cups tightly. But, judging from the liquor spilling from the cups, they were obviously not in a better state.


    ncing around the surrounding corpses, the people who knew about the power of Xia Yuqing¡¯s zither sound had different thoughts.


    Xia Mingxi: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there could be an upgraded version of Little Royal Sister¡¯s devil zither sound. Is it possible that there will be an ultimate version in the future? It¡¯s so powerful!!!¡±


    Xia Mingyuan: ¡°Separated for a time, in just one year, Little Royal Sister¡¯s celestial demon zither sound has be more and more refined. Ye Country¡¯s future of being tragic or fortunate makes one look forward to it.¡±


    Everyone else: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the sound of Niang Niang (Qing Jiejie) would match with the sound of the Third Princess and double in lethality, this is too damn brutal!!! Sure enough, there is only more awesome and not the most awesome!!! Niang Niang (Qing Jiejie) is our idol. But... in other people¡¯s pces, is it okay to kill with no limit? What about keeping everything low-key?!!!


    To sum up: to be able to y a musical instrument to such an unpleasant state is a realm beyond the reach of mortals, look afar ~~~~


    ¡°I changed my mind.¡± Feng Tingye¡¯s face had a creepy and unpredictable smile from beginning to end. The sound at this moment attracted the eyes of everyone beside him.


    ¡°Change your mind?¡± Xia Mingyuan asked with a very bad premonition, swallowing hard.


    ¡°I originally nned to take Qing Er away and let her part ways with the Third Princess, now...hehe, I have decided to take the Third Princess away. After all, there are not many people in the world who can be like-minded with Qing Er. If we bring her back to the pce, the Ye Kingdom¡¯s pce will definitely be even more powerful.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Your Majesty, can you be any more unruly? Niang Niang in the pce is something we can barely handle, if another onees, we will definitely be ruined by you! ! !


    ¡°This matter... Zhen will leave it to Ruofeng.¡± Feng Tingye smiled lightly and gave Leng Ruofeng a powerful and difficult task.


    ¡°???¡± Leng Ruofeng was confused, but everyone on the side was ‡å.


    You are so despicable, my lord! ! ! You want to sacrifice the Prime Minister to perform beauty tricks and seduce the Third Princess back to Ye Nation? Where are your morals? What is your lower limit? Poor Prime Minister, he was sold out like this and looks out of it. A moment of silence for him...


    ¡°Speaking of which, Qing Jiejie and the Third Princess are both musical instrument killers. Could this be the nature of the legendary sisters...¡±


    Li Yuan¡¯s words sessfully gathered everyone¡¯s eyes on Xia Mingyuan and Xia Mingxi.


    ¡°...¡± Xia Mingyuan twitched and coughed lightly: ¡°This is just... an ident, an ident.¡±


    ¡°An ident? Two idents?¡± Feng Tingye raised an eyebrow, his eyes full of mockery.


    ¡°...¡± Xia Mingyuan and Xia Mingxi were embarrassed at the same time. They silently made up their minds, in the future...they needed to stay away from musical instruments! ! !


    ¡°Ahem... Your Majesty, the performance of this Gong Zi and the little princess is really wonderful, it can be called a perfect match!!!¡± The imperial concubine recovered from her initial shock and chuckled.


    In regard to how well Xia Yuqing and Xia Muyun yed, everyone knew. The imperial concubine¡¯s remarks were originally intended to satirize the two of them. Yet, she didn¡¯t expect Xia Yuqing and Xia Muyun to be the kind of people who couldn¡¯t read behind the words.


    Hearing the words, immediately the two of them smiled shyly: ¡°The empress is exaggerating, it is an insignificant skill that is not worth mentioning.¡±


    ¡°...¡± The imperial concubine paled. The smile on her face waspletely frozen. A pair of beautiful eyes red at the two firmly, as if trying to confirm whether the two were really stupid or pretending to be stupid.


    Xia Haotian can be said to be the calmest of the people present. Hearing Xia Yuqing¡¯s answer, he couldn¡¯t help curling up the corners of his lips. Before the imperial concubine became angry, he calmly spit out two words: ¡°Not bad.¡±


    ¡°...¡± The imperial concubine stared with big eyes as she looked at Xia Haotian in disbelief.


    ¡°!!!¡± Your Majesty, were you stunned into bing an idiot by that Gong Zi¡¯s zither? This was a group of officials who had just gotten up with great difficulty and fell to the ground again because of Xia Haotian¡¯s words.


    ¡°...¡± Royal Father, did you forget to take medicine when you went out today? This was Xia Mingxi who was stunned and shut his mouth hard.


    Feng Tingye was not at all surprised by what Xia Haotian did. The corners of his lips were slightly pursed, a faint interest shed in his eyes.


    Xia Haotian had already spoken, so the imperial concubine would naturally be tactful and wouldn¡¯t hold on to Xia Yuqing for this. She could only smile reluctantly, and replied, ¡°As His Majesty says.¡±


    Later, she didn¡¯t dare to embarrass Xia Yuqing. Slowly taking her seat, she vented all the anger in her heart on her handkerchief. The poor, delicate silk handkerchief was twisted into a ball, losing its original beauty.


    The thing that little b*tch brought back is not a good thing either, a nest of snakes and rats! There was a cold stern look in the eyes of Imperial Concubine Roujia. Why does that kid look so familiar...


    Xia Mingxuan was not too surprised by the disadvantage of his mother. In Xia Mingyuan¡¯s mansion that day, he could already vaguely feel Xia Haotian¡¯s favoritism towards Xia Yuqing. Thus today when his mother had targeted Xia Yuqing, the results were as expected. He had told her early on not to trouble Xia Yuqing, but his mother was arrogant and would not listen.


    He was not surprised at all when the current situation appeared, but he was a little puzzled. Why did his Royal Father indulge her so much? Who is she?


    Xia Haotian¡¯s words undoubtedly gave everyone a warning that Xia Yuqing was the person he was protecting, so no one could move against her.


    Except for a few people who noticed Xia Haotian¡¯s attitude towards Xia Yuqing, most people thought that Xia Haotian was loving the house and its crow (idiom that means if you love the house, you would even love the ugly crow that lives on it), and was giving face to his future son-inw.


    With Xia Haotian¡¯s words, the banquet became surprisingly smooth. If there was anything unusual, it was when Xia Haotian got up and left. When he was leaving, when passing by Feng Tingye, he deliberately uttered some words in a voice that only the two could hear: ¡°Take her out of here and treat her well.¡±


    Feng Tingye took the wine ss in his hand and naturally replied so only the two people could hear: ¡°Yes, father-inw.¡±


    The two passed by each other with tacit understanding and both individuals returned to their lives.


    Xia Haotian¡¯s attitude at the banquet made many people believe that a good thing was approaching for the Third Princess. Arge number of people had begun to calcte and scheme about Xia Yuqing in their hearts, but it was a pity that their abacus was destined to fail this time.


    On the next day of the banquet, when the officials were about to visit the prospective son-inw in person, they all unexpectedly received closed doors.


    There was news,test night, that the father of the Gong Zi and Feng Gong Zi had a sudden cold. As sons, they were very worried. Therefore, as early as the next morning, they said their goodbyes with the eldest prince and left.


    Now the whole group of people were dumbfounded, but it was hard to say anything. The rtionship between a father and son, if the father was infected with a cold, as their children, they really couldn¡¯t stay outside for long. Thus, the group of people secretly sighed that their fortune was not good and scattered.


    However, they obviously underestimated the consequences of Xia Yuqing and the others leaving. This is because Xia Yuqing and the others took one more person when they left.


    ¡°Third Princess, just sending us here is fine. You can go back first.¡± Xia Yuqing said politely, looking at Xia Muyun who was walking behind them.


    Unexpectedly, Xia Muyun raised a bright smile at her, and said triumphantly: ¡°I won¡¯t go back, I¡¯m going with you.¡±


    ¡°!!!¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes suddenly opened wide, staring in disbelief at Xia Muyun, ¡°Third Royal Sister, what are you talking about? You want to go with us?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Muyun said naturally.


    ¡°...Does Royal Father know about this?¡±


    Xia Muyun pondered for a moment, then gave an ambiguous answer: ¡°He should know.¡±


    ¡°...What is that supposed to mean?¡±


    ¡°I left a letter to Royal Father, so Royal Father should know about it.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Royal Sister, can you not be so casual about you running away from home?


    Xia Yuqing was ‡å for a long time. She swallowed her saliva and continued to ask: ¡°Um... Royal Sister, can I take the liberty to ask, what is written in the letter?¡±


    Xia Muyun spread her hands: ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just told Royal Father that I¡¯m going to pursue my own happiness, please don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°...¡± How can one not worry? In fact, Royal Sister, can you not be so vague? Hearing these words, it seems that you eloped with me, okay! ! ! It doesn¡¯t matter to me, but Royal Sister don¡¯t you need to worry about your reputation? Please don¡¯t make trouble! ! !


    Xia Muyun looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s stunned look. She couldn¡¯t help but smile, and rode her horse to Xia Yuqing¡¯s window and whispered: ¡°Royal Sister, we are sisters of blood rtionship, right?¡±


    ¡°...¡± She seemed to have a bad feeling? Can I say no?


    Xia Muyun directly took Xia Yuqing¡¯s silence as a default agreement. She smiled and said: ¡°Jiejie is in trouble now, Royal Sister, since you are so enthusiastic and kind, you will definitely not just stand by and not help, right?¡±


    ¡°...¡± I knew things could not be so simple? ording to the words of Royal Sister, if I don¡¯t help, I¡¯m not kind hearted? Royal Sister, you are just giving me an ultimatum, can¡¯t we be sisters that get along nicely?!


    ¡°En?¡± Xia Muyun saw that Xia Yuqing was still indifferent. Her eyes suddenly drenched, she saw that the hair on her back was erected. She nodded and said impassionedly: ¡°Royal Sister, if you have any difficulties, as long as your younger sister can help, going through fire or water, I will do whatever it takes.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Niang Niang, what is your lower limit? Li Yuan nced at Xia Yuqing withplicated eyes.


    Xia Yuqing sighed back at her: A wise man knows better than to fight when the odds are against them. What¡¯s more, I am just a weak woman.


    ¡°...¡±


    Xia Muyun was startled. She pped Xia Yuqing¡¯s shoulder with joy and admiration: ¡°You are worthy to be my little Royal Sister.¡±


    ¡°No, no, Royal Sister just taught me well.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Li Yuan nced at the two, no longer wanting to say anything.


    ¡°Royal sister, hmm Royal sister, let me just say it straight. Royal sister, I... to the person in front... I have goodwill towards him.¡±


    The person in front? Xia Yuqing raised her head to look forward. A tall figure came into view instantly. As if he felt Xia Yuqing¡¯s gaze, the person turned to look at Xia Yuqing, with his signature silly smile.


    ¡°...Royal Sister, you are interested in the person in front?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Third Royal Sister, your taste is so heavy, was it due to Royal Father?


    ¡°Ahem, Royal Sister, I don¡¯t have much to say about your taste, but this love thing needs to be mutual. The man you are fond of... It¡¯s not that Royal Sister doesn¡¯t want to help you, but he already has someone in his heart. ¡°


    She can¡¯t do things like letting her own people have affairs. Don¡¯t look down on the small Yunxi Xiao Longbao in her family, she is the heir of Shu Country. When angry, this Xiao Longbao can easily turn into a barbecued pork bun! When shees back and finds out her person was stolen, it would not just be a dispute between the two countries, but a melee of the Three Kingdoms!


    At that time, if Xue Country is unwilling to be lonely and joins in, it will be a life and death situation for the whole continent. It will easily cause dynasties and times to change! In fact, it will be so shameful when it¡¯s written down in history books! Because of an affair...it caused the war of the century? O(¨s¡õ¨t)o


    ¡°What? Does he have a sweetheart? Who is it?¡±


    ¡°...What do you want to do?¡± Are you nning on killing that person and stealing back your love! Yamete!


    ¡°Why are you so nervous? Afraid that I would do something to that person? Don¡¯t worry, I, Xia Muyun is not that cheap. I just want to see who can melt that big iceberg before me.¡±


    ¡°Melting iceberg?¡± Xia Yuqing turned her head and looked at He Wenzhong not far away. She became ‡å. Did I misunderstand something?


    ¡°...Royal Sister, the person you like is...¡±


    ¡°Leng Ruofeng!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing suddenly felt a cold wind blowing in front of her. She shuddered from the cold. Royal Sister, I¡¯m sorry, I... I underestimated your aesthetics and courage. It¡¯s a crime! Daring to collide with the iceberg, face to face, and create sparks, Queen, please receive my bow! ! !


    ¡°You didn¡¯t... misunderstood something, did you?¡± Xia Muyun nced at He Wenzhong not far away, and narrowed her eyes. ¡°You didn¡¯t misunderstand, did you?¡±


    ¡°...No...no. I just felt a little sad all of a sudden. It¡¯s just that for Leng Ruofeng, I had be the scapegoat. I was thinking whether I should change my name.¡±


    ¡°Change name? Change it to what?¡±


    ¡°Dou E*!!!¡±


    * https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Injustice_to_Dou_E


    ¡°... Is there any inevitable connection between you changing your name to Dou E and you being a scapegoat?¡±


    ¡°No connection...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Are you teasing me again?


    Xia Muyun took a deep breath and nced at Xia Yuqing: ¡°Whatever, I¡¯ll ask you again, does Leng Ruofeng have a sweetheart.¡±


    ¡°No...¡±


    Xia Muyun narrowed her eyes: ¡°Then you just...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Royal Sister, I was wrong, please let it go! ! !


    Xia Muyun looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s crying expression without tears. She smiled lightly: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not mention this. Little Royal Sister, you know what to do right?¡±


    Xia Yuqing was trembling all over her body. She made a pious expression of pledge: ¡°I know, I know. Royal Sister¡¯s happiness is my happiness, I promise to live up to Royal Sister¡¯s entrustment and will activelyplete the task!!!¡±


    ¡°...En.¡±


    ¡°Royal Sister, let me tell you, that iceberg... he is not as you imagined...¡±


    On the other side of the carriage, Feng Tingye silently curled his lips up while riding the horse far away as he listened to the conversation between the two.


    The sound of the marching horses and the sound of the carriage, mixed with theughter between the two, echoed on the spacious mountain road for a long time.


    At this moment, they never thought that the trip to Xia Country, which they thought had ended, still had a bunch of aftermath waiting for them.

 Chapter 137.1

    Chapter 137.1


    Xia Yuqing went back home happily, but Xia Country¡¯s pce became a mess because of Xia Muyun¡¯s departure.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Your Majesty, the Third Princess... the Third Princess... she left the pce with the little Gong Zi!¡± The chief housekeeper stumbled into the imperial study room. Stumbling all the way, it was really difficult for his old body.


    Xia Haotian was stunned. He reached out his hand to take the letter left by Xia Muyun from the hand of the chief housekeeper, and fell silent after seeing the contents clearly.


    Seeing that Xia Haotian hadn¡¯t reacted for a long time, the chief housekeeper thought that Xia Haotian was angry that Xia Muyun had left without saying goodbye. He cautiously asked: ¡°Your Majesty, should we find someone... to get the Third Princess back.¡±


    Xia Haotian looked again, ncing at the content of the letter, he turned his head and said: ¡°No need.¡±


    ¡°Huh, what?¡± The chief housekeeper was stunned. The moment the emperor turned around just now...was he smiling?


    Xia Haotian shook the letter paper in his hand and leaned it close to the candlelight not far away. He watched as the letter paper on the fire burned out, little by little.


    ¡°Pursuing your own happiness?¡± There was an obvious bitter smile in Xia Haotian¡¯s eyes. His happiness had beenpletely ruined as early as twenty years ago, and he would never be able to find it again.


    At the same time, another ce in the Xia Country Pce, in the bedroom of the Royal Concubine Roujia...


    ¡°Niang Niang, Niang Niang, something not good has happened.¡± A little pce maid rushed in from outside anxiously.


    The imperial concubine just got up to freshen up, and was drinking a cup of hot tea slowly. She frowned when she heard such a loud shout.


    The Ya Tou on the side immediately took a step forward when she saw this. She shouted at the little courtdy: ¡°How can this be appropriate behaviour, to yell in the pce so early in the morning? Why are you guys not taking her away?¡±


    ¡°Niang Niang, forgive me. Niang Niang, forgive me!¡± The little pce maid was startled, ignoring the others and knelt to the ground, kowtowing for mercy.


    The guard at the side was about to step forward and drag her away, when the imperial concubine suddenly repliedzily: ¡°Why are you so flustered?¡±


    The little pce maid¡¯s face changed slightly. She hurriedly kowtowed: ¡°Replying to Niang Niang, the Third Princess left a letter and ran away. I heard that she was chasing that little Gong Zi.¡±


    ¡°That girl ran away from the pce? Oh, it does seem like something she would do. It¡¯s just a small matter, why do you need to make such a fuss. Drag her away.¡±


    ¡°Niang Niang, please have mercy ah ...... Niang Niang, please have mercy!¡±


    ¡°Royal Mother, why is Royal Mother¡¯s pce so noisy early in the morning?¡±


    The imperial concubine was annoyed, and suddenly heard a familiar voice. Her eyes lit up, and she stood up to greet him: ¡°Why is Xuan Er here?¡±


    ¡°Your Fourth Royal Highness, please save this Nu Bi, please save this Nu Bi.¡± The pce maid was shocked when she saw Xia Mingxuan. She hurriedly asked Xia Mingxuan for help, but she obviously underestimated the beautiful and smooth-looking Fourth Prince.


    ¡°Royal Mother, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Xia Mingxuan nced at the little pce maid and asked with a faint smile.


    ¡°This girl yelled and yelled during the early morning and disturbed your Royal Mother. Your mother was just about to send them to be dragged off for punishment.¡±


    ¡°It turns out that this was the case. To disturb mother, she really doesn¡¯t know her ce. Why are you guys not covering her mouth and dragging her away? Do you want to make my Royal Mother have more headaches from her shouting like this?¡± Xia Mingxuan¡¯s voice was maic and beautiful, but what he said wasparable to the voice of a devil.


    The little pce maid¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. She wanted to struggle to call for help, but her mouth was covered by the guard next to her, and she was dragged out.


    ¡°I have embarrassed myself in front of Xuan Er. These new maids are always so ignorant. Since Xuan Er came here so early, have you had breakfast?¡±


    ¡°No, but that is not urgent. Mother, Er Chen just heard that Third Sister...¡±


    Before Xia Mingxuan finished speaking, the face of the imperial concubine sank. She took out the handkerchief in her sleeve and wiped the corner of her mouth: ¡°I just heard the people below speak of it. Heh, that b*tch, isn¡¯t she always acting all dignified and selfposed? Look at her now. Her mom actually brought up a daughter who didn¡¯t know anything about courtesy and shame. Running away with a man, if this was spread, what aughing stock she will be. Hahaha, I want to see her. How can she raise her head in front of Ben Gong now?¡±


    Xia Mingxuan looked at the joy and resentment of his mother, then pursed his lips, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that simple.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± For a moment, she paused then turned to ask Xia Mingxuan.


    ¡°Mother, Er Chen suspects that the little Gong Zi...Er Chen is afraid that he is a girl. Third Princess may have other ns in regard to following them.¡±


    ¡°Gir...girl?¡± The imperial concubine was stunned. Thinking back to Xia Yuqing¡¯s small face, a familiar figure shed into her mind. Even though it was more than ten years ago, the figure was still terribly clear.


    ¡°Girl, girl...¡± The imperial concubine shook and fell back swaying. Fortunately, she was able to stabilize herself with the side table.


    ¡°Mother!¡± Xia Mingxuan was taken aback. He hurriedly stepped forward to help her, but vaguely heard the whisper of the imperial concubine.


    ¡°It¡¯s her. I should have known. I should have known. That mother, daughter dup are so simr, how could I.... How could I have not discovered it? I thought it was strange how a stinky boy with unknown origins could be favored like that by His Majesty. So... it turns out that he has never forgotten her at all, never! He lied to me, lied to us. He deserves to be the emperor, he lied to all of us, lied to all of us! Hahaha...¡±


    Imperial concubine Roujia became more and more hysterical when she talked about it, losing herposure.


    Xia Mingxuan looked at her somewhat crazy manner and frowned. He asked tentatively: ¡°Mother, you...do you know something?¡±


    ¡°What do I know? Hahaha, I know everything. The emperor... the emperor... he cares about that b*tch so much, he must have recognized that b*tch early on. I was wondering how could he not care about that little b*tch all these years, it turns out... it turns out to be fake. The emperor¡¯s eyes on that little b*tch that day, I should have thought about it. I should have remembered... If I knew she was a girl, I would have figured it out. Neen years, hahaha, neen years, he could bear it. He lied to me for neen years, lied to everyone for neen years. As soon as that little b*tch suddenly reced Xia Muyun to get married, I should have known. All of this...hahaha...¡±


    Xia Mingxuan¡¯s eyes shrank suddenly. A clue was clearly captured from the imperial concubine¡¯s upside-down words. He stepped forward anxiously and grabbed her hand and asked: ¡°Mother, you just said rece Third Royal Sister. Do you know who that little Gong Zi is? You know, right?¡±


    ¡°I know? Hahaha, of course I know. That little b*tch is the b*tch¡¯s daughter. She must have been carved out of the same mold. Xuan Er, you don¡¯t know? Hahaha, that little b*tch has something to do with you. If you meet her somewhere else, maybe you would have to call her little Royal Sister, ah ha ha ha...¡±


    ¡°Little Royal Sister? Then she is...¡± Xia Mingxuan¡¯s eyes shrank suddenly. He was stunned by the sudden news. It turned out that... she was always by his side?


    The imperial concubine did not notice his anomaly, and only whispered continuously: ¡°No, that little b*tch cannot stay in this world, cannot...¡±


    The imperial concubine seemed to have suffered a huge blow. Losing her spirit, she stormed out, leaving Xia Mingxuan standing still with his hands clenched silently. A fierce madness shed across his eyes.


    Huh, brother and sister? True brothers and sisters!


    On the other side, Xia Yuqing and the others didn¡¯t know that a great trouble was behind them and were singing and dancing all the way towards Ye Kingdom.


    After another half a month and after Feng Tingye and several people privately dealt with countless gangs of bandits, and assassins who were plotting against them, they finally smoothly escorted Xia Yuqing and the others back to the Ye Kingdom Pce without an incident.


    As soon as Xia Yuqing returned to the pce, she went straight to the Xiefang pce. She couldn¡¯t wait to see the mascots of her pce.


    ¡°My beloved, dear Lu Rui, I¡¯m back...did you miss me... I... I!¡± When Xia Yuqing saw the entrance of Xiefang Hall, she stretched her arms out and pounced on Lu Rui, who was talking about something with excitement.


    Lu Rui was shocked when she heard the familiar cry. She turned her head in surprise. Before she could react, she was stunned by the oing figure.


    ¡°Lu Rui, Lu Rui, Lu Rui...¡± Xia Yuqing held Lu Rui¡¯s body and rubbed against her.


    ¡°Cough cough, Niang Niang, let go first, otherwise, you may no longer be able to eat all kinds of delicious food that Lu Rui will make for you in the future.¡± Cui Er coughed lightly and rescued Lu Rui from the fire.


    ¡°Like?¡± Xia Yuqing lowered her head to look at Lu Rui and released her.


    ¡°Niang Niang, did you develop a new interest outside? Suddenly strangling me when you came back...cough cough cough...¡± Lu Ruiined bitterly, touching her neck.


    ¡°Ahahaha, I haven¡¯t seen you for too long, I was too excited.¡±


    Lu Rui rolled her eyes to the sky, and unceremoniously pierced through Xia Yuqing¡¯s lies: ¡°Nu Bi can tell that Niang Niang has just missed Nu Bi¡¯s delicious food, right?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing froze, then she wore a sad face looking at Lu Rui. She held her chest and sobbed twice. ¡°It¡¯s only been a period of time and now my little Lu Rui doesn¡¯t love me anymore. Wahhh, she must have found another during the time I was absent. Why is my life so bitter!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    After Xia Yuqing howled twice, she suddenly felt something heavy on her feet. She looked down, facing two big watery ck grape eyes of a pet.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Wowowo...¡± Master, it¡¯s me, Xiao Bai!


    ¡°Xiao Bai!¡± Xia Yuqing eximed. She leaned over excitedly, picked up Xiao Bai, and shook him vigorously, ¡°I really missed you to death! Xiao Bai, you are really getting whiter, look at this fur, it is so exuberant! Tomorrow, I will ask the doctor to take off your hair and make a dog-hair glove, then when it grows back we will make a pair of dog-hair shawls, and then...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Master, are you treating Xiao Bai as a sheep? Can you take offyer afteryer of hair to make dog hair clothing for yourself?


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you speak, Xiao Bai? If you don¡¯t speak, I will take that as your eptance. As expected of our family¡¯s Xiao Bai, so good, what a...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Master, have you been following that p*rvert for too long? Have you been broken?


    Xia Yuqing holding Xiao Bai and taking advantage of him, then discovered something. Facing the white belly, she indecently assaulted it: ¡°Xiao Bai, how did your stomach be so big? Could it be......¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Niang Niang, Xiao Bai...¡±


    ¡°Oh, my god! How long have I left? Xiao Bai, you...you are pregnant with Little Xiao bai!¡±


    ¡°...Niang Niang, you misunderstood. Xiao Bai is not......¡± Lu Rui froze for a moment. Just as she wanted to exin, she heard Xia Yuqing¡¯s heartbreaking cry.


    ¡°Who is it? Which hybrid beast has made Xiao Bai pregnant?!¡±


    ¡°...¡± There were several obvious cracks in the smile on Lu Rui¡¯s face, ¡°Niang Niang, Xiao Bai is a male.¡±


    ¡°Ah...¡± Xia Yuqing cried, then as if she had understood something, she took a breath and screamed, ¡°Ah! The legendary male giving birth. I have finally witnessed it!¡±


    ¡°...¡± After turning into stone, Lu Rui hid her face and ran away in tears, throwing herself into Cui Er¡¯s armsining, ¡°Cui Er Jiejie, Niang Niang has be so terrifying since she left the pce!¡±


    Cui Er¡¯s mouth twitched. She patted her shoulder andforted: ¡°It¡¯s a good idea to get used to it.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Wowowo...¡± Master, this uncle is a male. A male cannot have children!


    Li Yuan looked at Xiao Bai¡¯s pitiful gaze. She couldn¡¯t bear it and coughed softly, ¡°Well, Qing Jiejie, I don¡¯t think Xiao Bai...has a little Xiao Bai.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not Little Xiao bai? Then, why is his belly so big?¡± Xia Yuqing turned Xiao Bai over suddenly, arousing Xiao Bai¡¯s ufortable groan.


    ¡°Ahem...¡± Lu Rui finally found the time to interrupt. She stepped forward, ¡°Niang Niang...Xiao Bai has actually... eaten too much recently and has gained a little weight.¡±


    God knows this little b**tard has gone crazy since Niang Niang has left the Pce. These days, he has been going crazy and eating all the things I was going to prepare for my Niang Niang. He¡¯s gotten so fat he can¡¯t even walk! It¡¯s...I¡¯m sorry, Niang Niang, those were all your favorite things to eat! This maidservant of the emperor is also sorry to you. Originally, I was thinking that after Niang Niang left the pce, the food budget in the pce would get better, but she didn¡¯t expect... Sigh, like master, like pet.


    ¡°Eat too much? Wow, Xiao Bai, you are not middle-aged yet and you have a beer belly! Be careful or else you won¡¯t find a wife!¡±


    ¡°Wowowo...¡± Master, are you disgusted by Xiao Bai getting fat? Forget it, ording to the character of master, this uncle probably won¡¯t be able to marry a gentle and lovely little wife in this life.


    Xiao Bai concealed himself in Xia Yuqing¡¯s arms and stopped making a sound. Xia Yuqing smoothed its hair, then turned her head to look at Lu Rui and asked: ¡°Lu Rui, what were you sighing about just now with a sullen look?¡±


    ¡°Niang Niang, you don¡¯t know anything. It¡¯s all Xiao Bai. Xiao Bai always likes to eat kitchen stuff recently, can you see how fat it looks? This morning, Nu Bi stewed lotus seed and bird¡¯s nest porridge, originally intending it to be stewed for His Royal Highness and the little princess. But with just one misnce, this little b**tard has eaten it up. Nu Bi was giving Xiao Bai a lesson just now when Niang Niang came back.¡±


    ¡°Wowowo...¡± Lu Rui did not finish her words when Xiao Bai cried out in a stimted manner. No, the bird¡¯s nest porridge was not stolen by this uncle, this uncle is being used wrongly!


    ¡°Good boy, Xiao Bai. If you know your mistakes and can correct them, you will still be a good boy.¡±


    ¡°Wowowo...¡± Master, you don¡¯t even believe me, Xiao Bai is so sad. Xiao Bai pitifully sniffled, gathered his body into a ball, and buried himself into Xia Yuqing¡¯s arms.


    When Xia Yuqing saw it, she couldn¡¯t bear to criticize him so much. She only raised her head and smiled: ¡°Xiao Bai knows he made a mistake, Lu Rui, please spare him.¡±


    Lu Rui looked at Xia Yuqing covering for him and sighed: ¡°Since Niang Niang has said this, what can Nu Bi say? Now, let¡¯s talk about Niang Niang. Since Nu Bi saw you out of the pce, you seemed to have lost a lot of weight. Look at this small face! Nu Bi told you that even if you miss Lady Liu, you shouldn¡¯t be in a hurry to leave just after giving birth to a prince and princess! Look at theplexion of your face... No, Nu Bi must prepare something delicious for you!¡±


    ¡°En... ¡°When she heard something delicious, Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes lit up and kept nodding, ¡°Lu Rui, you don¡¯t know! When we were on the road eating and sleeping, we couldn¡¯t eat well or dress warmly. It was so hard to get to Xiang Er¡¯s mansion. Also, in their mansion, the things that were made couldn¡¯t bepared to Lu Ruis and I couldn¡¯t eat enough. Uuuuu...look at me, I have lost an inch!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Cui Er and Li Yuan behind Xia Yuqing silently raised their heads and looked up at the sky. Niang Niang, the old butler and chef in the Eldest Prince¡¯s Mansion would cry if they heard these words from you, they would definitely cry!


    Lu Rui felt more distressed when she heard these words: ¡°It¡¯s not as convenient to be outside aspared to being at home. Niang Niang, just wait, Nu Bi will go and prepare some food for you. You¡¯ll be fine in a while.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go take a look at Dudu and Dundun first. Where are the two of them now?¡± Xia Yuqing nodded and couldn¡¯t wait to see how the two children were doing.


    ¡°Niang Niang is asking about the prince and the little princess? Early in the morning, they were carried off by the empress dowager. Niang Niang should be able to see them when she goes to Cining Pce.¡±


    ¡°At Royal Mother¡¯s? Okay! After I change my clothes, I will also go greet Royal Mother.¡±


    Xia Yuqing happily changed her clothes and hurried to Cining Pce. At this moment in Cining Pce...


    Xia Yuqing went back home happily, but Xia Country¡¯s pce became a mess because of Xia Muyun¡¯s departure. ¡°Your Majesty, Your Majesty, the Third Princess... the Third Princess... she left the pce with the little Gong Zi!¡± The chief housekeeper stumbled into the imperial study room. Stumbling all the way, it was really difficult for his old body. Xia Haotian was stunned. He reached out his hand to take the letter left by Xia Muyun from the hand of the chief housekeeper, and fell silent after seeing the contents clearly. Seeing that Xia Haotian hadn¡¯t reacted for a long time, the chief housekeeper thought that Xia Haotian was angry that Xia Muyun had left without saying goodbye. He cautiously asked: ¡°Your Majesty, should we find someone... to get the Third Princess back.¡± Xia Haotian looked again, ncing at the content of the letter, he turned his head and said: ¡°No need.¡± ¡°Huh, what?¡± The chief housekeeper was stunned. The moment the emperor turned around just now...was he smiling? Xia Haotian shook the letter paper in his hand and leaned it close to the candlelight not far away. He watched as the letter paper on the fire burned out, little by little.¡°Pursuing your own happiness?¡± There was an obvious bitter smile in Xia Haotian¡¯s eyes. His happiness had beenpletely ruined as early as twenty years ago, and he would never be able to find it again.At the same time, another ce in the Xia Country Pce, in the bedroom of the Royal Concubine Roujia... ¡°Niang Niang, Niang Niang, something not good has happened.¡± A little pce maid rushed in from outside anxiously. The imperial concubine just got up to freshen up, and was drinking a cup of hot tea slowly. She frowned when she heard such a loud shout. The Ya Tou on the side immediately took a step forward when she saw this. She shouted at the little courtdy: ¡°How can this be appropriate behaviour, to yell in the pce so early in the morning? Why are you guys not taking her away?¡± ¡°Niang Niang, forgive me. Niang Niang, forgive me!¡± The little pce maid was startled, ignoring the others and knelt to the ground, kowtowing for mercy. The guard at the side was about to step forward and drag her away, when the imperial concubine suddenly repliedzily: ¡°Why are you so flustered?¡± The little pce maid¡¯s face changed slightly. She hurriedly kowtowed: ¡°Replying to Niang Niang, the Third Princess left a letter and ran away. I heard that she was chasing that little Gong Zi.¡± ¡°That girl ran away from the pce? Oh, it does seem like something she would do. It¡¯s just a small matter, why do you need to make such a fuss. Drag her away.¡± ¡°Niang Niang, please have mercy ah ...... Niang Niang, please have mercy!¡± ¡°Royal Mother, why is Royal Mother¡¯s pce so noisy early in the morning?¡± The imperial concubine was annoyed, and suddenly heard a familiar voice. Her eyes lit up, and she stood up to greet him: ¡°Why is Xuan Er here?¡± ¡°Your Fourth Royal Highness, please save this Nu Bi, please save this Nu Bi.¡± The pce maid was shocked when she saw Xia Mingxuan. She hurriedly asked Xia Mingxuan for help, but she obviously underestimated the beautiful and smooth-looking Fourth Prince.¡°Royal Mother, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Xia Mingxuan nced at the little pce maid and asked with a faint smile. ¡°This girl yelled and yelled during the early morning and disturbed your Royal Mother. Your mother was just about to send them to be dragged off for punishment.¡± ¡°It turns out that this was the case. To disturb mother, she really doesn¡¯t know her ce. Why are you guys not covering her mouth and dragging her away? Do you want to make my Royal Mother have more headaches from her shouting like this?¡± Xia Mingxuan¡¯s voice was maic and beautiful, but what he said wasparable to the voice of a devil. The little pce maid¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. She wanted to struggle to call for help, but her mouth was covered by the guard next to her, and she was dragged out. ¡°I have embarrassed myself in front of Xuan Er. These new maids are always so ignorant. Since Xuan Er came here so early, have you had breakfast?¡± ¡°No, but that is not urgent. Mother, Er Chen just heard that Third Sister...¡± Before Xia Mingxuan finished speaking, the face of the imperial concubine sank. She took out the handkerchief in her sleeve and wiped the corner of her mouth: ¡°I just heard the people below speak of it. Heh, that b*tch, isn¡¯t she always acting all dignified and selfposed? Look at her now. Her mom actually brought up a daughter who didn¡¯t know anything about courtesy and shame. Running away with a man, if this was spread, what aughing stock she will be. Hahaha, I want to see her. How can she raise her head in front of Ben Gong now?¡± Xia Mingxuan looked at the joy and resentment of his mother, then pursed his lips, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that simple.¡± ¡°What?¡± For a moment, she paused then turned to ask Xia Mingxuan. ¡°Mother, Er Chen suspects that the little Gong Zi...Er Chen is afraid that he is a girl. Third Princess may have other ns in regard to following them.¡±¡°Gir...girl?¡± The imperial concubine was stunned. Thinking back to Xia Yuqing¡¯s small face, a familiar figure shed into her mind. Even though it was more than ten years ago, the figure was still terribly clear. ¡°Girl, girl...¡± The imperial concubine shook and fell back swaying. Fortunately, she was able to stabilize herself with the side table. ¡°Mother!¡± Xia Mingxuan was taken aback. He hurriedly stepped forward to help her, but vaguely heard the whisper of the imperial concubine. ¡°It¡¯s her. I should have known. I should have known. That mother, daughter dup are so simr, how could I.... How could I have not discovered it? I thought it was strange how a stinky boy with unknown origins could be favored like that by His Majesty. So... it turns out that he has never forgotten her at all, never! He lied to me, lied to us. He deserves to be the emperor, he lied to all of us, lied to all of us! Hahaha...¡± Imperial concubine Roujia became more and more hysterical when she talked about it, losing herposure. Xia Mingxuan looked at her somewhat crazy manner and frowned. He asked tentatively: ¡°Mother, you...do you know something?¡± ¡°What do I know? Hahaha, I know everything. The emperor... the emperor... he cares about that b*tch so much, he must have recognized that b*tch early on. I was wondering how could he not care about that little b*tch all these years, it turns out... it turns out to be fake. The emperor¡¯s eyes on that little b*tch that day, I should have thought about it. I should have remembered... If I knew she was a girl, I would have figured it out. Neen years, hahaha, neen years, he could bear it. He lied to me for neen years, lied to everyone for neen years. As soon as that little b*tch suddenly reced Xia Muyun to get married, I should have known. All of this...hahaha...¡±Xia Mingxuan¡¯s eyes shrank suddenly. A clue was clearly captured from the imperial concubine¡¯s upside-down words. He stepped forward anxiously and grabbed her hand and asked: ¡°Mother, you just said rece Third Royal Sister. Do you know who that little Gong Zi is? You know, right?¡± ¡°I know? Hahaha, of course I know. That little b*tch is the b*tch¡¯s daughter. She must have been carved out of the same mold. Xuan Er, you don¡¯t know? Hahaha, that little b*tch has something to do with you. If you meet her somewhere else, maybe you would have to call her little Royal Sister, ah ha ha ha...¡± ¡°Little Royal Sister? Then she is...¡± Xia Mingxuan¡¯s eyes shrank suddenly. He was stunned by the sudden news. It turned out that... she was always by his side? The imperial concubine did not notice his anomaly, and only whispered continuously: ¡°No, that little b*tch cannot stay in this world, cannot...¡± The imperial concubine seemed to have suffered a huge blow. Losing her spirit, she stormed out, leaving Xia Mingxuan standing still with his hands clenched silently. A fierce madness shed across his eyes. Huh, brother and sister? True brothers and sisters! On the other side, Xia Yuqing and the others didn¡¯t know that a great trouble was behind them and were singing and dancing all the way towards Ye Kingdom. After another half a month and after Feng Tingye and several people privately dealt with countless gangs of bandits, and assassins who were plotting against them, they finally smoothly escorted Xia Yuqing and the others back to the Ye Kingdom Pce without an incident. As soon as Xia Yuqing returned to the pce, she went straight to the Xiefang pce. She couldn¡¯t wait to see the mascots of her pce. ¡°My beloved, dear Lu Rui, I¡¯m back...did you miss me... I... I!¡± When Xia Yuqing saw the entrance of Xiefang Hall, she stretched her arms out and pounced on Lu Rui, who was talking about something with excitement. Lu Rui was shocked when she heard the familiar cry. She turned her head in surprise. Before she could react, she was stunned by the oing figure. ¡°Lu Rui, Lu Rui, Lu Rui...¡± Xia Yuqing held Lu Rui¡¯s body and rubbed against her.¡°Cough cough, Niang Niang, let go first, otherwise, you may no longer be able to eat all kinds of delicious food that Lu Rui will make for you in the future.¡± Cui Er coughed lightly and rescued Lu Rui from the fire. ¡°Like?¡± Xia Yuqing lowered her head to look at Lu Rui and released her.¡°Niang Niang, did you develop a new interest outside? Suddenly strangling me when you came back...cough cough cough...¡± Lu Ruiined bitterly, touching her neck. ¡°Ahahaha, I haven¡¯t seen you for too long, I was too excited.¡± Lu Rui rolled her eyes to the sky, and unceremoniously pierced through Xia Yuqing¡¯s lies: ¡°Nu Bi can tell that Niang Niang has just missed Nu Bi¡¯s delicious food, right?¡± ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing froze, then she wore a sad face looking at Lu Rui. She held her chest and sobbed twice. ¡°It¡¯s only been a period of time and now my little Lu Rui doesn¡¯t love me anymore. Wahhh, she must have found another during the time I was absent. Why is my life so bitter!¡± ¡°...¡± After Xia Yuqing howled twice, she suddenly felt something heavy on her feet. She looked down, facing two big watery ck grape eyes of a pet. ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Wowowo...¡± Master, it¡¯s me, Xiao Bai! ¡°Xiao Bai!¡± Xia Yuqing eximed. She leaned over excitedly, picked up Xiao Bai, and shook him vigorously, ¡°I really missed you to death! Xiao Bai, you are really getting whiter, look at this fur, it is so exuberant! Tomorrow, I will ask the doctor to take off your hair and make a dog-hair glove, then when it grows back we will make a pair of dog-hair shawls, and then...¡±¡°...¡± Master, are you treating Xiao Bai as a sheep? Can you take offyer afteryer of hair to make dog hair clothing for yourself? ¡°Why don¡¯t you speak, Xiao Bai? If you don¡¯t speak, I will take that as your eptance. As expected of our family¡¯s Xiao Bai, so good, what a...¡± ¡°...¡± Master, have you been following that p*rvert for too long? Have you been broken? Xia Yuqing holding Xiao Bai and taking advantage of him, then discovered something. Facing the white belly, she indecently assaulted it: ¡°Xiao Bai, how did your stomach be so big? Could it be......¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Niang Niang, Xiao Bai...¡± ¡°Oh, my god! How long have I left? Xiao Bai, you...you are pregnant with Little Xiao bai!¡± ¡°...Niang Niang, you misunderstood. Xiao Bai is not......¡± Lu Rui froze for a moment. Just as she wanted to exin, she heard Xia Yuqing¡¯s heartbreaking cry. ¡°Who is it? Which hybrid beast has made Xiao Bai pregnant?!¡± ¡°...¡± There were several obvious cracks in the smile on Lu Rui¡¯s face, ¡°Niang Niang, Xiao Bai is a male.¡± ¡°Ah...¡± Xia Yuqing cried, then as if she had understood something, she took a breath and screamed, ¡°Ah! The legendary male giving birth. I have finally witnessed it!¡± ¡°...¡± After turning into stone, Lu Rui hid her face and ran away in tears, throwing herself into Cui Er¡¯s armsining, ¡°Cui Er Jiejie, Niang Niang has be so terrifying since she left the pce!¡± Cui Er¡¯s mouth twitched. She patted her shoulder andforted: ¡°It¡¯s a good idea to get used to it.¡± ¡°...¡±¡°Wowowo...¡± Master, this uncle is a male. A male cannot have children! Li Yuan looked at Xiao Bai¡¯s pitiful gaze. She couldn¡¯t bear it and coughed softly, ¡°Well, Qing Jiejie, I don¡¯t think Xiao Bai...has a little Xiao Bai.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not Little Xiao bai? Then, why is his belly so big?¡± Xia Yuqing turned Xiao Bai over suddenly, arousing Xiao Bai¡¯s ufortable groan. ¡°Ahem...¡± Lu Rui finally found the time to interrupt. She stepped forward, ¡°Niang Niang...Xiao Bai has actually... eaten too much recently and has gained a little weight.¡± God knows this little b**tard has gone crazy since Niang Niang has left the Pce. These days, he has been going crazy and eating all the things I was going to prepare for my Niang Niang. He¡¯s gotten so fat he can¡¯t even walk! It¡¯s...I¡¯m sorry, Niang Niang, those were all your favorite things to eat! This maidservant of the emperor is also sorry to you. Originally, I was thinking that after Niang Niang left the pce, the food budget in the pce would get better, but she didn¡¯t expect... Sigh, like master, like pet.¡°Eat too much? Wow, Xiao Bai, you are not middle-aged yet and you have a beer belly! Be careful or else you won¡¯t find a wife!¡± ¡°Wowowo...¡± Master, are you disgusted by Xiao Bai getting fat? Forget it, ording to the character of master, this uncle probably won¡¯t be able to marry a gentle and lovely little wife in this life.Xiao Bai concealed himself in Xia Yuqing¡¯s arms and stopped making a sound. Xia Yuqing smoothed its hair, then turned her head to look at Lu Rui and asked: ¡°Lu Rui, what were you sighing about just now with a sullen look?¡± ¡°Niang Niang, you don¡¯t know anything. It¡¯s all Xiao Bai. Xiao Bai always likes to eat kitchen stuff recently, can you see how fat it looks? This morning, Nu Bi stewed lotus seed and bird¡¯s nest porridge, originally intending it to be stewed for His Royal Highness and the little princess. But with just one misnce, this little b**tard has eaten it up. Nu Bi was giving Xiao Bai a lesson just now when Niang Niang came back.¡± ¡°Wowowo...¡± Lu Rui did not finish her words when Xiao Bai cried out in a stimted manner. No, the bird¡¯s nest porridge was not stolen by this uncle, this uncle is being used wrongly! ¡°Good boy, Xiao Bai. If you know your mistakes and can correct them, you will still be a good boy.¡±¡°Wowowo...¡± Master, you don¡¯t even believe me, Xiao Bai is so sad. Xiao Bai pitifully sniffled, gathered his body into a ball, and buried himself into Xia Yuqing¡¯s arms. When Xia Yuqing saw it, she couldn¡¯t bear to criticize him so much. She only raised her head and smiled: ¡°Xiao Bai knows he made a mistake, Lu Rui, please spare him.¡± Lu Rui looked at Xia Yuqing covering for him and sighed: ¡°Since Niang Niang has said this, what can Nu Bi say? Now, let¡¯s talk about Niang Niang. Since Nu Bi saw you out of the pce, you seemed to have lost a lot of weight. Look at this small face! Nu Bi told you that even if you miss Lady Liu, you shouldn¡¯t be in a hurry to leave just after giving birth to a prince and princess! Look at theplexion of your face... No, Nu Bi must prepare something delicious for you!¡± ¡°En... ¡°When she heard something delicious, Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes lit up and kept nodding, ¡°Lu Rui, you don¡¯t know! When we were on the road eating and sleeping, we couldn¡¯t eat well or dress warmly. It was so hard to get to Xiang Er¡¯s mansion. Also, in their mansion, the things that were made couldn¡¯t bepared to Lu Ruis and I couldn¡¯t eat enough. Uuuuu...look at me, I have lost an inch!¡± ¡°...¡± Cui Er and Li Yuan behind Xia Yuqing silently raised their heads and looked up at the sky. Niang Niang, the old butler and chef in the Eldest Prince¡¯s Mansion would cry if they heard these words from you, they would definitely cry! Lu Rui felt more distressed when she heard these words: ¡°It¡¯s not as convenient to be outside aspared to being at home. Niang Niang, just wait, Nu Bi will go and prepare some food for you. You¡¯ll be fine in a while.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go take a look at Dudu and Dundun first. Where are the two of them now?¡± Xia Yuqing nodded and couldn¡¯t wait to see how the two children were doing. ¡°Niang Niang is asking about the prince and the little princess? Early in the morning, they were carried off by the empress dowager. Niang Niang should be able to see them when she goes to Cining Pce.¡± ¡°At Royal Mother¡¯s? Okay! After I change my clothes, I will also go greet Royal Mother.¡± Xia Yuqing happily changed her clothes and hurried to Cining Pce. At this moment in Cining Pce...

 Chapter 137.2

    ¡°Ai Jia¡¯s two little golden grandchildren,e here,e over to your Royal Grandma...¡±


    On the floor paved with plush nkets, two Xiao Baozis wrapped like small silkworm pupae were sitting in the center of the nket. Hearing Zhang Sunshi¡¯s call, the smaller, cute Xiao Baozi raised her head. Her clear eyes were shining. After seeing the person calling her, her eyes narrowed into two crescent moons, then her short hands stretched out. Using both hands and feet, she crawled towards Zhang Sunshi.


    The big Baozi next to her saw that the little Baozi was moving, so his phoenix eyes that looked like Feng Tingye¡¯s shined slightly. With his little hands supporting him, he followed along.


    The two children were already seven/eight months old. They were a lot rounder than when Xia Yuqing left, and were already able to crawl a short distance. It¡¯s just that their hands and feet were still a little inconvenient. The little Baozi crawled for a while, tripped on her twos hands, and fell into the plush nket with a thump. Her mouth turned downwards, and tears began to gather in her eyes.


    ¡°!¡± Although the nket was soft and wouldn¡¯t hurt if one fell down, it still surprised the group of people nearby.


    As soon as they wanted to go forward and pick up the child, they saw big Baozi not far away speeding up. He stepped forward, turned her over, embraced her, and then kissed her poor little cheek.


    The small Baozi sobbed twice under her brother¡¯sfort. She stretched out a short hand to hold her brother¡¯s shirt tightly, sniffed a few times, and burst intoughter after a while.


    The people who saw this scene instantly melted. They screamed uncontrobly despite the fact that Zhang Sunshi was still there.


    ¡°Ahhhh ...... he kissed his sister to coax her. His Royal Highness is too cute ahhhhh! The little princess who was kissed is also too cute ahhhh!¡±


    Zhang Sunshi listening to the screams at the side did not mind. Not only that, but she also felt a sense of honor. These two children who were cute to the max were her golden grandchildren!


    Staring intently at the loving scene in front of her, she instantly felt like...


    ¡°Mei Xi, it was right to bring these two little golden grandchildren here! Look at my eldest golden grandson¡¯s appearance. He was carved out of the same mold as Ting Er. Ting Er was always alone when he was a child, lonely and sad. Ai Jia had always wanted to have another child with the previous emperor, but unfortunately the conditions did not allow it. Now seeing that my golden grandson has a sister and with the two loving each other like this, it can be regarded as fulfilling the wish of Ai Jia. Seeing how cute these two children are, Ai Jia feels like she returned to the time when Ting Er was just born. I instantly feel a lot younger.¡±


    Listening to Zhang Sunshi¡¯s sigh, Mei Xi couldn¡¯t help showing a gentle smile: ¡°When the empress dowager sees His Royal Highness and the young princess, it¡¯s like seeing the emperor and the empress when they were young, naturally the empress dowager would be happy. As the saying goes, a smile will gain you ten more years of life. Empress dowager¡¯s age is not very old. Now with two grandchildren taking the tasks of making their elders happy, the empress dowager can be happy every day with cheers andughter. Nu Bi can also see that the empress dowager is getting younger and younger these days.¡±


    Zhang Sunshi listened to Mei Xi¡¯s words, and smiled even bigger, from ear to ear: ¡°Just your mouth is sweet. Basically you¡¯re saying, no matter what, it is Ai Jia¡¯s golden grandchildren who are the cutest and most adorable. Come,e,e hug Ai Jia.¡±


    Zhang Sunshi said this as she walked over to the two little buns who had separated and started to y. She first picked up big bun, and just when she wanted to take the little one, she felt a gust of wind blowing in from the outside!


    ¡°Royal Mother, Dudu, Dundun, I¡¯m back to see you......!¡± Xia Yuqing pushed open the door of the side hall of the Ci Ning Pce and blew past everyone like a spinning top.


    Everyone just saw a blur in front of them. Then in the next second, they saw that the little princess who was squatting on the ground was gone. Looking up, they saw a familiar figure hugging the baby in their arms vigorously.


    ¡°Woo, Dundun, mother misses you. I haven¡¯t seen you for so long. Have you missed mother? Let mother see...¡± Xia Yuqing held little bun who started tearing up for a while. Everyone was surprised. Under their gaze, she took out a small measuring tape, gestured to little bun, and muttered to herself: ¡°Compared with when I left, she has grown more than ten centimeters and gained a lot. She looks very round like pearls...ahhhh!¡±


    Xia Yuqing dropped the tape measure in her hand and screamed a dolphin sound. She hugged the warm little bun in her hands tightly, and began to kiss her: ¡°She¡¯s bing so cute, I have to kiss you, right? Another kiss, isn¡¯t enough, it isn¡¯t~¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Dundun who was held in Xia Yuqing¡¯s arms, clearly felt ufortable. She wrinkled her little face. Everyone was holding their breath and waiting. Then just when the little princess was going to open the flood gates, the little princess seemed to recognize the smell on Xia Yuqing¡¯s body. She opened her mouth and yawned, then turned over in Xia Yuqing¡¯s arms. She grabbed the long hair in front of Xia Yuqing, and uttered a cute cry: ¡°Ah Yi...¡±


    ¡°!¡± Xia Yuqing looked at her. Immediately she casted red eyes, and hugged her tightly. She was excited again...


    ¡°The little...the little princess didn¡¯t cry, she even turned in Niang Niang¡¯s arms!¡± Someone eximed out loud and recalled everyone¡¯s focus.


    Zhang Sunshi was stunned by Xia Yuqing¡¯s appearance, but she couldn¡¯t help but smile when she saw this scene: ¡°It¡¯s really the nature of a mother and daughter duo. How long have they not seen each other, but the little princess still recognizes Qing Er.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. Although, the little princess is well behaved usually, she doesn¡¯t just smile for anyone who holds her. But just now when Niang Niang held the little princess, did you see how big of a smile she had.¡±


    When Mei Xi said this, the grandson in the arms of Zhang Sunshi bit his finger. He turned his head and nced at the little bun who was smiling brilliantly in Xia Yuqing¡¯s arms, then looked up at Xia Yuqing. He immediately recognized that this person was the person that had been nagging to himself that day about a bunch of strange things, his strange mother. He wanted to take his sister back, but unfortunately he had the will but no strength. He could only wave his fists angrily.


    Hmph, this time because his sister is happy, he will not deal with her. In the future, he must separate his sister from this weird mother. He cannot let his mother ruin his sister!


    Xia Yuqing was totally oblivious that to her sis-con eldest son, she had already risen to someone who he was going to reject dealings with. Instead, she was still holding a soft, milky little bun who was reluctant to let go.


    Zhang Sunshi looked at her and couldn¡¯t help but smile. She asked softly: ¡°When did youe back? Where¡¯s Ting Er? Why didn¡¯t hee with you? Why didn¡¯t you say anything in advance when you came back? Ai Jia could have sent someone to pick you guys up. ¡°


    ¡°No need, Royal Mother. Chen Qie and His Majesty didn¡¯t want Royal Mother to make a big fuss over it, so we didn¡¯t tell you in advance.¡± Xia Yuqing smiled obediently while holding the little bun, ¡°As for His Majesty, as soon as he returned to the pce, the prime minister dragged him to the imperial study. Pulled into the imperial study room, he probably will take a while beforeing over to Royal Mother for greetings.¡±


    Seeing the prime minister¡¯s anxious look, she wondered if he was worried about the Grand Tutor and the Xiao Shangshu not seeing the emperor for a long time. Thus, he specifically asked the emperor to see the two first, in order to relieve their lovesickness. Then when the love is passionate, maybe...


    Thinking of this, Xia Yuqing¡¯s brain was unstoppable and infinitely magnified the situation, directly from forey to various positions. Ahhhhhh... if she didn¡¯t want toe back to see the children, she would have just followed them just now to observe!


    Zhang Sunshi looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s lost appearance. Thinking she was sad because Feng Tingye did note with her, she changed the subject, ¡°Ting Er has been away from the pce for so long, although Yan Ran and the others stayed in the pce, there is still a backlog of government affairs. By the way, since you just came from Xiang Er¡¯s, how is Xiang Er? How is your Eldest Royal Brother...¡±


    ¡°Oh, Xiang Er? Don¡¯t worry about it, Xiang Er is fine. Eldest Royal Brother is treating her very well, everything follows her wishes. The only thing is that since Xiang Er has been pregnant recently, her temper has not been particrly good.¡±


    ¡°Pregnancy is like this. When a child causes a ruckus, the mood of a mother is naturally bad. You make sure to support your Eldest Royal Brother.¡±


    Xia Yuqing snorted after hearing these words: ¡°There¡¯s no need at all. One is willing to fight and one is willing to endure, he¡¯s the lid to her pot. No one will run away.¡±


    ¡°What? ¡± Zhang Sunshi could not hear clearly and asked again.


    Xia Yuqing hurriedlyughed and said: ¡°I mean it¡¯s okay. Xiang Er is pregnant, so my Eldest Royal Brother is crazy with happiness, how can he not follow her wishes for everything? Royal Mother doesn¡¯t have to worry about it. Maybe in a few months, Xiang Er will give birth to a nephew to you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, that¡¯s fine. Xiang Er and you are both the most beloved of Ai Jia. Now that you have children, Ai Jia is happy. You should take a moment to let someone go to the Liu Mansion and tell my brother about the current situation. Let him feel at ease.¡±


    ¡°Yes, definitely.¡± Zhang Sunshi asked a few more questions about Liu Yixiang and Xia Mingyuan¡¯s recent situation, then seeing that Xia Yuqing was a little absent-minded, she smiled and very generously let her go.


    ¡°Ting Er may not have seen these two children for a long time and he is busy now. Qing Er, please take the two children to him.¡±


    ¡°Oh, won¡¯t youe with us, Royal Mother?¡± Xia Yuqing was startled and asked with some suspicion.


    Zhang Sunshi covered her mouth and smiled: ¡°No, no, no, I got a headache from these two little golden grandchildren this morning, so Ai Jia will take advantage of this moment to take a rest. You go ahead.¡±


    Xia Yuqing nodded without doubting her: ¡°Then, Royal Mother, you should rest first. Chen Qie will take the two children and return.¡±


    ¡°Go, go.¡± Zhang Sunshi smiled and sent Xia Yuqing out of Cining Pce.


    Xia Yuqing held her two babies tightly. She looked at the eldest baby held by Li Yuan a little bitterly. The child refused to let herself hold him and cried when she touched him. Hmph, he was a white-eyed wolf just like his father. Doesn¡¯t he know who gave birth to him and was pregnant for ten months for him? Now he treats her like this?


    Xia Yuqing burst into tears in her heart, she wished she could find a corner to draw circles on the ground. Her second baby actually liked Xia Yuqing. As long as she grabbed Xia Yuqing¡¯s hair, she couldn¡¯t stop giggling.


    So a group of people rushed straight to the royal study room. When Xia Yuqing was standing in front of the royal study room, she was very excited: ¡°Your Majesty, Chen Qie is here!¡± Then with a kick she opened the door, as a result......


    Among the four people inside, besides Leng Ruofeng standing on the side with his neat clothes and cold eyes, the other two clung to Feng Tingye¡¯s clothes tightly with their teeth and ws. Poor Feng Tingye¡¯s expensive clothes were pulled like this, almost showing off his body.


    Xia Yuqing stood at the door holding the two children and looked at the three people in their stance. After a while, she reacted and hurriedly stretched out her hands to cover the eyes of the two children, and eximed, ¡°OMG, we didn¡¯t see anything, please continue!¡±


    ¡°Hold on,e back!¡± Seeing Xia Yuqing preparing to apply oil to the soles of her feet and turn around and run, the three people in the room shouted out loud at the same time. This was a joke. If Xia Yuqing was allowed to leave like this, they dare to guarantee that tomorrow morning this pce and even the citizens of this country will have something they absolutely don¡¯t want to hear... nonsensical rumors!


    Xia Yuqing became stiff. She turned around with a forced smile. She looked at the few people stiffly: ¡°You...huh, who are you? Where did these two middle-aged old unclese from? Let go of the emperor!¡±


    When Xia Yuqing just kicked open the door, she didn¡¯t look at the few people clearly, but now that she looked back again, she found that the two people who were pulling Feng Tingye were actually sloppy uncles with big beards and disheveled clothes! What about the Gorgeous Grand Tutor? What about the shotacon Xiao Shangshu?


    ¡°Uncle? Who is an uncle? Girl, have you ever seen such a handsome, suave, and charming uncle?¡± Before Xia Yuqing spoke, one of the uncles was already yelling.


    Then the other person also released Feng Tingye and snorted coldly: ¡°Noble people do forget things easily. Just going out of the pce like this, now Niang Niang can¡¯t even recognize people anymore?¡±


    ¡°!¡± Xia Yuqing heard the protests of the two of them and dropped her jaw. With their bitter appearance, explosive hair and dismissive retort, why do they seem like...


    ¡°Gorgeous Tutor? Shotacon Shangshu?¡±


    Yan Ran rolled his eyes to the sky. ¡°Who else could it be?¡±


    ¡°How did you be like this?¡± Looking at their state, it looked like they hadn¡¯t taken a bath in two to three days. Also, the flowing ck beard, it looks like they haven¡¯t shaved for months. They look more like prehistoric cavemen!!


    ¡°Xiao Shangshu...sir, did something go wrong in your martial arts training? It doesn¡¯t matter if you suddenly change from a child to a young man, but now you suddenly became an uncle, then in a few days...¡±


    As soon as Xia Yuqing said this, Shao Zitong¡¯s face sank. His right hand patted the table beside him, and the solid wooden table had a hole created in an instant: ¡°Who do you think caused us to be like this?¡±


    ¡± ......¡± Xia Yuqing looked at the memorials that fluttered from the table like a celestial flower.


    She embarrassingly shifted her gaze to Feng Tingye¡¯s body. Feng Tingye coughed lightly, ignoring the murderous eyes of the two, he looked at the bun in Xia Yuqing¡¯s arms and the big bun next to her. His eyes lightened: ¡°Ai Fei came to see me with the children? It must have been hard for you,e, let me hug my little prince. It¡¯s almost been half a year, Zhen haven¡¯t had time to hold him, just only a few times.¡±


    ¡°...¡± After hearing Feng Tingye¡¯s words, the two hard-working young men who were nning to take advantage of their victory and chase after him, suddenly felt a littlepassion. After all, the children were innocent. Compared to them, these two were just born and were immediately separated from their parents, they were a lot more pitiful indeed.


    Listening to the movement behind, the corners of Feng Tingye¡¯s lips twitched slightly. He winked at the big baby in his arms. The big baby bit his own chubby finger and nced at Feng Tingye as if he understood something. Suddenly, his small mouth copsed and he burst into tears: ¡°Wooo...¡±


    When the second baby next to him heard her brother crying, she was startled. Sucking on her little finger originally, her mouth ttened and she also started crying. In a moment, the Imperial Study Room became a ce where two children were crying.


    ¡°Waaa...¡±


    ¡°Waaaa...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Oh, why are you crying? Are you hungry or did you pee your pants? Ai Fei, let¡¯s hurry up and take the two children to Xiefang pce to coax them.¡± Feng Tingye watched the crowd and quickly took the opportunity to propose his idea.


    Xia Yuqing was so distressed by the cries of the two children, so she had no time to take care of the others. Confused, she agreed and the group of people moved outside the Imperial Study Room as a matter of course.


    The two in the room didn¡¯t react until the cries of the two children drifted away and the door of the Imperial Study Room mmed shut. They snarled, ¡°Feng Tingye, where are you going?¡±


    Before the voice died, they heard a particrly unpleasant voice outside: ¡°Zhen just returned to the pce and is eager to enjoy the joys of domestic bliss with my two children and my Ai Fei. My beloved officials, as the pir of the country, please share my worries. I will read about the trivial matters of the government tomorrow. Work hard, my beloved officials!¡±


    The implication was ¡°this uncle is going back to apany his wife and children, so please do another day of overtime. Fighting!¡±


    Figh... fighting your *ss! Do you know how hard it is for us!?


    ¡°Feng Tingye, youe back for me right now!¡±


    Xia Yuqing heard the roars of the two, shaking the earth from a distance, and couldn¡¯t help feeling endless sympathy for them. It was so pitiful to meet such a master who likes to throw away their responsibilities! But soon Xia Yuqing had no time to pity others!


    The two babies cried all the way. So, they were already tired of crying when they were carried back to Xiefang Pce. The second baby fell asleep in a daze sucking her little finger. Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t dare to wake her, so she hugged her and ced her into the small cradle beside her to sleep. Naturally, the double-yolk egg, her big bun, could not leave his sister for half a step. Thus, Feng Tingye also ced him in. He happily hugged his sister and went to sleep.


    Xia Yuqing looked at the two little buns that looked like little angels after they fell asleep. Leaning on the cradle, she smirked silently, unaware that danger had arrived, until...


    ¡°Ai Fei, you must be travel worn, we should sleep too.¡± The familiar hoarse voice drifted into her ears along with the sudden heat from her waist.


    Xia Yuqing slightly stunned: ¡°Huh?!¡±

 Chapter 138

    ¡°!!!¡± Xia Yuqing was stunned for a moment, then she suddenly reacted. She moved back in shock, but unfortunately... it was toote!


    With a puff, Xia Yuqing felt that she had rammed into a soft thing behind her. At the same time she suddenly felt heavy. Lifting her head, she saw someone¡¯s shockingly, handsome face.


    ¡°Your Majesty... you are...¡± Xia Yuqing tossed around twice, trying to struggle her way out while forcing augh.


    Due to his desire, Feng Tingye¡¯s hoarse voice was a little bit more enticing than usual. Damn it, why did his voice sound so nice. ¡°What do you think, Ai Fei?¡±


    Xia Yuqing cried and sniffed: ¡°Your Majesty, Chen Qie is very tired from travelling, can these kind of exhausting things that may take our lives... be put on the ount?¡±


    Will you be harmonious and respectful when youe back? Moreover, Ultra Seme Lord, didn¡¯t you say that there is no need for us to have more children? In an era where there are no contraceptive measures, it is necessary to learn temperance, do you not understand! ! !


    ¡°Ai Fei¡¯s words are wrong. If Ai Fei is tired, how can she run off without a trace when she has just returned to the pce? Ai Fei must be very energetic. Now would be a great time to do such things that are beneficial to the body and mind, it will be conducive for sleep.¡±


    Feng Tingye¡¯s faint smile was full of tease. Xia Yuqing was speechless for a while.


    Ultra Seme Lord, just directly admit that you were upset due to my freedom and you being caught by the few Da Rens. This must be why you are retaliating. Also, it is the middle of the day, why would someone want to go to sleep? It¡¯s too shameless to do these lewd stuff during the day! Please let me go! ! !


    ¡°Umm, Your Majesty, we just came back, so that doesn¡¯t seem the best. And it¡¯s still daytime...¡±


    Feng Tingye smiled brighter and brighter: ¡°Oh, it turns out that Ai Fei is worried that my energy will notst until night. In this case, in order to prove my ability, we must give it a try.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Ah! ! ! Don¡¯t misinterpret what others say casually! ! ! From now until night time, someone will die, they will surely die. The Ultra Seme Lord is a beast! ! !


    Xia Yuqing took a breath of air, and said with a silly smile: ¡°Your Majesty, it isn¡¯t that Chen Qie does not believe in your abilities, but Your Majesty, you promised Chen Qie, that...¡±


    ¡°Oh, speaking of, there is one matter I remembered.¡± Feng Tingye looked down at Xia Yuqing condescendingly, showing his white teeth.


    Xia Yuqing felt a shiver up her spine. She shrank her neck back unconsciously, sensing a bad foreboding: ¡°Wh...what is it?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Ai Fei tell mest time, if Xiang Er gave birth to a boy, Ai Fei wanted our eldest son and Xiang Er¡¯s little baby to...¡±


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s hair on her head stood up suddenly. Her eyes gleamed at Feng Tingye and nodded, looking forward to what he was going to say: ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Your Majesty¡¯s meaning is?¡±


    Feng Tingye looked at her, his eyes bing deeper and deeper. A charming smile raised up: ¡°Since Ai Fei entered the pce, when has Zhen been willing to let down Ai Fei and disappoint Ai Fei? ¡°


    ¡°!!!¡± Xia Yuqing was stunned for a moment. She only felt the roses behind Feng Tingye blooming, making the whole world turn into a dreamy state.


    The Ultra Seme Lord unexpectedly... agreed to let their son be gay. For the sake of building a good foundation, it¡¯s really... so touching! ! !


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s inner person gave a long scream, ignoring the two people¡¯s current posture. She opened her arms, and embraced a certain beast¡¯s neck. Excitedly, she offered him a kiss and said: ¡°Your Majesty, you are too bright and righteous, I will forever be grateful to you. Xiang Er will be grateful to you. In the future, all the men and women in the world will be grateful to you~~~¡±


    Feng Tingye was not surprised at Xia Yuqing¡¯s embrace. Calmly, he reached out his hand to someone¡¯s waist and said with a low smile: ¡°Since Ai Fei is grateful to me, will she offer up her body in exchange and give Zhen another child?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Xia Yuqing froze. She stared in disbelief at Feng Tingye, ¡°but Your Majesty, did you not say......¡±


    Feng Tingye, having no moral integrity, sighed loudly and said: ¡°That time it was that, and this time is this. At that time, Zhen thought that the prince could follow tradition and inherit the country, so Ai Fei and Zhen didn¡¯t have to worry about the heirs of the Kingdom. But now Ai Fei insists on matching our eldest prince and the unborn baby of Xiang Er¡¯s. How can two men continue the family line for the Ye royal family to ensure that the Ye Kingdom¡¯s inheritance willst forever? Zhen loves Ai Fei deeply and cannot bear to refuse Ai Fei. however, as the king of a country, Zhen cannot rashly make fun of the country¡¯s future inheritance. Under this dilemma, Zhen decided to take this loss and try his best to make Ai Fei conceive another prince. In this way, Ai Fei¡¯s hope will not be lost, and there will still be a heir for my Ye Country. Don¡¯t worry, it is the best of both worlds. What does Ai Fei think?¡±


    ¡°...¡± It is your head! I knew the Ultra Seme Lord was ck bellied, how could he let her get what she wanted so easily. So, he was waiting to trap her! ! ! Ahhhhhhhhh, what loss? You¡¯re not giving birth to the child, you heartless demon!! You are clearly taking advantage of me, you are trying to eat this white and tender tofu! ! !


    ¡°Your Majesty, we have to take a long-term view on this matter. Chen Qie suddenly felt that our little prince is too young now. Furthermore, arranged marriages would not respect our children¡¯s wishes at all. This is not right!!! This kind of thing is still best to let happen naturally. So let¡¯s wait for him to grow up before saying anything. Besides, Xiang Er¡¯s child hasn¡¯t even been born yet. We don¡¯t even know whether it is a male or female, it is too early to say this...... this needs to go through careful consideration, yes, careful consideration. ¡±


    ¡°If its like that, as the saying goes, don¡¯t be afraid of ten thousand, but be afraid of that one*. If the timees that Ai Fei¡¯s wish is really fulfilled and Xiang Er gives birth to a boy and the two children meet and pair up.. Tsk, if we¡¯re going to suffer through pain, it¡¯s better to experience a short one. So let¡¯s n ahead Ai Fei.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Short pain your *ss, we can clearly have no pain at all! ! !


    Feng Tingye seemed to see Xia Yuqing¡¯s unwillingness. His face changed slightly, his smile from the beginning suddenly turned into a somewhat miserable and weak one: ¡°Is Ai Fei unwilling to give birth for me anymore? You know, I vacated the entire harem for the sake of Ai Fei.¡±


    ¡°...¡± There was no one at first, so how can you say you vacated it? ! Also, Ultra Seme Lord, you are a domineering, almighty, evil-bellied ultimate boss. Acting cute and pitiful doesn¡¯t suit you okay? You being like this....you being like this... my little heart can¡¯t stand it! ! !


    ¡°Nowadays, there is only Ai Fei in the harem. If Ai Fei is unwilling to give birth to children for me, the foundation of Ye Kingdom will not be preserved for a hundred yearster. How can I face the ancestors of Ye Kingdom?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Hey, don¡¯t just tie me up with a bad name, casually, okay, you b**tard! ! ! You¡¯re acting as if me not giving birth for you is the greatest sin, something worthy of death and unforgivable! ! !


    ¡°Ai Fei, you can also see that Royal Mother loves children very much. If Royal Mother knows that the little prince will not stay in the country in the future, she will definitely be very sad. But if we have another one, no matter what, Royal Mother, you and I will have someone to count on, then Royal Mother will not be too sad.¡±


    ¡°...¡± She... she was speechless!


    That was how Xia Yuqing was brutally brainwashed by a certain animal. During her final dying struggle, she bit her lip: ¡°That...then...¡±


    ¡°Zhen knows that Ai Fei is highly principled. It¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s hurry up and make a little person.¡± Feng Tingye was like a beast that had been dormant for a long time, Xia Yuqing waspletely overwhelmed with a swish.


    It wasn¡¯t until the cool fingertips touched the white rabbit¡¯s skin that the white rabbit suddenly woke up and realized it had fallen into the wolf¡¯s den again.


    ¡°Mmm, no...¡± Where¡¯s my belt? Where¡¯s my underclothes? Where is my favorite little Du Dou*? Ahhhh, you beast, you cheated me again! ! !


    * undergarment for chest and abdomen area


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s weak protest turned into a moan under the strong suppression of a certain animal. She waspletely dragged into the whirlpool of eroticism. Xia Yuqing suddenly had four exmation marks in her mind.


    The first one: Ah this beast, the children are still around!


    The second one: Yiii, I haven¡¯t had any food since I came back, the soup that Lu Rui prepared for me!


    The third one: Ahhhh, when we came back I was thinking about paying respect to Royal Mother with this beast, but now I will beughed at by Royal Mother again tomorrow morning!


    The fourth: Meow, what about keeping your promises? What about a true ruler never going back on their words? This uncle will no longer believe in the promises of the Ultra Seme Lord! ! !


    After thinking these four things, Xia Yuqing pitifully epted her fate and became a little white rabbit served on a te for a beast.


    The red silk veil was warm. The ambiguous groans continued to leak out of the veil even if they tried to suppress it. Fortunately, the two babies in the cradle on the side slept soundly from beginning to end. Obviously, they regarded this harmonious sound as a luby. Who knows whether this was a great fortune or misfortune. Look at the sky~~~


    Overworked, of course, Xia Yuqing couldn¡¯t get up the next day. She bit her sheet and watched Feng Tingye leave Xiefang Hall refreshed. Thus, she started to hold second bun and harp on about her father. Finally, big bun who couldn¡¯t watch any longer, let out an earth-shaking cry to rescue his sister from her sea of ??suffering.


    After finally being able to get up, Cui Er couldn¡¯t help but remind: ¡°Niang Niang, you have been back to the pce for a long time now, shouldn¡¯t you go and see Xu Lao? If he knows that you havee back for a few days and still didn¡¯t go visit him... he might cause trouble again.¡±


    When Xia Yuqing heard this, she turned her head and nced at Cui Er silently: ¡°Sure enough, you are always thinking for your father-inw!¡±


    ¡°...¡± This is obviously for your sake, Niang Niang! So, because of Xia Yuqing¡¯s unintentional words, Cui Er¡¯s whole body exuded an aura warning off everyone to not approach her the whole day.


    Xia Yuqing obediently took a small flower to Xu Mansion to visit her old naughty master.


    ¡°Niang... Niang Niang, why are you here?¡± As soon as Xu Mansion¡¯s book boy saw Xia Yuqinging out of the carriage, he immediately threw away the broom in his hand and ran towards Xia Yuqing.


    ¡°Ben Gong is here to see Master. Where is Master?¡± Xia Yuqing smiled at the little book boy and asked in a low voice.


    The little book boy smiled and replied: ¡°Master? Master has recently developed a new kind of crossbow arrow and is very excited. He should be practicing at the back with Gong Zi. Niang Niang, if you want to find master, Nu Cai can take you there.¡±


    ¡°Well, okay, I will trouble you then.¡± Xia Yuqing was a little curious. What good thing did her Master develop? The mechanism birdst time really opened her eyes. If the crossbow arrows were just as fun, she might as well go and join in on the excitement.


    The little book boy led Xia Yuqing to a secluded courtyard and then turned and left. Xia Yuqing could vaguely hear a bang bang bang sound inside. They nced at each other, then walked in. Unexpectedly...


    ¡°Be careful, Niang Niang!¡± Xia Yuqing suddenly felt a strong wind rushing towards her face. Before she could react, from behind came Li Yuan¡¯s exmation and the sound of a long sword being unsheathed.


    Cui Er felt the powerful force spreading towards the sword body. She narrowed her eyes, and channeled her internal force to sweep the arrow back to its original location.


    So, just as everyone eximed, the arrow flew back along the original track with a whistling sound. It flew directly over the top of the shooter¡¯s head, ripping off the ck and white hair on his head....


    ¡°...¡± Everyone stared at the small bald spot on Xu Lao¡¯s head with stunned eyes.


    Xia Yuqing was shocked for a moment. She turned to look at Cui Er and said: ¡°Cui Er, you¡¯re finished. You¡¯ve offended your future father-inw. Such a bad start can easily lead to family disharmony, which will lead to conflicts within the family.¡±


    Cui Er couldn¡¯t help but twitch. She sighed, ¡°Niang Niang, can you stop putting me and that degenerate together all the time? ¡±


    ¡± Oh, wife, you can¡¯t say that. In any case, your dear handsome, suave, romantic husband, loved by all is able to cause flowers to bloom,monly referred to as a Yi shu li hua ya hai tang*...... ¡°


    * ridiculing someone older with younger wife


    ¡°Yi shu li hua ya hai tang, the chrysanthemums will bloom*?¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes lit up suddenly, ¡°Senior brother, I never knew you turned out to be... a fellow on the same side.¡±


    * ng term means butt; usually used when talking within bl context


    ¡°...¡± Su Wuduan looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s shiny eyes. He felt that this so-called rade on the same side¡± was by no means the rade on the same side¡± as he understood it.


    ¡°Wife...¡± Ignoring Xia Yuqing¡¯s gaze, Su Wuduan turned his head to look at Cui Er pitifully, but in exchange he received Cui Er¡¯s straight fist and a low growl: ¡°You scum, go die!¡±


    Xia Yuqing watched Su Wuduan who had fallen to the ground in front of her. She moved silently, and stepped on him a few times, then moved back unscrupulously as if nothing happened. Humph, who told you to ignore me, you deserve it!


    ¡°...¡± Niang Niang, can you be more childish?


    Xu Lao reached out and touched the empty space on top of his head, then he touched the crossbow arrow in his hand. He raised his head to look at Xia Yuqing, and said excitedly: ¡°Little apprentice, when did youe back? Take a look, Xu Ge just created a crossbow. You just witnessed my great new invention just now.¡±


    ¡°.... Xu Ge, I nearly lost my life witnessing your great new invention. I still feel some lingering trauma in my heart.¡± Xia Yuqing was sad about Xu Lao who was only infatuated with his invention.


    Xu Lao was startled. Quite embarrassed, he said: ¡°That earlier was Masters¡¯ mistake. I did not expect little apprentice toe in at that moment and almost hurt little apprentice. Little apprentice are you hurt?¡±


    Xia Yuqing knew when to stop and stepped forward and grabbed Xu Lao¡¯s hand. She smiled: ¡°It¡¯s okay, I know that Xu Ge didn¡¯t mean it. Xu Ge, your crossbow arrow looks so cool, can you tell me how to use it?¡±


    Xu Lao seeing his disciples¡¯ interest in his new invention, raised his energy level to 100% and began to exin his crossbow.


    The big red crossbow arrow in Xu Lao¡¯s hand was made of an unusually strong cedar. It can withstand a certain amount of strength. There were two grooves on the bow body, which can shoot two arrows. Moreover, it was a lot more powerful than ordinary bows and could go further in terms of distance. It seemed to be simr to the powerful crossbow ofter generations.


    ¡°In other words, as long as you put the arrow in these two grooves and aim at the front, you can hit the target urately and easily without doing the typical aiming required of a bow and arrow. You also don¡¯t need to waste as much strength as a normal bow and arrow to urately shoot your target.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it. If such a crossbow arrow is used on the battlefield, not only will the efficiency of killing the enemy increase, but the physical issues of soldiers can also be resolved.¡± Xu Lao touched his gray moustache, triumphantly.


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes changed, and she lightlyughed: ¡°Xu Ge, that sounds amazing! This disciple can not wait to personally try the power of this bolt, and feel the brilliance of master¡¯s work.¡±


    Being ttered, Xu Lao generously replied back: ¡°What¡¯s the problem with that? As long as my little apprentice wants it, master will gift you the very first crossbow to go back to y with. Just remember not to casually give this thing to others and let people peep into the secrets.¡±


    ¡°Really! Xu Ge, you are so kind.¡± Xia Yuqing did not hesitate to send a good person card to the generous Xu Lao.


    Xu Lao was generous, but some people were unhappy: ¡°Father, you can¡¯t do this. You just clearly said that you wanted to give me the first crossbow, how could you change your mind in a sh? How can you give this thing to Junior Sister? Am I really your son?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about, brat? If your mother hears this, you will be stripped of your skin!¡± Xu Lao opened his eyes wide and stared fiercely at Su Wuduan, ¡°It¡¯s just a small crossbow. There¡¯ll be another one when I make it again. Fighting with your Junior Sister, you really aren¡¯t a gentleman.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Su Wuduan suddenly felt an arrow to his knee. His heart broke into pieces and fell to the ground. He was cruelly hurt by his father, thus he sensibly chose to embrace his wife. ¡°Wife...¡±


    Cui Er calmly flipped her wrist and reached for her unsheathed long sword and pointed the sword towards him at a distance of one meter. Su Wuduan was unable to advance or retreat.


    ¡°Daughter-inw, you are here too! You swept back the arrow just now, your martial arts is really good. Unlike this stinky boy, he only knows how to cheat and deceive. He kept it from me for so long, really... Moreover behind his mother and my back, he has been going out womanizing and trampling on flowers and ruining other girls.... s, my family is unfortunate, my family is truly unfortunate. Howe Xu Lao¡¯s family has such an inconsistent evil creature? Despicable!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Old man, is it really okay to nder your son in front of your future daughter-inw? Are you not afraid that your daughter-inw will not want your son anymore? Ahhhhhhh, why did i have such a father? I must not be yours, I must not be! ! !


    Su Wuduan felt his father dug a hole for himself. So, he mourned the image of himself lost forever in Cui Er¡¯s heart, without knowing that the tragedy hade to him silently.


    ¡°Xu Ge, do I just put this arrow in here and then pull this bow?¡± Xia Yuqing touched the groove on the crossbow arrow and asked.


    ¡°En, you can put two arrows at once, then both arrows will be fired.¡± When Xu Lao heard Xia Yuqing¡¯s question, he diligently took two feather arrows from the side and handed them to Xia Yuqing.


    ¡°...¡± Looking at this scene silently, Su Wuduan suddenly felt a little pain in a certain part behind him for some reason. After thinking about it, he couldn¡¯t help moving to the ce where Xia Yuqing was, so they were side by side. He remembered during the hunting day Feng Tingye had said it personally. His junior sister was not the most skilled at archery, so he should be fine as long as he stood next to junior sister.


    How can he be so intelligent? Su Wuduan was proud of himself. Then, he bowed his head down and started thinking about how to save his beautiful image in the heart of his future wife.


    Xia Yuqing happily took the feather arrow handed by Xu Lao, put it in the groove, pulled the bowstring to the back, and then touched the mechanism above the bow.


    ¡°Ahhhhhh, what is the little button on this side? Whatever, let¡¯s press it first, and then...¡±

 Chapter 139

    What?!¡± In the Imperial Study Room of the Ye Kingdom¡¯s Imperial Pce, there was a shocking cry.


    ¡°What are you talking about? That group of people came for... for Li Yuan?¡±


    Feng Tingye nced at Yan Ran who was deathly pale and had a panicked look. Feng Tingye¡¯s eyes had a clear ridiculing look to it: ¡°What else? Do you think with the rtions between our two countries that the two princes of the Xue Kingdom, with their ill-intentions, ran all the way here to chat with us and drink tea?¡±


    ¡°But they... they abandoned... they abandoned Li Yuan. Why would theye to see her at this time?¡± Yan Ran held the secretive gazes of the people present, his always clever tongue couldn¡¯t move a bit!


    ¡°Abandoned?¡± Feng Tingye chuckled. The faint provoking gaze caused the man with a guilty conscience to change his face. He was shocked as he had also done something simr to abandonment to that girl.


    Feng Tingye nced at the changes on his face and gave Shao Zitong a wink, ¡°Zitong, you should speak about this matter.¡±


    Shao Zitong nodded, ¡°Presumably you all know that Xue Country of the Four Kingdoms has the most rigorous ss hierarchy. Apart from the royal family, the Xue Kingdom¡¯s political power is still held firmly in the palm of the hands of the old Guanlong nobles, so much that the hierarchy and ss status has deep-rooted itself into Xue Kingdom. The Guanlong nobles¡¯ status is no less than the status of the Xue Kingdom¡¯s royal family in the minds of the people, this leads to the bnce of Xue Kingdom¡¯s power. The royal family and Guanlong nobles restrict each other and govern in peace, but if one of them gives birth to some abnormalities, there will be an imbnce between the people.¡±


    ¡°What does this have to do with those guysing to find the girl? She, a child discarded by the royal family, how could she mix in with the royal family and the Guanlong nobles?¡±


    Feng Tingye hooked the corner of his lips upwards. He looked at Yan Ran¡¯s somewhat unbearable expression, he put his cheek in one hand: ¡°You are right, that girl has indeed mixed in, and in a very troublesome manner. Zitong.....¡±


    ¡°Well, the Guanlong nobles of the Xue Country have undergone a veryrge-scale exchange of blood recently. The governor for the Guanlong nobles has been reced. Generally speaking, in order to maintain the harmony between the royal family and the Guanlong nobles, one person will be selected from the royal family, a woman with royal bloodline, to marry the offspring of the governor of the Guanlong noble family to ensure a strong rtionship between the royal family and the nobility. But this time the only son of the governor pointed out that if he needs to get married, he would only ept that girl, otherwise...¡±


    Shao Zitong had not yet finished when Yan Ran¡¯s face turned pale: ¡°In other words, they are here this time to bring Li Yuan... to return to their country for marriage?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right...¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Shao Zitong¡¯s words did notpletelye out when Yan Ran had interrupted loudly. Instantly, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on him.


    As if sitting on pins and needles, Yan Ran said: ¡°Ahem, how could this be done? Since they didn¡¯t recognize her status, they abandoned her in this foreign country. How could they want her back now just because she has a purpose? How could there be such a good thing like that, you guys...¡±


    Feng Tingye stared at Yan Ran ambiguously for a long time. He stared at him until a shiver ran up his back. Only then did he take his gaze back leisurely and gave a struggling face: ¡°How can we say no? No matter what, Li Yuan has the blood of the Xue Kingdom¡¯s imperial family. Knocking on our doors in such a public manner, not handing her over, we can¡¯t justify it.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Yan Ran jumped on his feet, ¡°Li Yuan is Niang Niang¡¯s person. Niang Niang won¡¯t let you send her away!¡±


    Feng Tingye raised his eyebrows and sighed slightly: ¡°Ai Fei is not an unreasonable person. Zhen will speak to her and Zhen believes that Ai Fei will take care of the situation and give priority to national affairs.¡±


    ¡°Just for your so-called national affairs, you have to sacrifice a weak woman? Feng Tingye, I have known you for so many years, I did not expect you to turn out to be such a person.¡± Yan Ran was flushed. He stared at Feng Tingye with a particrly ugly expression.


    Feng Tingye hadn¡¯t spoken yet, when Shao Zitong next to him interrupted first and sneered: ¡°Yan Ran, I have known you for so many years and I have never seen you, because of anyone, treat us so badly. You aren¡¯t even that girl¡¯s anyone, why are you so stimted?¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Yan Ran was speechless. That¡¯s right, he was not anyone for that girl. Why is he so angry for what Feng Tingye did? Why is he standing up for her? Why is he? With what status?


    Feng Tingye stared at Yan Ran¡¯s ugly face and added onest sentence: ¡°Since they didn¡¯t recognize her identity and abandoned her in this foreign country, now they should not take her back? Then why did you choose to, without saying goodbye, leave her in this imperial pce? What right do you have now to speak for her and stand up for her?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Yan Ran¡¯s heart shook, his body almost fell back.


    Feng Tingye was right. In the end, what was the difference between him and those people? He had obviously hurt her but pretended not to know because of embarrassment. What qualifications did he have to me those who have hurt her? He was obviously one of these people.


    With a pale face, Yan Ran seemed to have withstood a great blow. He stepped back a few steps and said dumbly: ¡°This minister suddenly feels a little ufortable, this minister will retire first.¡±


    After speaking, no matter how many people reacted, he stumbled out of the imperial court. No matter how you look at it, he looked like he was fleeing!


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we going too far?¡± Shao Zitong asked in a low voice as he watched Yan Ran¡¯s back.


    Feng Tingye picked up the tea cup on the desk, lifted the lid of the cup and blew on the tea. He calmly replied: ¡°If you don¡¯t use strong medicine, how can that block head be resuscitated? Even Wenzhong knows how to protect his wife, but this kid only knows how to hide from people and push people into the arms of others. How can he keep it in his brain if we don¡¯t give him a lesson?¡±


    Feng Tingye frowned as he spoke. It was as if because of hiscking friend, he had lost face. He couldn¡¯t help but snort in his heart: Li Yuan was currently the big Ya Tou next to his Ai Fei. If Yan Ran messes up this time, let¡¯s see if he doesn¡¯t send him to the deep mountains and forests to be with those wild beasts!


    After listening to Feng Tingye¡¯s words, Shao Zitong¡¯s sympathy for Yan Ran was instantly lost to the clouds. He turned to look at Leng Ruofeng, who had not spoken on the side, and smiled: ¡°Let¡¯s stop talking about that defeated kid. Instead, I hear that Ruofeng¡¯s house has also been very lively these days. Everyday, its rumoured that a touch of red could be seening in and out of the house, it seems...¡±


    Shao Zitong hadn¡¯t finished speaking, when Leng Ruofeng¡¯s icy eyes projected over with the cold wind. The cold air kept rolling in the entire imperial study room. In the end only one sentence came out: ¡°This minister has important things to do and will leave first.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The two in the room looked at Leng Ruofeng silently as he left the Imperial Study Room freezing. After a long while, they nced at each other and couldn¡¯t helpughing.


    The sudden arrival of the envoy of the Xue Country made Xiefang pce once again enter a state of panic simr to when Huo Feiyan arrivedst time.


    At midnight, the entire pce was dark without any lights. Suddenly, a small and beautiful face appeared on the big night pearl.


    Seeing such a face in the middle of the night should make people feel shocked, but because of the fuming expression on this face, it made people not feel shocked. On the contrary, they had to restrain themselves fromughing.


    ¡°This time, the person who came to visit is from Xue Country. Moreover, it is Xiao Yuan¡¯s royal brother. Ah, no, that kind of scum, he is not worthy of having Xiao Yuan call him royal brother! Humph, do you remember how pitiful Xiao Yuan was when she just arrived? Before she didn¡¯t receive love from her father or brothers, but now when her days are finally getting better, they want toe here to cause trouble? Yes, cause trouble, they must have came here to cause trouble. They must be uneasy seeing Xiao Yuan¡¯s life getting better and came here to add to her troubles. So, as Xiao Yuan¡¯s family, we must unite and work together to fight against her enemies!¡±


    Xia Yuqing waved the book that was rolled up into a weapon. She stepped on the table and spoke impassionedly. Her second baby who hung around her neck giggled, even the people gathered around couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°What are youughing about? This is serious, it¡¯s noughing matter!¡± Xia Yuqing swung the booklet in her hand to crack the tabletop.


    The crowd hurriedly stopped their smiles and sat down in a hurry. Suddenly, one of them raised their hand tremblingly, asking in a low voice: ¡°Niang Niang, then what should we do?¡±


    Xia Yuqing followed the sound and eximed, ¡°Why are you here, Xiao Shunzi?¡±


    When Xiao Shunzi heard Xia Yuqing¡¯s question, he raised his head and said with high spirits: ¡°This servant heard that Niang Niang is worrying about the affairs of Li Yuan Jiejie. Although this servant is not a person from Xiefang pce, this servant is part of Qianqing pce. The emperor and the empress is one family, so the people who work for Xiefang and Qianqing pce are naturally also one family. Since Li Yuan Jiejie is in trouble, how can Nu Cai stay out of the matter? So...this Nu Cai will follow.¡±


    Xia Yuqing stared at Xiao Shunzi with dazzling eyes. She said in agreement: ¡°Yes, not bad, worthy of being a person next to the emperor. Youths really can be taught.¡±


    ¡°Oh oh...¡± The second baby also waved her little paw twice when she heard the words. She seemed to agree with Xia Yuqing¡¯s words.


    ¡°You think so too, you deserve to be my dear girl. Come, let mother give you a kiss~¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Ahem, Niang Niang, let¡¯s get back to business. The thing that Xiao Shunzi asked just now...¡±


    ¡°Oh, right, right, back to business, back to business. How to do it?¡± Xia Yuqing touched her chin and groaned. Her eyes suddenly lit up. She said loudly: ¡°Yes, you guys can go to the imperial physicians to get some drugs. We can take advantage of it being the middle of the night to stun them and then put them in a sack and beat them up!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Niang Niang, this method sounds like a despicable trick that those despicable market rogues who are no match for their opponents would do! Wouldn¡¯t it be a problem using these methods to entertain foreign envoys?


    Just when everyone didn¡¯t know how to respond to Xia Yuqing, they suddenly heard a lowughter behind them.


    Xia Yuqing was shocked, and shouted: ¡°Where is this evildoer, why pretend to be a ghost? If you have the ability to fight with this grandma for three hundred rounds, this grandma will let you know why flowers are red!¡±


    ¡°Oh hu hu...¡± The second baby in Xia Yuqing¡¯s arms seemed to feel the tension of her mother, her round face sank. She waved her small fist and made some unknown sounds at the ck shadow not far away. That sincere face of the little bun was really...too cute!


    Not only did the lowughter not stop, but it actually increased: ¡°Zhen doesn¡¯t know why the flower is so red, but I know that if Ai Fei¡¯s knockout drugs are given, the two Xue princes may not even see the sun rising tomorrow.¡±


    Everyone listened. At this sound, they were stunned, and they hurriedly dispersed. Lighting themp, they knelt down: ¡°Nu Cai (Nu Bi), greets the emperor.¡±


    Xia Yuqing looked at Feng Tingye¡¯s face illuminated by the lights andughed dryly. She threw away the book in her hand, holding second baby, she greeted him: ¡°Why did His Majestye here at this time?¡±


    Feng Tingye stared at Xia Yuqing¡¯s guilty little eyes and couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°If Zhen didn¡¯te, I¡¯m afraid that the harem will be turned upside down tomorrow morning !¡±


    ¡°Wh...at an exaggeration, isn¡¯t it just putting two men to death?¡±


    Feng Tingye smiled helplessly. He nced at the people kneeling: ¡°Dismissed.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After everyone had left, Feng Tingye stepped forward and grabbed Xia Yuqing¡¯s waist: ¡°Zhen has something to discuss with Ai Fei.¡±


    ¡°...What¡¯s the matter?¡± Did the Ultra Seme Lord take the wrong medicine? Why does he suddenly want to discuss things with herself? Doesn¡¯t he usually ask the Da Rens to discuss things?


    ¡°It¡¯s about the envoys of Xue Country this time, Zhen hopes...¡± Feng Tingye whispered into Xia Yuqing¡¯s ear.


    Xia Yuqing eximed: ¡°What?! You¡¯re telling me not to interfere in their affairs with Xiao Yuan? How can this be? I don¡¯t want to watch Xiao Yuan be bullied!¡±


    ¡°Zhen promises you, Zhen will not let your Xiao Yuan to be bullied! And...¡± Feng Tingye smiled and whispered in Xia Yuqing¡¯s ear again.


    The anger on Xia Yuqing¡¯s face gradually dissipated, then it turned into a smile little by little. She nodded her head, and finally let out a terrifyingugh.


    The people outside the hall who were eavesdropping in the corner looked at each other. They all felt a chill behind them, and began to sympathize with the two clueless Xue Kingdom princes who lived in the post house.


    In the evening of the next day, Feng Tingye personally held a reception banquet to entertain these guests from afar. What Xia Yuqing never thought would happen was that before the banquet could even start, some people actually came actively asking for trouble.


    ¡°Miss, which eldest miss are you? How could you be enjoying a cup of wine by yourself? If you don¡¯t mind, would you like to sit over and have a few drinks with this prince?¡± Xia Yuqing heard this as soon as she stepped into the gates of the Royal Garden. She was taken aback for a while. Following the sound, she faced two people.


    ¡°That man is...¡± Xia Yuqing asked in a low voice, pointing to the man who was facing away from them not far away.


    Li Yuan craned her neck and nced over: ¡°Qing Jiejie, that should be Ninth Royal Brother. Ninth Royal Brother likes to hang around the red-light district. I hear that he already has five or six rooms for his concubines. He likes to womanize and frequent brothels everywhere he goes. He probably saw a girl he liked and is in the midst of harassing them.¡±


    ¡°What a scum!¡± Xia Yuqing eximed. If she hadn¡¯t remembered the agreement with Feng Tingye in her heart, she would have destroyed this pervert a long time ago. Daring to covet the beautiful, lovelydies of our pce, do you want to die?


    Xia Yuqing leaned forward to look at the girl who waspletely blocked by him and was being bothered. After adjusting a few times, the ninth prince moved sideways, and the position he moved away from suddenly revealed the beauty.


    ¡°!¡± Xia Yuqing was stunned for a few seconds. She suddenly sighed, and looked up at the sky.


    It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t abide by the agreement this time, it¡¯s really that this prince is too unlucky. Out of everyone he can molest, he actually dared to molest Third Royal Sister, my hot spicy queen, isn¡¯t this...looking for death? !


    Xia Muyun had chased Leng Ruofeng all the way here. As the saying goes, a strong woman will be scared of a persistent man*. She didn¡¯t believe that if she tried hard enough, persisting everyday, that her active volcano won¡¯t melt this dead iceberg.


    * speaking of girls who give in after a persistent man chases them; other way around for this situation


    With this lofty ambition, Xia Muyun went to report to the Leng Mansion every day. She had first gone to capture Leng Ruofeng¡¯s parents, gaining the goodwill of the people in Leng Ruofeng¡¯s mansion. However, Leng Ruofeng, her main target, has always been neither cold or hot, it really made her anxious.


    Today, hearing that Leng Ruofeng entered the pce to participate in a banquet, Xia Muyun followed him, but she didn¡¯t expect that as soon as she was seated, she would be caught by this seemingly sharp-mouthed monkey. At first sight, she could tell he was not a good person.


    ¡°Miss, since you¡¯re not speaking, are you mute??¡±


    Xia Muyun¡¯s face slightly sank: ¡°You¡¯re mute, you and your family are mute, this ...... thisdy is none of your business.¡±


    If she was not aware that Leng RuoFeng was close by, Xia Muyun would have drawn her whip early on.


    ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t expect thisdy to have such a strong temper. This prince likes your strong temper, Little Pepper Beauty...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Ninth Prince, a little pepper is not something everyone can tolerate, be careful you might catch on fire. Xia Yuqing looked embarrassed as the Ninth Prince rushed towards death.


    ¡°I think you are looking for death...¡± Xia Muyun was already holding back her fire, but this guy still leaned in front of her recklessly, making her a little annoyed. This was especially the case when someone¡¯s salty pig hands were about to stretch out towards her. Xia Muyun couldn¡¯t hold back after all. She pulled out the whip from her waist andshed out directly to the back of the Ninth Prince¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Ahhhhh...you dare to hit this prince, do you know who this prince is?¡± The Ninth Prince screamed, holding his hand from which a red mark had been drawn and shouted at Xia Muyun.


    Xia Muyun sneered. She drew another whip at Yin Jie. Although she didn¡¯t whip the opponent, she still made Yin Jie let out an exmation, and take a few steps back with lingering fears.


    Xia Muyun looked at his trembling figure and she became more disdainful: ¡°This aunt does not know who you are, but this aunt knows that if you dare to approach this aunt a step closer, this aunt will beat you so hard that even your mother won¡¯t recognize you!¡±


    ¡°Rebelling? A pretty little prostitute here dares to treat this prince like this? This prince must speak to the emperor of your country and let him take a good look at this vulgar hospitality of your Ye people!¡±


    ¡°Who did you call a little prostitute...¡± Xia Muyun¡¯s face changed slightly. She raised the whip in her hand tosh out, but she didn¡¯t expect someone to move faster than her.


    Everyone only heard a long scream. They were stunned for a moment. When they looked again, the Ninth Prince had been nailed to his own table by a few slender bamboo chopsticks. His eyes widened and looked at the two bamboo chopsticks a few millimeters away from his face.


    ¡°Ninth Brother!¡± Before everyone recovered from the shock, they heard an exmation not far away. Not long after, they saw someone rushing from the door to the ninth prince¡¯s side like a whirlwind, helping him take the bamboo chopsticks off.


    ¡°That¡¯s...¡± Xia Yuqing nced at the troubled stranger and asked.


    Li Yuan thought for a while, and replied: ¡°It should be fifth royal Brother, Yin Ming. He and Ninth Royal Brother are from the same line.¡±


    ¡°Oh, the people are almost allplete.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Yin Jie, helped by Yin Ming, sat up from the table and looked at Leng Ruofeng who had just shot out.


    Xia Muyun also turned her head to look around, with obvious expectations in her eyes.


    Leng Ruofeng replied calmly: ¡°My hands slipped.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Was it just a slip of your hands? This was a disappointed Xia Muyun.


    ¡°...¡± Iceberg Prime Minister, do you think anyone would believe that? This is Xia Yuqing who was once again caught up by Leng Ruofeng¡¯s unexpected words.


    ¡°...¡± Slip of your hands? Are you f**king kidding me? This was Yin Jie who became more and more angry from hearing Leng Ruofeng¡¯s words.


    Shao Zitong was calmly tasting the wine in his ss, his eyes met Leng Ruofeng¡¯s. Just now he saw the two chopsticks that flew out when the Ninth Prince was about to touch Xia Muyun. He couldn¡¯t help but hook his lips upwards.


    ¡°Zhen was justte for a little bit and the Royal Garden has be so lively. It seems that the two princes are getting along with everyone in my court very happily.¡± Feng Tingye¡¯s voice was inserted forcefully before the atmosphere on the scene was about to be uncontroble.


    In an instant, everyone¡¯s eyes shifted to Feng Tingye¡¯s body.


    When both Yin Jie and Yin Ming saw Feng Tingye appear, instead of being nervous, they showed a smug expression, as if to say...you guys are dead.


    Xia Yuqing looked at the sky for a while. Please, Ultra Seme Lord is on our side, okay. Why do you have those expressions on as if you found your backer?! Sure enough, there are so many m*rons in this world!


    ¡°King Ye came just at the right moment. This prince¡¯s ninth brother has only been in Ye Kingdom¡¯s imperial pce for only a moment, when he was unreasonably confronted by your Ye Kingdom officials with swords. Is this the way of your Ye Kingdom¡¯s hospitality? If this is the case, this prince has really learned something today!¡±


    ¡°!¡± The fifth prince of the Xue Country actuallyined first! Xia Yuqing hummed and walked towards Feng Tingye.


    Feng Tingye smiled when he heard Yin Ming¡¯s reprimand: ¡°Is there some misunderstanding by the fifth prince? I must correct the fifth prince. First of all, my prime minister did not face the fifth prince with a sword, he just slipped with his chopsticks....¡±


    ¡°......¡± Your Majesty, you, you... are you still awake? If you say that, you will definitely be spit on!


    Yin Ming was stunned, he shouted with a face full of anger: ¡°Do you think we would believe that?¡±


    Feng Tingye smiled indifferently: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether the fifth prince believes it or not, this is the case. The only thing that hurt the ninth prince was a pair of chopsticks. If this is spread, which person won¡¯t think it¡¯s just a small ident? Or does the fifth prince hope to hear rumors that the ninth prince was injured with a few chopsticks in the mouth of the ye people in the country tomorrow? ¡±


    The fifth prince¡¯s face slightly changed. As Feng Tingye said, if the dignified ninth prince of Xue Country was injured by a few chopsticks, what face would they have left?


    Seeing Yin Ming¡¯s face begin to show some hesitation, Yin Jie¡¯s face changed slightly. He stepped forward with a sneer: ¡°Do you think everything will be settled like this? Please look King Ye, the hand of this prince has been injured. The third day after arriving in Ye Kingdom and the ninth prince of Xue Country has been injured like this. If Ye Kingdom doesn¡¯t give us an exnation, how can you justify it?¡±


    Xia Yuqing heard Yin Jie¡¯s words and her expression suddenly changed to this: ¡°......¡±


    Nowadays after evil tyrants m*lest a girl and are hit in retaliation, they would still act like this? This has really opened my eyes.


    Feng Tingye didn¡¯t pay attention to Yin Jie¡¯s threatening words. He raised his eyebrows: ¡°This is the second mistake I am to correct the fifth prince. Just now, the fifth prince said that the ninth prince was in the pce of Ye Kingdom and was injured by a sword for no reason. I think the fifth prince only knows one thing and not the other. Just now, I clearly saw, with my own eyes, that it was the ninth prince who first spoke to tease our Madam Prime Minister. Madam Prime Minister and the prime minister have deep affection, so he couldn¡¯t bear it and fought back for his reputation.¡±


    ¡°!¡± When Feng Tingye said this, everyone on the scene looked at him.


    ¡°...¡± Madam Prime Minister? It turns out that the woman in red just now was the Prime Minister¡¯s wife, no wonder she was able to sit next to the Prime Minister. Then when she was molested by the ninth prince just now, she was able to attract the Prime Minister to take action! This is a group of onlookers who didn¡¯t know the truth.


    ¡°...¡± Madam Prime Minister? When did the third princess be the prime minister¡¯s wife? Did the third princess sessfully melt the iceberg and made a pledge to get married!? This is a group of insiders who knew the truth, thus can¡¯t help but start to brainstorm.


    ¡°...¡± So, the Ultra Seme Lord is being a ck belly again! Just now you were clearly in the imperial garden, but just didn¡¯t want to show up and was waiting to watch a good show! This is the only person with insight of the scene, Xia Yuqing who was full of resentment.


    ¡°...¡± These are the two parties who no longer knew what to say.


    Yin Jie did not expect that his actions just now would have fallen into the eyes of the Emperor of the Ye Kingdom. He was ustomed to being a bully in Xue Kingdom. He didn¡¯t know that he would be shamed as soon as he arrived in Ye Kingdom. After rebutting a few words, he suddenly heard a clear and cheerful voice from outside the Royal Garden: ¡°Enough, isn¡¯t it shameful enough?¡±


    Xia Yuqing and the others were taken aback for a moment. Who was so courageous to yell at the two princes of the Xue country like this? I have never heard of such a powerful person among the envoys visiting Xue Country this time!


    However, the fact is that when they heard this voice, the two princes who had some criticisms turned pale. They both fell silent.


    At this moment, everyone became more and more curious. Who is this man who just spoke?


    The man who stepped into the imperial garden was dressed in in white clothes, with picturesque eyebrows and a personable demeanor. He had an aura of a schrly man. A gentle smile hung on the face of this handsome man. Just one nce from him could make people feel good inside.


    Since transmigrating, Xia Yuqing had seen many beautiful men so far, but from the first nce of this young man, she couldn¡¯t help but want topliment: ¡°Beautiful boy, beautiful boy, what a gentle and elegant young man!¡±


    The boy walked to Feng Tingye with a slight chuckle: ¡°The two princes had just arrived and do not understand the etiquette, please forgive them Ye Emperor.¡±


    Feng Tingye was silent. He stared at the man and slightly narrowed his eyes: ¡°You are ......¡±


    The young man was slightly stunned, but the smile on his face was still impable: ¡°This humble man is Yin Xiang, the eldest son of the Yin n. It is a blessing to meet King Ye.¡±


    Yin Xiang...isn¡¯t it the only son of the ruler of Guanlong nobles who is preparing to marry Li Yuan? Unexpectedly, he came here with Yin Jie! No wonder the two of them fell silent when they heard his voice. It seems that this so-called eldest son of the Yin family is not so simple!


    If Feng Tingye had turned his head to look at Yan Ran behind him right now, he would have seen him staring at Yin Xiang with a gloomy expression, his gaze seemed to wish he would disappear out of thin air!


    ¡°It turned out to be Young Master Yin. It is my honour. Since Young Master Yin said so, I will naturally not worry about it. It is gettingte, so let¡¯s take a seat first.¡±


    So, because of the appearance of Yin Xiang, the little warm-up storm for this banquet passed through without any problem.


    As soon as Xia Yuqing sat next to Feng Tingye, she couldn¡¯t wait to ask the identity of Yin Xiang: ¡°Your Majesty, that Yin Xiang...¡±


    ¡°He is the man who wants to marry Li Yuan.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Xia Yuqing cried out, and hurried to cover her mouth, ¡°He actually came here?! Now what should we do?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it better toe here? With him here stimting things, a certain person will likely understand what he needs to do.¡±


    Xia Yuqing was slightly taken aback, then her eyes lit up. A beautiful smile appeared on her face.


    After everyone took their seats, they exchanged a few polite greetings. Yin Ming opened the door to exin his intentions: ¡°Your Majesty, King Ye, it is true that this prince, Ninth Brother and Yin Gongzi came here together for our little royal sister.¡±


    Standing behind Xia Yuqing, Li Yuan shook when she heard the words. She unconsciously sped her hands.


    Feng Tingye raised his eyebrows: ¡°Little Royal Sister of the Fifth Prince? Isn¡¯t that the little princess of Xue Country? Why don¡¯t I know that Ye Country has such a noble princess? Ai Fei, do you know?¡±


    Xia Yuqing after receiving Feng Tingye¡¯s question made a surprised expression: ¡°Huh? The little princess of Xue Country? Chen Qie was ill informed and has never heard of this person.¡±


    ¡°So, Fifth Prince, could it be a mistake? We don¡¯t seem to have the person you want.¡±


    Xia Yuqing and Feng Tingye pretending to be silly made Yin Ming feel a little ufortable, but when he thought of the current situation, he still insisted. ¡°Oh, this cannot be med on King Ye and the empress. This prince¡¯s royal sister was too naughty and ran away from royal father behind his back. After staying in Ye country for so long, she has been taken care of by the empress. We are really embarrassed and sorry. Li Yuan, why don¡¯t you hurry over here.¡±


    ¡°Li Yuan? Oh, you mean Xiao Yuan.¡± Xia Yuqing made an expression of sudden realization, but soon became a little tangled again. ¡°That¡¯s not right, when the emperor sent a letter to Xue King, the Xue King clearly said that Xiao Yuan had nothing to do with him, and let us take care of her. Why is it that at this time, Xiao Yuan is the little princess of your Xue Country?¡±


    As soon as Xia Yuqing said this, Yin Xiang¡¯s hand paused. The eyes of both Yin Ming and Yin Xiang suddenly became slightly cold.


    Yin Ming¡¯s face became more ugly. He took a deep breath and said: ¡°There are some misunderstandings in this. This prince will exin to King Ye and the Empress in the future. This time, we are here to take Li Yuan back. I don¡¯t know...¡±


    Xia Yuqing pretended to have a very awkward expression: ¡°Oh, Ben Gong has been with Xiao Yuan for so long. It would be a lie to say that I have no feelings. However, since the fifth prince has said so, it would be no good if Ben Gong held Xiao Yuan back like this. Ben Gong will let Xiao Yuan decide for herself. If Xiao Yuan is willing to follow you, Ben Gong will not stop her.¡±


    Yin Ming was overjoyed. He just wanted to say something to thank Xia Yuqing, when he suddenly heard Li Yuan, who was behind Xia Yuqing, reply calmly: ¡°I won¡¯t go with them.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Hearing what Li Yuan said, the smile on Yin Ming¡¯s face suddenly stiffened. Yin Jie jumped up and shouted at Li Yuan: ¡°You have no choice. A princess who is a maid in such a ce, have you be addicted to it? You have lost face for the royal family of Xue Country.¡±


    As Yin Ming said this, many people¡¯s faces changed, but Li Yuan¡¯s face was still straight. She sneered: ¡°Xue Kingdom? How does my behavior have anything to do with Xue Kingdom¡¯s royal family? Yin Jie, don¡¯t forget, your surname is Yin, and my surname is... Li! I have nothing to do with you, so why do I have to go with you?!¡±


    ¡°You little b**ch!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Who is a little b**ch, you are a b**ch, your whole family is a b**ch! Xia Yuqing¡¯s expression changed. She thought of venting out for her own little rice ball when she rolled her sleeves, but was stopped by Feng Tingye.


    At the same time, Yin Jie who wanted to be rough was also grabbed by Yin Xiang next to him. He gave him a warning nce. He turned to look at the calm and mocking Li Yuan, and whispered: ¡°Xiao Yuanzi...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yuanzi? Huh, if she is Xiao Yuanzi then I am Chibi Maruko-chan*! Xia Yuqing rolled her eyes at Yin Xiang and turned to look at Li Yuan. She didn¡¯t expect that after hearing this name, Li Yuan¡¯s face suddenly changed, her eyes widened: ¡°What did you call me? .....Xiang Gege?¡±


    * anime character but also sounds simr in chinese


    ¡°!¡± Xiao Yuanzi! Xiang Gege! What is this? Xiao Yuan knows this person?! F**k, what¡¯s the situation now?! It¡¯s fine if it is a reunion between rtives, but is it possible that this is a reunion of old lovers? ! What about the Gorgeous Tutor? !

 Chapter 140

    The sudden change made everyone stunned. Xia Yuqing turned her head and looked at Yan Ran to just face the breaking of his wine ss in his hand.


    ¡°...¡±


    Li Yuan didn¡¯t notice the dark surge from that area. At this moment, her face was filled with surprise and... joy.


    ¡°Brother Xiang, it¡¯s really you! I thought...¡± Li Yuan ran towards Yin Xiang happily, ignoring everyone present.


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing and the others were stunned by the incident. They stood up and stared at Li Yuan and the person in front of them.


    Yin Xiang naturally held Li Yuan¡¯s hand and said: ¡°It¡¯s me, I came back to find you.¡±


    ¡°Woooo, at that time, brother Xiang left without saying goodbye. Both my mother and I were worried about you. I thought I would never see Brother Xiang again.¡± Li Yuan saw the face of the person opposite and at the same time confirmed the identity of the other person. She threw herself into the arms of the other person with excitement, as if she finally found her long-lost rtive.


    Xia Yuqing stared at the two who were embracing each other closely and came to the final conclusion.


    Li Yuan and this Yin Xiang are old acquaintances. In fact, they are still very close. Just now Xiao Yuan also spoke about her mother. Her mother passed away very early on. This shows that the two of them met very early on as well. In other words, they were childhood sweethearts?


    Ahhhh now Xiao Yuan¡¯s nominal fiance is actually Xiao Yuan¡¯s childhood sweetheart? ! What kind of plot twist is this? !


    Moreover, this Yin Gong Zi had requested to marry Xiao Yuan. That is to say, Yin Gong Zi came to find his first love in an attempt to continue their rtionship. He still missed Xiao Yuan after more than a decade. I have to say that this is quite the passionate love! This is troublesome though, the Gorgeous Tutor has encountered a rival!


    Xia Yuqing thought this way and turned her head to face the right...


    Yan Ran¡¯s eyes were tightly mped onto the man who held Li Yuan in his arms. That damn b**tard, where do you think you¡¯re touching? Don¡¯t you know the waist of a girl is the same as the head of a boy, you can¡¯t touch it casually? Also, what is with those passionate silent eyes looking at that girl? Do you not see... F**k! Yuan Er, where do you think you¡¯re stretching your hands to? How can you hold another man¡¯s waist in front of a crowd? Ahhhh, shameless, shameless! Let go, let go, push that man away!


    Yan Ran¡¯s teeth clenched and made a terrifying sound with his grinding. His eyes were red as blood as he stared at Yin Xiang, obviously hostile. If his eyes could turn into sharp knives, Yin Xiang would have been shed a thousand times already!


    Looking at his crazy appearance, Xia Yuqing gasped. She couldn¡¯t help but step back several steps. She jumped into Feng Tingye¡¯s arms in one fell swoop and pointed out: ¡°Your Majesty, the expression of the Gorgeous Tutor is frightening!¡±


    Feng Tingye took a look at Yan Ran and smiled lightly. He patted his scared cute pet: ¡°Hey, leave him alone, his sickness is just acting up. It will be fer, the good show is still toe.¡±


    Sickness? Is it possible that he got bitten by the dogs led by Xiao Bai and got rabies?


    ¡°!¡± She knew that the ancient medical equipment was inadequate. If a dog bites someone, there isn¡¯t even a ce for a rabies vine, how troublesome! The Gorgeous Tutor has rabies, so can she still let Xiao Yuan be with him? What if Xiao Yuan gets it? Should she let Xiao Yuan be with that Young Master Yin whose love that hasn¡¯t changed after more than ten years...Is that true love!?


    If Yan Ran knew what Xia Yuqing was thinking at the moment, he would have strangled her with both hands regardless of Feng Tingye¡¯s obstruction! Isn¡¯t it too cruel that she is betraying their own side and helping others? Isn¡¯t that too cruel?!


    ¡°...¡± When the group of people watching silently heard Feng Tingye¡¯s exnation, they choked. Your Majesty, if the Grand Tutor knew you said that, he would cry, he would definitely!


    Yan Ran¡¯s resentment rushed to the sky, and his killing intent was revealed. However, Li Yuan¡¯s side was full of joy andughter, the atmosphere was quite harmonious.


    ¡°It was my fault leaving without saying goodbye. At that time, my father suddenly moved to the border, so there was no chance to say goodbye to aunt and Xiao Yuanzi. Later, I was at the border and couldn¡¯t return to the capital to find you, but I never forgot you! Over the years I have been looking for opportunities to return to the capital to find you and auntie, but I didn¡¯t expect when I finally returned to the capital, auntie had already passed away and you were not in the capital anymore.¡±


    Li Yuan rubbed her nose. She lifted her head from Yin Xiang¡¯s arms: ¡°Mother, she... died of illness not long after brother Xiang left. Later, I also moved to Ye Kingdom by mistake and was taken in by Qing Jiejie. Qing Jiejie has treated me very well.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s like this.¡± Yin Xiang coldly nced over at Yin Jie, the two, without a trace.


    Li Yuan said she had a good time here? In fact, she is staying here voluntarily? That is to say, the two people¡¯s so-called ¡°Li Yuan was detained by the Emperor of Ye Kingdom and is suffering¡± is all a lie?


    Yin Jie and Yin Ming received Yin Xiang¡¯s gaze and their bodies trembled. They looked away with some guilty conscience.


    Yin Xiang retracted his gaze. When he looked towards Li Yuan, he resumed his initial gentleness and thoughtfulness. He smiled: ¡°It¡¯s great if you are okay.¡±


    After finishing speaking, he looked up at Xia Yuqing, ¡°Thank you, Empress. Yin Xiang is grateful for Xiao Yuan¡¯s care. If there is anything Niang Niang needs help with in the future, she can speak up, Yin Xiang will go through the fire and water and will not hesitate to fulfill it.¡±


    ¡°Master Yin is very polite.¡± Uuuu, such a polite Gong Zi! He actually thanked her for Xiao Yuan, and... at first nce, he seems to be a good man who wouldn¡¯t hurt others! Compared with the Gorgeous Tutor... he really is...


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s bnce began to tilt unconsciously, there was a bit of hesitation on her face.


    Looking at what Yin Xiang did, Yan Ran almost bit through his teeth. This despicable person with different appearances to their inside, unexpectedly... he was attracting people around Li Yuan in such a public manner. At one nce, he must be unkind and scheming. Also, how long are you going to hold on to that hand? Believe it or not, this uncle will chop off your paws!


    ¡°Xiao Yuan, you have suffered these days since I¡¯ve been away, but, it doesn¡¯t matter. Brother Xiang has returned. This time, Brother Xiang will not leave again. Now I am not the Brother Xiang who would leave you because of any sort ofpelling reasons. Brother Xiang now has the ability to protect you.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Cr*p, what did I hear? This sentimental speech, am I actually able to witness it with my own eyes in my own life, it¡¯s really...so greasy!


    Xia Yuqing watched with great interest. Pulling Feng Tingye to sit aside, she ate the small dumpling that Feng Tingye handed over to her mouth, watching the development of the situation while eating.


    ¡°Your Majesty, take a look, take a look, Gorgeous Tutor is going to explode!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Niang Niang, is it really good for you to be gloating? Didn¡¯t you see that the Grand Tutor is almost going to pass out?


    ¡°Xiao Yuan, do you remember the promise that I gave you before I left?¡±


    ¡°Um...¡± Li Yuan was startled, she seemed to remember something. Her face became red, ¡°You mean... that time in the imperial garden...¡±


    ¡°En. I said at that time that if one day I have the ability, I will take you out of the pce, and love you for life and let no one bully you. Now, I am here to fulfill my promise. Will you go back with me?¡±


    ¡°!¡± Herees the highlight, herees the highlight! Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes lit up suddenly, the action of stuffing her mouth was also at a pause.


    Feng Tingye at the side couldn¡¯t help have the corners of his lips twitch slightly. He reached out to help her wipe off the things on her face, then cast a meaningful look at Yan Ran.


    When Yin Xiang said all this, Li Yuan was a little embarrassed. The hand that Yin Xiang held on to was also pulled back in an evasive manner. She muffled: ¡°That was just a joke from childhood, now... ¡±


    ¡°How can it be a joke? Xiao Yuan, I am serious, or are you saying...you already have someone else you like?¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Li Yuan¡¯s face changed slightly. She looked up at Yan Ran with a guilty conscience, but quickly moved away, biting her lip, ¡°No...no, I don¡¯t have anyone I like.¡±


    ¡°Then...¡±


    ¡°I say why are you like this? The person said it was a joke from childhood, why are you still nagging about it?¡±


    Just when everyone was intently watching the two old childhood friends reunite and confide in each other, someone finally rushed out because they couldn¡¯t bear it any longer.


    ¡°!¡± Xia Yuqing pulled Feng Tingye¡¯s sleeves excitedly. The Gorgeous Tutor finally couldn¡¯t help it, he finally couldn¡¯t help it!


    ¡°You are...¡± Yin Xiang turned around and raised his eyebrows to look at Yan Ran who had interrupted this critical moment.


    A trace of embarrassment was drawn across Yan Ran¡¯s face. He opened his folding fan in his hand and fanned himself twice: ¡°This noble...this noble is Ye Country¡¯s Grand Tutor, Yan Ran.¡±


    ¡°It turned out to be the Grand Tutor. I am lucky to be able to meet you. So, what is the rtionship between the Grand Tutor and Xiao Yuan?¡±


    When Yin Xiang said this, Yan Ran and Li Yuan¡¯s faces changed suddenly. Xia Yuqing and the others also pricked their ears, waiting to see how Yan Ran responded.


    Yan Ran hesitated for a moment, and muttered: ¡°We...we don¡¯t really have any rtionship.¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡± Xia Yuqing picked up an orange on the table and wanted to smash it on Yan Ran¡¯s head. Luckily, Feng Tingye noticed this and hugged her into his arms and smoothed her hair.


    ¡°Ai Fei, calm down.¡±


    ¡°Calm down?! Gorgeous Tutor, youe over to me right now. I promise I won¡¯t hit you! I¡¯ll just...¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s hoarse low growl was stopped by Feng Tingye in her throat, by his. ...his mouth.


    Fortunately, at this time, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the three so they didn¡¯t find any abnormalities on their side.


    ¡°Oh, since there is no rtionship, then this is a private matter between me and Xiao Yuan. Please don¡¯t interrupt at will.¡± Yin Xiang smiled mildly, but the twinkling light in his eyes was obviously showing his rejection.


    ¡°I...you...¡± Yan Ran¡¯s face suddenly sank. A pair of eyes stared at Yin Xiang firmly, as if he wanted to rush up to rip him into pieces.


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing blushed and nestled into Feng Tingye¡¯s arms, watching Yan Ran¡¯s crippled look, silently gloating. Thiste rival in love is so awesome. Two sentences and he made the Gorgeous Tutor silent, but this is what the Gorgeous Tutor deserves. Hmph, let¡¯s see how this male prost*tute, who is reluctant to admit his mistake, dies. I will let Xiao Yuan follow Master Yin and let¡¯s see how you cry!


    ¡°I, what I,? This prince¡¯s sister and Young Master Yin¡¯s matters, we haven¡¯t spoken yet so what do you as an outsider want to say?¡± Yin Jie saw Yan Ran¡¯s appearance, and immediately decided that Yan Ran was Li Yuan¡¯s admirer, so he spoke out in disdain.


    Yan Ran sneered when he heard these words, ¡°I am an outsider, so you are insiders? An insider who left his sister in a foreign country to fend for themselves? What qualifications do you have toe to Xiao Yuan at this time. You guys...¡±


    ¡°Enough.¡± Li Yuan finally interrupted the dispute between the two with an intolerable growl. She looked at Yin Jie with a sullen face, ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, my surname is Yin, I have nothing to do with you.¡±


    ¡°You little b**ch...¡± Yin Jie was embarrassed. Even though Yin Xiang was there, he wanted to do something to Li Yuan, but Yin Ming took a step forward to stop him.


    Li Yuan looked at them with a sneer. She turned to Yan Ran, who wascent because of her words: ¡°And you, Grand Tutor, I have nothing to do with you, so I don¡¯t need you to join in my business. ¡±


    Li Yuan deliberately emphasized the words, nothing to do with you. The smile on Yan Ran¡¯s face froze suddenly, and on the spot he... petrified.


    Li Yuan gave him a sideways nce, then finally turned to face Yin Xiang, ¡°Brother Xiang, I¡¯m sorry, I just feel like this is a little sudden. I¡¯m unprepared and need some time to think.¡±


    Yin Xiang under Yan Ran¡¯s murderous gaze, stretched out his hand to touch Li Yuan¡¯s head. He rubbed her head like an elder, ¡°It¡¯s Brother Xiang¡¯s fault. I didn¡¯t think about how we have just reunited and suddenly brought up this subject. It is no wonder you can¡¯t ept it. But it doesn¡¯t matter. I am willing to wait for the day when you can ept me. During this period of time, I will stay in Ye Country to cultivate a rtionship with Xiao Yuan. This Grand tutor is right. The jokes made when I was young cannot be taken seriously. If I am to pursue Xiao Yuan now, it should not be toote.¡±


    ¡°Brother Xiang...¡±


    ¡°Xiao Yuan, give Brother Xiang a chance, don¡¯t refuse Brother Xiang, okay?¡±


    Li Yuan looked at Yin Xiang¡¯s pleading eyes, pursed her lips, and nodded.


    Yan Ran saw the atmosphere between the two gradually develop towards an ambiguous direction. His face was blue and white, then white and green. He wanted to step forward to separate the two clenched hands, but he was afraid that it would turn out like earlier. He was so angry that smoke appeared above his head.


    ¡°Oh, this is true love! Because of one sentence said during childhood, he has persisted to this day. Even if he were to be rejected by Xiao Yuan now, he still won¡¯t give up and is prepared to pursue it again. There is no more touching love story in this world. What should I do? I want to switch sides.¡± Xia Yuqing held her face and looked at Yin Xiang not far away with a look of intoxication.


    Before she finished her words, a hand was wrapped around her waist, then a warm breath breathed down on her neck with a little displeasure: ¡°Ai Fei means that the loving words I usually say to Ai Fei are no better? Young Master Yin says it better?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Ultra Seme Lord, I read very little, so don¡¯t lie to me! When have you ever said loving words to me? Also, please don¡¯t be jealous for no reason!


    ¡°Ahahahaha, Your Majesty is so funny. No matter how nice other loving words are in this world, naturally the most touching words are the ones from Your Majesty.¡± After Xia Yuqing finished speaking, the viin in her heart was silent and tears flowed. Xia Yuqing felt degraded. Now, she can tell a certain beast such a silly lie without changing her face!


    Feng Tingye was very satisfied with Xia Yuqing¡¯s ¡°truth¡±. He leaned over and bit Xia Yuqing¡¯s ear, and teased: ¡°Since Ai Fei is so obedient, Zhen will rest at Ai Fei¡¯s tonight as a reward.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Damn, what kind of reward is this? Can this kind of reward be refunded?


    The reception banquet, which was thought to be a military battle, became eye-catching because of the unexpected appearance of Yin Xiang.


    The banquetsted until the middle of the night and they were all at peace. However, when the banquet was over, when Yin Jie, Yin Ming and the others had all left, Xia Yuqing called a group of eunuchs and pce maids over.


    ¡°Go and bring me all the crotons from the imperial hospital and the imperial Dining Room.¡± Xia Yuqing narrowed her eyes and looked at the group of people in front of her, and whispered.


    Cui Er was startled: ¡°What does Niang Niang want so much croton for?¡±


    Xia Yuqing raised a smirking smile: ¡°Send all these things to the post house, and order the post house people to serve it for three meals a day for the two princes¡¯ meals. They are not allowed to leave a meal until they are finished. Hmph, calling Xiao Yuan a little b**ch. At first nce, I knew they were up to no good, but dare to be arrogant when at this aunt¡¯s home ground? Do they think there is no one in our Xiao Yuan¡¯s family?! If I don¡¯t make them live in the washroom, my surname is not Xia!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Niang Niang, in a sense, you really don¡¯t have Xia as your surname. When you marry, you follow your husbands, you know that right?! Of course, no one would ignorantly remind Xia Yuqing of this at this time.


    The little maid on the side looked at Cui Er inquiringly. Cui Er nodded towards her, asking them to follow Xia Yuqing¡¯s intention to take the Crotons.


    Anyways, the emperor only told Niang Niang to not harm their lives. He didn¡¯t say to not allow Niang Niang to not do anything. Croton or whatever, at most, it will make them toss around until they are half-dead. They will for sure have a breath left for those old doctors in the imperial medical institute to take care of. Also it¡¯s not umon for the two princes toe to Ye for the first time and feel not limatized.


    Therefore on the third day they stepped on thend of Ye Kingdom¡¯s capital, the two hard-working princes of the Xue Kingdom offended the one person one shouldn¡¯t offend in the Ye Kingdom. This directly led them to their ¡°rich and colorful¡± lives in Ye Kingdom. Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t know. Anyways, since after receiving them at the banquet until the envoy of the Xue Kingdom left Ye Kingdom, she never saw those two people again. This was really a sad story. Amen~


    On the third day after the reception banquet, a few people were sitting in the imperial study room of the Ye Kingdom¡¯s imperial pce listening to the news from the secret agents of the Xue Kingdom.


    ¡°So, now the person in charge of the Guanlong nobles is not Yin Xiang¡¯s father, but Yin Xiang himself?¡± Feng Tingye knocked on the table without changing his face, his eyes were dim and one could not read his mind.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Although the mascot for being in power in Guanlong is Yin Xiang¡¯s father, Yin Xiang is basically the one making decisions about important matters in private.¡± Shao Zitong flipped his hands and returned the news from the Xue Country spy.


    ¡°Secretly the one in charge? He doesn¡¯t seem to be a simple character. Have you found out the real purpose of his trip? Is it true that it is for the girl Li Yuan?¡±


    ¡°This is not clear for the time being. Right now, it does seem like it¡¯s for that girl.¡±


    Feng Tingye changed his posture, resting his cheek on one hand. He looked at Yan Ran not far away, ¡°For a simple little girl, he came from such a far distance to follow through with his promise. As long as it is a girl, they should be touched by it and fall for it. From this point of view, it may be a matter of time before the girl Li Yuan returns.¡±


    Before Feng Tingye finished his words, Yan Ran couldn¡¯t bear it anymore: ¡°Li Yuan is not the kind of person who can be deceived by such hypocritical illusions. He is just a hypocrite with a cheating appearance. You are all being deceived by him. ...¡±


    ¡°A hypocritical illusion, a cheating appearance?¡± Shao Zitong looked at the anger on Yan Ran¡¯s face and chuckled lightly, ¡°I don¡¯t see any hypocrisy, have you seen it?¡±


    The other two people in the room shook their heads tacitly, making Yan Ran tickled with bitterness. He just wanted to rush over and give him two chomps.


    ¡°Yan Ran, I don¡¯t think you should always target other people. You don¡¯t like Li Yuan, but why is it impossible for others to like that girl? Why do you have to hinder other people¡¯s love?¡±


    Shao Zitong¡¯s voice did not finishing out when Yan Ran blurted out: ¡°Who said I didn¡¯t like her?¡±


    The eyes of the three people instantly focused on him. Yan Ran realized what he had said and was at a loss: ¡°I have something to do. I won¡¯t speak anymore and will leave first.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re running like this again? What a stubborn stone.¡± The three people in the room looked at someone¡¯s back and sighed unanimously.


    Yan Ran didn¡¯t run far from the Imperial Study Room, then suddenly stopped. His face changed several times, he finally seemed to have made up his mind. He walked in the direction of Xiefang pce to look for Li Yuan to talk. It¡¯s a pity...


    ¡°Niang Niang, Young Master Yin is here again to find Li Yuan Jiejie.¡± The little pcedy who reported the news rushed into Xiefang Hall.


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s actions paused, but she was not too surprised. In the past few days, Yin Xiang reported to her almost every day.


    As early as after returning from the banquet that day, Xia Yuqing went to interrogate Li Yuan. She learned that the two grew up together. When Yin Xiang was a child, his family was in trouble, and his father was oppressed in officialdom. Even the people who were in their family were given no importance. It was at that time by chance, he had met Li Yuan who was also not valued. Since then, they have taken care of each other. Li Yuan¡¯s mother once had the idea of ??marrying Li Yuan to him, but Yin Xiang¡¯s family moved because of their n migration. Since he left without saying goodbye, the matter just disappeared and she didn¡¯t keep Yin Xiang in mind. Now he came back to look for her.


    This kind of affectionate rtionship that has not deteriorated for more than ten years immediately moved many innocent girls in the Xiefang Hall. In addition, Yin Xiang was born with a handsome appearance and can be said to be gentle and warm towards Li Yuan, many girls who were originally prepared to unanimously reject the outsider chose to defect.


    ¡°Master Yin came to see Xiao Yuan again? Xiao Yuan,e out quickly.¡±


    Yin Xiang gave a polite smile to Xia Yuqing: ¡°I want to take Xiao Yuan out for a walk.¡±


    ¡°Go, go, even though Xiao Yuan has been in Ye Country for so long, she has mostly spent the time by my side, and has never gone out to walk around. Take advantage of this opportunity, and make sure to take Xiao Yuan out for a good look.¡±


    Yin Xiang nodded with a smile. Leaving with Li Yuan, Xia Yuqing held her second baby and waved a small handkerchief to bid farewell, with a sense of pride that her family¡¯s daughter had grown up.


    As soon as Yin Xiang and Li Yuan left, Yan Ran arrived. When she heard Yan Ran¡¯s request to see her, Xia Yuqing was trying to conquer the eldest with her second baby. However, the eldest kept holding on to second baby from beginning to end and ignored Xia Yuqing.


    Xia Yuqing cleaned up the broken sses of her heart and decided to look for a sense of aplishment through Yan Ran instead.


    ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this the Gorgeous Tutor? A rare visitor, a rare visitor, is there something important for you toe here at this time?¡±


    Yan Ran turned around and saw Xia Yuqing walking in with Xiao Bai. He couldn¡¯t help but step back two steps. He still had lingering fears about Xiao Bai.


    ¡°Chen...Chen is here to find Li Yuan.¡±


    ¡°Here to find Li Yuan, how unlucky! Xiao Yuan just went out of the pce to y with Young Master Yin. I don¡¯t know when they will be back, they may not even be back this evening. A single man and a single woman alone together at night, Gorgeous Tutor you should know what that means!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Yan Ran¡¯s face suddenly turned as ck as a bottle of soy sauce and as ck as the bottom of a pot, ¡°Since Li Yuan is not here, Chen still has important things to do and will leave first.¡±


    ¡°Hold on.¡± Xia Yuqing spokezily, stopping Yan Ran from leaving, ¡°If you want to chase Xiao Yuan and Young Master Yin, Ben Gong wants to advise you, don¡¯t go.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Yan Ran turned his head to Xia Yuqing, not daring to say anything.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this obvious? My Xiao Yuan is on the road to happiness. It is immoral of you to make trouble at this time.¡±


    ¡°Her life happiness? What happiness can that guy give her? Hmph...¡±


    Xia Yuqing pet Xiao Bai¡¯s fur as she calmly said: ¡°At least better than you.¡±


    Yan Ran was startled. He instantly became stimted: ¡°How is that hypocrite better than me?¡±


    Xia Yuqing seemed to have been waiting for these words. Her eyes lit up. She threw Xiao Bai to the back, throwing him into Cui Er¡¯s arms and pped her hands together, ¡°You¡¯re really not convinced?¡±


    Xia Yuqing stretched out her hand to the side. Immediately a girl stepped forward and handed her a long scroll.


    Xia Yuqing slowly opened the scroll under Yan Ran¡¯s gaze.


    Yan Ran nced carelessly, then his eyes almost popped out, ¡°What is this?!¡±


    Xia Yuqing raised her head proudly, ¡°It took me a whole night to make this. This is theparison table between you and Young Master Yin. Take a look, you are on the left and Young Master Yin is on the right.¡±


    ¡°...¡± How free are you to do this kind of thing?!


    Yan Ran¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, his eyebrows frowned when he suddenly saw something on the scroll.


    ¡°What is the little star on this representative of?¡±


    ¡°Oh, this!¡± Xia Yuqing smiled, pointing to the little star on the scroll, ¡°This, it¡¯s the gap between you and Young Master Yin. Look, look, look, no matter if its family background, character, temperament, or evaluation of how one treats Xiao Yuan, the winner gets a star, so this is the result...¡±


    ¡°!¡± Yan Ran looked at the pitiful lonely star under his name and the four/ five bright stars on Yin Xiang¡¯s side.


    ¡°Why do I have only one on my side when he has so many on his side?!¡± Yan Ranined angrily.


    ¡°Well, of course, it¡¯s because you lost in all these aspects.¡± Xia Yuqing pointed to the star on Yin Xiang¡¯s side, ¡°Look, this one is for appearance. Frankly speaking, you are very good-looking, Gorgeous Tutor. However, from a woman¡¯s point of view, you are a bit too beautiful.¡±


    ¡°...beautiful?¡±


    ¡°Yes, beautiful. A girl would not like a man who is more refined than herself, sopared to a pretty boy like you, Young Master Yin is more preferred. He is the gentle, elegant type with a bit more masculinity.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Pretty boy, masculinity, so Niang Niang, you are basically implying I am not masculine. Yan Ran felt an arrow in his right knee for an instant causing him to almost kneel down.


    ¡°Next, the second star is for one¡¯s character. Young Master Yin is personable, elegant, and gentle. Gorgeous Tutor, you say that you are noble and refined, but when you ate Xiao Yuan, you ran away irresponsibly. So this star also belongs to Master Yin.¡±


    ¡°...¡± He...he was speechless! Yan Ran felt an arrow in his left knee and his figure began to shake.


    ¡°The third one is temperament. Yin Gongzi is surprisingly good, patient, and courteous. You are proud and chatty, which often makes people hate it, so this one is still for Yin Gong Zi.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Niang Niang, are you disgusted at me for nagging people often? Yan Ran seemed to hear the sound of his ss heart breaking.


    ¡°The fourth one is how one treats Xiao Yuan. Hm, I don¡¯t need to say this for you to understand this! Young Master Yin has been obsessed with Xiao Yuan¡¯s rtionship for more than a decade and is consistent. No matter how far or how long they were apart, he still wanted toe back to find Xiao Yuan. But you, after eating Xiao Yuan, you acted like a scum! So this one is worthy of bestowing to Young Master Yin.¡±


    ¡°...¡± I am guilty, I am wrong. D*mn, I shouldn¡¯t live in this world, I¡¯m a scumbag! To Xiao Yuan I have treated her poorly since the beginning! Yan Ran only felt confused, as if he had been hit hard by something.


    It took a long time to recover. Looking at the star under his name, he was shocked and said with joy, ¡°This star, what is this star?¡±


    Xia Yuqing looked over and suddenly realized: ¡°Oh, this one? This is for family background!¡±


    ¡°...family background?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s looking at your previous generations of elders and their prominence. In fact, Yin Gong Zi isparable to you as he is now the only son of the governor of the Guanlong nobles. His status is very distinguished. After weighing it, you guys are about the same, so you are tied, each gets one star.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Each gets a star? And it¡¯s for family background? ! If this girl knew that Young Master Yin was not just the only son of the person-in-charge, but the real person-in-charge, would he lose this star?


    ¡°Then...what¡¯s the conclusion?¡± Yan Ran swallowed and asked with great difficulty.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? Look here...¡± Xia Yuqing hit the ce where Yin Xiang¡¯s name was, ¡°This is a young and promising young talent.¡±


    ¡°...What about me?¡±


    Xia Yuqing flipped her wrist and struck the star below Yan Ran¡¯s name: ¡°This is a fool who can¡¯t aplish anything. He is only a second generation wastrel who knows how to eat his family¡¯s money.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Wastrel, wastrel, wastrel.... Yan Ran felt that he was hit on his head and almost hit the ground.


    Xia Yuqing threw the scroll in her hand to the side. When she looked over again, she found that Yan Ran was gone.


    ¡°Hey, where¡¯s the Gorgeous Tutor?¡±


    ¡°Ahem...¡± A little pcedy poked Xia Yuqing¡¯s shoulder and reminded, ¡°Niang Niang, right there.¡±


    Xia Yuqing turned her head and looked at Yan Ran. Yan Ran was crouched at the corner of the room drawing circles. If someone approached him, they could hear him muttering to himself: ¡°I made a mistake, I confess I¡¯m guilty. I am not a human! I start chaos and give up easily. Second generation wastrel, I...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing went ‡å. She walked silently behind Yan Ran, patted his shoulder and whispered, ¡°Gorgeous Tutor, are you okay?¡±


    Yan Ran paled. Turning his head, Xia Yuqing gasped in fright. She stepped back and grabbed the two girls beside her as a shield.


    ¡°Which direction did they go?¡±


    Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t dare y anymore. She poked her head from behind the two girls, stretched out her hand and pointed in the direction where the two had left.


    Yan Ran stood up, took a deep breath, then...


    ¡°Woo...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing and the others watched as Yan Ran ran away in tears, rushing in the direction where the two had left. They were shocked!


    After a while, Xia Yuqing came back to her senses, and asked: ¡°Did I say too much?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    At the same time, a certain Gorgeous Tutor who was crying while running was fueled with fire. He rushed in someone¡¯s direction with jealousy and anger.


    Hypocrite, pretty face, refined scum, I am at odds with you! Wooo....

 Chapter 141

    * jealous person


    Outside Ye State Pce, in a clean courtyard, the sun was shining brightly. It warmly shone on a man and a woman standing side by side in the courtyard.


    ¡°It¡¯s too boring to stay in the courtyard. I remember that Xiao Yuan liked to run around very much. I remember you also said that if you had a chance to go out of the pce in the future, you would like to travel and see the scenery.¡±


    Li Yuan smiled slightly: ¡°Brother Xiang still remembers.¡±


    ¡°I remember everything about Xiao Yuan.¡± Yin Xiang lightly smiled. He stared at Li Yuan¡¯s face, there were faint ripples in his eyes, gentle as water.


    Li Yuan was embarrassed by his undisguised fiery gaze, she turned her face awkwardly.


    Yin Xiang didn¡¯t mind. He withdrew his gaze, ¡°It¡¯s a rare opportunity today. I have already prepared a boat. Xiao Yuan has been here for so long, but must not have swam thiske in Ye Country. Want to go with Brother Xiang?¡±


    Li Yuan hesitated, then finally nodded: ¡°Okay.¡±


    Soon after the two went together, a certain potted nt in the courtyard moved suspiciously towards the direction where they left.


    By the riverside, the leaves on the willow tree stirred gently in the wind. The brilliant sun shone on the shimmering water surface, reflecting light and shadows.


    At this moment, in a small flower garden on the side of the road, two lush green pines moved. Not long after, a head of withered grass sprang out of the grass.


    ¡°Adulterous couple!¡± Yan Ran spat out the withered grass in his mouth. He stared fiercely at the two people on the boatingke not far away. After a while, he threw the two pines and cypresses aside in his hands. Looking at the surface of the mirroredke, he suddenly lit up , ¡°Yes!¡±


    Except for the boatman who steered the boat, there were only two people, Li Yuan and Yin Xiang.


    ¡°So it feels like this!¡± Li Yuan sighed softly as she felt the shaking of the boat.


    Yin Xiang smiled and replied: ¡°Although there are manykes in Xue Country, due to years of snow, thekes have basically frozen to ice. There are few opportunities to enjoy the water and swim in theke.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Moreover, life was hard and one¡¯s livelihood was always a problem, how can there be leisure toe to theke, it¡¯s only something to think about.¡±


    The two chatted happily. They did not notice a small reed tube swaying slowly, not far from them.


    ¡°Xiao Yuan, we are not as without freedom to act independently as before. What you and I have now is the opportunity to turn something we have thought about in the beginning into reality. I remember that at that time, Xiao Yuan, you once said you wanted to travel all over the country and be an unfettered person. So...is Xiao Yuan still willing to follow brother Xiang to travel around the world?¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Li Yuan was startled. When she didn¡¯t know how to respond, the ship suddenly shook.


    ¡°Ah...¡± Li Yuan eximed, hurriedly stretching out her hand to the table in front of her to stabilize her figure.


    Yin Xiang was also taken aback. He hurriedly held Li Yuan¡¯s hand and said anxiously: ¡°Xiao Yuan, are you hurt?¡±


    Li Yuan paled and shook her head: ¡°No...I¡¯m okay.¡±


    Yin Xiang got up with a calm face when he saw this. Towards the people who were steering the boat, he denounced: ¡°If you shake the boat like, what is the point in feeding you guys?¡±


    ¡°Gong Zi, please forgive me. I probably hit a rock in theke, I¡¯ll try my best to avoid it.¡±


    Li Yuan felt a little fidgety listening to the people outside begging for mercy. She stretched out her hand to push the window open to get some fresh air, but her eyes suddenly noticed something in theke.


    Under the clearke, a familiar figure loomed, as if beckoning to her. If she hadn¡¯t recognized the man¡¯s face and the reed pipe on theke surface for exhtion, Li Yuan would almost think that she had seen ake ghost during the daytime!


    ¡°Xiao Yuan...¡± Yin Xiang¡¯s voice suddenly came in from outside. Li Yuan¡¯s face changed. Almost as a reflexive movement of her hands, she closed the window again with a bang.


    When Yin Xiang entered the cabin, he heard a loud noise. He thought that something was wrong with Li Yuan and hurriedly sped up his pace. As a result, he saw Li Yuan¡¯s pale face, with her back against the window...


    ¡°Xiao Yuan, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m okay, what can be wrong?¡± Li Yuan said with a flustered smile.


    Suspicion crossed Yin Xiang¡¯s eyes: ¡°Then you are...¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡± Li Yuan realized she was still leaning on the window and immediately stepped back two steps: ¡°This...I just felt a little stuffy, so I opened the window for a breather...¡±


    ¡°It turns out this was the case. Since Xiao Yuan feels stuffy, just open the window.¡± Yin Xiang smiled softly and stepped forward to help Li Yuan to open the window again.


    ¡°No... no need!¡± Li Yuan eximed when she saw this. She hurriedly stepped forward to block Yin Xiang. ¡°After I opened the window, it suddenly felt too windy and a bit cold, so...so don¡¯t open it!¡±


    ¡°... ¡± Yin Xiang stopped and looked at Li Yuan for a while. This made Li Yuan feel so guilty, she wanted to find a hole in the ground. He smiled again, ¡°Okay, then don¡¯t open it.¡±


    Li Yuan breathed a sigh of relief and sat down again. Yin Xiang also noticed Li Yuan¡¯s awkwardness just now, but thoughtfully did not expose her.


    But even so, Li Yuan was still a little absent-minded. Unable to control her eyes, she nced at the side window from time to time.


    Yin Xiang kept all her oddities under his watchful eyes. His eyes narrowed slightly, some spection arose in his heart.


    ¡°Xiao Yuan, Xiao Yuan...¡±


    ¡°Uh... I¡¯m sorry, Brother Xiang, I was a bit distracted.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I was just asking how you¡¯re feeling.¡±


    ¡°What did you just say ?¡± Li Yuan scratched her face awkwardly. Just now, she was paying attention to the movement outside and could not hear Yin Xiang¡¯s question, ¡°I was just out of it and could not hear brother Xiang¡¯s question. Could you please repeat it?¡±


    As soon as the words came out, Yin Xiang¡¯s face immediately felt a little worried: ¡°Xiao Yuan, I can see yourplexion is not good, if you have a fever and feel ufortable,e and let Brother Xiang touch.¡±


    Touch?! Someone under the water changed his face when he heard this word. He raised his hand to the hull of the ship again, so ...


    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s the matter? Why is it shaking again? Strange, there should be no rocks here!¡± The exmation of the person steering the boat came from outside. Li Yuan couldn¡¯t help rolling her eyes at the sky.


    Yin Xiang had realized it earlier on. Holding the tabletop with one hand, he held Li Yuan¡¯s waist calmly with the other.


    When the boat stabilized, Yin Xiang smiled again: ¡°Xiao Yuan, are you okay?¡±


    Only then did Li Yuan realize she had somehow nestled into Yin Xiang¡¯s arms. She hurriedly answered: ¡°That, Brother Xiang, it¡¯s okay, let me go first.¡±


    ¡°!¡± What is that beast doing? ! Someone under the ship had their eyes widened. They wished they could break the ship right away. However, he was helpless...since he was actually...a non-swimmer. Swimming was a thing he couldn¡¯t do... he could only stay under the boat. Anxious, he kept spinning in circles, so much that....


    ¡°Grandpa, look, there is a Wang Ba in the water over there, a Wang Ba...¡±


    * means tortoise and also a b**tard


    ¡°!¡± Yan Ran heard the child from the fishing boat nearby and almost choked to death.


    Wang Ba, Wang Ba... You are the Wang Ba, your whole family is the Wang Ba! Ahhhhhhhh...I am not a Wang Ba! The Grand Tutor, who had a psychological shadow to a certain vocabry, wentpletely crazy!


    ¡°Xiao Yuan, there seems to be someone outside saying that they have seen a big Wang Ba, let¡¯s go see it too.¡± Yin Xiang¡¯s face was smiling but not smiling, while he suggested this.


    Li Yuan was still gloating about someone being underwater, but when she heard Yin Xiang stepping forward to watch, she was shocked and hurriedly grabbed Yin Xiang¡¯s hand, ¡°Brother Xiang, what¡¯s so good about a Wang Ba? Don¡¯t look, don¡¯t look at it...¡±


    Yin Xiang didn¡¯t intend to just give up like this. He spoke with a light smile: ¡°Turtles like the warmth, so they are rare in Xue Country. It¡¯s the first time your brother Xiang will have seen one, so I have to go see what this soft-shelled turtle will look like. This way in the future, people will not say that I am ignorant.¡±


    Yin Xiang¡¯s words were reasonable, so Li Yuan was unable to find words to dissuade him. Thus, Yin Xiang had already passed her side and opened the window directly.


    ¡°Oh, brother Xiang, don¡¯t...¡± Li Yuan eximed. Seeing Yin Xiang opening the window, she covered her face and couldn¡¯t bear to look.


    For a long time, she didn¡¯t hear any movement. Li Yuan moved her hand from her face with a little fright, and slowly looked towards that direction.


    There was nothing on the smooth, calm water surface. A cold wind would blow by from time to time, raising ripples like fish scales on theke surface, it was very beautiful.


    ¡°Huh...¡± Li Yuan stepped forward quickly, leaning against the window and looked at theke in front of her. She let out a sigh of relief.


    Yin Xiang raised his eyebrows, his ears moved slightly, as if he had heard something. He followed the sound and faced the faintly discernible reed tube at the stern of the boat.


    With his eyes narrowed, Yin Xiang turned his head and nced at the melon seeds still on the tabletop, the corners of his lips were slightly hooked.


    In the next second, a sharp melon seed flew out from Yin Xiang¡¯s fingertips, directly hitting the vent hole above the reed tube, then... it was blocked just like that.


    Yan Ran suddenly felt theke surface shaking. He had a bad feeling in his heart. Sure enough, after a while, someone sadly discovered what happened to the pipe in his mouth... he couldn¡¯t breathe.


    ¡°...¡± Yan Ran was stunned for a few seconds. Then he hurriedly tried to doggy paddle, but it was a pity... little effect was achieved.


    ¡°Grandpa, grandpa, look, that Wang Ba is moving, it is moving!¡± The boy on the fishing boat pped his hands excitedly when he saw Yan Ran¡¯s movements.


    Yan Ran became angry for a while, then before he passed out, he had only one thought. Wang Ba, your sister, this uncle can¡¯t swim! Gululu...


    ¡°Ah, grandpa, the Wang Ba is floating! Ahhhhh... Grandpa, it¡¯s not a Wang Ba, it¡¯s not a Wang Ba, but a person!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Hey, what kind of guy can¡¯t get over his depression? Go save the person, someone has fallen into the water!¡±


    Li Yuan looked at someone slowly floating up from the bottom. She should have been anxious, but she didn¡¯t know why she suddenly felt likeughing: ¡°Pu...¡±


    Yin Xiang stared at the smile on Li Yuan¡¯s face. This was the first time that Li Yuan smiled so happily since he met Li Yuan again.... so rxed, but unfortunately, it was not because of himself.


    ¡°Tsk tsk...¡± At the same time, on the other side of the river bank, a few girls stood under the willow tree.


    Xia Yuqing stared at the unknown object floating on the water, and sighed: ¡°Gently I leave, just as I came gently. I beckoned gently, to bid farewell to the clouds in the western sky. The golden willow on the river bank is the setting sun¡¯s bride. In the shimmering picture, it ripples in my heart. The waterlily on the soft mud, glisten as it waves in the bottom of the water; in the gentle waves, I willingly resign myself to be a water nt!¡±


    ¡°Niang Niang, what are you talking about? Why doesn¡¯t Nu Bi understand a word?¡± The little girl holding the umbre next to her was confused.


    Xia Yuqing coughed slightly and said calmly: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just got excited when someone jumped into the river so I recited a poem to express my thoughts.¡±


    Ahem, modern poems are also poems, so it is not a lie. Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t think of her integrity when she said this.


    ¡°Poetry? What Niang Niang recited was a poem?¡± The little girl was taken aback for a moment, obviously somehow unable to react.


    Xia Yuqing said with a firm face: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a poem of a mourning female water ghost.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The little girl was stunned, and suddenly remembered Xia Yuqing just speaking about the bride in the sunset, the water lily in the mud, and the water nts. What? Is it possible... Is it possible that Niang Niang is mourning the bride who was thrown into theke? !


    The little girl was timid. Because of Xia Yuqing¡¯s unintentional words, she thought of a bunch of terrifying things and couldn¡¯t sleep for several days.


    Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t know her unintentional words gave the little girl such a shock. At this moment, she was touching her chin, staring at the dead Yan Ran not far away. She sighed: ¡°Gorgeous Tutor is still too tender. It took only a short while for him to be KO¡¯d. It seems that the love triangle between him, Xiao Yuan and Young Master Yin is still going to persist!¡±


    Thinking like this, Xia Yuqing suddenly saw that Yin Xiang, who was standing next to Li Yuan, stood up. Then like an eagle carrying a chick, he lifted Yan Ran from the water.


    The two of them flew back to the deck of Yin Xiang¡¯s ship. From a distance, Yan Ran, who had apparently fainted in the water, was leaning on Yin Xiang¡¯s body weakly. That scene...


    ¡°!¡± WTF, What did I see? The Gorgeous Tutor was nestled in the arms of Young Master Yin...in his arms...in his arms...


    Ahhhhh...Xia Yuqing¡¯s little person who had been silent for so long let out a shriek worthy of a blockbuster movie.


    ¡°Niang Niang, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Seeing Xia Yuqing¡¯s face changed, Cui Er asked anxiously.


    Xia Yuqing couldn¡¯t listen to other people¡¯s words anymore, she just mumbled to herself, trapped in her own world.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I think... I didn¡¯t think of...¡±


    ¡°What did you think of?¡±


    ¡°The purpose that Young Master Yin came here for was not Xiaon Yuan at all! Ahhhhhh...¡±


    Cui Er¡¯s eyes raised slightly, and she frowned: ¡°If Young Master Yin didn¡¯te here for Xiao Yuan, then...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s for the Gorgeous Tutor!¡±


    ¡°...Huh?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s it!¡± It was all a pretense saying he came to Ye country for the sake of continuing the rtionship with Xiao Yuan. In fact, Yin Gongzi¡¯s real purpose is Gorgeous Tutor! Yin Gongzi... he likes the Gorgeous Tutor!¡±


    ¡°...... ¡± Niang Niang, you are overthinking things.


    ¡°It must be like this. Cui Er, look, look at the picture of the Gorgeous Tutor and Yin Gongzi standing together...uuuuu...¡± Xia Yuqing excitedly pointed to the two standing side by side not far away.


    A beautiful boy and a beautiful man, two men standing together like this is simply a painting!


    Gentle, schr Seme ¡Á unreasonable provocative uke, this kind of love where rivals suddenly look at each other and instantly turns from enemy to lover trope, it¡¯s really too good!


    There are affairs everywhere in this world, but peopleck the eyes to find the affair. Xia Yuqing felt at this moment that she has identally touched the corner of some person¡¯s affair and what she has to do now is slowly open this corner to reveal the true faces inside.


    Cui Er looked helplessly at Xia Yuqing staring at the two people not far away with gleaming eyes. She was considering whether she should drag someone away quickly.


    But soon she discovered that even if she didn¡¯t do this, Xia Yuqing could no longer watch the excitement here because of the news that came from the pce.


    The third princess hade to visit, so Xia Yuqing had to return to the pce quickly.


    When Xia Yuqing got the news, she bit her handkerchief and reluctantly said goodbye to the lovely love triangle drama opposite her, and hurried back to Xiefang pce like her butt was on fire.


    The moment she rushed to the gate of Xiefang pce and saw Xia Muyun, Xia Yuqing realized that her decision was very sensible. This is because if she came back a quarter of an hourte, she had no doubt that the small bedroom she had lived in for nearly two years would be overturned by Xia Muyun.


    ¡°Third...Royal Sister.¡± Xia Yuqing moved in the direction of Xia Muyun step by step with fear.


    Xia Muyun actually didn¡¯t do anything, she just sat quietly at the edge of the table, sipping a cup of tea at the right temperature. Her bright red whip was ced on the table on her right, looking like a normal scene, except for the fact that there was a raging resentment billowing behind her that made others step back.


    ¡°You¡¯re back? Come here... why are you shaking like that? Am I so scary?¡± Xia Muyun turned her head and looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s panicky eyes.


    ¡°...¡± Of course it¡¯s scary, you try to look at a person who looks like a ferocious spirit at midnight during broad daylight. This spirit is obviously an evil spirit, can she not be afraid?!


    Third Royal Sister, your younger sister is just a mortal, I can¡¯t afford to offend such a big Buddha, please let me go, please let me go!


    Xia Yuqing burst into tears in her heart, but she couldn¡¯t show any signs on her face. She reluctantly moved over and sat down beside Xia Muyun.


    Suddenly, Xia Muyun¡¯s right hand pped the table. Xia Yuqing almost slipped off the chair in fright.


    ¡°Royal... Royal sister...¡± I am your blood sister, killing your sister will be condemned by God.


    ¡°What are you so nervous for? I have something I want to talk to you alone, those girls...¡± Xia Muyun looked at the girls guarding the side.


    Cui Er smiled knowingly: ¡°Since the Third Princess and Niang Niang have something to discuss, Nu Bi will leave first.¡±


    ¡°!¡± Xia Yuqing was stunned. She stretched out her hand and wanted to call out to Cui Er, but Xia Muyun gave her a look and she withdrew her hand.


    Hey, Cui Er, how disloyal! How can you escape at this time? You just left your master and ran away! Uneptable! I want to deduct your monthly sry!


    Seeing everyone leaving, Xia Yuqing swallowed with difficulty: ¡°Third Royal Sister, everyone is gone, just say whatever you want.¡±


    As soon as Xia Yuqing¡¯s voice fell, with a bang, Xia Muyun got up from her chair. She leaned over a few centimeters in front of Xia Yuqing and said evilly: ¡°Royal sister...¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Xia Yuqing leaned back and replied stiffly.


    ¡°Tell me is that Leng Ruofeng b**tard made of wood? I have been so obvious, a girl running to his house all day long, being attentive to him every day, whatever pleases him goes his way. It¡¯s not an exaggeration that I have been docile and obedient, but...¡± Xia Muyun became more and more angry as she spoke. She pped her hand on the table and snarled, ¡°He hides from me all day long. Today...I sat down and... went into his arms, but he didn¡¯t even move at all. He was really more awkward than Liu Xiahui*, ahhhh...I¡¯m going crazy!¡±


    * He was a man of eminent virtue, and is said on one asion to have held ady in hisp without the slightest imputation on his moral character.


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing was stunned for a few seconds, her head nk. Suddenly, ¡°Royal Sister, you are here to speak to me... about the Prime Minister?¡±


    Xia Muyun paused, then turned her head and replied naturally: ¡°What else?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Xia Yuqing wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, then as if she had discovered something, her eyes widened. She looked at Xia Muyun in disbelief.


    What did Royal Sister say just now? She said she sat in the arms of Iceberg Prime Minister? Is it possible that Royal Sister finally couldn¡¯t bear it and stubbornly forced herself on to Iceberg Prime Minister and... failed? !

 Chapter 142

    ¡°That, Royal Sister, did you just say that you were sitting in the arms of the Prime Minister?¡±


    ¡°Yes! This morning, I went to his house, then...then I identally fell, and he caught me, and then...¡±


    Xia Yuqing breathed a sigh of relief, so she didn¡¯t force herself on him.


    ¡°Then you fell into a pile?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± A suspicious blush appeared on Xia Muyun¡¯s face. At that time, she suddenly fell into the man¡¯s arms, she was obviously shy and happy, but it didn¡¯t take long...


    Kaca... Xia Yuqing stared wide-eyed at the broken porcin cup in Xia Muyun¡¯s hand, then the raging anger that had materialized behind her.


    ¡°But, not long after, he actually pushed me away! He pushed me away like a gue god! In fact, he has been hiding from me, so I can¡¯t find him anywhere!!!¡±


    Xia Muyun was already gritting her teeth at the end, the anger was crashing over like a wave and it burned Xia Yuqing¡¯s body directly.


    Xia Muyun took another shot at the table and approached Xia Yuqing, ¡°Royal Sister, what¡¯s wrong with me? Is that b**tard a block head? I have done so much for him, does he not feel at all? I am really angry!!!¡±


    Xia Yuqing put her arms around her chest. She looked at Xia Muyun¡¯s angry face, then said with a dry smile: ¡°Royal Sister, I think it¡¯s not that you are not good enough, it¡¯s the way you chase people.¡±


    ¡°The way I chase people?¡± Xia Muyun was taken aback, she looked at Xia Yuqing inquiringly.


    Xia Yuqing stretched out her hand and pushed Xia Muyun back into her seat, ¡°Royal Sister, haven¡¯t you heard of the saying, men chasing women is like crossing a mountain, women chasing men is like tearing gauze! With you being such an outstanding person chasing prime minister, isn¡¯t it as easy as piercing through a paper window? Besides, I can tell that the prime minister does have some feelings towards Royal Sister.¡±


    Xia Muyun groaned, ¡°Then why does he always ignore me?¡±


    ¡°Like I said Royal Sister¡¯s method of chasing people is wrong. Take a look at yourself. For the prime minister, you have traveled a long way from... ahem, the neighboring country and have chased him all the way here. When you have arrived, you have been obedient to the prime minister, no wonder the Prime Minister ignores you.¡±


    Xia Muyun twisted her eyebrows, she was a little puzzled: ¡°Howe I feel a bit strange when I hear your words? Is it true that I am wrong with how I handle him?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s wrong.¡± Xia Yuqing suddenly pped the table and stood up. She took the initiative to approach Xia Muyun, ¡°Royal Sister, don¡¯t you know? Men like creatures are cheap. The better you treat him, the more he takes it for granted. But if you suddenly treat him badly, he will feel ufortable, then slowly...hehe he will discover how precious it is that you were so good to him before. Then you will no longer be chasing after him, instead, he will be chasing after you!¡±


    This is the iron proof she has learned through reading countless scums turning their heads to turn into devoted semes after realizing their love!!! After the tempering of time, the tempering years, the enduring truth! ! !


    ¡°Really?¡± Xia Muyun began to shake after hearing Xia Yuqing¡¯s words.


    ¡°Of course this is the case!¡± Xia Yuqing said passionately, ¡°There are countless precedents for this kind of thing, we have to believe it. Let¡¯s not talk about others, let¡¯s talk about Xiang Er and our Eldest Royal Brother. When have you seen Xiang Er have a good expression with our Eldest Royal Brother? But Eldest Royal Brother is not willing to fight and endures all day in front of Xiang Er. Also, also, Royal Sister, look....¡±


    Xia Yuqing pushed aside the upper window and pointed to the two people not far away: ¡°Look over there, you know Cui Er? She is the most powerful girl beside me. The one who is trying hard to pursue her is my Senior Brother, he was originally a famous yboy. He often treated the brothels as his home and yed with every girl he saw. But what about now? All day long, he would be like a dog skin ster and would not let go of her. One small fight a day and one big fight every two days. Last time at Eldest Royal Brothers, did you not see how Cui Er chased Senior Brother around the entire mansion with arrows? The more repressed my Senior Brother is, the more he wants to stick on to Cui Er for 24hours a day.¡±


    Xia Yuqing closed the window with a bang, returned to the table, and said solemnly: ¡°So, a man is like a m*sochist. You can¡¯t be toofortable, otherwise, three days and you¡¯re exposed. At necessary times, you have to spur it on.¡±


    One has to say that Xia Yuqing¡¯s ability to fool people is quite over the top. Except for a certain beast, everyone including Xia Muyun was fooled. Xia Muyun who always leaked out her domineering side, in fact, had an iparable little girl mentality.


    Xia Muyun was a little unbelieving at first, but after hearing two such representative examples, she couldn¡¯t help but... look forward to it.


    ¡°Royal Sister, what should I do now?¡±


    Xia Yuqing smiled triumphantly when she saw the situation. With her head high and her chest puffed out, she was clearly saying, beg me, beg me!


    ¡°...¡± Xia Muyun suddenly had an illusion. It was as if she could see something resembling a cat¡¯s tail swaying around behind a certain someone.


    ¡°Ahem, Little Royal Sister, doesn¡¯t Royal Sister usually treat you quite well? Now that your Royal Sister is in trouble, as my only sister, shouldn¡¯t you help out?¡±


    Xia Yuqing was shaken by Xia Muyun and she was full of enthusiasm, instantly refreshed. Sure enough, a queen who acts cute and spoiled is striking and being striked is quite nice sometimes!


    ¡°Royal sister, hearing what you said, since you and I are sisters, how can your sister stand by when you are in trouble?¡±


    ¡°Ahahaha, royal sister, you are so kind!¡± Xia Muyun was overjoyed and asked cautiously, ¡°Then I...¡±


    Xia Yuqing, who was issuing a good person card, also put away her enthusiasm and said with a serious face: ¡°Ahem, sister, I think for now, take the opportunity to loosen the reins to grasp it better.¡±


    ¡°Loosen the reins to grasp it better? How can I do that?¡±


    Xia Yuqing held the appearance of a private school teacher, and taught Xia Muyun: ¡°First of all, don¡¯t go to the Prime Minister¡¯s for a few days. Let him calm down. From the moment you are not by his side, he will discover your importance. Take advantage of this victory. Two or three dayster, you must have people spread rumors that you are going to return to your country in the near future. I don¡¯t believe the prime minister can bear it.¡±


    Xia Muyun hesitated while listening to Xia Yuqing¡¯s arrangement, ¡°Are you sure there¡¯s no problem with this?¡±


    ¡°Of course there is no problem, my royal sister. I am your royal sister, your happiness is my happiness, how can I harm you?¡± Look at my sincere little eyes, look at my sincere little eyes! ! ! Xia Yuqing used her beautiful eyes and began to discharge electric currents at Xia Muyun.


    Xia Muyun groaned and patted the table again: ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s do it.¡±


    Then she turned around and patted Xia Yuqing¡¯s shoulder fiercely: ¡°Little Royal sister, if royal sister can seed this time, in the future, I will make sure to thank you properly!¡±


    ¡°Cough cough cough... royal sister is too polite.¡± Xia Yuqing almost fell apart by Xia Muyun¡¯s pat, and reluctantly replied.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    ¡°...En, Royal Sister, take care.¡±


    Seeing Xia Muyun¡¯s excitement as she left, Xia Yuqing sighed slightly: ¡°This pair really overworks one¡¯s heart!¡±


    After dealing with Xia Muyun, Xia Yuqing was in a happy mood and decided to have a full meal to reward her resourcefulness, but she didn¡¯t expect...


    ¡°Lu Rui, where is the salted chicken I wanted?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°I wanted the Buddha jumping over the wall!*¡±


    * soup name


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Where is the longan and lotus seed soup I wanted?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Then what about the dessert I wanted, the hibiscus sweet-scented osmanthus cake?¡±


    ¡°Niang Niang, Nu Bi really didn¡¯t mean it, but Xiao Bai...sigh...¡± Lu Rui sighed helplessly.


    ¡°Xiao Bai!!! Spit out all master¡¯s things!!!¡± Xia Yuqing was stunned for a moment before bursting out.


    Outside, Xiao Bai who was burying his headfortably in a beauty¡¯s chest, hearing this low growl, his hairs stood up. He jumped out of the beauty¡¯s arms and quickly fled away.


    ¡°Wowo...¡± Don¡¯t chase me master, don¡¯t chase me master. Xiao Bai was wronged again! I didn¡¯t steal it, it¡¯s really not me! ! !


    The two little buns in the cradle watched the chaos. One chuckled and pped her short hands together, while the other snorted in disdain. He rolled his eyes silently while holding his sister. He was about to close his eyes, when he suddenly heard a small movement.


    When he looked up, he saw a slender figure, as smooth as a fish in water, leisurely and quickly sweep across the beam.


    It seemed to have felt the gaze of the big baby. The ck shadow paused with the corners of his lips slightly hooked. His feet moved on the beams, then with a swish, he flew past the two babies before disappearing into the shadows. He even squeezed the second baby¡¯s face gently.


    The second baby pped her hands and touched her little face in a daze. After a while, she regained her chuckle and pped her hands more joyfully.


    Everything was restored to its original condition. In the whole room, except for the big baby who couldn¡¯t speak, no one knew that this pce had ever had a...visitor.


    After finally cleaning up Xiao Bai, Xia Yuqing, who was busy mourning the various delicacies that had be food for others, obviously was not thinking of her unintentional actions and the kind of disaster it brought to the Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion... and this disaster quickly spread to the court.


    Thus, three dayster, in the courts of Ye Kingdom, everyone with aspirations silently stepped back. They all tried their best to avoid the live iceberg exuding air-conditioning in front.


    ¡°Wow, what happened to Ruofeng today? This angry? He will freeze everyone to death!!!¡± Shao Zitong touched the goose bumps on his arms and asked with shaking teeth.


    ¡°I...I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s the first time I have seen him so...angry and so cold. It¡¯s like winter came early. If I knew this ahead of time, I would have listened to my mother to wear more clothes.¡±


    ¡°Came early your head! Haven¡¯t you seen the bright sun outside? Even if it¡¯s mid-autumn now, it¡¯s too early to talk about winter!¡± Shao Zitong pointed to the golden ground outside and shouted.


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Tingye looked at the shivering ministers and the chief culprit of the source of the air-conditioning: ¡°If there¡¯s something, present the memorial, if there¡¯s nothing, then court is adjourned.¡±


    ¡°...¡± This was the first time since the founding of Ye Country that there was absolute silence in the morning court.


    ¡°Then court is adjourned, the prime minister will wait at the Imperial Study Room.¡±


    When Feng Tingye¡¯s voice fell, all the ministers acted as if they had seen a ghost and rushed away from the throne room, while the iceberg prime minister moved to the Imperial Study Room with a stern spirit. There were countless people in the pce that have been frozen, which caused everyone to make various detours when they saw himing from a distance.


    ¡°...¡± Feng Tingye walked to the door of the Imperial Study Room and paused: ¡°Xiao Shunzi.¡±


    ¡°What is the emperor¡¯s order?¡± Xiao Shunzi leaned forward and asked earnestly.


    ¡°Go and get my fox fur cloak, I¡¯m a bit cold...¡±


    ¡°...Yes.¡±


    Feng Tingye took a deep breath after he was fully armed and pushed open the door of the Imperial Study Room. In the next second, a st of cold air rushed towards him making Feng Tingye feel like he was in an ice cer.


    Leng Ruofeng heard the movement and turned around. A clearyer of ice also covered that expressionless handsome face.


    Feng Tingye choked abruptly when he was about to speak. He coughed twice before saying: ¡°Ruofeng, what¡¯s wrong with you? Who made you angry?¡±


    It¡¯s okay if one didn¡¯t ask, but since Feng Tingye asked, the atmosphere clearly condensed again.


    Even though Feng Tingye was fully armed, he still shivered from the cold.


    Just when Feng Tingye thought that Leng Ruofeng would not speak, Leng Ruofeng moved a little awkwardly to the side and muttered, ¡°Tingye...¡±


    Feng Tingye was slightly startled. Since he took the throne, Leng Ruofeng and the other Da Ren rarely called his name directly, especially Leng Ruofeng. With Leng Ruofeng¡¯s temperament, unless he encountered something that he couldn¡¯t solve by himself, he wouldn¡¯t...


    This made Feng Tingye even more curious about what made the omnipotent Prime Minister so distressed.


    ¡°Well, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Leng Ruofeng raised his head and nced at Feng Tingye. A seldom seen embarrassing manner of speech came out: ¡°Well, if a woman who has been pestering you suddenly... doesn¡¯t show up in front of you... what¡¯s the reason?¡±


    Feng Tingye¡¯s eyes shivered slightly as if he understood something. Pretending to be ignorant: ¡°Maybe they¡¯re disappointed or have given up.¡±


    His words did notpletelye out when Feng Tingye clearly saw the person not far away stiffen. The raging chill suddenly rolled over, making Feng Tingye shiver again from the cold.


    ¡°What if... that woman who is pestering you not only doesn¡¯t stay by your side, but also wants to return to their country?¡±


    Feng Tingye sighed secretly. Hearing Ruofeng say so many things, how rare!


    Sighing, Feng Tingye still didn¡¯t show any traces on his face: ¡°If they want to go, then they are naturally broken hearted and ready to give up.¡±


    Leng Ruofeng paused and began to release low air conditioning. Feng Tingye couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°Ruofeng, is the woman you¡¯re talking about the third princess? What¡¯s the matter with you and the third princess? What d*mn thing did you do to make her want to return to her country?¡±


    The cold air on Leng Ruofeng¡¯s body stagnated, he hesitated for a long time, but did not speak.


    Feng Tingye sighed and looked to the sky: ¡°If you speak, Zhen can still advise you. However, if you don¡¯t speak, even if I am willing to help you, I don¡¯t know how to help!¡±


    Leng Ruofeng bit his lip, nodded, and began to mumble and talk about the ident a few days ago.


    After Feng Tingye finished listening, he raised his eyebrows and said with a chuckle: ¡°In other words, because she identally fell into your arms, you hid from her for several days. When you found out she isn¡¯t paying attention to you, you heard that she is going back to her country?¡±


    Leng Ruofeng thought for a while and nodded solemnly. Feng Tingye touched his chin, ¡°Ruofeng, tell me honestly, how did you feel when the third princess fell into your arms by mistake that day?¡±


    Leng RuoFeng didn¡¯t speak, the coldness on his body dropped. Feng Tingye¡¯s hairstyle was almost messed up. Fortunately, Feng Tingye had be numb to this. After being blown for a while, staring at someone¡¯s blush that spread directly from his neck to the back of his ears, he clearly knew the answer.


    It looks like he was also a fool, he even ran away because of his shyness. No, ording to his temperament he has to make a quick decision.


    ¡°Okay, Zhen won¡¯t make it hard for you. Just tell me, do you still want the third princess to stay in Ye Kingdom and continue to stick to you?¡±


    Leng Ruofeng was silent for a moment with a cold face, then nodded nkly.


    Feng Tingye smiled lightly and said, ¡°Then that will be easy, do this and this... and then that...¡±


    Feng Tingye leaned over to Leng Ruofeng¡¯s ear and whispered a few words. Leng Ruo Feng¡¯s expressionless handsome face slowly changed from the initial surprise to a little dazed, and then he saw the light.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, don¡¯t mess it up this time. Don¡¯t scare her off, or else even if you chase them you won¡¯t get them back. Haven¡¯t you learned enough from Yan Ran¡¯s precedent?¡±


    Leng Ruofeng was taken aback and nodded firmly. Towards Feng Tingye he bowed, then he couldn¡¯t wait to rush out of the Imperial Study Room with a heat that waspletely opposite to the beginning.


    Xiao Shunzi, who was guarding outside the room, heard the movement, turned around, and almost got knocked over by him.


    After fixing his hat, he couldn¡¯t bear his curiosity and asked in a low voice, ¡°Your Majesty, what did you say to the Prime Minister just now? Why was hepletely different when he went out?¡±


    Feng Tingye smiled and nced at him: ¡°Want to know? Xiao Shunzi, tell me first, has the third princess been to Ai Fei¡¯s residence recently?¡±


    The more Feng Tingye thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. Xia Muyun, that girl, clearly liked Leng Ruofeng so much, how could she suddenly stop pestering him and say she was leaving. After thinking about it, he suddenly realized that there was a possibility...


    ¡°Niang Niang¡¯s pce?¡± Xiao Shunzi thought carefully. After a moment, he suddenly said, ¡°Yes, three days ago. The third princess went to Niang Niang¡¯s bedroom and chatted for a while, then left.¡±


    ¡°Three days ago? It just coincided with the day Ruofeng said it started. It seems highly likely that what Zhen thought was the case is the case. Xiao Shunzi, let¡¯s go to Xiefang pce.¡± He walked out of the Imperial Study Room and headed towards Xiefang pce.


    ¡°...¡± Xiao Shunzi stood silently with tears in the wind. Your Majesty, you haven¡¯t told this servant what you said to the Prime Minister just now, you lied!


    When Feng Tingye rushed to Xiefang pce, Xia Yuqing was teasing the two children. making the second baby teary and the big baby wave his small fist to demonstrate his protest.


    When she was having fun, she suddenly felt her body lighten and before she could react, she was picked up by someone: ¡°Oh, Your Majesty!¡±


    Feng Tingye cast a look at the big baby nearby: I¡¯m taking your mother away.


    The eldest baby was busyforting the second baby, and reluctantly rewarded him with a roll of his eyes, as if to say, take her away quickly!


    ¡°Your Majesty, what are you doing? Chen Qie was ying with the babies!¡± Xia Yuqing protested a bit angrily when she was thrown onto the bed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t y, Zhen has something to ask Ai Fei first.¡±


    Xia Yuqing was startled: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°The matter of the third princess and the prime minister...¡±


    ¡°It has nothing to do with me, I did nothing.¡± Xia Yuqing reflexively quibbled.


    Feng Tingye looked at her appearance of having a guilty conscience, he couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°Zhen didn¡¯t mention Ai Fei did something, why is Ai Fei so nervous? Zhen was only going to ask if Ai Fei knew about the situation between the third princess and the prime minister. Zhen didn¡¯t expect Ai Fei to reveal what one was trying to hide....so what did Ai Fei try to hide?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing cried. Ultra Seme Lord must have done that deliberately, it must be deliberate!


    ¡°Your Majesty, Chen Qie.... Chen Qie only heard about the situation between Third royal Sister and the Prime Minister a few days ago and Chen Qie has always kept it in her heart. When the emperor suddenly mentioned it, I... I...¡±


    ¡°Just heard it? But the prime minister didn¡¯tin to me like that.¡± Feng Tingye calmly looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s hard-mouthed appearance, and smiled more and more.


    ¡°What did the prime ministerin to the emperor about...?¡± Xia Yuqing asked with worry, her small eyes began to wander around.


    ¡°The prime minister said to me...¡± Feng Tingye deliberately dangled Xia Yuqing¡¯s appetite, and stretched his voice for a long time before saying, ¡°He said since the third princess returned from Ai Fei¡¯s, she started to ignore him. He suspects the third princess was instigated by Ai Fei, so...¡±


    ¡°He knows! How did he find out so quickly? So my third royal sister deliberately ignoring him in order to attract his attention has been found out by him? Oh, it was so hard for me toe up with such a good strategy and it¡¯s all over.¡± Xia Yuqing said with regret, without realizing that she had fallen into the trap of a certain animal.


    ¡°In that case, the matter between the third princess and Ruofeng is really Ai Fei¡¯s fault?¡±


    Xia Yuqing was shocked and realized that she had slipped and hurriedly covered her mouth, but it was toote.


    ¡°Hey, Your Majesty, Chen Qie wasn¡¯t... it¡¯s just that third royal sister and the prime minister have not made any progress, so I was anxious for them...¡±


    Feng Tingye smiled when he heard these words. He pinched Xia Yuqing¡¯s cheek. ¡°They are not in a hurry, what are you so anxious about? The emperor is not in a rush but the eunuch is*. Are you that anxious eunuch? Are you not afraid of trying to act clever and then end up falling on your face and really splitting the two of them?¡±


    * when an outsider is more anxious than the person actually involved and there is no point for their anxiousness


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing was embarrassed. Eunuch? Why does it sound like you are talking about yourself, you demon! Your Majesty, you beast, at this time you still never forget to y with people, you big p*rvert!


    Xia Yuqingughed dryly: ¡°Haha, how could it be? Chen Qie has gone over careful deliberations. You don¡¯t know, Your Majesty, but men are like women sometimes. On the surface they say no, but inwardly they can¡¯t decide... you should know!¡±


    Feng Tingye was amused by Xia Yuqing¡¯s appearance. He pinched her face again: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Ai Fei to know men so well, Zhen didn¡¯t know this before.¡±


    ¡°How could that be? Chen Qie needs to serve the emperor, so understanding this is natural.¡± If she didn¡¯t even know this, then what would have been the use of reading those little yellow books for ten plus years?


    ¡°Then Ai Fei...¡± Feng Tingye leaned close to Xia Yuqing¡¯s ear and blew lightly, pointing out, ¡°Do you know what I want to do most now?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing felt the two closest parts between them change, and her face burst into tears instantly with the familiar feeling. D*mn, why do you have to be so energetic, Ultra Seme Lord?! Nu Bi can¡¯t stand it anymore... please let me go! ! !


    ¡°Your Majesty, we, just a few days ago... and now... isn¡¯t it too frequent? We should be more restrained, otherwise, I¡¯m afraid it will be harmful to the emperor¡¯s dragon body!¡± All day long, thinking with your sperm, be careful of dying from excessive ej*ction! ! !


    Feng Tingye raised his eyebrows: ¡°It turns out that Ai Fei is worried about this. There is no need to worry about it. Since ancient times, there have been three thousand beauties in the emperor¡¯s harem. Now, Ai Fei is the only one in my harem. So even if Zhen is even more exuberant, it cannot bepared to the past emperors. There is no need to worry.¡±


    ¡°...¡± So I¡¯m saying the love of three thousand ced onto one person is too damn cruel! Why don¡¯t you say that since ancient times the emperors born would fall due to excessive indulgence?


    There is a good saying that evil stays behind for thousands of years. The Ultra Seme Lord wreaks havoc in court with the Da Ren¡¯s scheming for him, yet there is only one person in the harem. Thus, he should be able to live a hundred years. Xia Yuqing resolutely refused to admit that she was a little worried about someone just now.


    ¡°Ai Fei has nothing to say? Then Zhen...¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Xia Yuqing broke the jar and began to be uncooperative.


    She thought Feng Tingye would be angry, but didn¡¯t expect Feng Tingye tough lowly.


    ¡°Laugh...What are youughing at?¡± Xia Yuqing asked with a trembling heart, making her body cold when Feng Tingyeughed.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Zhen just remembered what Ai Fei said about men and women often saying one thing but meaning another. In fact... Ai Fei you...hehe, Zhen understands, Zhen will definitely satisfy Ai Fei well.¡±


    Understand? Understand your sister, don¡¯t use other people¡¯s words casually, ah~~~ Don¡¯t take my clothes off!


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that, um...¡±


    It turns out that the little white rabbit cannot defeat the big bad wolf after all!


    When she was dragged into bed, Xia Yuqing had only one thought in the end, she won¡¯t be nosy anymore. Being nosy...it hurts!


    After working hard all night, early the next morning, Feng Tingye went to the morning court refreshed. Xia Yuqing continued to bite the sheets, especially after seeing Yin Xiang again as scheduled. Her resentment deepened! Why is her own man not as tender and considerate as someone else¡¯s? ! This ck-bellied beast, it¡¯s unfair!!!


    ¡°Niang Niang, do you want to go to the Grand Tutor¡¯s Mansion to see the Grand Tutor?¡± Xia Yuqing was worrying about herself when Lu Rui suddenly asked.


    ¡°Go to see the Gorgeous Tutor?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I heard that the Grand Tutor has been lingering in bed since he fell into the water a few days ago, and he still hasn¡¯t healed yet.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s go and see.¡± Xia Yuqing nodded, and turned to look at Li Yuan and Yin Xiang. ¡°You two...¡±


    ¡°We will go too.¡± As soon as Li Yuan said this, everyone¡¯s eyes focused on her.


    She evaded the looks with some guilty conscience: ¡°After all, when the Grand Tutor fell into the water, we have some responsibilities as well, we should also take a look at him.¡±


    Xia Yuqing shifted her gaze to Yin Xiang, ¡°Then Master Yin...¡±


    ¡°Xiao Yuan is right, we really should go and take a look.¡± Yin Xiang looked at Li Yuan¡¯s profile and smiled slightly.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go together.¡±


    Xia Yuqing gave an order, and everyone went to the Grand Tutor¡¯s Mansion together, but there were some issues being created not far from the Grand Tutor¡¯s Mansion.


    ¡°Lu Rui, do you see that? The young boy in front has gone back and forth several times at the street entrance.¡±


    ¡°Really? Oh!¡± Lu Rui looked up and suddenly eximed.


    Xia Yuqing froze slightly: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do you know the person in front?¡±


    ¡°Yes, isn¡¯t that boy the grandson of the imperial physician of the medical institution, the new Gong Zi that arrived?¡±


    ¡°The grandson of the imperial physician? Go ask him why he was wandering around in this ce.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Rui led the way, then soon led the little doctor back, her face was a little... strange.


    Xia Yuqing looked at the young imperial doctor carefully for a while, her eyes lit up.


    ¡°Imperial doctor, why are you not at the medical institution, but lingering here?¡±


    ¡°Replying to Niang Niang, Chen... was invited to the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence to treat the Grand Tutor.¡±


    Xia Yuqing was taken aback: ¡°If they are asking for an imperial doctor from the pce, could it be that the Gorgeous Tutor is really very sick? No, the Grand Tutor¡¯s mansion is not here...¡±


    Xia Yuqing turned her head and nced at the gate of the Grand Tutor¡¯s not far away, then nced at Lu Rui¡¯s awkward expression. She instantly felt that this scene was a bit familiar.


    ¡°...¡± Okay, so I really can¡¯t me people for being bad at directions! Xia Yuqing looked at the little imperial doctor with a little sympathy for an instant, then at the same time a trace of suspicion rose in her heart. Is it possible that all the road idiots these days have a cute face?


    Yan Ran was peeling oranges in his bedroom when he heard Xia Yuqing and the others were visiting. In shock, the oranges dropped out of his hands and hit the reporter¡¯s face.


    ¡°Why are they here at this time?¡± Yan Ran was shocked and nced at the curtains beside the bed and eximed, ¡°Hurry up, put the curtain down.¡±


    The little book boy who was waiting on the side was startled. He hurriedly put down the curtains. As soon as he finished setting up the bed, he heard a door being pushed.


    When Xia Yuqing opened the door and walked in, she saw the red curtain covering the bed. She could only vaguely see a looming figure within and could not see the other party¡¯s face at all.


    ¡°Gorgeous Tutor?¡± Xia Yuqing asked tentatively into the red tent.


    Not long after, she heard a weak voice from inside: ¡°Cough cough cough, this minister is seriously ill, it is not good to greet Niang Niang personally, please forgive this minister Niang Niang.¡±


    Xia Yuqing nced suspiciously at the curtains: ¡°The Grand Tutor is seriously ill, so don¡¯t force yourself. Little doctor, hurry up and see the Grand Tutor, how is the Grand Tutor?¡±


    As soon as Xia Yuqing finished speaking, the young man quickly walked away from the crowd. He stumbled over to Yan Ran¡¯s bed, fixed his doctor¡¯s hat that was crooked on his head, and whispered softly: ¡°Grand Tutor, please stretch out your hand.¡±


    Yan Ran coughed again pretending to be a little slow. He stretched out his hand from inside.


    Under the gaze of everyone, the little imperial doctor stretched out his hand to cover the wrist of the Gorgeous Tutor and began to diagnose and treat him meticulously.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Xia Yuqing asked curiously, the other people also looked over.


    Yin Xiang looked at the figure hidden by the red curtains and the look of the servant standing next to the bed, probing his head. There was a clear light that shed across his eyes, but soon the light was suppressed by him. He did not let anyone discover it.


    ¡°Little doctor, what¡¯s going on?¡± Xia Yuqing looked for a long time and couldn¡¯t see anything, so she was a little anxious.


    The little imperial doctor pinched Yan Ran¡¯s pulse with one hand, then touched his bare chin with the other and frowned, ¡°Grand Tutor¡¯s pulse is as smooth as a ball going back and forth fluently...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, just tell me if the conclusion is good or bad? Is the Gorgeous Tutor really seriously ill and incurable?¡± Xia Yuqing interrupted the little doctor¡¯s words and asked eagerly.


    The little doctor replied nkly: ¡°The conclusion is that this is an auspicious pulse, the Grand Tutor is pregnant.¡±


    ¡°...¡± What? The expressions on everyone¡¯s faces cracked for a moment.


    The little imperial doctor was surprised, and whispered in a low voice: ¡°It turns out that the Grand Tutor is a girl, congrattions!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Little imperial doctor, have you misunderstood something? Wait, what did the little doctor just say?


    ¡°!!!¡± The Gorgeous Tutor is pregnant? He¡¯s going to have a child? Whose child is it? Does this mean......


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s stiff body turned around and looked at Yin Xiang¡¯s frowning handsome face. The viin in her brain suddenly uttered a long scream: ¡°ahhhh......¡±

 Chapter 143

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± The person within the curtain finally recovered from the initial shock, and suddenly withdrew their hand and jumped out of the bed. He opened the curtains wanting to catch the little imperial doctor not far away.


    Everyone was frightened by the sudden change. The little doctor saw the hand sticking out of the curtains, took a breath of cold air, then fell back. He crawled behind Xia Yuqing with his hands and feet. Regardless of politeness, he held on to Xia Yuqing as a shield.


    Cui Er on the side wanted toe forward to help, but was stopped by Lu Rui, who looked at Li Yuan on the side with a look.


    Cui Er was slightly startled, seeming to understand something, she silently backed away.


    ¡°You quack doctor,e over here!¡± Yan Ran and the little imperial physician circled Xia Yuqing and started ying eagle catching chicks (game where eagle can catch the chick by tagging the chick, and the mother hen can protect the chicks by spreading her arms out). Unfortunately, Xia Yuqing became the one who was protecting the chick...cough, the old hen.


    ¡°Gorgeous Tutor, don¡¯t get aggravated! Such strenuous exercise is not good for the child in your stomach!¡± Xia Yuqing opened her arms to protect the little doctor, while still adding fuel to the fire.


    My dear, how long has the Gorgeous Tutor and Yin Gongzi known each other? To... to actually have a child!? Boys love leading to a birth of a child really is awesome, my whole face is flushed! Happinesses too suddenly, it makes one feel like it¡¯s unreal!


    Xia Yuqing couldn¡¯t help but want to scream while thinking like this. At the same time her eyes started to go back and forth between Yan Ran¡¯s belly and Yin Xiang.


    Yin Gong Zi, why aren¡¯t you hurrying to take your wife and children back? If the Gorgeous Tutor identally uses too much force, you won¡¯t be able to keep your baby!


    Yan Ran became angry. Before he could speak, he heard Xia Yuqing add: ¡°Gorgeous Tutor, you lost your voice twice, this time you lost your body!¡±


    It¡¯s fine if Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t mention it, but when she did mention it, Yan Ran was even more mad. You dare to mention this! Lost body... Lost body, your sister! Lost body! Feng Tingye, if your wife doesn¡¯t move, I can¡¯t guarantee that this subordinate will be merciful...


    Just when Yan Ran was almost insane enough to deny all his rtives, Yin Xiang¡¯s words seemed to pour cold water on him instantly.


    ¡°Xiao Yuan, I see that this Grand Tutor is quite lively, he doesn¡¯t seem to have a long-term sickness at all.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Yan Ran raised his hand and stopped. He then realized he was pretending to be sick, but because of the little imperial doctor¡¯s words...


    ¡°Ah, I... I just got angry. Ahem...¡± Yan Ran was about to pretend to be dying again. He changed his face to appear gray and seriously ill, but at this moment the little imperial doctor stepped in.


    ¡°It turns out that the Grand Tutor is a man, ah, I got the wrong pulse! Grandpa said that the same pulse between a man and woman means different things! For women, the auspicious pulse means she¡¯s pregnant, for men, it means they have too much energy, increased irritability!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Little doctor, if you don¡¯t speak, no one will treat you as a mute.


    Yin Xiang smiled slightly: ¡°Looking at the lively appearance of the Grand Tutor, he really does seem... energetic and irritable.¡±


    The little doctor did not notice the change in the atmosphere of the room. He could not help nodding: ¡°Yes, yes, Grand Tutor, you have to drink more water these days. Eat more nd food to clear away the heat and detox. Don¡¯t get angry, otherwise...¡±


    ¡°Otherwise?¡± A few fierce blue veins popped out of Yan Ran¡¯s head as he asked in a vicious manner.


    The little imperial doctor shrank his neck back in fright. He secretly hid behind Xia Yuqing and whispered: ¡°Otherwise, it will easily affect that part of your body leading to...¡±


    The little imperial doctor¡¯s skin was still too thin and blushed. His small red face couldn¡¯t say anything.


    However, none of the people present were stupid. In that part...plus the little imperial doctor being so shy, it¡¯s impossible...


    ¡°Little imperial doctor, you mean... if he doesn¡¯t pay attention, it¡¯s easy for the Gorgeous Tutor to... not work anymore?¡±


    ¡°......¡± Niang Niang, it¡¯s good for us to know this kind of thing in our hearts, but saying it out loud seems a bit too....did you not see the Grand Tutor go crazy?


    ¡°Ahhhh, you little b**tard,e here!¡± Yan Ran was still mad after all. Regardless of everyone¡¯s presence, he picked up the things on the side and wanted to do something to the little doctor.


    ¡°Oh, I came right on time. You evildoer, your ce is quite lively!¡± A joking voice came in, sessfully stopping the chaotic scene.


    ¡°Xiao Shangshu, why are you here too?¡± Xia Yuqing heard the voice and turned her head in surprise to look at the young man standing with his back to the door.


    The blue veins on Shao Zitong¡¯s head twitched: ¡°How many times do I have to repeat it? Don¡¯t add the Xiao (small) in front of Shangshu. It was fine before, but now that this Gong Zi is tall, does it make sense to add the Xiao character?¡±


    After his statement, Xia Yuqing looked at Shao Zitong with a look of ruthlessness. She unreasonablyined: ¡°The Xiao added on Xiao Shangshu is clearly your nickname, indicating one¡¯s close rtionship. You really don¡¯t understand people¡¯s hearts!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Niang Niang, expressing your goodwill so openly, does the emperor know you are having this illicit affair?


    The blue veins on Shao Zitong¡¯s head kept throbbing, but when he saw the person behind Xia Yuqing, he was startled: ¡°Enqing?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Are you... Da Biaoge (older male cousin with differentst name)?¡± Xiao Baomei (female cousin with differentst name) Xie Enqing was startled when she heard Shao Zitong¡¯s soft call.


    ¡°It¡¯s really you, Enqing, why did youe here? Where is your aunt and uncle?¡± Shao Zitong didn¡¯t expect to meet any acquaintances here, and immediately forgot his argument with Xia Yuqing.


    ¡°Da Biaoge, you are finally back to normal. Father and mother went out to y, so they left me with grandpa.¡±


    Hearing Enqing¡¯s words, Shao Zitong¡¯s eyebrows trembled unconsciously. He was apparently thinking of how all year round, a certain two can be on numerous honeymoons and throw their children everywhere, what unreliable parents... Coughing lightly, he asked: ¡°Then why did youe here?¡±


    ¡°Oh, this. Today, my grandfather was unwell. It happened that the people in the Grand Tutor¡¯s mansion came to our door requesting grandpa to check the Grand Tutor¡¯s condition, so grandpa asked me toe over and give him treatment.¡±


    ¡°Your grandfather asked you to...diagnose and treat him?¡± Shao Zitong¡¯s expression on his face was obviously distorted.


    The two were recounting the past when a voice suddenly interjected: ¡°Um, Xiao Shangshu, do you know each other?¡±


    ¡°Know each other? Yes, this is my Da Biaoge.¡±


    Xia Yuqing tilted her head in suspicion. ¡°Ahhhhh? Xiao Shangshu is your, the little doctor¡¯s, Da Biaoge? No, but isn¡¯t the old doctor your grandfather? How can Xiao Shangshu be your cousin?¡±


    Shao Zitong nced at Xia Yuqing with disdain, and sneered: ¡± Nonsense, of course it¡¯s because Enqing¡¯s mother is my aunt and Enqing¡¯s father, is the son of the old doctor, my uncle.¡±


    ¡°It turns out... that¡¯s the case.¡± Xia Yuqing suddenly realized, seeming to understand something. She looked back and forth between Enqing and Shao Zitong a few times, ¡°Little doctor, can I ask you a question?¡±


    Enqing was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s the question? Please ask.¡±


    ¡°Your mother... is Xiao Shangshu¡¯s aunt like you? Does she often get lost when going out?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± En Qing said as a matter of fact. ¡°My mother will get lost every time she leaves the door, and it is the same in the mansion, so Dad keeps guarding her every day. Even when going out, he never forgets to bring mother, saying that as long as he does not look after mother, she will get lost and be abducted by traffickers.¡±


    ¡°...¡± If you didn¡¯t meet with us, you might have been abducted by others too! Xia Yuqing nced at the two sympathetically. It turns out that in this world... having a bad sense of direction is really hereditary!


    ¡°Enough, Shao Zitong, is this b**tard from your family?¡± Yan Ran suddenly let out a low growl as he listened to the conversation of several people, attracting everyone¡¯s eyes to him in an instant.


    ¡°Who are you calling a b**tard?¡± When Shao Zitong heard his only cousin being cursed, his face changed immediately. His hands sped tightly, making a terrifying crack sound.


    Yan Ran who had already turned mad, forgot someone¡¯s frightening rampant side, so he arrogantly said: ¡°It was me, me, so what are you going to do? I¡¯m going to keep on saying it too, you d*mn little b**tard... ow... ...¡±


    Before he could say anything more, Yan Ran had been thrown to the ground by someone fiercely... over the shoulder.


    ¡°Oh my god! Xiao Shangshu is so awesome, that was a modern trick!¡± Xia Yuqing was attracted by Shao Zitong¡¯s fighting moves and spoke enthusiastically.


    ¡°D*mn, Shao Zitong, you sneak attacked me?!¡± Yan Ran was overwhelmed by Shao Zitong on the ground, unable to move. He could only do his best with his mouth!


    ¡°There can never be too much deception in war, moreover, even if we fight openly, you can¡¯t beat me.¡±


    ¡°You...¡±


    Li Yuan, who had been watching from the side, listened to the increasingly fierce quarrel between the two. She sneered and turned away.


    Yin Xiang took a deep look at Yan Ran who was pressed on the ground, and followed Li Yuan.


    ¡°Pressed down, pressed down, pressed down...¡± Xia Yuqing stood on the side and looked at the positions of the two men. Her moralless brain couldn¡¯t stop drawing up a picture in her mind.


    It¡¯s a pity that she hadn¡¯t finished conceiving her beautiful picture when she heard the servant who was guarding Yan Ran¡¯s bed shouting: ¡°Young Master, Young Lady Li Yuan left!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Yan Ran froze. He got up suddenly and almost lifted Shao Zitong up who was pressing down on him.


    ¡°Cr*p, you evildoer, why are you so strong? How are you an ill patient at all? I bet you were just pretending to be sick to grab people¡¯s attention.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Yan Ran was silent for a moment looking at the room that someone had left. Then, he started to grind his teeth.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it your family¡¯s little b**tard that did this great job.¡± Yan Ran said this as he was about to pounce on Enqing behind Shao Zitong, but was held back by everyone who had been prepared.


    After hearing Yan Ran¡¯s cursing, Shao Zitong was taken aback. He turned his head to look at Xie Enqing and said: ¡°Enqing, what have you done? How did you trigger this evildoer?¡±


    Xie Enqing was obviously frightened by Yan Ran¡¯s vicious appearance. She said timidly: ¡°It¡¯s nothing...it¡¯s nothing, I just identally treated Grand Tutor as a woman, and diagnosed him... as having an auspicious pulse.¡±


    ¡°Just?! I¡¯m a man and you diagnosed me with an auspicious pulse.... Have you ever seen a man give birth to a child? Ah...¡± With that said, Yan Ran became more and more frantic, he was fiercely scratching towards Xie Enqing.


    Shao Zitong was stunned. He snorted, and couldn¡¯t helpughing loudly: ¡°Hahaha, so it¡¯s like that. Enqing, you are too powerful, you actually...you actually... but you can¡¯t me Enqing for this.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t me her? Then who should we me? You damn quack doctor, quack doctor!¡± Yan Ran stared at Shao Zitong angrily, seeming to believe that Shao Zitong was sheltering the little imperial doctor. The people nearby also raised their ears, expectant of Shao Zitong¡¯s response.


    Shao Zitong lightly coughed. He tried to hold back his smile, ¡°Don¡¯t call her a quack doctor. Enqing is quite famous in the medical world. If you call her a quack doctor, how can Enqing continue to be in the medical world?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Famous in the medical world? Xia Yuqing and the others opened their eyes wide. They looked at this little imperial doctor who could diagnose a man with an auspicious pulse in disbelief.


    Yan Ran was much more straightforward. He sneered, and said unceremoniously: ¡°With their skills and they are still famous in the medical world? Are the eyes of themon people blind? What kind of eyes did they use to look at her? Letting this quack doctor diagnose and treat people, aren¡¯t you scared they¡¯ll die?¡±


    As soon as Yan Ran finished speaking, everyone saw Shao Zitong¡¯s mouth twitch. He muttered: ¡°Cause someone to die? At most, it will be a few lives of some animals.¡±


    ¡°...Xiao Shangshu, how is this rted to animals?¡± Xia Yuqing asked confusedly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Enqing is actually a... veterinarian!¡± Shao Zitong twisted his eyebrows and said solemnly.


    ¡°!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Deathly silence spread throughout the room.


    After a long while, everyone heard a thump. Aftering back from their daze, there was a long scream: ¡°Master! Master fainted! Come, someone,e! Call the doctor, quickly call the doctor.¡±


    ¡°Doctor? Aren¡¯t I the doctor?¡± Xie Enqing heard the yells of the crowd, and pointed at herself in a daze.


    ¡°...¡± In an instant, the movements of everyone in the room stopped, the expressions on each face were unpleasant.


    Xia Yuqing looked at Xie Enqing with a cute face, secretly roasting, you are a doctor, but you are a veterinarian who treats animals! Being so enthusiastic about treating the Gorgeous Tutor, are you treating him as a beast? !


    Thinking like this, Xia Yuqing suddenly sympathized with Yan Ran who fell to the ground, and...


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s gaze unconsciously turned to Shao Zitong, Xiao Shangshu, who was full of gleeful smiles on the side. In fact, you did it on purpose! At this time, stabbing your brother twice in the back, should I sigh that you are truly friends with the Ultra Seme Lord? !


    Seeing that the servants of the Grand Tutor¡¯s Mansion were in chaos and shouting eagerly, Yan Ran finally regained some sense after a period of turmoil. Who knew that when he was about to wake up, his breath was snuffed out by Xia Yuqing¡¯s whispered question.


    ¡°Little doctor, are you sure you did the right diagnosis and treatment just now? Looking at the Gorgeous Tutor, this looks a bit like... he is pregnant! Or, how about you check him again, maybe he is indeed pregnant. A man being pregnant is not a trivial matter, it¡¯s best to find out early!¡±


    ¡°...¡± With a thud, Yan Ran fell to the ground again, and everyone on the side was petrified in ce.


    Niang Niang, please don¡¯t make trouble at this time. Hitting a person while they¡¯re down can easily lead to someone¡¯s death!


    After watching a good show, Xia Yuqing was content to take her group of people back to the pce. Unexpectedly, as soon as she walked out of the gate of the Grand Tutor¡¯s Mansion, she heard a muffled noise behind her.


    Everyone was taken aback. They hurriedly turned their heads to look around, and saw that a person behind them staggered and fell face down. After a while, the person groaned softly: ¡°Oh, it hurts.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Why did it take you so long before you felt the pain? How dull are your pain nerves?


    Rubbing her aching wrist, Xie Enqing raised her head as if she was aware of the stunned eyes of the crowd. She smiled with embarrassment: ¡°I identally fell.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing looked around nkly. The road was as t as an airport road, how did you make such a big movement to fall face down? Do you have t feet? !


    Shao Zitong seemed to have be ustomed to it. He stretched out his hand to Xie Enqing, andined helplessly: ¡°You are so old now, why has your characteristic of falling down not change at all?¡±


    Xie Enqing lifted her lovely Baozi face and said innocently: ¡°I¡¯m used to it.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Hey, don¡¯t get used to this kind of thing!


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes were bright as she looked at the two people who were close to each other not far away. The viin suddenly burst out a long scream in her mind, ahhhh! Childhood sweethearts, cousins, why are they so cute? What is going on with this sudden happiness? This kind of elder brother being amodating, doting... sincere love, why didn¡¯t I find out about this earlier? Sure enough, an easy life makes me ck off! No, I can¡¯t degenerate like this anymore. As the saying goes, the heavens will cause people to suffer to firm one¡¯s character. I will work hard, but I... ah, so cute, this affair, how can I ignore it! And...


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s so cute, it¡¯s so natural, he;¡¯s really a natural fool. It¡¯s not Xiao Shangshu¡¯s cute appearance, but the bean paste stuffing in the heart. This is really exciting and cute! Finally... ...Finally this sister has caught a natural cute fool!¡±


    Before Shao Zitong had time to say a few words to Xie Enqing, he was pushed aside by Xia Yuqing, who rushed over like a cannonball.


    Xie Enqing only felt a dark shadow in front of her, and in the next second, she had a small animal buried in her arms, constantly rubbing against her.


    ¡°!¡± Niang Niang, you can¡¯t go into the arms of other men. If the emperor found out that you ran into another man¡¯s arms in the street, he would be furious! Niang Niang,e back, Nu Bi can¡¯t bear it!


    A group of girls looked at Xia Yuqing with fear and trembled as she hugged the young man. After a long while, she looked up with a look of intoxication and said: ¡°Xiao Shangshu, your Xiao Biaodi is so soft, can you lend him to my pce for a few days to y?¡±


    ¡°...y?¡± Shao Zitong twitched, looking at Xie Enqing. With an ignorant expression, his eyes flickered slightly, ¡°This minister can¡¯t make the decision. Enqing is now under Enqing¡¯s grandfather¡¯s care. As long as the old doctor and Enqing are willing, this minister has nothing to say.¡±


    ¡°The old doctor is not a problem, as for the little doctor... little doctor, you are willing, right?¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Xie Enqing was a little embarrassed to refuse, but was interrupted by Xia Yuqing.


    ¡°Little doctor, there are many delicious foods in my pce that are not avable outside.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°There are countless gold and silver jewels in my pce, silk too.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Is this a bribe?


    ¡°Ben Gong within the harem, with the exception of the empress dowager, has the most power. Glory and riches can be given, one can also demote another three levels. The old and small doctors are both in the pce, so...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Is this a threat?


    Xia Yuqing saw that she had been talking for a long time, yet Xie Enqing still looked dazed and unmoved. Her eyes rolled around, seeming to think of something, her eyes shone: ¡°Ben Gong also has a cute purebred white-haired puppy.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xie Enqing nodded as always, then seemed to have discovered something, eximing: ¡°Huh?¡±


    Seeing that the little white rabbit finally had a reaction, Xia Yuqing continued her efforts: ¡°My Xiao Bai is dressed in white fur, fluffy like a ball, he¡¯s super cute! If you are willing to stay in Ben Gong¡¯s pce for a few days, Ben Gong will let you raise it for a few days?¡±


    Xie Enqing¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, his head nodded furiously: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Master Xie, only a little dog bought you over, where¡¯s your morals? If the old doctor knew that he was no better than a little animal in your heart, he would definitely cry! And, Niang Niang, is it really okay for you to take a man into the main pce like this? The emperor will be mad when he knows about it, he will definitely be mad!


    Shao Zitong looked at their family¡¯s cute creature¡¯s innocent expression and could not help but draw his mouth into a straight line: ¡°Fine, since Enqing is willing, this minister has nothing to say. Enqing is innocent, so Chen hopes Niang Niang can take care of them.¡±


    ¡°No problem, no problem. Don¡¯t worry about it Xiao Shangshu, I will definitely take good care of the little doctor!¡±


    ¡°...¡± It is because you are there that I feel even more worried! With you, Enqing will be ruined sooner orter! Shao Zitong rolled his eyes helplessly, coughed and said, ¡°There is one more thing.¡±


    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s the matter? If Xiao Shangshu has something to say, you can tell it to me straight.¡± Xia Yuqing hugged Enqing and did not want to let go, so she raised her head and asked.


    ¡°Niang Niang, Enqing is not the minister¡¯s Biaodi (male cousin), but the minister¡¯s Biaomei (female cousin).¡±


    ¡°!¡± Everyone was shocked when he said this. Xia Yuqing was even more shocked, turning her head and looked at Xie Enqing with an innocent look of disbelief.


    ¡°Huh, don¡¯t you guys know?¡± Xie Enqing scratched her bun face with surprise.


    ¡°...¡± If you don¡¯t tell us, how would we know?!


    From Xie Enqing¡¯s words, Xia Yuqing only felt ck and dizzy. Fortunately, she had a soft embrace to lean on when she was heartbroken. Wait... soft?


    Xia Yuqing froze and looked up, facing Xie En¡¯s blushing bun face: ¡°Niang Niang, your hug is too tight, I...I feel a little ufortable.¡±


    ¡°...¡± With a click, Xia Yuqing suddenly had her sweet dreams of a brother¡¯s romance that she had finally woven together shatter in an instant. Oooooo, my heart hurts, let me cry for a while!


    The innocent Xie Enqing saw that Xia Yuqing had suffered a big blow after listening to her words. With tears in her eyes, Xia Yuqing squatted to the side and started to draw circles, so she couldn¡¯t help but panic: ¡°Hey, Niang Niang what¡¯s wrong? I... didn¡¯t mean that. If you want to hug me, you can continue to hug, I¡¯m fine!¡±


    If Xie Enqing didn¡¯t say anything, Xia Yuqing would have been fine, but now she wanted to cry even more. What an innocent silly thing for her to say! What an ignorant cute thing! Why was she not a cute Uke? This doesn¡¯t make sense!


    Xia Yuqing looked at Xie Enqing sadly: ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not your fault, I just suddenly felt...¡±


    ¡°?¡±


    ¡°The Great Transmigration God always sends me to heaven and then pushes me into h*ll. They¡¯re too immoral. I¡¯m going to break soon from them ying with me! Uuuuu...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Shao Zitong looked at the resentment billowing behind Xia Yuqing from a distance, and couldn¡¯t help rolling his eyes again. He knew it would be like this in the end!


    After finally tidying up the broken pieces of her ss heart, Xia Yuqing returned to the pce with a group of people. Unexpectedly, as soon as she walked to the gate of Xiefang pce, she met someone who shouldn¡¯t have been there.


    ¡°Hurry up, go to the side hall!¡± Xia Yuqing saw the face of the person opposite and acted as if she was facing a big enemy. Then she turned around running like she saw a ghost, but the person at the door turned at that moment and saw them.


    ¡°Little Royal Sister!¡± Xia Muyun eximed in surprise and stopped Xia Yuqing¡¯s advancement.


    Xia Yuqing became stiff. She turned her head and smiled, waved her hand and said: ¡°Hi, Third Royal Sister, how are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Not good!¡± Xia Muyun heard Xia Yuqing¡¯s question and the usual queen-like attitude disappeared without a trace, tears appeared in her eyes immediately. Then before Xia Yuqing could react, she flew towards Xia Yuqing: ¡°Uuuuu... I seem to be in trouble!¡±


    ¡°......¡±

 Chapter 144

    ¡°Calm down, Royal Sister, calm down first, let¡¯s discuss it!¡± In Xiefang pce, Xia Yuqing looked at Xia Muyun, who was obviously in a chaotic state with horror, and softlyforted her.


    ¡°Calm down, how can you tell me to calm down?!¡± Xia Muyun sniffed and shouted at Xia Yuqing.


    Xia Yuqing was so scared that she almost fell directly from the chair, her face bursting into tears as she clutched the sleeves of Lu Rui. At this age, she finally saw how the lioness from Hedong roars and the earth would tremble three times (refers to a shrewish wife)! The earth is so terrible, take away that person with bad luck!!!


    Seeing Xia Yuqing¡¯s appearance, Xia Muyun obviously noticed her gaffe, so she sniffed and turned her back to continue to be depressed. Behind her was an eye-catching dark cloud.


    There was something wrong, something very wrong, why does Third Royal Sister look like this?


    Xia Yuqing and Lu Rui nced at each other, coughing lightly she asked: ¡°Royal... Sister, what happened? You... What kind of trouble did you cause?¡±


    Royal Sister caused some sort of trouble? Even if she really caused a catastrophe like when she caused a catastrophe in Xia Country, she never saw her sad. Is it because of... Iceberg Prime Minister?


    Xia Muyun heard Xia Yuqing¡¯s question and turned around: ¡°Royal Sister, I followed the method you suggested and was cold to Ruofeng for several days. I also let people spread the news that I intend to return to Xia Country, but the result...¡±


    ¡°!!!¡± It really is because of the Iceberg Prime Minister! Seeing the anxious look of her royal sister, did she make a mistake? Did the Iceberg Prime Minister Bingberg not have any special intentions towards Third Royal Sister, so he was unmoved? Did this cause the expectations of her Third Royal Sister to fall to nothing, so Third Royal Sister was saddened by this, and her self-confidence was drastically reduced? That¡¯s not right. If that¡¯s the case, how can Third Royal Sister be the cause of the trouble?


    Xia Yuqing twisted her eyebrows together, the gossip within her that had been silent for a long time began to bubble up little by little: ¡°Royal sister, what happened...?¡±


    ¡°As a result, he...he acted just as what Royal sister said and came to find me. Moreover.... moreover....¡± Xia Muyun spoke as her face flushed, bing coy.


    Seeing this, the gossip radar on Xia Yuqing¡¯s head suddenly stood up. Warning, warning, high energies up ahead, pure children ahead please detour...bypass...bypass...bypass your sister, at this time, the best thing to do is to beseech for the scene. please beseech for the scene! ! !


    ¡°And what? Sister, say it quickly, you are really making me anxious!!¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes brightened and she asked impatiently.


    Xia Muyun red at her strangely, pursing her lips: ¡°Moreover, he directly threw me... threw me on...¡±


    ¡°On the bed?¡± Xia Yuqing shouted anxiously, sessfully drawing the eyes of everyone,rge and small.


    Xia Yuqing was originally a gossip queen, but she didn¡¯t expect Xia Muyun to nod in such a simple manner.


    ¡°!!!¡± In an instant, all the movements in the hands of everyone in the Xiefang pce stopped. They all had shocked expressions on their faces. It turns out... It turns out that the Prime Minister is a master who is cold on the outside but hot and passionate on the inside. In broad daylight, an anxious monkey could do impulsive things. It is really unexpected that the Prime Minister would be capable of this. We were wrong! Such a fiery heart was actually hidden under that cold appearance! ! !


    Everyone knows that Xiefang pce has always been thergest information dissemination center of the imperial pce, even the entire Ye Kingdom¡¯s capital. Therefore, within a quarter of an hour after this explosive news came out of Xia Muyun, the eunuchs in the pce continued their unremitting efforts. With their efforts, it spread to every corner of the pce, and further spread to the people. Soon there were countless versions of the news.


    Rumor has it that the prime minister of the court was cold and looked handsome. Well-dressed, his freezing appearance can be noticed a thousands of miles away, but it was all a cover to hide his passionate, fire zing, manly heart t.


    It is rumored that the iceberg prime minister was like Liu Xiahui alive (the person who doesn¡¯t do anything when ady sits on hisp), but when in bed, he was better than a jackal, tiger or leopard. Fierce and hot, he could go seven times a night, causing people difficulty to put up a fight.


    It is rumored that the iceberg prime minister already has a sweetheart. The two of them were as sweet as honey. Every night, music and songs, good things were approaching (can hear the wedding bells ringing) causing many people¡¯s envy.


    Rumors... countless rumors...


    After Yan Ran started chaos from starting illicit rtions, the current prime minister, Leng Ruofeng, led the trend and became the talk of the country. As the person implicated, Leng Ruofeng experienced days of being pointed at by people. This caused him to release his special quality of being an iceberg Prime Minister which almost froze to death the civil and military officials of the dynasty. Of course, these were all things to followter on. At this moment, what Xia Yuqing and the others were more curious about was...


    ¡°What happened after, what happened after? Shoot! The Prime Minister really became an overnight celebrity! What happened, Royal Sister? He wouldn¡¯t be like the Gorgeous Tutor and start illicit rtions to abandon you right after, right?¡± Xia Yuqing rolled up her sleeves from the over stimtion. If it hadn¡¯t been for Lu Rui pulling hard on the side, one was afraid she would have stepped on the chair or even the table.


    Xia Muyun had a sorrowful face: ¡°It would have been nice if that were the case.¡±


    ¡°!!!¡± What does that mean? Even more severe than starting illicit rtions and abandonment? Could it be a change of affections? A love triangle? An abuse of body and mind? ! !


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s brain was wide open and had an endless stream of ¡°I love you, but you love her (him). You used me and now threw me away. You ignored me then loved another person, so that you, I, and her (him) are tortured by each other.¡± This was a deep sadoma*ochistic rtionship. Just when she listed thousands of necessary tortures against scumbags, Xia Muyun¡¯s next sentence sessfully pulled Xia Yuqing out of her daze.


    ¡°Well, at that time, he pressed me on the bed, and then... when he wanted to take off my clothes, I was shy... and nervous, so... from the bed... I kicked him down.¡±


    ¡°!!!¡± Xia Yuqing became stiff. She stared at Xia Muyun nkly: ¡°Royal Sister, when you said you kicked him down, you didn¡¯t kick him at...that ce, right?¡±


    Xia Muyun blushed and nodded. Xia Yuqing burst into tears instantly.


    F**k, Cui Er is fine since Senior Brother wouldn¡¯t be sincere without a kick. But Royal Sister, what are you doing!?! You and the Prime Minister are clearly in love with each other and can finally cook the raw rice, yet you just kicked him down there? That ce is rted to your future happiness! If you want to express your excitement, shyness, and nervousness, you still shouldn¡¯t express it like that! !


    Just when Xia Yuqing wanted to hold her head due to the headache, Xia Muyun added: ¡°More than that, I also...¡±


    ¡°What else did you do?!¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s face changed slightly. With the rare urrence of switching roles in surprising others, she let out a low growl at Xia Muyun.


    Xia Muyun also looked like a kid who had done something wrong. She shrank her neck back: ¡°I just...I just kicked him down and gave him a punch.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Royal Sister, how casual of you! ! ! You¡¯re going to make me cry. I will be broken by you! ! !


    ¡°And when I punched out, I think my punch seemed to hit his eye.¡±


    ¡°...¡± So, now the Prime Minister was lucky enough to evolve from facial paralysis to a national treasure, moreover a one eye national treasure? ! ! ! It¡¯s so scary to think about it! Iceberg Da Ren, I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong to have ced my hopes on a creature whose limbs are obviously more developed than their mind! Please forgive me! ! !


    Xia Yuqing silently shed tears in the wind, feeling guilt. Now the object of her deep guilt was full of anger and resentment, even the people on the side were in deep water.


    ¡°Pu, Ruofeng, what¡¯s the matter with you? With such heavy dark circles, what bad thing did you do in the middle of the night yesterday?¡± In the Imperial Study Room, Shao Zitong, who originally came to speak to Feng Tingye in advance for Xie Enqing, seeing the moving iceberg exuding air-conditioning in the center was stunned for a moment, and couldn¡¯t helpughing.


    Leng Ruofeng¡¯s handsome face was as paralyzed as before, but the heavy dark circle hanging under his left eye obviously destroyed his always noble and morous image.


    The indoor temperature fell to a new low again, but Feng Tingye didn¡¯t feel it at all. Hitting the person who was down, he fanned the fire, ¡°Zitong, look at you with no eye. What kind of dark circles are they? They are clearly from being beat and bruised up. Zhen is really curious. Who has such a great ability to make our Ye Country¡¯s right minister look like this?¡±


    After speaking, the two friends looked at each other and couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Laughing, they tilted forward and back: ¡°Hahaha...no, it¡¯s too funny, it¡¯s really too funny.¡±


    The twoughed so much that tears were about toe out. They didn¡¯t even realize that someone was bing ugly until...


    A loud bang and the sandalwood table in the royal study room thundered. After shaking for a few times, the table waspletely split.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Prime Minister Da Ren, it is not good to destroy public property casually like that! Didn¡¯t you know that since Niang Niang entered the pce, the repair cost of the pce has doubled several times. If this continues, the inner pce will definitely be in deficit! ! !


    ¡°Finishedughing?¡± Leng Ruofeng stared at the two with a sullen expression, oozing cold freezing air.


    ¡°...Ahem, Ruo Feng, did you encounter something upsettingtely, why are you so irritable?¡± Feng Tingye finally stoppedughing and asked with respectful concern.


    Unexpectedly, Leng Ruofeng didn¡¯t ept it at all. He gave him a cold nce: ¡°Chen followed Your Majesty¡¯s words...¡±


    ¡°Pu...¡± Feng Tingye almost choked to death by the tea he had just taken: ¡°You followed what Zhen said... you did it?¡±


    Leng Ruofeng had a sullen face and nodded: ¡°This is the result.¡±


    ¡°Pu...¡± The person who almost choked to death this time was Shao Zitong. ¡°Cough cough cough... What kind of dumb jokes are you ying? So intense?¡±


    Feng Tingye ignored his question and stared at Leng Ruofeng¡¯s face. He asked tentatively: ¡°How did you do it? Did you just see the person and...¡±


    Leng Ruofeng released air-conditioning with a nk face, but the slightly pink eartips betrayed his mood at the moment: ¡°Some things need to be decisive, indecision could lead to trouble. You and Niang Niang were the same...¡±


    Feng Tingye was speechless for a while: ¡°You areparing yourself and that crazy girl to Zhen and Ai Fei? That crazy girl is wild, how can shepare to my docile Ai Fei? Moreover, Zhen and Ai Fei are in harmony with each other, we have deep affection. You and the crazy girl have an unverified status, at best, you guys can only be regarded as... giving and receiving.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Leng Ruofeng¡¯s face sank and instantly increased the air-conditioning horsepower.


    ¡°...¡± Feng Tingye shivered from the cold. His eyes narrowed slightly, then he raised his eyebrows: ¡°Ruo Feng, Ai Fei and your girl havepletely different temperaments. Therefore, the precedents of Ai Fei and I cannot apply to you and that crazy girl.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Leng Ruofeng¡¯s face turned dark, there was a trace of murderous aura in the cold air.


    Feng Tingye turned his eyes slightly and coughed, ¡°I also made a mistake in this matter and didn¡¯t exin it to you clearly. In that case, let me help you make up for this mistake.¡±


    ¡°How to make up?¡± Leng Ruofeng¡¯s eyebrows moved, finally relieved.


    ¡°You do this... then this... and finally like this...¡± Feng Tingye said with an unpredictable smile, gesticting at Leng Ruofeng.


    Leng Ruofeng¡¯s expression underwent an unprecedented change again. From the deep frown at the beginning, unfolding little by little, it turned into a daze. Then at the end, his face was solemn, he was going to cut his loss quickly.


    ¡°Really? Will it work?¡± Learning his lesson previously, Leng Ruofeng obviously had some...distrust towards Feng Tingye.


    ¡°Being brothers, how can I harm you?¡± Feng Tingye put on a good gesture of being brothers, and sessfully confused arge iceberg with aplicated appearance but a snow-like pure heart.


    Leng Ruofeng nodded in a daze, then he quickly turned and left the Imperial Study Room and went out to catch a person.


    Shao Zitong slowly tasted the Longjing tea and looked at Leng Ruofeng¡¯s back: ¡°Hey, what did you tell him? Are you not afraid that he will be kicked out of bed by that crazy girl when he goes back?¡±


    Feng Tingye¡¯s lips twitched slightly, his eyes were full of jokes: ¡°At most, it¡¯s just another ck eye, one left, one right, exactly symmetrical.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Tingye solved the problem cleanly and neatly. Yet, Xia Yuqing was not so optimistic.


    ¡°Royal sister, what should I do? I got into trouble. Will he ignore me because of this?¡± Xia Muyun shook Xia Yuqing¡¯s neck violently, it was like the sky was going to fall down.


    ¡°Stop, stop for me! I¡¯m going to be shaken silly by you, okay?!!! Since you are so entangled, why don¡¯t you just press down the Prime Minister, then everything will be solved, it will save you all the trouble! !!!¡± Xia Yuqing shouted heartbreakingly through her neck.


    ¡°...¡± In an instant, Xiefang pce fell into a dead silence again, all the people in the pce had to stop their movements. They stared at Xia Yuqing in disbelief.


    Xia Yuqing was surprised that she failed to speak. She hurriedly covered her mouth, and looked at the startled Xia Muyun with a forced smile: ¡°That, Third Royal Sister, I didn¡¯t mean that, I didn¡¯t...¡±


    Xia Muyun gasped under Xia Yuqing¡¯s horrified gaze. She patted Xia Yuqing¡¯s shoulder, and said with a brilliant smile: ¡°Royal Sister, your proposal is really...¡±


    ¡°Uh...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s great!¡±


    ¡°... ¡±


    ¡°Yes, cowering is not my style. Advancing furiously is more suited to me. So, rather thanining about it here, it¡¯s better to...¡±


    ¡°Royal Sister, I mean...¡±


    ¡°I know, I know, you don¡¯t need to say more. This time I will definitely seed. Wait here for my good news, hehe~~~¡± Xia Muyun seemed to have figured out something and restored her former self-confidence and domineering Queen like attitude of hers. Hugging Xia Yuqing and giving her a kiss, she didn¡¯t give Xia Yuqing a chance to open her mouth at all. She left just like that.


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing had her mouth wide opened facing Xia Muyun¡¯s back. She didn¡¯t even have time to say anything.


    After a while, Xia Yuqing woke up suddenly. She retracted her hand that was pointing to the distance, and convinced herself: ¡°It should be okay, it should be okay, it should be...it should be.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Niang Niang, are you sure that this is going to be okay? The third princess is going to...


    ¡°By the way, where did the little imperial doctor go? Being dyed by Royal Sister, I haven¡¯t had time to get lucky with her!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Get lucky? ! ! ! Niang Niang, if you m*lested the little imperial doctor like this, if the emperor knows you would surely suffer again!


    ¡°Is Niang Niang talking about Miss Xie? Miss Xie went out to y with Xiao Bai as soon as she came over. She hasn¡¯te back yet.¡±


    Xia Yuqing was taken aback for a moment: ¡°Brought Xiao Bai out? Alone?¡±


    Lu Rui didn¡¯t find anything wrong, so she responded as a matter of course: ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°How long have they been out?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been half an hour.¡± After thinking about it, Lu Rui answered.


    ¡°A little more than half an hour, they won¡¯t be lost right?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Lu Rui was silent for a while, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be... the case, this pce doctor has beening for some days now.¡±


    ¡°...Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    As Xia Yuqing had expected, respect for a person with a poor sense of direction is the most unbearable thing in the world. Xie Enqing, who was ying with Xiao Bai as she went out, was obviously overjoyed. When she recovered her focus, there were already arge area of ??strange red walls and green tiles in front of her.


    ¡°Hey, where is this? Is anyone here?¡±


    What answered her was the echo from the empty pce road and an anxious dog bark: ¡°Wowo...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xie Enqing was dazed for a moment, and sighed. Her lips were pursed, eyebrows furrowed together. Then, itt seemed as if she had figured out something. Her eyes were slightly bright, ¡°Well, forget it, walking along this pce road, you will eventually meet someone. When I do, I can just ask them to take me back.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xiao Bai, who was nestled in the arms of the beauty, couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed. Meatball Jiejie, you havee to such a conclusion after struggling for so long? Is being cute and optimistic due to being spoiled in your family? It should not be, otherwise, why would they be rxed enough to let you run around? A little white rabbit running around, it is easy to be eaten by the big bad wolf!


    Xiao Bai was busy makingints when he suddenly felt his whole body tremble. He let out a sudden cry in fear: ¡°Ao.....¡±


    Xie Enqing rubbed her bumped nose and took two steps back. Suddenly hearing Xiao Bai letting out a scream, she ignored the pain on the tip of her nose and hurriedly picked up Xiao Bai. She carefully examined him: ¡°Xiao Bai, Xiao Bai, what¡¯s the matter with you? Are you injured? Howe a puppy would issue a wolf howl? Is it possible that the howling sound was because I just got hit in the head?¡±


    ¡°...¡± What do you mean a dog making the sound of howling by a wolf? This uncle is a wolf dog. Even if he¡¯s just a small wolf dog, he is still a wolf dog who can attack! Wolfdog, a hybrid of wolf and dog, wolf dog for short. It¡¯s scary to be withoutmon sense. What¡¯s so strange about a wolf dog howling like a wolf? Tch, overreacting.


    Also, although this uncle is very happy to be taken advantage of by Meatball Jiejie, isn¡¯t the hand of Meatball Jiejie going down too much? Ahhhhhhhh.... this uncle is still a pure little dog, unable to withstand teasing, if it continues like this, I will be a beast! ! !


    ¡°Gong Zi...¡± The little book boy behind Yin Xiang saw someone running into his master, and wanted to step forward to check if his master was injured, but was stopped by Yin Xiang.


    Yin Xiang looked at the person who bumped into his arms without knowing it. After they bumped into him, the little imperial doctor rubbed her nose with annoyance. With damp eyes, they stepped back. Just when he thought the little girl was about to cry, a scream in the little girl¡¯s arms sessfully attracted their attention. The little girl suddenly drew back the tears in her eyes, and anxiously hugged the little milk dog in her arms and touched it all over, seeming to be making sure the little milk dog was safe and sound. She actually cared more about that pet than herself?


    ¡°That dog is fine, but if you keep touching it, something may really happen.¡± Yin Xiang looked at Xiao Bai¡¯s forbearing and intoxicated appearance. His eyes shed slightly, and he reminded her out loud.


    ¡°Oh, then I won¡¯t touch it. Hey, that¡¯s not right, who is talking?¡± Xie Enqing was shocked after realizing someone spoke. She looked up nkly to follow the sound, and faced Yin Xiang¡¯s handsome face with a smile, ¡°You...you are the...the Gong Zi from the Grand Tutor¡¯s mansion today. Why are you here?¡±


    Having spoken to the person in front of her early this morning, Xie Enqing recognized Yin Xiang at a nce.


    Yin Xiang looked at Xie Enqing¡¯s startled appearance, and couldn¡¯t helpughing: ¡°You ran into me and asked me why?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Ran into him? Xie Enqing was stunned for a moment, then her short-circuited little brain started to spin slowly. It turned out that it was not a pir, but a person who she ran into?


    ¡°!!!¡± Xie Enqing gasped, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t look at where I was going and bumped into Gong Zi, please forgive me.¡±


    Yin Xiang¡¯s lips hooked upwards and smiled lightly: ¡°It¡¯s okay. Have you finished the diagnosis and treatment for the Grand Tutor?¡±


    Xie Enqing scratched her face embarrassedly, and smiled in a silly fashion: ¡°I have finished, the Grand Tutor is fine. He is in good health. If we really wanted to point out something, it¡¯s just he¡¯s a bit over heated. As long as he eats lighter, more nd things, it will put out the fire.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it? Then I¡¯m relieved.¡± Yin Xiang nodded and smiled at Xie Enqing. Bypassing Xie Enqing, he wanted to leave, but Xie Enqing reached out and grabbed his sleeve.


    ¡°Gong Zi...¡± The little book boy was flustered when he saw this. Gong Zi didn¡¯t like to have too close contact with people, especially women, this little doctor...


    Yin Xiang¡¯s eyes were cold, but his face had the same gentle smile. ¡°Is there something wrong, little doctor?¡±


    ¡°Um...Yes.¡± Xie Enqing looked up at Yin Xiang pitifully: ¡°I¡¯m lost.¡±


    Yin Xiang was stunned. Looking at Xie Enqing¡¯s clear pair of eyes that could reflect his own shadow, for some reason, he suddenly thought of a little wild cat who had been abandoned by the roadside and was pitifully begging him to take her in. The smile on his face couldn¡¯t help bing more sincere.


    ¡°Where does the little doctor want to go now?¡±


    Xie Enqing¡¯s eyes lit up and said with joy: ¡°I live at Niang Niang¡¯s Pce right now. Can Gong Zi send me there?¡±


    Yin Xiang smiled, ¡°That¡¯s perfect, I also want to find Xiao Yuan at Niang Niang¡¯s Pce, I can take you back along the way.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Gong Zi, you are such a good person.¡±


    Good person? Yin Xiang was stunned again. How long has it been since someone said he was a good person?


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, this is nothing.¡±


    ¡°Gong Zi, where do youe from, why do you wear different clothes from ours?¡±


    ¡°I came from another ce.¡±


    ¡°Another ce? Is it far from here?¡±


    ¡°En, it¡¯s quite far.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great! Your family is willing to let you travel so far. Because it¡¯s easy for me to get lost, my family won¡¯t let me go around everywhere. This pce is the farthest ce I¡¯ve been since I was born.¡±


    ¡°Haha, really? If there is a chance, the little imperial doctor cane to ours to y. I will abide by the courtesy of being a host and treat the little imperial doctor well.¡±


    ¡°Really? Is that too troublesome?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Well, Gong Zi, you really are a good person!¡±


    The little book boy stood in ce dumbfounded. He watched the two people who were talking to each other happily. This......Is this person who smiled harmlessly still their eldest master who appears gentle outwardly but is actually unfathomable?


    Xie Enqing was finally safely sent back to Xiefang pce by Yin Xiang. Although Yin Xiang quickly entered the door to look for Li Yuan after dropping her off, he still failed to escape the 24k shiny eye of a certain someone.


    ¡°The little doctor was sent back by Master Yin himself?¡± At the entrance of the side hall not far away, Xia Yuqing pulled the half-open wooden door and looked at the two people not far away, speaking secretly.


    ¡°Yes, I heard that it was a chance encounter on the road. Yin Gong Zi was just sending Miss Xie back along the way.¡±


    ¡°A chance encounter on the road?¡± Xia Yuqing touched her chin. She looked at Xie Enqing¡¯s cute face not far away, her big eyes shining and rolling around. Turning around, she showed an evil expression not long after. The few people nearby shuddered in unison.


    ¡°...¡± Niang Niang, what do you want to do now? !

 Chapter 145

    Yin Xiang has stayed in Ye Country for half a month and the Grand Tutor¡¯s Mansion has been in chaos for half a month. Yet, even though Yan Ran has been jumping around for half a month, he still couldn¡¯t produce any result. This made Xia Yuqing anxious as she watched the bustling scene.


    As the saying goes, if you don¡¯t break the silence, you will perish in silence, so the impatient Xia Yuqing erupted.


    ¡°Gorgeous Tutor is really useless! I¡¯ve been waiting for so long that the sky has fallen, the sea has dried up, the rocks have rotten, and the daylily is going to be yellow. But he still hasn¡¯t even let out a fart. This is so nerve wracking!¡± Xia Yuqing was very violent, grabbing Lu Rui.


    ¡°Niang Niang, if Nu Bi remembers correctly, the daylily has been yellow since the beginning.¡± Lu Rui was shook so hard, her eyes started seeing gold stars.


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s movements paused. A momentter, she asked in a daze, ¡°Is this the point?¡±


    ¡°...Isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Of course not! The point is that if the Gorgeous Tutor doesn¡¯t hurry up, Xiao Yuan will follow Young Master Yin and leave us.¡±


    ¡°...So?¡±


    ¡°So we can¡¯t just watch the Gorgeous Tutor and Xiao Yuan get further and further apart, we have to give the Gorgeous Tutor a strong medicine!¡±


    ¡°What strong medicine?¡± Lu Rui looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s indignant expression, and suddenly had a bad feeling. Xia Yuqing soon confirmed her hunch.


    ¡°Lu Rui, what do you say...¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Should we allow Xiao Yuan and Yin Gongzi to marry, then encourage the Gorgeous Tutor to steal the bride?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Lu Rui was stunned for a moment. She stiffened, with a look of horror. Looking at Xia Yuqing: ¡°Niang Niang, are you joking?¡±


    Xia Yuqing blinked her big watery eyes: ¡°Do you think I¡¯m joking?¡±


    ¡°Niang Niang!!!¡± Lu Rui knelt down to her knees, crying with a sad face and clutched Xia Yuqing¡¯s sleeves. ¡°Niang Niang, Nu Bi has an eighty-year-old grandma and a three-year-old brother. Nu Bi also has a gambling addict father who has been sick in bed for many years. Nu Bi¡¯s whole family is waiting for Nu Bi to feed them. You should pity your unfortunate Nu Bi and don¡¯t scare Nu Bi too much. Nu Bi is not courageous and can¡¯t handle being scared by Niang Niang from time to time. Ah, woo woo...¡±


    ¡°Poor child, I will tell the Gong Gong (court eunuch) in the pceter to give you more money in the future.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Is this the point? This isn¡¯t the point, Niang Niang. Don¡¯t pretend to be stupid at this time, okay, Nu Bi will soon be ruined by you ! !


    Xia Yuqing looked at the appearance of Lu Rui who wasn¡¯t willing to be convinced. She blinked two big eyes to stare at Lu Rui, her brows were filled with the helplessness of a small animal being abandoned.


    ¡°...¡± Lu Rui¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. Closing her eyes, she turned her head, ¡°It¡¯s no use acting cute and pitiful.¡±


    ¡°Woo, Lu Rui, this matter is rted to Xiao Yuan¡¯s lifelong happiness. Do you have the heart to just stand by like this?¡± Xia Yuqing stared at Lu Rui with a ¡°you are so ruthless, you are so unjust, you are so unreasonable, I really read you wrongly¡± usation expression.


    ¡°...¡± Lu Rui took a few deep breaths, but in the end she was no match for Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes. She gave herself up, ¡°Ah...I don¡¯t care, do what you like, Niang Niang. Anyways, there is the emperor behind you to clean up the mess, who cares about this Nu Bi! Nu Bi won¡¯t care!¡±


    ¡°Ok! Then lets give up n A immediately and start n B!¡±


    ¡°What... n A? n B?¡± Lu Rui was confused.


    ¡°Um...¡± Xia Yuqing pursed her lips, ¡°It is the first n and the second n. We are now going to abandon the first n and move on to the second n!¡±


    ¡°...oh.¡± Lu Rui suddenly realized and nodded. Then, she was surprised, ¡°No, don¡¯t we only have one n? What is the second n?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Lu Rui, aren¡¯t you very smart usually? Why are you unable to turn your head at this time? Of course the second n is...¡± Xia Yuqing raised her head and said as a matter of course, ¡°Appoint the site, then execute the n immediately and efficiently.¡±


    ¡°...¡± That is to say, Niang Niang, you don¡¯t have any preparation at all? Li Rui did not feel good! ! !


    ¡°... Niang Niang, is it toote for Nu Bi to withdraw from the n?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s toote, so the first step of n B is to explore Xiao Yuan¡¯s intent.¡± Xia Yuqing sighed, and pped Lu Rui¡¯s shoulder solemnly. ¡°This is a glorious and arduous task.Thus I can only give it to my most trusted and valued person to feel assured. Don¡¯t be careless Lu Rui. I will be here waiting for your good news!!!¡±


    ¡°... ¡± Niang Niang, even if you say that, Nu Bi will not feel happy at all! ! !


    Lu Rui covered her face with tears and ran out of the Xiefang pce. With two noodles hanging down as tears, she wept all the way to the ce where Li Yuan was.


    The Xiefang pce at night was always different from other ces since it was just as lively as during the day. But in this lively pce, there were some rtively peaceful locations, such as here...


    Lu Rui felt great pressure as she looked at the not so far away person who was wiping the ss cover in silence.


    Standing in ce, Lu Rui hesitated for a moment then nodded. She found a rag from the side, and went forward to wipe the ss cover with Li Yuan.


    ¡°...¡± Not far away, a human pyramid had formed behind the pirs. The crowd watched the two people wiping the ss cover side by side, they were speechless.


    ¡°Have you ever noticed that every time Xiao Yuan has troubles, she wipes the ss cover in our pce?¡±


    Everyone nodded in sympathy. Xia Yuqing nced at her with sympathy. The zed cover was so polished that the pattern has disappeared.


    ¡°Xiao Yuan, Xiao Yuan...¡±


    ¡°Ah, Lu Rui Jiejie, why are you here?¡± Li Yuan was startled when she saw Lu Rui suddenly appear next to her.


    Lu Rui looked at her and cleared her throat: ¡°Niang Niang has Cui Er Jiejie and the rest waiting on her. Since I saw you were not present, I took the opportunity to sneak out to look for you. Xiao Yuan, I can see that you have been preupied recently. What¡¯s bothering you? Tell it to your Jiejie. Jiejie has been in this pce for so long and has seen a lot of people and things, maybe I can give you some advice.¡±


    Li Yuan was a little guilty. She lowered her eyes, avoiding Lu Rui¡¯s gaze: ¡°I...how can I have any worries? Lu Rui Jiejie, are you joking?¡±


    Lu Rui pursed her lips, not knowing how to speak. But seeing Xia Yuqing all of a sudden pointing at her behind the pir in the distance, she couldn¡¯t help but gasp.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± When Li Yuan heard the movement, she wanted to turn her head and look in the direction of Xia Yuqing and the others. Lu Rui hurriedly stepped forward to block her sight: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just felt a little cold. The window on the side was open too big so the cold wind kept blowing in.¡±


    ¡°I see, then I¡¯ll close the window.¡± Li Yuan didn¡¯t doubt her and turned around to close the window.


    Lu Rui breathed a sigh of relief. Turning her head, she nced at Xia Yuqing who came out again. She couldn¡¯t help rolling her eyes. Didn¡¯t she say she was waiting in the hall for good news? Turns out... she ran over to watch the excitement.


    ¡°Huh?¡± After Lu Rui watched Xia Yuqing gesticte, several big question marks appeared above her head.


    ¡°Lu Rui Jiejie, what are you looking at?¡± Li Yuan hade back at some point, so Xia Yuqing and the others hurriedly hid. Lu Rui turned her head and smiled: ¡°Nothing, nothing, uh... Xiao Yuan, don¡¯t change the topic. I can see that you have been absent-mindedtely, is it because of Young Master Yin?¡±


    Li Yuan was stunned, but she didn¡¯t say anything. Lu Rui twisted her eyebrows, and continued to ask: ¡°Then...it¡¯s because of the Grand Tutor?¡±


    At this time, Li Yuan¡¯s hand trembled and her eyebrows revealed her worries.


    Lu Rui turned her head. Looking around, she saw Xia Yuqing¡¯s excited waving and thumbs up gesture.


    That action... is she asking her to continue asking? Lu Rui nodded and continued to make persistent efforts: ¡°Speaking of, how do you feel about Yin Gongzi and the Grand Tutor? Inside your heart, who takes up a bigger spot? Who do you want to be with?¡±


    Li Yuan¡¯s face had a slight change. Pursing her lips, she did not speak.


    Lu Rui couldn¡¯t help but sigh: ¡°I know that my status is low. Xiao Yuan, you are the little princess of Xue Country, and your status is precious. Although you and I are sisters, there are still some differences in identity, so it¡¯s okay. If you don¡¯t want to speak of this to me, it¡¯s fine. I was just being nosy and was worrying about the matter of you and the nobilities. I won¡¯t ask anymore. Niang Niang might need something, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    As Lu Rui was about to depart, Li Yuan hurriedly reached out and grabbed her: ¡°Lu Rui Jiejie, what are you talking about? Although I have the identity of a princess, in truth, my status is more like a maid back home. How can I have that kind of prejudice against Lu Rui Jiejie? What¡¯s more, I am now in the pce of Ye Country. My identity is the same as that of Lu Rui Jiejie. How could I be contemptuous towards Lu Rui Jiejie? I also know that Lu Rui Jiejie and the other sisters in the pce treat me sincerely. If I have such a mindset, shouldn¡¯t I be struck by the heavens? Lu Rui Jiejie, please don¡¯t go!¡±


    Xia Yuqing heard the sounds outside and gave Lu Rui a thumbs up again. Lu Rui did a great job. This tactic of retreating to advance, it really couldn¡¯t get better! She is worthy of being one of the chief girls in my family! ! !


    Lu Rui¡¯s lips hooked upwards, but when she turned around to face Li Yuan, her face copsed: ¡°Then tell me, what are your thoughts?¡±


    ¡°Wha...what do you mean?¡± Li Yuan was startled. Her little face turned red slightly.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m asking about your thoughts in regard to Master Yin and the Grand Tutor. This Master Yin came to Ye Kingdom from a long distance to find you Xiao Yuan. He wants to marry you home with his sincere heart. While for the Gorgeous Tutor, you used to have a short-lived rtionship with him. These two people are both well off in appearance and family background, but a woman cannot serve two. Xiao Yuan, you must have a favorite in your heart, someone you want to live out your life with.¡±


    ¡°I......¡± Li Yuan tightened her hands in embarrassment. She raised her eyebrows, ¡°Lu Rui Jiejie, who do you think is better?¡±


    Lu Rui was startled and nced at Xia Yuqing not far away, but seeing her mouthing to her, Lu Rui frowned. She was thoroughly confused.


    Xia Yuqing gestured for a long time. Seeing that Lu Rui was still puzzled, she stomped around anxiously. Then, she saw a ck patch on the ground and her eyes shone slightly.


    After seeing Xia Yuqing retracting back to the pir, Lu Rui saw her point her finger at the ground...


    ¡°That¡¯s Ying (shadow)... Ying... Yin Gongzi, yes, of course Yin Gongzi is better. Xiao Yuan, ording to me, this Yin Gong Zi, no matter if it is the appearance or the background, he is perfect. You cannot even find that kind of quality after looking through a hundred people. What¡¯s more important is that he is humble, gentle and elegant and he treats you well. It¡¯s been more than ten years, and he still keeps thinking about you. When he had finally grown up, he even came to find you. Him being so affectionate, it really makes others envious. It is extremely rare.The Grand Tutor cannot evenpare. Xiao Yuan, what do you think?¡±


    Li Yuan turned away, letting her face be buried in the shadow of the candlelight: ¡°Really?¡±


    Lu Rui vaguely saw the corners of her mouth rising, but there was a trace of distress, self-deprecation and disappointment.


    Lu Rui¡¯s heart trembled. She looked at Xia Yuqing and the others for help.


    Xia Yuqing seemed to understand something. She raised her hand to make a gesture of lifting her head and praying to Lu Rui. Lu Rui was startled. With a bitter face and feeling a little unbearable, she used her eyes to ask: ¡°Really want to do this?¡±


    Xia Yuqing nodded firmly. She stretched out her hand and did a slicing motion on her neck: If you don¡¯t do it, when the timees, you will have to apologize through death!


    ¡°...¡± Lu Rui retracted her gaze with a stiff face, ¡°Yes, yes, of course. I am not the only one who thinks this way, Niang Niang and the others also think this as well. I just heard from Niang Niang before I came here that she is going to discusster with the emperor about prepaing you a dowry to marry you to Young Master Yin. This way he can take good care of you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Li Yuan¡¯s face changed slightly, her face pale. It was so pale that Lu Rui couldn¡¯t bear it.


    But for the sake of her own wealth and life, Lu Rui still had to be hard-hearted: ¡°Yes, I heard it a few days ago. Niang Niang thought marrying early would be better as undue dy may bring trouble.¡±


    ¡°Just a few days ago? Why the rush?¡± Li Yuan¡¯s face changedpletely and she panicked, ¡°No...no, I...I haven¡¯t prepared at all. No, I have to talk to Qing Jiejie, I haven¡¯t thought this through yet...¡±


    Li Yuan threw away the rag in her hand. She was at a loss and wanted to run. Before she could take a few steps, she felt a cold wind behind her and drew in a breath of cold air. When she was about to turn her head to see who it was, she felt a pain in her neck and cked out.


    ¡°Niang Niang, it¡¯s done.¡± Cui Er looked at Li Yuan who hadpletely fainted, then turned her head to wave to Xia Yuqing with a smile.


    Xia Yuqing rushed to Cui Er¡¯s side. She nced at Li Yuan lying on the ground, and pped Cui Er with excitement: ¡°As expected of my chief martial arts expert. Great, go back and let Lu Rui reward you with delicious food.¡±


    Cui Erughed, but Lu Rui came back from her initial astonishment and eximed: ¡°Niang Niang, what are you doing? Why did you treat Xiao Yuan like that? Why did you make her faint?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just by looking at Xiao Yuan¡¯s anxiousness, we can all tell that she won¡¯t agree to cooperate with our n. She definitely won¡¯t pretend to get married to that young master Yin to stimte the Gorgeous Tutor.¡±


    ¡°...So?¡±


    ¡°So I decided to get rid of the people who won¡¯t cooperate, so as not to affect the n.¡± Xia Yuqing said naturally, ¡°Hurry up, bring the person over for me. Watch them carefully, don¡¯t let them escape. Now, everyone is going to go out and spread some news. Be sure to pass this on to the Grand Tutor¡¯s Mansion and Young Master Yin before tomorrow morning.¡±


    Lu Rui looked at everyone¡¯s frantic appearance, the expression on her face suddenly changed to: ¡°...¡±


    For a long time, Lu Rui stared at Xia Yuqing with a crying look without actually crying: ¡°Niang Niang, you have knocked out the bride, how will you send her to the sedan chair? Are you going to have people carry Xiao Yuan up?¡±


    Xia Yuqing was startled. Touching her chin, she thought deeply: ¡°Hmm, you don¡¯t say. If you didn¡¯t mention it, I wouldn¡¯t have thought about that.¡±


    ¡°...¡± I knew it! ! !


    With a few puus (when people spit out in surprise like spitting out water), the maids behind Xia Yuqing fell collectively. All of them looked at Xia Yuqing with a nk expression. Niang Niang, can you stop being so unreliable? ! Telling someone to get married but not having a bride, isn¡¯t this joke going too far? Aren¡¯t you afraid that the groom wille after you?


    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s the big deal!? If Xiao Yuan can¡¯t do it, we¡¯ll just find someone else to take the rap for it. It¡¯s pretend anyways, it¡¯s not like they¡¯re really getting married. We¡¯ll just cover their face. So, who would find out?¡±


    Pu¡¯s again. Thedies of the pce who just wanted to get up from the ground slipped, and once again fell into a dog pile.


    Niang Niang, is it really okay to do this? This is a life-long event that concerns two people! If you y like this, it will ruin several people¡¯s lives! ! !


    At first, it was just Lu Rui that didn¡¯t feel good, but now, all the girls in the entire Xiefang pce collectively felt that they have been spartan¡¯d. If they lived in the modern era, there would be a very appropriate word to describe their mood at the moment. They would sense arge group of grass mud horses (F word) whizzing past. Unbearable, absolutely unbearable! ! !


    Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t know that the maids in her pce were about to be broken by herself. She groaned, her eyes moving around then fixated on Lu Rui: ¡°Who should be the person to take the rap for it...¡±


    ¡°No no no... Niang Niang, don¡¯t look at Nu Bi. Nu Bi¡¯s figure is too different from Xiao Yuan¡¯s. Even if you don¡¯t look at the face, Nu Bi can¡¯t pretend to be her.¡±


    Xia Yuqing retracted her gaze in disappointment and turned to look towards Cui Er.


    Cui Er smiled calmly: ¡°Niang Niang wants Nu Bi to pretend? Nu Bi has nothing to say, but Nu Bi knows Niang Niang¡¯s senior brother well. If Nu Bi dressed up like this, before Nu Bi even stepped into the sedan chair, your n would be exposed.¡±


    That¡¯s right! As soon as Cui Er disappeared, Senior Brother, that dog-skin ster (basically referring to how sticky and obsessive he is), would definitely notice.


    ¡°Oh, if only Xiang Er was here. Xiang Er¡¯s figure was the most simr to Xiao Yuan¡¯s.¡± Just when Xia Yuqing was in distress, a cheerful dog bark was suddenly heard from outside the hall.


    Several thoughts shed in Xia Yuqing¡¯s mind: Dog barking? Xiao Bai is back? If Xiao Bai is back, that means the little imperial doctor is also back. The shape of the little imperial doctor is actually quite simr to Xiao Yuan¡¯s...


    ¡°!!!¡± The small light bulb in Xia Yuqing¡¯s brain lit up, ¡°Yes!¡±


    As soon as the poor little doctor returned to the pce, she was dragged to the small dark room, bing amb ready to be ughtered.


    ¡°Um, what do you want to do?¡± Xie Enqing hugged Xiao Bai and shrank into the chair. She stared nkly at the people surrounding her like a little white rabbit falling into a pack of wolves.


    ¡°Little doctor, you are Xiao Shangshu¡¯s cousin, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xie Enqing nodded ignorantly.


    ¡°Your cousin and the emperor are good brothers, aren¡¯t they?¡±


    ¡°...Yes.¡±


    ¡°So the emperor could be counted as your older brother, right?¡±


    ¡°...En.¡±


    ¡°I am the emperor¡¯s empress, so I am your sister-inw, right?¡±


    ¡°...En.¡±


    ¡°So if your sister-inw is in trouble, the little doctor being so kind, will definitely not stand idly by right? You will definitely help your sister-inw through her difficulties, right?¡±


    ¡°En.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, then it¡¯s you. Lu Rui, take her to prepare.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Something seems to be wrong! Xie Enqing sensed something wrong with her instinct, but she couldn¡¯t tell what it was. When she finally recovered and realized what was going on, it was toote.


    That night, the wind was rustling, the shadows of the trees were whirling, and chaos was amidst Xiefang pce. Everyone was busy rushing around and never noticed that above the big tree in the courtyard of the Xiefang pce, a person was sitting calmly on the trunk. They were holding white sugar cakes and roasted pigeons that Lu Rui had made for Xia Yuqing. They were extremelyfortable watching the excitement while eating.


    After forcing the transaction and solving the most difficult bride situation, everyone in Xiefang pce, under Xia Yuqing¡¯s instruction, began to spread the news that Yin Xiang and Li Yuan were about to get married.


    At this time, the Grand Tutor¡¯s Mansion was not just raining cats and dogs, it was a whole violent typhoon.


    Before he could think deeply, Yan Ran had grabbed his coat and ran to the pce.


    It¡¯s a pity that no matter how fast he ran, there was still someone else who had arrived at Xiefang pce before him.


    ¡°Hey, where are you going, Yin Gong Zi?¡± Lu Rui saw Yin Xiang walking in as soon as she raised her head. She hurriedly dropped the things in her hand and ran over, blocking him in front.


    ¡°Yin Gongzi came?¡± Xia Yuqing rushed over and also stood in front of Yin Gongzi, ¡°Yin Gongzi are you going to go look for Xiao Yuan?¡±


    ¡°En, I heard Xiao Yuan, she......¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Xiao Yuan has agreed to marry you and it will be tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow!? Isn¡¯t that too rushed?¡±


    ¡°How can it be too rushed? Hasn¡¯t Young Master Yin ever heard a phrase, undue dy may bring trouble? Some things will change when things get dragged out. Is Young Master Yin not worried that Xiao Yuan will suddenly change her mind? I believe that a day¡¯s worth of time will allow Young Master Yin to organize a wedding that meets Xiao Yuan¡¯s satisfaction. What¡¯s more, the wedding is just a formality. Once we set it, you can organize a bigger event when you return to Xue country. So one day... is enough time!¡±


    Yin Xiang was silent for a moment: ¡°Then let me see Xiao Yuan and hear her response personally. This way I will feel more at ease.¡±


    ¡°No! Master Yin, you can¡¯t see Xiao Yuan right now.¡± Xia Yuqing yelled in panic when she saw Yin Xiang about to go inside again.


    ¡°Why?¡± Yin Xiang twisted his eyebrows and looked at Xia Yuqing, as if waiting for Xia Yuqing to give him a satisfactory answer.


    ¡°Because...because...¡± Xia Yuqing hurriedly winked at Lu Rui. Lu Rui knowingly stepped forward: ¡°Oh, it¡¯s because ording to the regtions of our country, a new couple can¡¯t see each other the day before they get married. Otherwise... it¡¯s easy to lead to misfortune! Yin Gongzi, this kind of thing is better to be trusted than not. Although you and Xiao Yuan are both from Xue Country, now that you are in Ye country, you should still abide by the customs of Ye country, so...for the sake of you and Xiao Yuan¡¯s future, you will have to be wronged and can only see Xiao Yuan tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, for the future of you and Xiao Yuan, please bear with it Young Master Yin. Put your heart in your stomach, this matter is rted to Xiao Yuan¡¯s lifelong happiness. We all regard Xiao Yuan as sisters, how can we take this as a joke? You should go back and prepare to be a down-to-earth groom for tomorrow!¡±


    Yin Xiang¡¯s eyes went back and forth between the two and he smiled: ¡°Since Niang Niang has spoken, then I will go back and prepare first. I hope you won¡¯t let me down tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°How could I let you be disappointed? Go ahead.¡± Xia Yuqing tried hard to hold a sincere smile on her face.


    After finally deceiving Yin Xiang away, Xia Yuqing could not catch a breath as soon a certain master came.


    ¡°Niang Niang, the Grand Tutor is here.¡±


    Xia Yuqing was shocked and immediately awoke: ¡°Finally, where is he?¡±


    ¡°Just entered the gate. What should we do now, Niang Niang?¡±


    Xia Yuqing sneered in deep thought for a moment: ¡°Old method. Close the entrance and release Xiao Bai!¡±

 Chapter 146

    As soon as Yan Ran stepped into the gate of Xiefang pce, he heard a bang behind him and the doors...closed. The sad experience over the past few days made him sensitively aware of the dangering.


    Logically speaking, at this time, he should have turned his head and ran. However, Yan Ran didn¡¯t know why, but he just bit his lip and rushed in regardless of his intuition. His intuition told him that it was dangerous, yet it also told him that if he left likest time, he would never get in here again.


    ¡°Oh, the Gorgeous Tutor hase, what a rare guest, a rare guest indeed.¡± Xia Yuqing peeled her orange and ncedzily at Yan Ran who was rushing in anxiously.


    Yan Ran paused when he heard Xia Yuqing¡¯s ridicule. After a dryugh, his feet moved slightly, and he rushed towards the side door.


    Yet unexpectedly, after less than two steps were taken towards the side door, he crawled back as the big wolf dog from the side door bared its teeth at him.


    ¡°Wowowo...¡± You heartless rat, where are you running to?! With this uncle here, don¡¯t think about it!


    Xiao Bai stood proudly at the forefront, leading a few big wolfhounds to bark at Yan Ran.


    Yan Ran stood there silently petrified, then weathered down to the ground. It was these dogs again, he doesn¡¯t want to y with them!


    Xia Yuqing had seen enough of the excitement. She stretched out her hand, threw the orange peel and casually hit a three-pointer. Good job!


    Yan Ran stared at the orange peel on his forehead and watched Xia Yuqing hup. ¡°Hup...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Gorgeous Tutor, why are you so anxious to rush into the side hall? Were you preparing for a private meeting? Which beautiful woman in the pce are you looking for? You didn¡¯t even greet Ben Gong after seeing Ben Gong. Did you think that there was no one in this pce?¡±


    Xia Yuqing raised her hand and pped the table. However with no prior experience in being vicious and with too much force...


    ¡°Ouch...¡±


    ¡°Niang Niang, what¡¯s the matter?¡± The people on the side were startled when they heard Xia Yuqing¡¯s painful cry. They surrounded her, one by one, worriedly.


    Xia Yuqing held her little hand pitifully: ¡°Oh, too hard. It hurts, it¡¯s all red!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Yan Ran couldn¡¯t help but hook his lips up, but when he recalled his purpose ofing here, he quickly stopped the smile on his face. Speaking with a serious face: ¡°Niang Niang, I heard that Yin Gongzi and Li Yuan...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Yan Ran was beaten mercilessly by Xia Yuqing before he could finish speaking. ¡°Did the Gorgeous Tutor not see the bright and colorful words in our pce? It was prepared for Xiao Yuan and Young Master Yin.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. How could Li Yuan... with that polite hypocrite.¡±


    Xia Yuqing stared at Yan Ran excitedly, then said coldly, ¡°If Xiao Yuan doesn¡¯t like Master Yin, then do you think she would like you, a spoiled child? Someone whose parents are rich and powerful, yet they only know how to start illicit rtions then run off?¡±


    With a bang, a thunderbolt mmed down on his head. Yan Ran was struck down, almost breaking the ground.


    ¡°I...I don¡¯t believe it. Even if Li Yuan doesn¡¯t like me, she will definitely not like that hypocrite. I want to hear her personally tell me. I need to see her.¡±


    Yan Ran raised his sleeves angrily. Wanting to rush towards the side hall, the consequence, of course, was a few wolfhounds biting at him.


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t see Xiao Yuan right now. No, to be precise, you can¡¯t see Xiao Yuan again in the future.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Yan Ran¡¯s eyes widened suddenly, staring at Xia Yuqing in disbelief.


    ¡°Why?¡± Xia Yuqing raised her eyebrows, her face was puffed up like a little pufferfish with her belly turned upside down, ¡°You still have the face to ask me why? Hmph, I¡¯ll tell you, Xiao Yuan is Yin Gong Zi¡¯s fianc¨¦e now. After tomorrow, she will be Master Yin¡¯s person. From now on, she will have nothing to do with you. Everything before will bepletely wiped off and done with. You will take your sunny road and Xiao Yuan will cross her single-nk bridge. The two of you owe nothing to each other. Our family¡¯s Xiao Yuan has already because of your...actions, been tainted. For this matter, even if Yin Gongzi doesn¡¯t mind, if others knew, they would definitely gossip and insult Xiao Yuan¡¯s shamelessness.¡±


    Xia Yuqing curled her lips in disdain. The women in the past were ultimately chaste and conservative in their thinking, they weren¡¯t able to have a one-night stand casually liketer generations. Hmph, you beast, after taking away Xiao Yuan¡¯s virginity... you still abandoned her. Even if your uncle can tolerate it, this aunt can¡¯t!


    ¡°If you continue to cling onto Xiao Yuan in this way, this matter will definitely be known to others. Do you want to ruin Xiao Yuan¡¯s reputation? For Xiao Yuan¡¯s future happiness, please don¡¯te bother Xiao Yuan again. Don¡¯t get involved with Xiao Yuan anymore.¡± Xia Yuqing used the words she learned from her little yellow novels that were used to break apart affectionate couples. She secretly thought, if you don¡¯t take this bait, this sister will take yourst name!


    Xia Yuqing seemed to be hitting Yan Ran¡¯s head fiercely with a heavy hammer, yet Yan Ran felt nothing but a nk in his head. When he came back to his senses, he had sessfully bypassed the wolfhounds and rushed towards the side hall.


    Yan Ran was triggered, but never expected that a Cheng Yaojin (inept and bumbling warrior who sometimes shows up at the right ce and right time to save the day) would appear!


    Xia Yuqing puffed up her chest and blocked the door.


    Yan Ran mmed his brakes and stopped one centimeter away from Xia Yuqing. If he identally injured this girl, let alone Feng Tingye that narrow-minded fool, those girls in this pce would drown him with their spit!


    Yan Ran was startled and started having a cold sweat. He silently wiped the sweat off his head. One step to the left, one step to the right, then he stood still.


    Seeing Xia Yuqing, who was stuck in front of him and following his moves, Yan Ran sucked in a breath of air. He reached out to carry Xia Yuqing aside, but before he had touched Xia Yuqing, she widened her eyes and yelled: ¡°You dare to touch me? If you dare to touch me, I¡¯ll tell the emperor that you insulted me. Gorgeous Tutor, charging into the harem, having illicit rtions, insulting the empress, no matter the charge, it is enough for you to have your whole family executed. Even if you have a good rtionship with the emperor and grew up together, capital punishments are unavoidable and hard to forgive. It¡¯s easy for us to have the Gorgeous Tutor arrested for up to half a month. By the time youe out of the cell... Xiao Yuan would have followed Young Master Yin and there would be nothing you could do, Wahahaha...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Yan Ran became petrified again. After a moment, he knelt down in front of Xia Yuqing.


    ¡°My little ancestor, grandma, aunt, don¡¯t y with me anymore! Please be merciful, let me go in and see her, just one look!¡±


    Xia Yuqing shook her hair with a terrible expression and very arrogantly said: ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to let you in, but...you have to answer a few questions from me first.¡±


    ¡°...what¡¯s the question?¡±


    ¡°If you can marry Xiao Yuan, are you willing to marry her?¡±


    Yan Ran was taken aback, and blurted out: ¡°Of course.¡±


    Xia Yuqing nodded and asked: ¡°Very well, then I will ask you again. Are you willing to marry Xiao Yuan because of the guilt of that night or because of something else?¡±


    ¡°I...I...I...¡±


    Xia Yuqing waited for a long time, but didn¡¯t hear Yan Ran say anything. Her face sank, and she said impatiently: ¡°Throw this guy out of the pce.¡±


    ¡°Wait...wait, why are you throwing me out? Why do you guys greet that hypocrite with joy when hees, but when I get here, I end up being thrown out over and over again? This is not fair!¡±


    ¡°Fair your sister!¡± Xia Yuqing was angry andughed. As everyone pressed down Yan Ran, she stepped forward and twisted Yan Ran¡¯s ears and sneered, ¡°Why? I¡¯ll tell you why. Yin Gong Zi is marrying Xiao Yuan because he likes her and will love her for the rest of his life. You are just a b**tard who is marrying her out of guilt after a one-night stand and is too ashamed to talk about it. There is no sincerity at all. People who enjoy ying with other people¡¯s feelings are not suitable for Xiao Yuan. Go back and think about why you want to marry Xiao Yuan, thene here again, otherwise, I will throw you out everytime I see you. Now... throw him out!¡±


    Xia Yuqing gave the order and Yan Ran had no chance to resist. He was thrown out head first: ¡°Oh, my handsome face!¡±


    ¡°Your handsome face? Everytime I see you, I will hit you once. I will hit you until I beat you into a pig¡¯s head!¡± Xia Yuqing snorted in disdain after listening to Yan Ran¡¯s wailing.


    ¡°... Niang Niang, if the Grand Tutor still fails tomunicate this time, what should we do?¡± Lu Rui asked with lingering fears.


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing was silent for a few seconds, then looked up at the sky, ¡°Then there is really no other way, so be it.¡±


    ¡°...¡± What does that mean? If the Gorgeous Tutor doesn¡¯te to steal the bride as expected, will the little doctor really be married off to Xue Country? At that time, Yin Gong Zi and the people in Xue Country will know the truth. Do you understand the consequences?


    Lu Rui was so anxious she wanted to cry. She was once again yed until she broke. Oooo ...... because of Niang Niang, this Nu Bi has aged prematurely, how sad!


    It was nighttime in the Grand Tutor¡¯s mansion. From time to time there was a burst of sounds simr to scratching of walls, which attracted the attention of everyone in the mansion. Fortunately, the old housekeeper was guarding outside and cleared the crowd, otherwise, there would be traffic jams early on.


    The next morning, when the candlelight burnt out, Yan Ran¡¯s room let out an earth-shattering shout: ¡°I understand. I didn¡¯t want to marry her because of the guilt of that night, but because I like her too. Because I want to love her for a lifetime, that is why I want to marry her!¡±


    Yan Ran roared and shook the entire mansion. It awoke everyone who was still sleeping. After listening to the Yan Ran¡¯s roar, everyone¡¯s face all turned into this: ¡°......¡±


    Gong Zi (Young master), of course, marrying a wife is because you want to love each other for a lifetime. Even a three-year-old child knows this kind of thing, so... were you entangled this entire time because you couldn¡¯t figure that out? How slow are you?! Therefore, Yan Ran was looked down upon by everyone in the mansion without knowing it.


    Yan Ran, who has figured out the rtionship problem, was like a patient who has been freed of his constipation. Solving his heart problem, he feltfortable and happy. It was a pity that he did not get the chance to savor the joy as the news that someone was about to get married came. It was like a heavy hammer that knocked him back to reality.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that girl is going to get married today. No, I must not let my wife fly away like that! Enter the pce, yes, I must go to the pce now to find her!¡± Yan Ran made up his mind and pushed open the door wanting to run out. Unexpectedly, a ck shadow rushed towards him.


    Yan Ran reflexively reached out and was almost pressed down by the body of the old housekeeper.


    ¡°Housekeeper, why are you here? Oh, forget it, I don¡¯t have time to talk nonsense with you. It¡¯s dawn, I have to go to the pce or else it¡¯ll be toote.¡± Yan Ran helped the old housekeeper up and stepped forward while speaking. However, the old butler pulled his sleeves.


    ¡°Young Master is going to go see Miss Li Yuan?¡± The old housekeeper stayed up all night, yet his eyes still remained bright and full of expression, radiating health and vigor as he stared at Yan Ran.


    But Yan Ran was not in the mood to chat with him. Reaching out, he tried to get his sleeves back: ¡°Yes, she is going to marry the hypocrite Yin Xiang today. If I am dyed anymore, it will be toote. Let go!¡±


    ¡°Master, Don¡¯t worry, haste men can¡¯t eat hot tofu (haste will ruin everything).¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not your future wife who ran away with someone, of course you are not in a hurry. Let me go quickly, or I will be rude to you!¡± Yan Ran, worrying about the old housekeeper being too old, did not pull too hard. Unexpectedly, the old housekeeper, given an inch, wanted a foot. The original sleeve was not pulled out, and even the other sleeve fell into his ws.


    ¡°Young master¡¯s future wife is the future mistress of our Grand Tutor¡¯s Mansion, how could this Nu Bi not be anxious? Nu Bi is pulling onto young master to tell young master that at this time, the girl may have already left the pce and is not in the pce. Young Master, even if you rush into the pce, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t find anyone.¡±


    ¡°What, sent out of the pce? This early?¡± Yan Ran¡¯s struggling stopped. He stared at the old housekeeper in disbelief, feeling like the sky had copsed.


    Ahhhhh! God, how could you send down thunder after giving me a light of hope? !


    The old butler looked at Yan Ran with a shattered expression and coughed lightly: ¡°Master, if you go to the gates of the pce now, you should still be in time.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the point? To see her for thest time? Woo... ...¡±


    ¡°...¡± The old housekeeper looked at Yan Ran¡¯s utterly distressed look, wishing to p the back of his head. He held back for a long time, before gritting his teeth: ¡°Cry? Don¡¯t cry!¡±


    Yan Ran was shocked and even more aggrieved. Growing up, he had always treated the old housekeeper as an elder. Now that he was grieving, not only did he notfort him, but he even shouted at him: ¡°My wife ran away, so I¡¯m not allowed to cry? Woo... ¡±


    After all that, the old butler couldn¡¯t hold back. He stretched out his hand and poked Yan Ran¡¯s head vigorously: ¡°Look at you. You were pretty clever when you were a kid, howe you grew up to be so foolish? If your wife ran away, chase her, why are you crying?¡±


    Yan Ran stopped crying and said in shock: ¡°You mean...¡±


    ¡°Steal the bride!¡±


    Dun Dun! The three words smashed Yan Ran into seeing stars. For him to fail to meet expectations, the old butler pped Yan Ran on the shoulder: ¡°You have ruined the girl, and yet you can still watch her board another person¡¯s sedan chair? Go, hurry up and steal the person back! Otherwise, you will have to be sorry to the old madam and the ancestors of the Yan family.....¡±


    Yan Ran was frightened by the old housekeeper¡¯s nagging and almost peed himself. He immediately interrupted his long talk: ¡°Stop, stop, I¡¯m going now. I will steal the person back right away!¡±


    Yan Ran wanted to run, but after two steps, he was stopped by the housekeeper again: ¡°Come back!¡±


    ¡°...Housekeeper, what else?¡±


    The old housekeeper rushed in front of him and nced at him: ¡°You stupid boy, why are you running by yourself? Are you going to steal someone alone or are you nning to get robbed?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes...¡± Yan Ran suddenly woke up and took a deep breath. With a sigh of relief, he forced himself to calm down and shouted, ¡°Xiao Qi!¡±


    ¡°Here, here.¡± Before the voice fell, a dignified and strong book boy rushed over like a hot wheel from a distance, ¡°Ma...Ma...Master, what¡¯s your order?¡±


    ¡°Pass on the order. Besides the old, the weak and the women and children, as long as they are a living person, drag them out for me. Along the way, go to Shangshu¡¯s Mansion and the Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion to borrow people. If they don¡¯t lend anyone, tell them that their brother¡¯s wife is going to run off with another. If they don¡¯t lend anyone, then we will not be brothers anymore!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Qi (little seven) responded vigorously. He turned around to grab the able-bodied men everywhere.


    Half an hourter, at the entrance of the alley across the street from the gates of the right pce of the imperial pce, a ck shadow was sneaking around as he looked at the crowding out with a solemn expression.


    A familiar shout came from behind suddenly, scaring a certain someone¡¯s heart to almost jump out.


    ¡°Ma... Ma... Master, I¡¯m back!¡± Xiao Qi was about to speak when Yan Ran quickly covered his mouth.


    ¡°Hush, what are you doing being so loud? Are you afraid that others won¡¯t be able to find us? Have you brought the people?¡±


    Xiao Qi having his mouth covered had a look of suffocation. Yan Ran hurriedly took his hand back when he saw that.


    ¡°Cough cough cough...Master, you almost suffocated me to death.¡±


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense, where are the people?¡±


    ¡°I brought them all, they are right behind you.¡±


    Yan Ran was overjoyed when he heard the words. He turned his head to look, but was frozen in ce. His smiling face was a little cracked.


    It took a long time for him to find his voice. He swallowed with difficulty, ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±


    Xiao Qi said nkly: ¡°Nu Bi wasn¡¯t able to borrow anyone from Shangshu¡¯s Mansion and Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion, so...¡±


    ¡°So you just brought whatever you found there?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s Master Shangshu. Master Shangshu said that there were no people, but there were a few of these that were just delivered this morning and they haven¡¯t had time to kill them, so this servant thought that Master said anything was fine as long as it was alive. Since master wanted everything, it would be better to have this than nothing, so I brought it all over.¡±


    ¡°...¡± But you still can¡¯t bring everything here. Cats and dogs are fine, since they can bite people, but this? What is its use? Does it scare people and make them pee themselves? Yan Ran nced at Xiao Qi who had a wanton look and wanted to take credit for his achievement, he was speechless.


    ¡°Hong Hong Hong ......¡±


    Yan Ran immediately opened his eyes wide, time fell stagnant until ......


    ¡°Master, people areing out!¡±


    Xiao Qi¡¯s scream brought back Yan Ran¡¯s attention. He quickly stepped forward a few steps, like a gecko lying on the corner of the wall.


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk... Those two dark circles are symmetrical. Ruo Feng, did you do bad things against night?¡± Shao Zitong, who waste because he was blocked when he was heading out, looked at Leng Ruofeng¡¯s face and began to gloat andugh.


    Leng Ruofeng nced at him coldly, but he was not angry. This showed that his mood was good to a certain extent.


    Being beaten up like this but still feeling good? Shao Zitong and Feng Tingye looked at each other and tentatively asked, ¡°Ruo Feng, why didn¡¯t your wifee with you today?¡±


    The atmosphere of Leng Ruofeng¡¯s whole body changed. A cold wind rushed towards them and the two of them watched Leng Ruofeng¡¯s ears turn red: ¡°At home. Resting.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Resting at home? So someone seeded this time? They thought he had failed again with such big dark circles, yet he actually seeded?! No wonder his mood is so good!


    Shao Zitong was stunned for a moment, then he sighed and looked up to the sky: ¡°The world has really changed these years. Dead trees are given a new lease on life, even icebergs can melt into a pool of spring water. It has really opened my eyes of being a lonely person.¡±


    Shao Zitong¡¯s words seeded in setting the surrounding temperature. Suddenly breaking through to a new low, Feng Tingye gave him a faint smile, ¡°Since you know that you¡¯re alone and not young, why not find one as soon as possible?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t bear it. I don¡¯t want to be a wife ve like you guys. I still like this kind of free lifestyle.¡± Shao Zitong made an expression that said ¡®please excuse me for notplying¡¯. God knows what he would do if he had a wife like Xia Yuqing or even Xia Muyun. Would his family ever be peaceful?


    Leng Ruofeng nced at him and said with a chuckle: ¡°The kid hasn¡¯t grown up yet.¡±


    ¡°Pu...¡± Feng Tingyeughed. He found that Leng Ruofeng has been getting more and more poisonous with his tongue now that he was hanging out with Xia Muyun.


    Holding back Shao Zitong, who was jabbed by thement and wanted to quarrel with Leng Ruofeng, Feng Tingye smoothed things over by asking: ¡°Don¡¯t be like this now. Where¡¯s Yan Ran? Howe the kid hasn¡¯t appeared yet?¡±


    ¡°Maybe he¡¯s sad and won¡¯te.¡± Leng Ruofeng thought for a while and came to a conclusion concisely.


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true, maybe he will show upter. In fact, maybe he will appear in a way that exceeds everyone¡¯s expectation.¡±


    ¡°You seem to...¡± Feng Tingye squinted slightly, staring at Shao Zitong with a smile. ¡°What do you know.¡±


    Shao Zitong smiled silently. His eyes reached Xia Yuqing who was supporting the bride and he chuckled: ¡°What tricks does the girl want to y this time? I don¡¯t believe she is willingly allowing her girl to be brought out and married to another country.¡±


    Feng Tingye chuckled and smiled: ¡°Zhen doesn¡¯t believe it either.¡±


    ¡°Yet you still let her be so foolish?¡± Shao Zitong eximed in surprise. If something turns out wrong with this matter, it could easily cause antagonism between the two countries.


    Feng Tingye replied indifferently: ¡°She is happy, so as long as it doesn¡¯t kill anyone, Zhen will escort her, treasure her, protect her, and clean up the mess for her.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Love is really blind! Wife ves these days are terrible, a powerful and intelligent wife ve is even worse!


    On the other side, Yin Xiang smiled slightly and took the bride from Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand. Tightening his hand that held the soft hand, a little worry appeared on Yin Xiang¡¯s face: ¡°Xiao Yuan, what¡¯s wrong? Why is there so much cold sweat?¡±


    The bride under the veil silently cried. I... I¡¯m scared, ooh...


    Xia Yuqing on the side hurriedly interjected: ¡°Xiao Yuan is... probably nervous. It¡¯s inevitable for ady to get nervous when she enters a sedan chair for the first time. So, she¡¯s probably just nervous. You don¡¯t know Master Yin, but Xiao Yuan almost didn¡¯t fall asleepst night because she was so nervous. Now it¡¯s all right, you canfort her soon.¡±


    Yin Xiang nodded and epted Xia Yuqing¡¯s remarks. He said softly: ¡°Xiao Yuan, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here.¡±


    Woo~ What a gentle and considerate man! Xia Yuqing looked at Yin Xiang¡¯s affectionate look, silently intoxicated. Hey, Gorgeous Tutor, if you don¡¯t appear soon, I¡¯m going to rebel and switch teams!


    Just as Xia Yuqing was entangled in her heart, there was a sudden movement from the boss not far away.


    Xia Yuqing twisted her eyebrows. How could there be such a big movement early in the morning and the sound seemed to be of something running? Could it be...


    Xia Yuqing turned her head and looked expectantly. Staring at the quiet alley opening, a bright smile froze in the corner of her mouth, twitching.


    At the corner of the street, a group of fat wild boars rushed towards them like a bunch of grass mud horses (F word) crossing the border. It recreated the ssic nts vs. Zombies in a realistic manner! The most important thing was that there was a person standing on the fat pig running in front. This person was dressed in fluttering clothes and looked impressive. From a distance, he looked like a fairy who had fallen into the world by mistake and attracted people to stop.


    Stop your sister! Being so elegant and fairy like, how could you use a pig? How could you use a pig who only knows how to eat and sleep and is kept in a pig pen!?


    But those were not the key points. The key point is that after seeing the crowd, the person riding on the pig yelled out in full anger: ¡°Return my wife!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Gorgeous Tutor are you sure you are here to steal a wife and not to be funny? !

 Chapter 147

    Fact has proven that the power of wild boars is not at all inferior to the power of thousands of troops. This is especially the case when arge group of wild boars rushes towards them head-on. This ¡°beautiful¡± picture would make you wish the whole world was covered in mosaic.


    How does it feel when you see a group of wild boars rushing towards you? Xia Yuqing who was present would tell you that it is more painful than seeing a grass mud horse (F word) roaring past.


    The first feeling other people had when they saw this magnificent and spectacr scene was: Um, is this a hallucination? How could they see a group of pigs running on the street? Then it was: No, it¡¯s not an illusion, there really is a group of pigs running on the street! Danger, run away!


    So when the wild boars rushed towards Xia Yuqing and the others, people awoke from their dream-like state: ¡°Protect...Protect...Protect the carriage! Come, escort the carriage!¡±


    As soon as those words came out, everyone was awake. The initial astonishment was over, and screams came one after another.


    ¡°Someonee, kill the people, no, kill the pig. Wait that doesn¡¯t seem right either. I don¡¯t know what to kill, anyways, just kill it! Protect the emperor and the empress, kill!¡±


    ¡°...¡± This brother, are you awake? Do you know what you are talking about? That hapless kid was scared stupid.


    Xia Yuqing nced sympathetically at the little guard. Before she could speak, Feng Tingye grabbed her waist, flew back a few steps, and escaped the circle of wild boars. At the same time, Cui Er and many guards rushed to the two of them, surrounding and tightly protecting them.


    Feng Tingye squinted slightly to look at the wild boarsing from a short distance away. Having a slight obsession with cleanliness, a cold light shed across his eyes: ¡°Kill any pigs you see.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    On the other side, Shao Zitang and Leng Ruofeng protecting the Ya Tous¡¯ beside Xia Yuqing also backed up over here.


    ¡°Is this what you meant about it being eye-popping? It is indeed quite unexpected.¡± Feng Tingye looked at Shao Zitang and asked with a twitch of his mouth.


    Shao Zitang jokingly smiled: ¡°If not this way, how else can he suppress those Xue Country bandits? What¡¯s more, I just provided him suitable transportation out of a brother¡¯s responsibility. As for whether it is used or not, it¡¯s all his own will. But looking at the way he is riding it, I think he¡¯s quite satisfied. After this, remember to help me tell him that since we are brothers, he doesn¡¯t need to thank me.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Having you as a brother, the Gorgeous Tutor really received the unfortunateness of eight lifetimes. Wait, that¡¯s not right...


    ¡°Transportation? Do those wild boars belong to Xiao Shangshu?¡± Xia Yuqing poked her head out of Feng Tingye¡¯s arms and asked with bright eyes.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Shao Zitang didn¡¯t hide the fact and nodded openly.


    ¡°Then after the chaos, can you gift me two of those fat wild boars?¡±


    Shao Zitong was stunned and did not react for a while: ¡°Huh?¡±


    Xia Yuqing was already holding her small face, intoxicated: ¡°I heard that the meat of a wild boar is firmer and more delicious than ordinary pork. If we have two of them, we can have Lu Rui simmer them in broth, they would definitely be delicious...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Niang Niang, should you be concerned about this right now? Are you a foodie or are you a foodie? Can¡¯t you think of something else? ! This is a bunch of guards dumbfounded.


    ¡°...¡± Niang Niang, at this time you still don¡¯t forget to use Nu Bi. In regard to Nu Bi, no Nu Bi should say that in regard to Nu Bi¡¯s cooked dishes, you have a deep love for it right? This is the already powerless toin and can only use an eye roll to express her depressed heart, Lu Rui.


    Shao Zitong¡¯s mouth twitched again and his face was frozen: ¡°No problem, it¡¯s an honor for Niang Niang to like them. Anyways, it was just a gift from a friend of this minister that enjoys hunting. Originally, this minister couldn¡¯t eat a lot, so this minister wanted to give it away. If Niang Niang wants to take a few, Niang Niang is wee to.¡±


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes lit up again: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I will not hold back. I will pick two pigs for Xiao Shangshu, and pack the rest back to the pce.¡±


    You really aren¡¯t holding back! Didn¡¯t you just say you wanted two? How did it turn into two for me, while you take the rest!?


    Feng Tingye looked at Shao Zitong¡¯s choked appearance and couldn¡¯t help but smile. He touched Xia Yuqing¡¯s head rewardingly.


    Trying to be generous with Zhen¡¯s family pet? You deserve to lose so much that you can¡¯t even wear your pants because my pet doesn¡¯t know what politeness is, ha ha ha...


    At this time, the mountain boars who didn¡¯t know that they were on the verge of being eaten were squealing with joy as they rushed into Xue Country¡¯s wedding escorts. Charging at them, screams were heard everywhere. However, amidst this chaos, there was still an eye-catching show.


    ¡°Yuan Er,e with me!¡± Yan Ran stepped on the pig¡¯s back and flew up. Rushing to the bride¡¯s side, he grabbed her right wrist.


    Yin Xiang squinted at the hand that Yan Ran was holding on to and his murderous intent was revealed in his eyes: ¡°Grand Tutor, men and women that are not married should not touch, please let go of Xiao Yuan¡¯s hand.¡±


    ¡°Why do I have to let go? The one who should let go is you.¡± Yan Ran red and held the bride¡¯s hand even tighter.


    ¡°Xiao Yuan is a newlywed wife and I am her newlywed husband. Just this point is enough, so let go.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t let go. You and Xiao Yuan have not even gone through the ceremony nor entered the bridal chamber, both are still innocent. You have no rtions at all. Moreover, the person Yuan Er likes is me. You should tactfully let go and stop causing a ruckus or else it won¡¯t be good for Young Master Yin¡¯s reputation.¡±


    Yin Xiang ¡®s face was dark. His usual gentle exterior slipped away as he sneered: ¡°Likes you? Xiao Yuan personally agreed to marry me, why would she like you?¡±


    ¡°You! Yuan Er, tell this hypocrite who you really like in your heart.¡± Yan Ran red at Yin Xiang and said indignantly.


    Yin Xiang¡¯s face changed as he nervously looked at the bride caught in the middle.


    The two of them waited for a long time but did not hear the bride speak. Yan Ran¡¯s face was pale. Thinking Li Yuan was still angry about what happened before, he hurriedly said: ¡°Yuan Er, I was too slow before and treated my like as guilt, but I like you, I want to be with you. I want to marry you! I used to be stupid and confused, but now I understand. Please give me another chance, I know you like me too!¡±


    ¡°Grand Tutor, please be respectful. I don¡¯t care about what happened between you and Xiao Yuan, but now Xiao Yuan is my person. Restrain yourself!¡±


    ¡°Your person? Who allowed it? ¡°


    ¡°Tsk tsk, this kind of plot of two men fighting for one woman is really exciting. If I can set up a table and watch this while eating, it would be even better.¡± Xia Yuqing looked at her self-directed scene with interest.


    ¡°...¡± Niang Niang, you shouldn¡¯t take joy in others misfortune, this could cause someone¡¯s death!


    As the saying goes, when you see a rival in love, you will feel jealousy. The two of them looked at each other, both feeling that the other was not pleasant to the eye. After a few words of exchange, it was clearly useless. Then not knowing who started it first, when everyone looked over, the two handsome men with extraordinary looks, each taking hold of the bride¡¯s hand, started fighting.


    Poor Xie Enqing, who was caught in the middle, couldn¡¯t move. Her wrists hurt, but she had to keep silent to avoid revealing herself.


    As soon as Li Yuan arrived at the gate of the pce, she heard the dispute between the two people. Before she could recover from Yan Ran¡¯s confession, she saw the two fighting each other. In a hurry, Li Yuan didn¡¯t care about anything else. She headed towards the direction of the two of them and shouted: ¡°Stop!¡±


    ¡°Hey, that voice?¡± Xia Yuqing, who was watching the show, heard this familiar voice and froze. Looking toward the sound......


    ¡°!¡± Why did Xiao Yuan run out at this time? Didn¡¯t Cui Er press her acupuncture points and told her that she won¡¯t wake up until tonight? Sure enough, the ancient methods of pressing acupuncture points couldn¡¯t be fully trusted!


    Oh dang, Xiao Yuan, please follow the script, it¡¯s easy for something big to happen if you casually stroll out like this!


    At the sound of Li Yuan¡¯s cry, Yan Ran and Yin Xiang stopped. The chaotic crowd nearby also paused suspiciously for a few seconds.


    ¡°Xiao Yuan, why are you there?¡± Yin Xiang¡¯s always calm face showed a bit of surprise.


    Yan Ran was also taken aback, and said in a daze, ¡°If you are there, then this is...¡±


    Xie Enqing, hearing the actual main lead had arrived, was slightly relieved. Shaking off the two people grabbing her hands, she slowly lifted her veil and smiled forcedly.


    ¡°...¡± The two men looked pale and couldn¡¯t help taking two steps back.


    Xie Enqing¡¯s face also changed slightly. She twisted the veil in her hands with embarrassment.


    ¡°Enqing, why is it you?¡± Shao Zitong asked in astonishment after seeing the bride¡¯s face.


    Xie Enqing touched her head in embarrassment and said: ¡°Xiao Biao Ge.¡±


    ¡°Why are you here dressed as the bride? Do you know what you are doing? If your grandfather knows about this, he will definitely be angry.¡±


    Xie En Qing¡¯s face changed slightly. She hurriedly took Shao Zitong¡¯s hand: ¡°Don¡¯t tell Grandpa, don¡¯t tell Grandpa. I didn¡¯t know anything, the empress.... She just told me to dress up for a while and said nothing would happen. That¡¯s why I agreed to help...¡±


    ¡°How can you agree to help with this kind of thing? If it wasn¡¯t for this mess, you would have been carried to Xue Country, do you know that?¡± Shao Zitong replied.


    As soon as these words came out, Yin Xiang and Xie Enqing¡¯s faces changed at the same time.


    Shao Zitong gave Xie Enqing a disappointed look, then turned around to look at Xia Yuqing a little angrily: ¡°Niang Niang, this minister left this minister¡¯s cousin in your hands and this is how you take care of her? This matter, Niang Niang owes this minister an exnation.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The modest smile on Yin Xiang¡¯s face had already been restored. He stared at Xia Yuqing with a smile but not a smile, he was even more terrifying than those stern Xue Country guards, ¡°Empress, this matter, shouldn¡¯t you also give me and everyone in Xue Country an exnation?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, do you think people from Xue Country are easy to bully? This kind of trick of recing the original with a fake is deceptive.¡± The two Yin princes, who finally ran out of the devil¡¯s gate, seemed to have finally found a reason to find fault with the people of Ye.


    ¡°...¡± It¡¯s over, this time things have gone overboard. Xia Yuqing looked at the people who were billowing in resentment not far away, andughed dryly. She withdrew herself into the arms of her family¡¯s master and.... yed dead.


    Feng Tingye embraced Xia Yuqing¡¯s waist and smiled lightly: ¡°There are so many people here, it doesn¡¯t seem to be suitable for talking about these things. Let¡¯s go back to the pce and speak about it.¡±


    ¡°What do you have to say? You better not try to bluff your way out of this. This time, if you don¡¯t give this prince a proper exnation, we will...¡±


    Xia Yuqing poked out a small head and looked at the two croton-tossed, yellow, and thin faces of the idiot princes who were still causing trouble at this time. She secretly regretted it. Ah, why was she so kind that she only gave them crotons, she should have added something like arsenic to poison these two scoundrels!


    ¡°You will what?¡± Feng Tingye¡¯s face darkened. His powerful pressure broke out in an instant, and the two princes who relied on their backings to bully others fell silent.


    Feng Tingye sneered when he saw this: ¡°Don¡¯t forget, two princes, you are still standing on thend of Ye Kingdom. Even if your Xue country has thousands of troops and good soldiers, have the two princes heard of the saying, distant water can¡¯t save the nearby fire? If the princes shed all pretenses, even if your Xue country¡¯s army moves fast, would it be faster than the sword in the hands of Zhen¡¯s imperial army behind Zhen?¡±


    Yin Ming and his brother¡¯s expressions changed. They looked at Feng Tingye with disbelief: ¡°You... are you threatening us? If something happens to us in the territory of Ye, Xue Country will not leave the matter at that. At that time...¡±


    ¡°Ha ha...¡± Feng Tingyeughed, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? With the temperament of the two princes returning to Xue Country, the two would definitely chew us out in front of the Xue King. I am afraid that Ye Xue, the two countries, will not be peaceful in the future. In that case, instead of waiting until that time, it is better for Zhen to do it now. Zhen will be able to increase the prestige of the generals of Ye Country. However, if this is the case, Ye Xue will be enemies. But it doesn¡¯t even matter if national rtions are bad or good because Zhen is afraid that the two princes will never get to see it. What a pity.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± The two princes paled. Although the face of the person in front of him was smiling, the hostility hidden in his eyes clearly told them that this person was not joking. If they were to continue to trouble him, what he said just now will really be fulfilled. After all this time, they still had underestimated the young emperor who had recently taken the throne.


    The crowd on the side looked at Yin Ming¡¯s blue and white face, and couldn¡¯t help arouse a little sympathy. This kid who is unable to make discerning judgments dares to bully our Niang Niang in front of our emperor so tantly? Isn¡¯t that like trying to turn the light on in thetrine pit ¨C are you looking for death (looking for poop sounds like looking for death)? Don¡¯t you know that our emperor is famous for his ck belliness and devotion towards his wife? You deserve to be scared to the state of peeing yourself!


    Effortlessly resolving the two little fools, Feng Tingye turned to look at Yin Xiang next to him: ¡°What do you think Young Master Yin?¡±


    Yin Xiang nced at the not far away Li Yuan whose face was drooped down from feeling guilty. Li Yuan didn¡¯t dare to look at him. He couldn¡¯t express his emotions at that point: ¡°There are too many people here, it¡¯s really not a good ce for discussion. If we change locations, I hope that the emperor and empress can give me an exnation.¡±


    ¡°Definitely.¡±


    After a quarter of an hour, all the people at the gate of the city dispersed, and there was no one left. The sun on the edge of the cliff slowly arose from the east and the people on the neighboring street began to walk out of their house, bustling to start a day¡¯s work.


    ¡°Hey, why does the entrance to the pce in front look so red from a distance? Isn¡¯t that blood? Is it possible that something major has happened in the pce?¡± A sharp-eyedmoner seeing the entrance of the pce was shocked.


    ¡°What can happen? I think it¡¯s just pigs blood, don¡¯t make a fuss.¡±


    ¡°Pig¡¯s blood?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, have you fallen asleep while you were selling cakes? Didn¡¯t you hear the killing of pigs at the gates of the pce? It was terrible.¡±


    ¡°Killing pigs right at the gates of the pce?!¡± The sugar cake seller was shocked again. He stared at the gossipping aunt with his eyes widened, dumbfounded.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? I think that our empress has been eating too much and even the food of the people in the pce has deteriorated. Those guards though, can¡¯t they wait to send the pig into the pce first? How could they just ughter pigs at the gate of the pce? How long have they not eaten pork?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s just the way it is.¡± The people on the side began to gather one by one, ¡°Everything is good about our empress. She is gentle, kind, thoughtful and capable, she even gave birth to a pair of twins, a dragon and a phoenix for our emperor. The only thing is.... she eats a bit much.¡±


    ¡°...... ¡±


    In the eyes of themon people, Xia Yuqing has long be a rice bucket (good for nothing). Xia Yuqing, who was a rice bucket, was in deep water at this moment. Weing everyone¡¯s probing gaze, she couldn¡¯t wait to dig a hole in the ground and bury herself on the spot.


    ¡°In that case, this so-called marriage was just a prank that the empress directed and acted out?¡± The smile on Yin Xiang¡¯s face waspletely constricted. There was a sense of storm clouds approaching and pressuring a certain little animal. The little animal¡¯s neck shrank with fright, and shivered in the arms of its host.


    Yiii, it¡¯s true that it¡¯s all just an appearance for those who are gentle and considerate. Usually, they appear like a normal person, but they are even more terrifying than Godzi when they are angry. Oh... if Godzi is angry, won¡¯t they destroy Earth? There is no Superman in this era, please let me go!


    Seeing her tremble in his arms, it was as if Xia Yuqing had be a little hamster. Feng Tingye¡¯s lips twitched slightly: ¡°This matter was indeed improper of Ai Fei, but...¡±


    Feng Tingye hadn¡¯t finished yet when he was interrupted by a person first.


    ¡°Qing Jiejie made such a big fuss because of me, I am the one who is at fault.¡± Li Yuan stepped forward and stood in front of Xia Yuqing and Yin Xiang. ¡°Brother Xiang, there are some things I need to speak to you alone.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Yuan...¡± Yin Xiang was startled.


    ¡°Brother Xiang, can I?¡±


    Yin Xiang smiled bitterly. He looked at Li Yuan¡¯s expectant eyes and said helplessly: ¡°You know that I can¡¯t refuse you. Before it was like that, and even now.¡±


    There was a trace of guilt in Li Yuan¡¯s eyes, but even more was her resoluteness: ¡°Qing Jiejie, the emperor, you guys...¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll leave immediately, you guys have a good chat.¡± Feng Tingye nodded. Then, he picked up Xia Yuqing, nodded at Leng Ruofeng and the others, and left.


    ¡°Yuan Er, you...¡± How could Yan Ran feel reassured leaving Li Yuan and Yin Xiang alone in the same room at this time? He was just going to step forward to pull the person back, but was caught by Leng Ruofeng and Shao Zitong and dragged away.


    ¡°Hey, let me go, are you still a brother? How can you allow Yuan Er to be with that hypocrite? Let me go, let me go. Shao Zitong, I haven¡¯t settled today¡¯s debt with you yet! Are you still trying to pick a fight with me?!¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I remember what debt you are talking about? You just stop for a little bit. Calling others a hypocrite, from what I see, he seems to be more of a decent person than you are. Now get out. Don¡¯t you think we¡¯ve been embarrassed enough?¡±


    ¡°You think I¡¯m embarrassing? Did you turn your elbow inside out (helping outsiders and not your own people)? Let me go! Yuan Er! Yin Xiang, if you dare to touch Yuan Er, I, I will never let you go! Mmmm....¡±


    ¡°Finally, my ears are at peace.¡± Xia Yuqing looked at Shao Zitong who unceremoniously blocked Yan Ran¡¯s mouth. She let out a sigh of relief, and turned to look at the other two.


    ¡°The two princes are going to stay here? This is the pce. The two princes shouldn¡¯t be ignorant enough to allow Ben Gong to close the gates and release Xiao Bai right?¡± Xia Yuqing said happily in Feng Tingye¡¯s arms. She was sorry towards Young Master Yin, but those two fools have no rtionship with her, so she was not afraid!


    ¡°Who is Xiao Bai?¡±


    ¡°Trust Ben Gong, the two princes don¡¯t want to know who Xiao Bai is.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    A group of people left the room noisily and the door closed. Inside the empty room, only two people remained.


    Li Yuan obviously had a lot to say to the person in front of her, but for some reason, she was silent at this moment. There were a thousand words but only one sentence came out: ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Yin Xiang was silent for a moment too, then squeezed out: ¡°Is it because of the person just now?¡±


    Li Yuan paused before whispering: ¡°You can say that.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Yuan likes the Grand Tutor?¡±


    Li Yuan was shocked and was silent for a long time. Then, she nodded and replied firmly, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°But before you guys...¡± Yin Xiang spoke a bit then paused. What was the point of deceiving himself? He had noticed it long ago.


    That day on theke, Li Yuan¡¯s nervousness towards the man, that smile... the man injuring himself to lure Xiao Yuan into softening her heart. Although the results were not satisfactory, some things were easy to see, but he wasn¡¯t willing to admit it. He didn¡¯t want to admit that he was not better than that man. He was unwilling... very unwilling.


    ¡°Xiao Yuan, why? Is there anything I can¡¯tpare to that man?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Li Yuan interrupted Yin Xiang¡¯s words and took a deep breath. ¡°It¡¯s not your problem. Brother Xiang, you are very good, too good. But the bottom line is I¡¯m the reason. I don¡¯t deserve you.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Yuan, don¡¯t say that. What is worthy or unworthy, I...¡±


    ¡°Brother Xiang, tell me. What do you like about me?¡±


    Yin Xiang was startled: ¡°I like everything about Xiao Yuan. Your innocence, kindness, how considerate and gentle you are...¡±


    ¡°Enough. That¡¯s it? Innocent, kind, gentle and considerate? If I was still a kid and you said that, I would be very happy, but unfortunately...hearing it now, I only feel like it¡¯s a bit ironic. A gentle and considerate girl will hold a sharp de and go into the pce to assassinate others? A pure and kind-hearted girl knowing that we do not hold romantic feelings between a man and a woman would continue this ambiguous rtionship to stimte that idiot and let him see his feelings for herself?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Yuan, you...¡± Yin Xiang waspletely stunned. He suddenly felt that the girl in front of him was a little foreign.


    ¡°Brother Xiang, since we met, you kept speaking of when we were young. But we can¡¯t go back. We are no longer the two innocent kids from when we were young. The feelings you have towards me are just one a brother has towards a sister. I am just the past to you. There is no love between a man and woman here.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that! To Xiao Yuan, I really...¡±


    ¡°Brother Xiang, do you know why I can tell the difference between you and him? Because you are too perfect, too upright. You have never had any intimate contact with me since we met. Even when you were on the boat, you still followed the rules. Brother Xiang, maybe this sentence is not absolute, but I am convinced that this is the case, If a man really has love towards a woman, no matter how restrained one is, some things can¡¯t be held back; and you¡¯ve never thought about me like that.¡±


    Yin Xiang¡¯s face was blue. For some reason he felt that he couldn¡¯t say anything to refute.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Xiang, I failed you. I know I was wrong, so I don¡¯t want to continue to deceive you anymore. These days you can¡¯t tell the difference, but I can clearly see it. I am sorry. I am saying this because I don¡¯t want to keep you in the dark anymore. Brother Xiang, you know when you look at me, you always can¡¯t concentrate. Maybe you haven¡¯t figured it out by yourself, but I understand. You are just looking through me and seeing the innocent Xiao Yuan. What you¡¯re obsessed with isn¡¯t me, but a non-existent... illusion.¡±


    Yin Xiang¡¯s eyes shrank. At this moment, he felt that this thing that he had been holding onto deep in his heart suddenly... broke.

 Chapter 148

    Sending away Yan Ran and Yin Ming¡¯s people, Xia Yuqing wanted to turn around and listen in the corner. Yet before she could touch the door, she was carried away.


    ¡°Ai Fei, what are you doing?¡± Feng Tingye carried Xia Yuqing by the cor with a smile.


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing pulled her hands back in fright and smiled, ¡°Well, Xiao Yuan is alone inside, Chen Qie was just a little worried.¡±


    Feng Tingye raised his eyebrows and smiled: ¡°Ai Fei is so carefree to be anxious about others, it is better to worry about yourself.¡±


    Xia Yuqing was stunned and pretended to be stupid: ¡°Why does Chen Qie need to worry about herself?¡±


    ¡°Ai Fei doesn¡¯t know? It doesn¡¯t matter. We can go back to the pce and have a good chat. Maybe Ai Fei will remember itter on.¡± Feng Tingye didn¡¯t bother to be long-winded with Xia Yuqing, and directly picked her up and went straight to Xiefang Hall.


    ¡°Uuuuu...¡± Xia Yuqing wailed and struggled all the way. She also projected countless help-seeking gazes at the people on the side, but it was a pity that everyone responded with helpless and apologetic eyes.


    Niang Niang, although we really want to help, but as the saying goes, beating is an intimate form of love. If that love is not enough, then use your feet to kick. Quarrels between a couple is like fighting at the head of the bed and making up at the end of the bed, this is typical household matters. Interfering with other people¡¯s household matters is the same as breaking up a loving couple, one will get struck by lightning! The most important thing is, Niang Niang, the emperor is the master of the harem and the world. If you offend him, it will be a small matter. For us, we will be fired collectively, in the worst case, we would lose our heads! We love you, Niang Niang, but for our happiness, and for the s*xual happiness of you and the emperor, just go~


    So, everyone waved their small handkerchief and said their goodbyes with tears in their eyes as Feng Ting Ye carried her all the way into Xiefang Hall, into her room, and onto the bed.


    ¡°Ai Fei, do you remember?¡± Feng Tingye looked down at Xia Yuqing condescendingly, with a pair of beautiful eyebrows slightly raised.


    Xia Yuqing bit her bed sheet and got emotional. Adhering to the golden rule of confession and the possible leniency that follows, Xia Yuqing obediently admitted her mistake: ¡°I was wrong, I was wrong. I should not have married over here from the beginning. If I didn¡¯t, I wouldn¡¯t have met Xiao Yuan. If I didn¡¯t meet Xiao Yuan, I wouldn¡¯t be kind and get involved in their love triangle. If I didn¡¯t get involved in their love triangle, I wouldn¡¯t have stressed my brain into pulling off this fake marriage melodrama. If I didn¡¯t think of this melodrama, I wouldn¡¯t...¡±


    ¡°Shut up...¡± Feng Tingye spat out two words, then with a flip of his wrists, a light silver object between his slender fingers drew a beautiful arc like stars. Xia Yuqing nearly choked on her words. Her eyes shrank suddenly, her eyes even almost fell out.


    ¡°This, this... why is this thing here with you?!¡± Xia Yuqing was frightened and stupefied. She stared at Feng Tingye¡¯s item, so shocked she almost couldn¡¯t speak.


    Feng Tingye yed with the object in his hand. He looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s shocked expression, and smiled: ¡°Xu Lao brought it. Zhen heard that it was a designed personally by Ai Fei. Xu Lao had to personally find his good craftsman¡¯s friend to create it.¡±


    ¡°!¡± So, the thing in the Ultra Seme Lord¡¯s hands was made by the drawing she gave to master? !


    Taking a closer look, the likeness was so high! They were worthy of being master¡¯s friend. Pistol, pistol! It¡¯s a real pistol!


    In a shabby deserted ancient time where they still relied on bows and arrows to fight, this Lao Zi had produced a gun! Thinking about it, she felt so awesome! Lao Zi is finally going to free oneself as a serf! Ultra Seme Lord and the rest must retire before me. Starting today, Lao Zi will be counterattacking!


    Xia Yuqing stared at the extremely cool silver pistol. In her mind, countless beautiful counter-offensive ns crossed her mind, all without her realizing that the secret weapon was now in the hands of the big boss she wanted to defeat.


    ¡°It seems that what Xu Lao said is indeed true. This thing is indeed made by Ai Fei. But Ai Fei, I am really curious. What is the use of this little lump? I have studied it for a few days, but I can¡¯t see how it works.¡±


    Xia Yuqing suddenly woke up when she heard what Feng Tingye said. Her eyes lit up after she understood Feng Tingye¡¯s words. Somehow a subtle sense of pride sprouted in her heart.


    Hmph, Ultra Seme Lord, you are majestic and ck-bellied during ancient times, but in front of this modern high-end weapon, you are still just a country bumpkin, ha ha ha...


    Xia Yuqing smirked at Feng Tingye with joy. She cleared her throat: ¡°The emperor might not know this, but this is called a pistol.¡±


    ¡°Pistol?¡± Feng Tingye raised his eyebrows, staring at Xia Yuqing¡¯s triumphant face. His eyes narrowed slightly, was that an illusion? The thing that shed past this girl¡¯s eyes just now, was it contempt? Contempt for himself? This is interesting.


    Xia Yuqing nodded, her eyes sparkling: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a pistol. This pistol is simr to a crossbow arrow, but even more powerful than a crossbow arrow...a real weapon.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Feng Ting Ye chuckled. He turned the handy pistol in his hand in a cool manner: ¡°This thing is more powerful than a crossbow arrow?¡±


    Xia Yuqing could not ept that attitude. The Ultra Seme Lord can look down on herself, but he cannot look down on the pistol. That was a military weapon ofter generations!


    ¡°Your Majesty, if you don¡¯t believe it, you only need to click the switch in the groove over there. Then you will know how powerful it is.¡± If you dare to look down on my pistol, just wait to be shocked!


    Feng Tingye looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s seething, cute appearance. The corners of his lips were slightly hooked. He flipped the gun in his hand and turned himself into a professional gun-holding posture: ¡°Like this?¡±


    Oh, why is even a simple gun-holding posture so beautiful? ! Sure enough, a man¡¯s posture at this time is the most attractive! Xia Yuqing was a tearful nympho. Onlyter did she realize that the muzzle...


    ¡°F*ck, the muzzle can¡¯t be aimed at people casually like that. Didn¡¯t your mother teach you this kind ofmon sense?¡± Xia Yuqing was so triggered that she almost peed on the spot when she saw the ck muzzle! Regardless of etiquette, holding the small quilt, she let out a burst of foulnguage towards Feng Tingye.


    Feng Tingye obviously didn¡¯t realize the seriousness of the matter. After hearing Xia Yuqing¡¯s words, he twisted his eyebrows. Turning the thing in his hand again, he pointed the muzzle at himself: ¡°That¡¯s not right? Then how about this?¡±


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s pupils tightened. She stared at the gun in Feng Tingye¡¯s hand with horror, her head was nk. When she recovered, she saw Feng Tingye¡¯s finger lying on the trigger, and was slowly pushing it down.


    ¡°No...no!¡± Xia Yuqing couldn¡¯t care about anything else. She screamed loudly, got up and rushed towards Feng Tingye. Unfortunately, it was still a step toote.


    With a click, Xia Yuqing felt that only the sound of the trigger was left in her world.


    Deathly silence spread throughout the room. Xia Yuqing firmly grasped Feng Tingye¡¯s hand. Holding the gun with both hands, her teary eyes stared at the muzzle without a trace of gunpowder. Her whole body froze.


    ¡°Nothing happened, Ai Fei...¡± Feng Tingye pulled Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand away, and took the gun back. He just wanted to y with Xia Yuqing, but found that the tears in Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes were like broken beads falling down.


    Feng Tingye¡¯s heart trembled, a sharp pain surged from the bottom of his heart catching him off guard.


    Xia Yuqing doesn¡¯t like to cry. To be precise, she likes to cry with tears within her eyes. But no matter what, she would not let the tears fall out of her eyes. Most people would have itchy teeth, but every time they saw her like that, they would be reluctant to criticize her more.


    Since Feng Tingye met her, he had only seen her cry like this once. That was when they were in the stronghold and he forced her to admit each other¡¯s feelings. In fact, at that time she didn¡¯t cry as hard as she did now.


    The despair that was as if the sky was about to fall, it hurt Feng Tingye¡¯s heart. In this world, only this person in front of him could do this.


    ¡°Ai Fei, what¡¯s the matter? What¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t cry, I was wrong, I shouldn¡¯t make this kind of joke with you. I have tried this before, and this thing can¡¯t hurt people at all. Isn¡¯t it all right? Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry.¡± Feng Tingye once again experienced the feeling of being at a loss in his life and it was again for the same person.


    ¡°Wuuu...¡± It was fine if Feng Tingye didn¡¯t say it, but now that he did, Xia Yuqing felt more wronged. She opened her mouth and cried openly. No matter how Feng Tingye coaxed, she couldn¡¯t stop. He tried all his old methods to stop her, but all he got in exchange were resentful punches and kicks.


    Feng Tingye realized the seriousness of the matter now, so he didn¡¯t dare to make any trouble. He held Xia Yuqing in his arms. He could only keepughing and coaxing her.


    By the time Xia Yuqing¡¯s mood stabilized a little, her eyes were flushed from crying. A face filled with tear stains, she burrowed herself into Feng Tingye¡¯s arms with constant hups.


    ¡°Woo~ you scared me to death, I thought... I thought... there was a bullet in it. You almost...¡±


    ¡°Bullet?¡±


    ¡°Woo... it¡¯s a pointy, oval-elliptical thing inside....hup~¡±


    ¡°Pointy, oval-elliptical body? I have never seen that thing before. Is it possible that Xu Lao hasn¡¯t brought back... the bullet?¡±


    Xia Yuqing was stunned, then she remembered that when she asked Xu Lao to help build the gun, she forgot to teach him how to make the bullet. Thinking about it, when she finally remembered, it had already been half a month when she eagerly sent over the ns for the bullet. Transportation was inconvenient during ancient times. The time for thepletion of the pistol and the bullet was probably staggered because of this. Thus, Feng Tingye only got the pistol and not the bullets.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay...¡± Xia Yuqing slumped down suddenly, with a show of relief on her face.


    When Feng Tingye saw this, he became somewhat interested in the bullet in Xia Yuqing¡¯s mouth: ¡°ording to Ai Fei, for this pistol to be powerful, it needs something called a bullet?¡±


    Xia Yuqing stared at him with red eyes: ¡°Hmph, of course. If there were bullets, your head would have been smashed a while ago. How would you be able to talk to me like this at this time?¡±


    Speaking of this, Xia Yuqing still had some lingering fear and anger. Don¡¯t scare me, this Lao Zi almost peed herself!


    ¡°Such a powerful force? Then Zhen should take a good look. Leave this pistol by Zhen¡¯s side first, then when the bulletes, Zhen will...¡±


    ¡°No! Give me the gun! This thing is dangerous. It¡¯s easy to shoot someone identally, do you understand? I will tell Master to stop making the bullet. This kind of shock, once is enough...huh!¡± Xia Yuqing got up and rushed towards Feng Tingye to snatch the pistol in his hand. Secretly she made up her mind that from today onwards, she must seal up this pistol. She was not going to deal with weapons anymore, she will never experience that scary incident again!


    Feng Tingye looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s nervous appearance and was taken aback for a while, then he smiled. As Xia Yuqing threw her body over, Xia Yuqing was overwhelmed and pressed down.


    ¡°It turns out that Ai Fei is this concerned about Zhen, Zhen is really moved. In order to repay Ai Fei¡¯s love for Zhen, Zhen has decided to personally do something for Ai Fei. Let¡¯s do something conducive to one¡¯s physical and mental health to mediate our moods.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Who is concerned about you? I am obviously concerned about everyone. As the saying goes, swords have no eyes and bullets also have no eyes (they don¡¯t have eyes so won¡¯t discriminate who they hit). If you were hit by a bullet, it¡¯s not just lying in bed for half a month like Senior brother who was shot by a bow and arrow, it will kill you!


    Xia Yuqing had been scared enough to cry earlier, now she was scared and couldn¡¯t cry.


    Sure enough, beasts are always beasts! Didn¡¯t you see that this grandma just cried so much? It was like raindrops on a pear blossom (tear-stained face of a beauty). She was almost out of breath, now you want to do that kind of stuff again after so much effort?


    You stallion, scum, beast, I shouldn¡¯t have been worried about you just now! My heart almost stopped out of fear, but this kind of beast should have had their head sted into pieces!! Yamete!!


    Xia Yuqing spread her limbs and rose up to resist. The two of them rolled over on the bed when they heard a very familiar clicking sound.


    ¡°...¡± The two people on the bed paused at the same time. Turning their heads to look at the sound source, they faced...


    ¡°What is that?¡± Feng Tingye suppressed Xia Yuqing as she struggled to make the first step forward. Then, with his sharp eyes and quick hands, the things on the ground were picked up.


    In an instant, a few familiar gilded characters came into view: The Updated Version of Pce Secrets.


    Feng Tingye¡¯s eyebrows shook. His eyes moved down to face the subheadline: The Bloody Love Story that My Rival and I have to tell.


    ¡°...¡± Feng Tingye turned the pages of the book expressionlessly and nced at it a few times. Then a slightly malicious smile appeared on the corner of his lips: ¡°Ai Fei, even if Zhen is willing to forgo the debt of the fake marriage and the pistol, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be able to escape this ount.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Tingye threw away the little yellow book in his hand, and immediately overwhelmed someone who was caught again.


    Perceiving Xia Yuqing¡¯s indignant resistance, Feng Tingye raised his phoenix eyes slightly and smiled: ¡°Ai Fei, don¡¯t move, otherwise, I will be unhappy. When I am unhappy, my lips won¡¯t be careful. If the timees and all Ai Fei¡¯s bad things are publicized and the Grand Tutor and Young Master Yin finds out...¡±


    ¡°!¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes widened. D*mn, it¡¯s fine with the Gorgeous Grand Tutor, he has already been written within her fantasies several times, at most he will explode in her hair. But Young Master Yin himself, she couldn¡¯t let him know. If he knew about this, he would never forgive her again!


    Feng Tingye clearly felt the resistance underneath his body turning smaller. He rewarded Xia Yuqing with a kiss on her cheek, ¡°Good.¡±


    Good, your sister! Due to selling these yellow books, I¡¯ve been treated like a little child caught in the act, I can¡¯t afford this pain!


    At the same time, Yin Xiang, who had fallen into the wolf pit because of Xia Yuqing, was standing at the front door of a great hall, watching a small figure shaking in front of him. Yet, they hadn¡¯t even noticed that he was standing not far away.


    Xie Enqing, still wearing a wedding dress, had slipped away when everyone¡¯s attention was attracted by Li Yuan and the others.


    Oh, I didn¡¯t mean it. At first I didn¡¯t know that the reason the empress asked me to help was because... Oh, mother said once the bride has worn the wedding dress and sat in the sedan chair, then they belong to that person. Although she didn¡¯t get on the sedan chair, she did wear the wedding dress and was held by the hand, does that mean she is that Gong Zi¡¯s wife...but that Gong Zi likes Li Yuan Jiejie. Then is she a bad woman who breaks up people¡¯s marriage? Oh, no, she doesn¡¯t want to be a bad woman!


    The worst thing is that her cousin found out about this. He seemed to be very angry when he looked at her. Grandpa would be very angry if he found out. What should she do?


    Xie Enqing barged through the pce with her small face covered. There was only one thought in her heart, she must not let Shao Zitang and the others catch her. Yet while someone was only focused on rushing forwards, they obviously did not notice that she had been running back and forth between the two pces. ‡å~


    ¡°Ahhhhhh, why does this ce look...a bit familiar?¡± When it became the sixth time, Xie Enqing finally noticed something strange. She stood at the intersection in front of the pce road, staring at the front with an annoyed expression. For a moment, as if she had figured out something, her eyebrows and eyes curved slightly: ¡°Well, the houses in this pce look almost all the same. I have been running for so long, I shouldn¡¯t have been spinning around in the same ce. I need to find the pce where I live.¡±


    Saying this, Xie Enqing stepped forward and wanted to continue running, but suddenly she heard a lowugh from behind her.


    Xie Enqing made a quick stop, and her heart trembled. Howe she heard someoneughing? Is it a ghost?


    Xie Enqing stiffened her bun face. She turned her head and came face to face with Yin Xiang¡¯s handsome face. Her big wet eyes like ck grapes blinked twice. After confirming that it was not her own illusion, she let out a long scream: ¡°Ahhh...¡±


    Yin Xiang was originally just holding the attitude of a person watching a good show, so he was idle as he watched Xie Enqing spin around in circles, wondering when she would find out. He didn¡¯t feel much at first, until the little girl stopped. Staring coldly at the pce road, he thought she would find out that she was in the same ce. As a result, when he heard Xie Enqing¡¯s self-talk, he couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he made a sound, he saw that little girl look straight over, then scream in horror as if she had seen a ghost and ran away.


    Yin Xiang was stunned and couldn¡¯t help but smile. With one step, he flew to the front of Xie Enqing, blocking her way.


    Xie Enqing was taken aback and she basically crashed head first, plunging her head into Yin Xiang¡¯s arms. After being startled, she raised her head cautiously. Just when she met Yin Xiang¡¯s face again, she let out another high-decibel scream.


    ¡°Ah... don¡¯t hit me, don¡¯t hit me, I didn¡¯t mean it. It was really not intentional! I didn¡¯t mean to separate Gongzi and Li Yuan Jiejie. Gong Zi, please be generous and spare me, I will never dare do anything like that again. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, don¡¯t hit me, oooooo...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Yin Xiang looked at Xie Enqing, who was trembling like a frightened little animal in front of him. He couldn¡¯t helpughing a little bitterly: ¡°Do I look like a bad person?¡±


    Xie Enqing¡¯s trembling body stiffened. Two pools of water appeared in her big eyes: ¡°No...no, Gong Zi helped me and is willing to receive me as a visitor, Gong Zi is not a bad person.¡±


    Yin Xiang froze. He walked two steps closer. Xie Enqing froze, then scuttled back two steps. Yin Xiang lifted his brows, then took two steps forward again. Xie Enqing took another two steps back. After a few times, Yin Xiang smiled helplessly, ¡°Since you think I am not a bad person, why are you so afraid of me?¡±


    Xie Enqing ttened her mouth, then hugged her head and squatted down pitifully: ¡°Uuuuuuuuuu, I was wrong. Gong Zi, you can hit me. I shouldn¡¯t have pretended to be your bride. I...¡±


    ¡°One moment, you tell me not to hit you. Then in another, you tell me to hit you. So, am I hitting you or not?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Xie Enqing was startled. She seemed to have said the wrong thing and her face blushed immediately.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t hide, it¡¯s none of your business. This is the problem between us, it has nothing to do with you, it is not your fault.¡± Then, Yin Xiang smiled and stretched his hand out towards Xie Enqing who was squatting on the ground.


    Xie Enqing looked up at the distinct hand. After hesitating for a moment, she carefully stretched out her hand to grasp his. ¡°Are you really not angry? You won¡¯t hit me?¡±


    Yin Xiang chuckled slightly, a little helpless: ¡°Do I look like a viin that likes to beat women?¡±


    ¡°No...no.¡± Xie Enqing was awkward. Twisting the hem of her dress as if thinking of something, she suddenly raised her head and asked: ¡°Hey, that¡¯s not right, you... Didn¡¯t you just go with Li Yuan Jiejie and the Empress? How could you be here? ¡±


    The smile on Yin Xiang¡¯s face froze, a little loss: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Xiao Yuan and the others left first.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re gone?¡± Xie Enqing¡¯s eyes widened suddenly. Thinking of it, this person in front of her was fighting with the Grand Tutor for her when she was pretending to be a bride, vying for Li Yuan. So, this means that the Gong Zi and the Grand Tutor both like Li Yuan Jiejie? Now if Li Yuan Jiejie has followed the Grand Tutor to leave, that is to say... this Gongzi was abandoned by Li Yuan Jiejie? ! Ahhhhh...Xie Enqing couldn¡¯t help but want to scream again.


    Yin Xiang looked at the little animal¡¯s lively movements and was a little puzzled: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Uuuuuu.... if I didn¡¯t meddle, Gong Zi and Li Yuan Jiejie would have gone through the wedding ceremony long ago and went into the bridal room bing an official couple. Yet now.... Uuu.... I have be a bad person who wrecked a fated couple. My mother said that bad guys who ruin other people¡¯s marriages will be struck to death by the Thunder God! I don¡¯t want to be struck to death by thunder, oooooo...¡±


    Yin Xiang froze, and became a little bit dumbfounded. This kid was not just tiny and cute in appearance, but even her words were adorable. He didn¡¯t even know if she was an adult.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, so Thor will not strike you with lightning. Even without you, if Xiao Yuan came out wearing the wedding gown, it would still be impossible for Xiao Yuan and I to be together.¡± What¡¯s more, Xiao Yuan would never be willing to appear in front of himself in a wedding gown.


    In fact, he already understood this when he walked out of that room. Perhaps what Li Yuan said was not wrong. He never thought of her that way. When he knew that Li Yuan chose the Grand Tutor instead of himself, he was angry, but it was an anger towards the unwillingness to lose. It was simr to having something he had guarded for a long time being snatched away. Just him unwilling to lose.


    Xie Enqing murmured to herself and paused. Raising her head, she wondered: ¡°Hey, why?¡±


    ¡°Because Xiao Yuan... doesn¡¯t like me.¡± And I...might not like her that much either.


    ¡°Li Yuan Jiejie doesn¡¯t like Gongzi? Why? Gongzi, you are so good, why would Li Yuan Jiejie dislike you?¡±


    Yin Xiang was amused by Xie Enqing¡¯s words. He looked at this little animal with everything written on her face. People couldn¡¯t help but want to tease her, so Yin Xiang paused, and said: ¡°Little doctor thinks I¡¯m good?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± The simple little animal didn¡¯t notice the dangering and answered naturally. Afterwards, her small face was a little vexed and was wrinkled into a ball as if she had encountered some difficult problem.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yin Xiang was a little curious. This simple and optimistic little animal can also have troubles?


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about how tofort Gong Zi.¡± Xie Enqing, who was immersed in her own little world, blurted out. Realizing after speaking, her face was redder than a little tomato, ¡°I, I am not... ¡±


    ¡°The little doctor wants tofort me? Why don¡¯t you give me a kiss, maybe I won¡¯t feel so sad. How about that?¡± Yin Xiang was joking. If this was a normal woman, they would only feel offended.


    Generally speaking, with his usual elegant temperament, he would not say such a thing. However, for some reason, he just wanted to tease this little animal who keeps running to the wrong ces.


    Xie Enqing was stunned. Even though Yin Xiang tried to conceal it, he was still disying a somewhat lonely disposition. She suddenly thought of the kittens and puppies that she often saw on the side of the road that were abandoned.


    As a result, Xie Enqing walked forward in a ghostly manner, stood on her tippy toes, and gently kissed someone on the cheek. Just like how she usuallyforted those abandoned kittens and puppies, she patted Yin Xiang on the shoulder and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°...¡± After the pat, Xie Enqing suddenly felt that the body under her was stiff. Then she realized what she had done. She took two steps back. Looking at Yin Xiang¡¯s equally surprised face, she gasped: ¡± I...you... ahhhhh ...¡±


    Yin Xiang froze in ce, looking at Xie Enqing¡¯s back as the frightened little rabbit ran away. After a while, he came back to his senses and stretched out his hand dazedly to stroke the side of his face where he was kissed. His lips curled up unconsciously.


    Perhaps as Li Yuan said, there are some things in the past, he should really let go of. This is because another encounter is already waiting for him.


    The two who were immersed in shock obviously didn¡¯t realize where they were standing right now.


    This is the Ye Kingdom Pce, it is also the gate of the Ganquan Pce where information is the next most concentrated after Xiefang and Qianqing pce.


    Therefore, after the two of them passed by like this, the pce maids and eunuchs, hiding in the vicinity of Ganquan Pce pretending to be passers-by, had their eyes bright like X-rays.


    They began to whisper as soon as they left. In less than a quarter of an hour, Young Master Yin and the little imperial doctor who was still wearing a wedding gown, meeting in the pce was spread. The fake show has be real. The rumor that it was the awakening of love has spread at a wild horse pace and into Xiefang pce.


    It¡¯s a pity that Xia Yuqing was in dire straits and couldn¡¯t get out of it, so Cui Er received the news on her behalf.


    Cui Er listened to the report from the people below, and smiled. She let the people below know to watch the changes and not to say anything. Then she raised her head and nced at the not so far away person acting like a dogskin ster, chasing after Li Yuan. With his hot face chasing after the cold buttocks, Yan Ran, kept hitting a wall. Then from another room, from time to time there were several ambiguous moans and cursing. She silently looked at the sky.


    The weather today is so good, the ground is good, the people are good, everything is good except...


    ¡°Wife, I am looking for you again. D*mn, I have only been away for a few days, so why is the entire pce decorated with a happy atmosphere (referring to wedding decorations)? Is someone getting married? Is it possible...wife, you finally decided, you are going to marry me? Great, then what better day than today, let¡¯s go to the bridal chamber tonight!¡±


    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 149.1

    After being tortured by Feng Tingye, it was three days after that Xia Yuqing saw Yin Xiang again.


    ¡°Young Master Yin, what happened to Xiao Yuan...¡± Xia Yuqing asked tentatively, holding Feng Tingye as a shield.


    Yin Xiang smiled slightly: ¡°Xiao Yuan and I are old acquaintances, I will naturally not make it hard on her. I will not pursue this matter, but it does not mean that those in the Xue Country will not try to pursue this.¡±


    Feng Tingye held Xia Yuqing. With a lifted eyebrow, he looked at the beast that was finally showing its fangs to the opposite side. He said with a chuckle: ¡°Zhen thinks this matter is not a big deal for Young Master Yin.¡±


    Yin Xiang yed with his fingers. The corners of his lips were slightly hooked and there was still a modest smile on his face, but Xia Yuqing instinctively felt the dangering.


    Uuuu...This kind of Young Master Yin ispletely different from how he usually acts. He has an aura simr to the Ultra Seme Lord. He even has a smile that is simr to the Ultra Seme Lord! Oh my god! Even the only normal person, Young Master Yin, has ckened. In this broken world, what can I do to save you, oh my three views! ! !


    ¡°Indeed, it is not difficult for me to solve this matter, but why should I do that?¡±


    Feng Tingye pulled Xia Yuqing over and let her sit on hisp. Without the slightest surprise, it was as if he had already expected it.


    ¡°I think Young Master Yin is a person who remembers past rtionships. Even if Li Yuan has no rtionship with you, you will not stand idly by when you recall your childhood rtionship.¡±


    Yin Xiang looked at Feng Tingye¡¯s open gesture of affection. A trace of coldness shed across his eyes and a bit of self-deprecation: ¡°Xiao Yuan said something very right, whether it is her or me, we are not innocent children who know nothing. She has be calctive and I have be a merciless profiteer. Now that we are talking about the interests of two countries, not personal rtionships, it is different and I think King Ye should know this better than I do.¡±


    Feng Tingye embraced Xia Yuqing¡¯s slender waist and rested his cheek on one hand: ¡°So, if Ye Country doesn¡¯t throw out some tempting benefits, Young Master Yin won¡¯t help? Then what if I use the entire Xue Kingdom royal family to exchange for one Li Yuan? What do you think?¡±


    Yin Xiang¡¯s face changed slightly. His eyes sharpened when he looked at Feng Tingye: ¡°King Ye has a big hand!¡±


    Feng Tingye smiled without a care, as if the bargaining chip he just threw out was not the destruction of a dynasty, but a little cat and puppy that was not favored by their owner: ¡°I have always been generous.¡±


    Xia Yuqing who heard this rolled her eyes silently in his arms. In her heart, if the Ultra Seme Lord is generous, there will be no stingy person in this world.


    ¡°But this time the hand seems to be a bit too big. Let¡¯s do it like this. If Young Master Yin feels uneasy, I might as well add another condition. In addition to separating Li Yuan from the Xue Kingdom imperial family from now on, I also hope that Young Master Yin will give the two neighboring cities between Ye and Xue to Ye Kingdom. They should be regarded as the dowry given by Master Yin as a brother to his younger sister. How about it?¡±


    Yin Xiang¡¯s momentum changed and he sneered a momentter. ¡°The two neighboring cities of Ye and Xue are not small, King Ye thinks your proposal is worth this price? You should know that even without your help, with my current ability and the many deployments in Xue Country, Xue Country¡¯s royal family will soon be a stepping stone under my feet.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Yin or should I say the Guanlongmen n¡¯s strength is obvious to all. Zhen also believes that with Young Master Yin¡¯s ability, Xue Country will be in your pocket sooner orter. It is just a matter of time. Young Master Yin is very clear that simply based on your current strength, you can¡¯tpletely contend with Xue Kingdom¡¯s Royal Family. It will take three or five years of nning to subdue the Xue Kingdom Royal Family and these three to five years could have many variables. A long night is fraught with many dreams (undue dy may bring trouble). This truth is something Master Yin should understand. Xue Kingdom¡¯s royal family is already in fear due to the growing strength of the Guanlongmen n. Who can guarantee that something won¡¯t happen in these three or five years? But if Ye Kingdom is willing to intervene in this muddy water, within half a year if it¡¯s quick or a yearter if it¡¯s dyed, Zhen can guarantee that Xue Country will be in Young Master Yin¡¯s hand.¡±


    Yin Xiang did not answer, he only stared at Feng Tingye with his pair of eyes. Feng Ting Ye looked at him indifferently and calmly.


    The imperial study room fell into a dead silence. The only onlooker seemed to smell the faint smoke of gunpowder in the air.


    Could this be the legendary... falling in love and killing each other! ! ! Xia Yuqing was getting red. Although she already knew that the Ultra Seme Lord isn¡¯t bent and bending is impossible, her fantasies still...


    Xia Yuqing was very excited to expand her brain. When she started to fantasize the beautiful men falling in love and killing each other, she suddenly felt a pain in her waist and turned her head in surprise. Feng Ting Ye gave her a warning look.


    Xia Yuqing froze. It¡¯s fine if there¡¯s no affairs for her to observe, but she can¡¯t even fantasize? Oooooo, not having affairs in her life is too tragic! ! !


    After a long while, Yin Xiang took the lead in breaking the deadlock: ¡°Everyone says that talking to smart people is easy, but they don¡¯t know that talking to smarter people causes one to entrench themselves. As long as one little mistake is made, there would be no hope to recover. The suggestion of King Ye is really quite tempting, but...¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°The ones on the side are easy to say, but those two cities are...¡±


    Before Yin Xiang could finish, he was interrupted by Feng Tingye with a light smile. ¡°Although the two cities upy arge area, they are mostly barrennd. If they are used in exchange for Master Yin¡¯s great cause, Master Yin would not be at a loss.¡±


    Xia Yuqing, who had been listening silently, saw Yin Xiang¡¯s face hesitate and lightly coughed: ¡°If Master Yin feels that he is suffering a loss, Ben Gong can make a decision and bestow you another thing.¡±


    Yin Xiang was startled again when he heard this. He asked with interest: ¡°What is it?


    ¡°Hm, Ben Gong can make the decision and promise the little imperial physician to be the wife of your stronghold, uh...no, it¡¯s the wife of the town house!¡±


    Xia Yuqing had heard from Cui Er the affairs of Yin Xiang and Xie Enqing. After listening to the affair between the two of them, Xia Yuqing scratched the walls. She was upset she wasn¡¯t able to see the live broadcast!!! Thus, this would be the best time to use the little imperial physician as a bargaining chip!!!


    ¡°...¡± Feng Tingye¡¯s eyebrows trembled uncontrobly, wife of the town house? Ai Fei, are you treating the little imperial doctor as a lucky cat (japanese figurine thought to bring good fortune)? Still wife of the town house? Have you ever thought about the feelings of the little imperial doctor¡¯s family?


    A bit of astonishment appeared on Yin Xiang¡¯s face. Then, a momentter he smiled unexpectedly: ¡°Deal.¡±


    Feng Tingye¡¯s mouth twitched. He could already imagine how Shao Zitang and the old imperial doctor would react afterwards. They will for sure rush into the pce to fight him desperately.


    ¡°However, there is one thing I am quite curious about. King Ye also said just now that the two neighboring cities of Ye and Xue are nothing but a barren realm, why would King Ye want those two ces? You must know that the manpower and material resources required to reim two suchrge-scale wastnds may be more expensive than the military needs for a battle.¡±


    Feng Tingye nced at himzily, and chuckled: ¡°There¡¯s nothing to it. Zhen just has money and is headstrong.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    In any case, the two big bad wolves happily signed the peace treaty and settled each other¡¯s problems amicably.


    Watching Yin Xiang leave the imperial study room, Xia Yuqing hugged Feng Tingye¡¯s neck for a while, ¡°What was going on? What was wrong with you just now? Why didn¡¯t I understand at all?¡±


    ¡°... Ai Fei, if you didn¡¯t understand, why did you just cut in?¡±


    ¡°Um...you were negotiating right? That was the only thing I understood.¡±


    ¡°...¡± So should Zhen praise you?


    Feng Tingye looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s ¡°I¡¯m very smart, I¡¯m very powerful, please praise me!¡± look and couldn¡¯t help shake his head helplessly.


    ¡°Xue Kingdom ispletely different from the other three countries. Apart from the imperial power, the strength of the Guanlongmen n is not to be underestimated.¡±


    ¡°The Guanlongmen n is where Yin Gongzi is located... Is Yin Gongzi the eldest son of the Guanlongmen n chief?¡±


    ¡°Well, no. He is not the eldest son of the Guanlongmen n chief. He is the de facto chief in power of the Guanlongmen n.¡±


    ¡°The actual person in power?¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes shed brightly, very excited. Looking at Feng Tingye, she seemed to want to know more inside stories from him. This is all gossip. Gossip, her favorite gossip! ! !


    Feng Tingye squeezed her nose: ¡°The previous imperial power and the Guanlongmen n coexisted peacefully, but everyone has one thing inmon. The longer one stays in a high position, the less restrained one will be. Therefore, Xue Kingdom¡¯s imperial family had an early suspicion about the existence of the Guanlongmen sect. Over the past few years, they have often used various excuses to hinder the Guanlongmen n. The Guanlongmen n has long been harassed by the imperial family and found it intolerable. The existence of Yin Gongzi is to subvert the royal family.¡±


    ¡°Subvert the royal family?¡± Xia Yuqing asked confusedly with countless big question marks on her head.


    ¡°Why does Ai Fei think Young Master Yin is here this time?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it for Xiao Yuan?¡±


    Feng Tingye¡¯s lips raised in ridicule: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s to marry Li Yuan. Then do you know why he wants to marry Li Yuan?¡±


    ¡°Well, is it not because of their childhood love?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps this is one of the reasons, but there is another reason.¡±


    ¡°What reason?¡±


    ¡°Li Yuan¡¯s body contains the blood of the Royal Family of the Xue Country.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Xia Yuqing was stunned, looking at Feng Tingye in surprise.


    Feng Tingye touched her face and smiled: ¡°Li Yuan is the youngest princess of the Xue Country. Even if the Xue King does not admit it, she still has the blood of the Xue Country¡¯s royal family. If Yin Xiang marries her, then he will be a member of the royal family. When the timees, all the inferior princes of Xue Country will be ousted. Then, who do you think the throne of Xue Country will fall to?¡±


    ¡°You mean, Master Yin wants to be the emperor?¡±


    Feng Tingye nodded: ¡°The Xue King is licentious and tyrannical. Most of the remaining princes are ipetent people like Yin Ming. Even if Li Yuan is a woman, as long as Yin Xiang assists her, Xue Country¡¯s throne would be at her fingertips. But now that Li Yuan doesn¡¯t want to marry him, he has no choice but to find another way out and I have given him a way out just now. Ai Fei...¡±


    Feng Tingye finished speaking, bowed his head, and faced Xia Yuqing¡¯s bright eyes.


    ¡°Young Master Yin wants to be the emperor? So I have given the little imperial physician to him as a future Queen of the Kingdom? Ai ya, I¡¯ve lost big time!!!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Ai Fei, after talking for a long time, you only heard this sentence? That¡¯s the wrong point!


    Feng Tingye shook his head helplessly. Thinking about it, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. That¡¯s fine, these messy things are really not suitable for the person in his arms... The storms and chaos outside, he, himself, is prepared to resist it for her.


    ¡°What should I do? What should I do? Such a big loss, should Chen Qie go to Young Master Yin and ask him to give two more cities to you? Since he agreed so readily, it........¡±


    Feng Tingye looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s bitter expression like the sky was about to fall and kissed her bitter ??little face: ¡°There¡¯s no loss. The future queen of Xue Country is still a citizen of Ye Country and is the little cousin of Ye¡¯s Shangshu. From this point of view, there is no loss.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Regardless of whether it was a loss or not, three dayster, Yin Xiang took Yin Ming and the others to prepare to return to Xue Country. Feng Tingye and Xia Yuqing led a group of people to see him off.


    It was unclear what Yin Xiang did to Yin Ming and the others, but at the beginning these two had aggressively wanted to take Li Yuan back home. Yet, now returning empty-handed, they did not act depressed or dare say a word ofint.


    After a few exchanges of small talk between Feng Tingye and Yin Xiang, Feng Tingye thoughtfully embraced Xia Yuqing¡¯s waist and exited. He was leaving time for the two childhood sweethearts who reunited after a long time and are now parting.


    ¡°Xiao Yuan...¡±


    ¡°Sorry, Brother Xiang, I...¡±


    Yin Xiang looked at the girl with her head down with a guilty face. He couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°It¡¯s not Xiao Yuan¡¯s fault, you don¡¯t have to care too much. You are right, since we are no longer the same, we can¡¯t be attached to the past.¡±


    Yin Xiang rubbed Li Yuan¡¯s head like he did when he was younger, his eyes showed the kind of love that an elder had for the younger ones. Li Yuan obviously discovered this andughed happily.


    At this moment, Yin Xiang keenly sensed a killing intent rumbling out from not far away. The intuition he had cultivated through his long-term exposure instantly allowed him to understand where this hostile gaze came from.

 Chapter 149.2

    The corners of his lips twitched. Yin Xiang stepped forward and hugged Li Yuan at an angle that the person behind him couldn¡¯t see.


    ¡°Brother Xiang!¡± Li Yuan was startled, hurriedly trying to break free of his embrace, but was stopped by him in advance.


    ¡°Shhh, don¡¯t move, let me anger that kid before I leave.¡±


    Li Yuan¡¯s struggling movements paused. Looking behind Yin Xiang, she saw not far away, gnashing their teeth and staring at this side was Yan Ran who was sending out daggers with his eyes. She immediately understood Yin Xiang¡¯s intentions and smiled. She obediently stretched out her hand behind Yin Xiang, and said in a low voice, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Yin Xiang felt the gaze behind him be more and more heated and smiled: ¡°Remember, in the future, if you are bullied by that kid, you cane to your brother at any time. Just like you said, although we can¡¯t be a couple, we can be brothers and sisters. Auntie is gone, so brother is now your only rtive.¡±


    Li Yuan nodded with tears in her eyes. She knew that from today onwards, the man in front of her would only be her elder brother, a brother who loved herself as if she was his real sister.


    Yan Ran watched them hug each other. A charming man and a beautiful girl, it looked just like a picture from a scroll, his eyes were almost bleeding. Damn beast, where are you putting your hands? That¡¯s my wife! I haven¡¯t even held her like that! Hurry up and let go! ! !


    Yin Xiang saw enough of someone¡¯s anxious, angry appearance, so just as he wanted, he let go of Li Yuan.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s say goodbye. I heard that the Empress loves snow. If there is the opportunity, pleasee to Xue Country to y. I will definitely entertain the Empress as thanks for the deal.¡±


    ¡°Definitely.¡± Of course, he should. She risked her own life to get you a wife!


    Yin Xiang turned to look at Feng Tingye. Feng Tingye only smiled and replied: ¡°Be careful during your return.¡±


    Yin Xiang nodded. With a light smile, the two of them were tacitly aware of each other. Before getting into the carriage, Yin Xiang nced at Li Yuan.


    ¡°Yuan Er, let¡¯s get married early. What about in three days? I checked and it is a good day for marriage. If you feel too rushed, the next good day will be in ten days. Or maybe half a monthter, hey... Yuan Er, don¡¯t leave! If you don¡¯t like these days, we can discuss it more, Yuan Er Yuan Er...¡±


    Yin Xiang looked at the two, one chasing the other. He curled his lips upwards. Opening the curtain, he walked in the caravan.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Lord Yin still had to go, what a good man.¡± Xia Yuqing couldn¡¯t help sighing as she looked at the caravan departing.


    Lu Rui looked behind reflexively when she heard those words, then found that Feng Tingye was busy talking with Shao Zitong and the others and didn¡¯t notice what was happening here. She was slightly relieved.


    ¡°Niang Niang, can you please refrain from saying such ambiguous things? If the emperor hears it, you will suffer again! But... ¡°


    ¡°Since the Empress loves Young Master Yin so much, why did Niang Niang want to help the Grand Tutor...¡±


    Xia Yuqing turned her head and nced at Lu Rui. She raised her head: ¡°Lu Rui, haven¡¯t you heard the saying, fertile water does not flow into the field of outsiders. No matter how bad the Gorgeous Tutor is, he is still the emperor¡¯s person, he is family. If I am not forced, how can I turn my elbows outwards?¡± (help others and not your own people)


    ¡°...¡± Sure enough, regardless of the emperor or the empress, the biggest simrity of this family is that they are abnormal to a certain degree... that they protect their own shorings! ! !


    ¡°Speaking of, Niang Niang, why didn¡¯t I see Enqinge out with you today?¡± Shao Zitang followed Feng Tingye and asked in a low voice when he saw Xia Yuqing.


    The smile on Xia Yuqing¡¯s face stiffened. She avoided Shao Zitang¡¯s gaze and silently looked at the heavens, ¡°Today¡¯s weather is really good.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Why was there a bad premonition suddenly?


    Shao Zitang¡¯s instincts were always surprisingly urate. At this time, the little cousin he was thinking of had already been stuffed into a carriage and sent out of the capital with someone.


    ¡°Hey, why is my head dizzy? Where is this?¡± Xie Enqing held up her drowsy little head and propped herself up from the carriage. Looking at the unfamiliar scenery around her, she felt puzzled. She remembered that she was teasing Xiao Bai in Niang Niang¡¯s pce right before she was called over by Niang Niang. Niang Niang was saying that she was going to invite her to eat some new cakes developed by Lu Rui Jiejie. She had taken just one bite of the cake and felt a bit weird, then she didn¡¯t remember anything.


    Why did she wake up in this strange ce and it¡¯s moving too...


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Yin Xiang was sitting on the edge of the carriage, nning to wait for Xie Enqing to discover himself. But who knew that this little girl would stare nkly ahead looking so frightened that she was going to cry. Thus, Yin Xiang couldn¡¯t help but utter a sound.


    ¡°Um, Gong Zi, why are you here?¡± Xie Enqing was startled, staring at Yin Xiang.


    ¡°...¡± Actually, I¡¯ve been here all this time, but you just didn¡¯t notice. Yin Xiang sighed. He got up and sat beside Xie Enqing, ¡°This is my carriage.¡±


    ¡°Your carriage? Why am I in Gong Zi¡¯s carriage? Shouldn¡¯t I be in the pce?¡± Xie Enqing¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. The two big watery eyes became more and more beautiful.


    Looking at her, Yin Xiang suddenly developed some bad thoughts. Leaning close to Xie Enqing¡¯s cheek he smiled slightly: ¡°Because you are now mine.¡±


    Xie Enqing felt Yin Xiang¡¯s approach. For some reason, a few red clouds sprang up uncontrobly on her little face, her face was hot. It took a long time before she understood the meaning of Yin Xiang¡¯s words.


    ¡°What, when did I be...I be Gong Zi¡¯s family?¡±


    Yin Xiang looked at Xie Enqing¡¯s big clear eyes. He suddenly remembered Xia Yuqing¡¯s entrustment before leaving. He must not tell this little animal that she was sold to him, otherwise...


    Yin Xiang smiled and looked at Xie Enqing: ¡°Little doctor, do you remember what you did to me thest time you met me?¡±


    ¡°I...I...¡± Xie Enqing was stunned, her insignificant little head recalling what happened that day. Her face had be so red that there was almost smokeing out.


    Yin Xiang looked at her and the corners of his smile became deeper and deeper: ¡°Remember?¡±


    Xie Enqing was taken aback. She nodded and shook her head.


    ¡°You nodded and shook your head. Do you remember or not?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xie Enqing realized that she seemed to have done something stupid again. She replied quietly, ¡°Think... I remembered.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good if you recall it. Because you did that kind of thing to me that day, you have to be responsible for me.¡±


    ¡°Responsible?¡±


    ¡°Yes, responsible. You and I have had physical contact, so we should be responsible for each other.¡±


    Physical contact? ! ! ! Xie Enqing caught the point sensitively. Her mother once told her that if a man and a woman have skin-to-skin rtions, they must be responsible for each other. She and the Gong Zi...


    Thinking carefully, she kissed the Gongzi the other day and touched the Gongzi¡¯s face. Isn¡¯t this skin-to-skin contact? So she is responsible for the Gong Zi? ! ! !


    The poor little white rabbit had been protected too well since she was a child, thus she didn¡¯t even know what real skin to skin contact was like. When Yin Xiang fooled her, she believed it 70-80%.


    ¡°It seems...it seems like that is the case...¡±


    Yin Xiang smiled as he watched the little white rabbit fall into his trap little by little. He continued his efforts: ¡°Furthermore, that day, the little doctor had said they caused my marriage to be broken, and Thor will strike you with thunder.¡±


    Xie Enqing¡¯s eyes widened and muttered: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it¡¯s none of my business? Why now...why now again ...¡±


    Yin Xiang was startled, and couldn¡¯t help sighing: ¡°I know the whole story, so I won¡¯t me you. But Thor is in charge of many things in the sky, he won¡¯t be clear about everything. It¡¯s true that you broke the marriage with Li Yuan, but if Thor doesn¡¯t know the reason and mes you for this, then...¡±


    ¡°What should I do?¡± Xie Enqing was really fooled and grabbed his sleeves in a panic.


    Yin Xiang looked at Xie Enqing holding his hand and smiled: ¡°It¡¯s very simple. As long as youpensate for Xiao Yuan¡¯s previous position and be my wife, then my marriage will be connected again. Thor can¡¯t me you anymore. Look, you wore my bride¡¯s wedding dress and became intimate with me. Shouldn¡¯t you...shouldn¡¯t you be responsible for me?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s right, I¡¯m responsible for you! I will be your bride!¡±


    Yin Xiang secretly rxed. He stared at the little animal that couldn¡¯t help nodding in front of him. He smiled. A simple little animal who has been sold by others, yet helps others count the money, in the future, it must be kept tightly by his side or else it might be abducted by others.


    Yin Xiang secretly calcted the future in his heart, but when he raised his head again, he saw Xie Enqing¡¯s face look distressed. The joy just now hadpletely disappeared.


    Yin Xiang¡¯s eyes trembled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Did this girl feel something off and change her mind?


    Xie Enqing bit her lip and turned to look at Yin Xiang, ¡°Being the bride of Young Master Yin, does that mean I will have to follow Young Master Yin back to the ce where Young Master Yin came from?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yin Xiang tried to endure the anxiety in his heart. ¡°The little doctor is not willing to follow me?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just a bit reluctant to part from Xiao Bai.¡± Xie Enqing said sadly.


    Yin Xiang couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he heard those words, then he couldn¡¯tugh or cry. However, he suddenly remembered what Xia Yuqing had said to himself before entrusting the small animal to her.


    ¡°Young Master Yin, the young doctor is very innocent and has her own thoughts on many things. The thoughts of hers are very simple and one-sided. The young doctor has everything written on her face, but most of the time if you don¡¯t understand her, you have to ask her carefully. You should not be suspicious of her. The little doctor has her own little world. If you really want to be with her, you need to take a good look at her little world. Well, in any case... I mean just in case... if one day you quarrel, you can use one method that will work 100%.¡±


    ¡°What method?¡±


    ¡°Little doctor is a veterinarian, so she has special feelings for small animals. You can do this, this, this...¡±


    At first he hadn¡¯t taken Xia Yuqing¡¯s words to heart, but now that he saw Xie Enqing¡¯s appearance he believed it a little bit.


    ¡°You like that Xiao Bai so much?¡±


    ¡°Well, Xiao Bai is so cute, plush, and white...¡±


    Yin Xiang turned his eyes slightly and said with a smile: ¡°Although Xiao Bai is cute, he isn¡¯t as beautiful as the ferret from my hometown.¡±


    ¡°Ferret?¡± Xie Enqing was taken aback. She suddenly became interested in the small animal spoken by Yin Xiang¡¯s mouth.


    Yin Xiang saw Xie Enqing take the bait, and smiled: ¡°Well, the ferrets in my hometown have shiny hair. White with some silver tinges, it is more gorgeous than your Xiao Bai. They are soft and warm when you hold them. Moreover, they are petite and lovely. They often walk on the ice and eat fish for food. They look very lovely. Once they recognize one as their master, they will be loyal to that person for the rest of their life. Not only could they be a cute pet to keep, but they can also serve as a good helper to protect one¡¯s owner. Would you like to see one?¡±


    Xie Enqing¡¯s eyes hadpletely lit up by Yin Xiang¡¯s description. Shepletely forgot the disappointment she had just now. Holding onto Yin Xiang¡¯s sleeve, she couldn¡¯t help but nod, ¡° I want to see!¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you more about ferrets. Do you want to listen?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I want to listen...¡±


    The carriage continued forward and the little book boy riding on the edge of the carriage listened into theughter that came from time to time from the carriage. Theughter was so infectious that the corners of his mouth slowly pulled upwards.


    Yin Xiang swindled the little white rabbit and travelled all the way, beaming. On the other side, Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t have a good time because of their departure, but suffered even more.


    There was no other reason, but because she gave away the little white rabbit on her own initiative. This caused her rtives toe crying every day, thus she did not dare to go out for several days.


    After finally avoiding the limelight, she got news from Liu Yixiang. A month ago, Liu Yixiang gave birth to twin brothers safely in Xia Country.


    It was another double-yolk egg, a very pleasant thing. However her Eldest Royal Brother was so smug that it brought disaster to her.


    When Xia Yuqing gave birth to two little buns, Feng Tingye had arrogantly showed off in front of him for a long time. Now that he also gave birth to two buns, it sent him to the Crown Prince position in one fell swoop and he was as stable as Mount Tai.


    He was so incredibly happy, he couldn¡¯t wait to send Feng Tingye a letter, returning all the words that Feng Tingye had said to him in the first ce, which directly led to...


    The emperor bing angry and dragging the empress off to create another mini person every night. He was determined to give birth to triplets to trump someone.


    As a result, Xia Yuqing had dark circles under her eyes for a few days and was unable to see anyone because of her backache. She silently raised her middle finger towards the distance. Good brother, I will remember you!


    Fortunately, this tragedy onlysted a few days, because there was a more important matter. For this, Zhang Sunshi, who had gone out of the pce to meditate, rushed back.


    That is, the birthday of the two little buns ising soon! ! !

 Chapter 150

    *event where they predict the future of a baby depending on what item they grab


    ¡°Why did Royal Mothere back at this time? Chen Qie heard that there was a whole night of snow in Jingcheng yesterday, so the river was frozen in the middle of the night and the road was slippery. Why did Royal Mother not wait for a few more days until spring had arrived and the snow had melted toe back? It would also save the fatigue of the journey, not to mention it is quite dangerous.¡± Xia Yuqing quickly greeted Zhang Sunshi as she saw her and voiced her concern.


    Since Xia Yuqing has returned to the pce, Zhang Sunshi had brought her personal maids and went to the rather far Yuecheng to see the maple leaves. They were staying in Yuecheng¡¯s thousand-year-old ancient temple for meditation.


    Zhang Sunshi smiled and patted Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand: ¡°How can a little wind and snow prevent Ai Jia froming back to participate in the birthday ceremony of my two little royal grandchildren? Where are Ai Jia¡¯s two darlings? Show Ai Jia.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re eating in the pce. Royal Mother, you must not know, but the two children have grown a few teeth these days. Those tiny white baby teeth are so cute.¡±


    ¡°Oh, they¡¯re already growing teeth? Ai Jia¡¯s grandchildren are growing so fast, they will definitely be smarter than Ting Er in the future. Ting Er only started to grow teeth after his first birthday ceremony.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course it is true. At that time, in order to give birth to his neat white row of teeth, Ting Er would grind his teeth like a small mouse all night. At that time, Ai Jia and Ting Er¡¯s father would often stand by his cradle and listen to the sound of his teeth grinding. His little mouth moving was so adorable.¡±


    ¡°Really? Chen Qie also went to the two children¡¯s cradle at night and saw the same magical things Royal Mother just mentioned. How mysterious.¡±


    As soon as the mother-inw and daughter-inw reunited, they happily talked about the daily trivial matters of the two children. In a blink of an eye, the birthday of the two little buns had arrived.


    ¡°Oh, you deserve to be my little niece and nephew, look at how your outfit makes you look like a golden boy and jade maiden (lovely young children)? Come on, let auntie hug you~¡± Xia Muyun looked at the adorable children on the bed dressed like a picture scroll and couldn¡¯t help smiling knowingly. Holding the second baby, she gave her a nibble causing second baby to chuckle.


    Xia Yuqing couldn¡¯t helpughing. She teased: ¡°If you like children so much, why don¡¯t you give birth to one yourself? Royal Sister and the prime minister¡¯s children shouldn¡¯t be worse than my children.¡±


    Xia Muyun was taken aback, the roots of her ears became red all of a sudden: ¡°What are you talking about, I don¡¯t understand at all.¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk, Royal Sister, what¡¯s wrong with this kind of thing? I heard from Xiao Shang Shu that on the day of Xiao Yuan and Master Yin¡¯s wedding, someone couldn¡¯t even get out of bed and had to stay in the prime minister¡¯s mansion.¡±


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s teasing suddenly made Xia Muyun annoyed: ¡°A group of people that can¡¯t keep their mouths shut, this kind of thing... this kind of thing...¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this kind of thing? You can be said to be in love with each other, so what¡¯s the matter? Royal Sister, please tell me what the h*ll you and the Prime Minister were... doing that night? Hehehe...¡± She had seen it that day, the two eye-catching dark circles on the Prime Minister¡¯s face. She originally thought she had failed again, but unexpectedly... she seeded? !


    So in the end, did the Prime Minister overwhelm her Third Royal Sister, or did her sturdy and domineering Third Royal Sister force herself on the Prime Minister in one fell swoop?


    Ahhhhh... the small person in Xia Yuqing¡¯s heart suddenly let out a long scream, their eyes were shining like searchlights, staring straight at Xia Muyun, full of expectation.


    Embarrassment appeared on Xia Muyun¡¯s face for some reason. After a long pause, she looked at the second baby in her arms. As if she had found an excuse, she coughed softly: ¡°The kids are still here, we shouldn¡¯t...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, that wouldn¡¯t be the best idea.¡± Xia Yuqing was startled, looking at the two buns on the bed, ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the side hall and speak.¡±


    ¡°... ¡± Royal Sister, your curiosity is really... Xia Muyun was defeated by Xia Yuqing¡¯s persistence in getting to the bottom of things.


    The second baby watched her mother and aunt suddenly put herself down, get up and walk away. Yelling and waving her arms, she seemed to want them to take her along, but unfortunately the older baby caught her first.


    Heh heh heh, Strange Mother¡¯s sister is Strange Auntie. Strange Mother and Strange Auntie are hiding so secretly, so they must want to do bad things. How can he allow them to influence his sister at this time? He must not let his sister follow them!


    Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t know that she was once again despised by a little bun stuffed with red bean paste. Instead, she was immersed in the joy of gossip.


    ¡°Royal Sister, please tell me, tell me. As your Royal Sister, I did give you some advice. You can¡¯t abandon one¡¯s benefactor upon achieving one¡¯s goal. Moreover, if you tell me, I can continue to advise you and build your rtionship allowing you to cultivate a positive fruit sooner.¡± As soon as Xia Yuqing walked into the door of the side hall, she grabbed Xia Muyun¡¯s hand and shook it violently.


    Xia Muyun was shaken as she listened. She hesitated for a moment before clearing her throat: ¡°After I returned from your pce that day, I thought for a long time and felt that this matter needed to be discussed for a while first. It took a whole night to formte a careful n. ¡±


    ¡°What careful nning? ¡±


    ¡°How to force myself upon him. I spent the whole night thinking whether to sneak attack or ...... do it upfront.¡±


    ¡± ...... you spent the whole night thinking about this?¡± Xia Yuqing asked with a face of disbelief.


    Xia Muyun nodded. Xia Yuqing moaned feebly: ¡°Then...what¡¯s the conclusion?¡±


    ¡°For the sake of safety, sneak attack was the best.¡±


    Xia Yuqing touched her chin: ¡°That¡¯s right. In the case of throwing yourself outright, even though the Prime Minister looks thin, he is still a man after all, it is always dangerous for a woman to fight a man. Then, what happened?¡±


    ¡°So I rushed to the prime minister¡¯s house with great enthusiasm that day. As soon as I entered the door... I ran into him...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Royal Sister, you said you were going to sneak attack, shouldn¡¯t you find a time when it is dark at night with high winds, then wear a ck suit that resembles an assassin and attack the Prime Minister while he has his back turned? Shouldn¡¯t it be like that? How could you rush into other people¡¯s houses so tantly? How can you sneak attack when someone is in front of you!? How can the queen screw up at these critical moments, do you like the abuse?!


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°Sneak attack was of course impossible, so I did it outright. That night...¡± Xia Muyun said carefully and recalled the scene that night.


    At that time, she had rushed into Leng Ruofeng¡¯s mansion. She was ready to just go for it, to force herself on Leng Ruofeng, but was caught by Leng Ruofeng who was about to go out. The two of them were silent. Then, the both of them silently returned to Leng Ruofeng¡¯s room. She saw the chance and rushed towards Leng Ruofeng. Leng Ruofeng was startled, so there was no resistance at all.


    ¡°That...that...¡± Xia Muyun straddled Leng Ruofeng¡¯s body and felt a little embarrassed by Leng Ruofeng¡¯s quiet eyes, but then she recalled Xia Yuqing¡¯s words to her. She took a deep breath: ¡°Don¡¯t move around, otherwise...¡±


    Before she finished speaking, she felt a whirl of the sky and a little pain on her back. When she looked again, Leng Ruofeng was already holding her shoulders and had turned her over, overwhelming her on the bed: ¡°You too... don¡¯t move. ¡±


    Xia Muyun was stunned, following Leng Ruofeng¡¯s face, she could see the pale pink eartips on Leng Ruofeng. For some reason, she also became a little shy. She nodded.


    In the next second, Leng Ruofeng leaned down and aimed at Xia Muyun¡¯s red lips...


    ¡°!¡± What is he... doing? Kiss... Kissing her? !


    Xia Muyun¡¯s mind went nk for a moment. When she recovered, she found that Leng Ruofeng¡¯s hand had already reached her waist silently, unbuttoning her belt. A conditioned reflex, Xia Muyun raised her hand and afterwards...


    She felt her body light again. Puu, a familiar muffled sound awakened Xia Muyun.


    ¡°!¡± I...how did I...how did I beat someone down again? !


    ¡°You, you... are you okay? I didn¡¯t mean it!¡± Xia Muyun got up in a hurry, trying to see how Leng Ruofeng was injured, but before she could look down, she saw a white shadow passing by. Her body sank again, and Leng Ruofeng¡¯s paralyzed face with two dark circles around his eyes came into view.


    ¡°...¡± Xia Muyun didn¡¯t know what to say anymore. After a long while, she uttered a word: ¡°I...¡±


    Before she finished speaking, Leng Ruofeng¡¯s mouth blocked it again, and she couldn¡¯t say anything. Xia Muyun¡¯s face was so hot that it was almost smoking, but remembering her lesson, she didn¡¯t dare to exchange blows against Leng Ruofeng.


    Therefore, Leng Ruofeng smoothly unfastened Xia Muyun¡¯s belt like this. His slightly cool and slender fingers slowly plunged into the clothes, then...


    Why did it stop? Xia Muyun blushed and thought. She raised her head in confusion, and found that Leng Ruofeng¡¯s always expressionless face, at this moment, was twisted. It was as if he had encountered something exceptionally distressing.


    ¡°What...what¡¯s the matter?¡± Xia Muyun watched Leng Ruofeng making a serious face at her, then he got up from her body and walked outside.


    ¡°!¡± Such a critical moment! Where are you going? ! Is he backing out at thest moment? ! Xia Muyun gritted her teeth. She propped up, looked out, and saw Leng Ruofeng take out something from the leg under his desk.


    Xia Muyun looked intently. She faced the big characters on the book: Erotica!


    ¡°...¡± A moment after the petrification, Xia Muyun covered her face silently, expressing her currentlyplicated mood.


    Is there anything in this world more embarrassing than watching a man you like reading an erotica? However, she still thought that the man with two dark circles on his face looked very handsome when he read seriously. Ahhhhhhh she is indeed poisoned!


    It would be great if the thing in his hand wasn¡¯t an erotica! Hey, wait, erotica, he wouldn¡¯t be...


    Leng Ruofeng looked at the erotica that the old butler had stuffed in his hand a long time ago, but was used instead to cushion the desk. His face was dark and focused.


    The next step after opening the clothes is... then... Leng Ruofeng looked at the book in his hand with a serious face. Then he suddenly realized something. His eyes lit up, and he threw the book in his hand away and pounced at Xia Muyun.


    ¡°I...it¡¯s my first time, please be gentle.¡± Xia Muyun hesitated for a while before spitting out the words with difficulty.


    The blush of Leng Ruofeng¡¯s eartips suddenly spread to his neck. He dropped a sentence too: ¡°Me too¡± and began to follow the erotic pictures.


    As a result, the Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion heard a sharpint in the middle of the night: ¡°You, you, you... can¡¯t you be gentler?¡±


    ¡°I... I can¡¯t help it.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Xia Muyun recalled the scene that day and suddenly felt it a little hard to look at people for some reason.


    After listening to Xia Muyun¡¯s description, Xia Yuqing waspletely stunned. It turned out... It turned out... the Prime Minister is really an innocent ascetic, he hasn¡¯t even seen erotic pictures before! Ancient times were really behind! The failure of spreading Sex Ed will kill people! Fortunately, my first time was with the Ultra Seme Lord. Although that beast had never eaten pork before, he must have read a lot of pork recipes!


    Thinking about this, Xia Yuqing suddenly felt a little sympathy for Xia Muyun. She stretched out her hand and patted her shoulder: ¡°Royal Sister, I will show you something good. I promise that after seeing it, you and the prime minister will certainly be blessed and happy in the future!¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Xia Yuqing turned and entered her room to find a set of ¡°pce secrets¡± to give to Xia Muyun, only to find...


    ¡°Hey, where are the books in my room?¡±


    Xia Yuqing struggled for a long time but couldn¡¯t find it. She wanted to call someone toe in and ask, but Xia Muyun grabbed her arm first.


    ¡°Royal Sister, I have noticed that he started avoiding me again recently, what should I do?¡±


    ¡°What? Is it possible that even the Prime Minister was affected by the Gorgeous Tutor and is starting illicit rtions, then abandoning the girls?¡± Xia Yuqing was shocked. After staying still for a few seconds, she instantly forgot her original intentions. She turned her head and held Xia Muyun¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Who knows?¡± Xia Muyun kicked the carpet in front of her angrily. The reason she was willing to tell Xia Yuqing what happened that night was because she was hoping Xia Yuqing could advise her, ¡°Do you think that after he had been with me, he found out that I was...not as good as he thought, so...¡±


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s face became dark. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that Leng Ruofeng was not as unreliable as Yan Ran. Logically speaking, he wouldn¡¯t do anything infuriating.


    ¡°Royal Sister, before the Prime Minister hid from you, did you do anything different?¡±


    ¡°Different?¡± Xia Muyun pondered carefully for several seconds, ¡°I don¡¯t think so, just... that day when I woke up, Iined to him it was really ufortable to do that with him.¡±


    ¡°What did you say? Youined to him about...that thing?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he did that thing so recklessly, so Iined a few words. There should be nothing wrong with that right?¡±


    ¡°!¡± There is something, and it is a very serious matter. If she didn¡¯t guess wrong, the prime minister¡¯s pure, fragile, young man¡¯s heart has been hurt by you! Comining about the man being good or not to his face, the Prime Minister will be ruined by you! No wonder the Prime Minister is hiding from you! He simply couldn¡¯t lift his head in front of you.


    Xia Yuqing looked at Xia Muyun with a grimace. She wanted to mention it to her when she was interrupted by the shouts of people outside.


    ¡°Niang Niang, Third Princess, it¡¯s time,e out quickly.¡± Lu Rui¡¯s yelling sessfully interrupted the conversation between the two.


    The problem between Xia Muyun and Leng Ruofeng was temporarily abandoned, and Xia Yuqing replied loudly: ¡°Coming.¡± She hurriedly took some people and ran out carrying her little bun.


    Neither of the two people who rushed to the Imperial Garden had noticed a figure shing past the beams of the side hall while they were talking.


    The Zhua Zhou ceremony was scheduled to be carried out in the imperial garden. On the long and spacious table, there were all kinds of rare treasures. The four treasures of the study (essentials of calligraphy and schrs) and even tools of various industries, as long as you can think of it, it was there.


    Because these two children were not just the orthodox eldest son and daughter of the emperor, but also the eldest son and daughter of the empress, even if there were changes in the harem in the future, even if the emperor and the empress had another heir, the status of these two children would be unshakable. Being ced above everyone else in honor, the scale of the Zhua Zhou ceremony was unprecedented.


    ¡°Oh, Ai Jia¡¯s little golden grandchildren have finallye. Look at this outfit, it¡¯s so cute.¡± As soon as Xia Yuqing and Xia Muyun showed up with the two children, Zhang Sunshi greeted them with joy.


    Xia Muyun took the opportunity to pass the child in her hand to Zhang Sunshi and stepped aside.


    ¡°Royal Mother, how will this be done? Should I let the two children go together or one by one?¡± It was also Xia Yuqing¡¯s first time seeing a child going through this ceremony, she was a little nervous.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, it¡¯s just a ceremony, nothing more. Just do what Ai Jia says. Put the two children on the table and then that¡¯s it. We will see what they like.¡± Zhang Sunshi saw the panic in Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes andforted her.


    Xia Yuqing nodded. She followed Zhang Sunshi to the dazzling table, and carefully ced the two children down.


    ¡°What do you think those two children will grab?¡± Yan Ran looked at the two red and colorful dolls who were wrapped up like glutinous rice dumplings. His eyes were full of envy, with a touch of jealousy and hatred.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a kid, probably a toy.¡± Leng Ruofeng looked at the two lovable children and his always cold eyes softened.


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. People say that one can see how their adulthood will be like when they are just three years old. Isn¡¯t the Zhua Zhou basically a picture of their future?¡± Shao Zitong¡¯s gaze directly passed the two children to Xia Yuqing, with a bit of resentment in his eyes. It was for no other reason but because Xia Yuqing abducted his little cousin.


    ¡°No matter what they grab, as long as they like it, Zhen is willing to indulge them and ept it.¡± The man sitting on the side calmly opened his mouth. He acted as if he didn¡¯t care much, it¡¯s a pity...


    ¡°...¡± In that case, why did you even put the founding jade seal there? Liar! The three of them looked at each other, feeling contempt in their hearts.


    ¡°Be good, Dundun, Dudu, go find what you like among those things over there. It doesn¡¯t matter if you grab a few more. After you grab it,e back to mother. Good, go quickly.¡±


    The second baby was sucking her chubby little finger and tilted her head. Then, she slowly got up and walked forward staggeringly. It was a pity that she fell before taking two steps. Fortunately, the table was soft and the plush nket didn¡¯t hurt even if one fell. So the baby rolled around on the nket, giggled, got up again and crawled forward.


    Seeing that the second baby was gone, the older baby moved his hands and feet and followed. It was as if he was preparing to guard the second baby until she found what she wanted before he looked for his own thing.


    ¡°Ahhhh, the prince is following behind the little princess and looks like a mini adult, how cute!¡±


    ¡°The little princess is so cute, even if she falls, she is not discouraged at all. She also loves tough so much. Those two dimples, crescent eyes, my heart is going to melt.¡± These are a group of pcedies who often see the little buns and can¡¯t resist the charm of them.


    ¡°Ahhhhhhh, the prince and princess are so cute. They are even cuter than the rumors! The prince looks like the emperor. When he grows up he will be handsome and charming, especially when he solemnly guards the little princess. Too adorable.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the little princess is so cute. She looks like the empress, but her eyes are like the emperor¡¯s. She will definitely be a beauty when she grows up.¡±


    This is the first time a group has seen the two little buns, but they were also overwhelmed by their charm.


    The second baby climbed over half of the table and picked up a lot of things, but few of them were actually in her hands. The second baby would grab one thing then lose another, she tossed around half the items of the table, then her buttocksnded on the table. Her small mouth squished together. She had a tendency to cry on the spot. The hearts of the people were tight and the older baby wanted to hurriedly hug the second baby tofort her.


    Yet suddenly, the second baby seemed to have seen something. A pair of big watery eyes lit up. Sweeping away the initial loss, she crawled straight towards that something.


    All the people present were taken aback. They all craned their necks, wanting to see what caused her to discard the many gold and silver jewelry just now. What precious thing could have moved the little princess and got her so excited?


    As a result, the second baby quickly rushed forwards a short distance under the close gaze of everyone.


    The second baby grabbed a very beautiful jade pendant. Some people who knew the goods immediately recognized that this jade pendant was the love token the previous emperor had gifted Zhang Sunshi, and gasped.


    Sure enough, the little princess deserves to be the eldest daughter of the emperor. she had seen one of the most precious things among these items. However, before these people had finished admiring her, they saw the second baby quickly put the jade pendant aside.


    ¡°...¡±


    Afterwards, the second baby picked up a picture scroll in full view. But it didn¡¯t take long for everyone to see that the second baby was very impatient as she threw the picture scroll away.


    With a bang, the scroll rolled to the side and spread out. Many people who knew how to paint took in a breath of air again. This is the posthumous work of a master ofndscape painting. It is difficult for the world to find a second painting. Yet, this was... cruelly discarded.


    After that, everyone saw the second baby rummaging among a pile of items. She left everyone¡¯s small hearts hanging for a long time. Only then, at the bottom of the pile, she pulled out a thick book with difficulty. She smiled and hugged it without letting go.


    ¡°!¡± It finally appeared, this is what the little princess grabbed! The depressed people suddenly livened up and everyone without exception looked intently at what she grabbed.


    It was a very heavy book. The little princess¡¯s small body could only hold a corner of it, so all the big gilded letters on the edge of the book were revealed.


    ¡°Pce Secrets hardcover bound edition.¡± No one knew who whispered that, but the imperial garden fell into a dead silence. The only sound left was the pleasant giggles by the second baby until a delighted scream broke the deadlock.


    ¡°Hahahaha, worthy of being my daughter, you have the same blood as your mother! Even though you haven¡¯t gone through my experience, you still chose the same path as your mother. Wow hahaha~¡± Xia Yuqing was stunned for a moment, before she remembered why she couldn¡¯t find the set of books in her bedroom. It turned out that she had secretly mixed this book with the Zhua Zhou belongings long before, just for... Kakaka...


    Xia Yuqing hugged her second baby for a while. She silently gave her apliment. She deserves to be her purebred bun in her family. She really has the same heart as her. Xia Yuqing will finally have a sessor, another fujoshi. Even when one fujoshi falls, there will still be thousands of fujoshis standing. They all firmly believed that the world will one day be great, hahahaha...


    ¡°...¡± What¡¯s the situation now? Should they sigh? Like mother, like daughter? It seems that this harem will be more lively in the future. This is the group of pce people who were already numb.


    ¡°...¡± How can this be good? One empress who advocates homosexuality is enough for Ye State. If there is another little princess with royal blood that also... Ye State¡¯s future will be worrisome! This is a bunch of ministers who knew the inside story and was already worried about the future.


    ¡°...Your Majesty, is it really okay for the little princess to follow the empress like this?¡± Yan Ran, who knew the content of the book, twitched and turned his head stiffly.


    The two other former victims also turned to look at Feng Tingye at the same time, waiting for his response. However, Feng Tingye replied pointlessly: ¡°As long as my prince is still normal, it will be enough for the big picture.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Your Majesty, are you secretly pointing out that the empress and the little princess are abnormal?


    At this moment, the big baby who Feng Tingye had high hopes for nced at his happy mother and sister not far away, then turned around to start looking for what he liked.


    In a short time, he did not disappoint the people¡¯s expectations as he picked up the founding ruler¡¯s jade seal. But when everyone was smiling at that, he did something that shocked everyone.


    ¡°F*ck, why is that thing there? Who put it there, quickly... go get it back, get it back!¡± As soon as Xia Yuqing turned her head, she saw the baby grabbing something. Looking intently, she almost peed on the spot! How could this thing appear there, she obviously instructed someone to seal it underground!


    Everyone was shocked when they heard Xia Yuqing¡¯s exmation. They turned to look at the big baby, and saw that their crown prince had grasped a very gorgeous silver object.


    ¡°That¡¯s...¡± Feng Tingye¡¯s expression also changed. He got up from the throne and walked towards the ce where Xia Yuqing and the others were.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What is the thing that His Royal Highness is holding in his hand? Why have I never seen it before?¡± The courtiers who didn¡¯t know the situation on the side were all talking about it.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Shao Zitang and the others put away their joking thoughts. Their expressions sank, and they hurriedly got up and rushed towards Feng Tingye.


    ¡°No, there should be no bullets in this pistol, it should be okay.¡± After a brief shock, Xia Yuqing suddenly remembered that there were no bullets in this pistol. Even if it was caught in the big baby¡¯s hand and identally went off, it will not kill anyone.


    But before Xia Yuqing could breathe a sigh of relief in the future, she could hear Lu Rui muttering on the side: ¡°Bullets? Do you mean the small beads with pointed heads and round bottoms?¡±


    ¡°Yes...¡± Xia Yuqing froze, her face was pale. She looked at Lu Rui, ¡°How do you know what a bullet looks like?¡±


    Lu Rui was taken aback by Xia Yuqing¡¯s face: ¡°Niang Niang, what¡¯s wrong with you? Yourplexion is so ugly! Are you ufortable?¡±


    ¡°Speak, how did you know?¡± Xia Yuqing was not in the mood to chat with her at this moment.


    ¡°...It was in the things sent by Xu Lao two days ago. Nu Bi heard the delivery person say that it was going to be put in the thing that thedy had recently brought back, so Nu Bi helped Niang Niang to put the bullet in.¡± Lu Rui looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s trembling face. Today¡¯s Niang Niang is so scary!


    ¡°What did you say?!¡±

 Chapter 151

    <strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong>Chapter 151 Second Senior Brother Brat! </strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong>


    Xia Yuqing screamed, her legs became soft and she almost fell. Fortunately, Feng Tingye was right on time, and took her into his arms.


    ¡°Uuuuu... Your Majesty, hurry, save our child. The pistol is loaded with bullets. This time it is really loaded with bullets!¡± Xia Yuqing saw Feng Tingye as if she had seen her savior, and grabbed his cor. Her face was pale, bloodpletely drained.


    Seeing Xia Yuqing¡¯s appearance, Feng Tingye¡¯s face was dark. He sped her body in a low voice: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Zhen is here. Zhen won¡¯t let anything to happen to you or our child.¡±


    Xia Yuqing was about to breathe a sigh of relief. Calming down, she suddenly saw the big baby not far away grabbing the gun and slowly touching the trigger.


    ¡°!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Xia Yuqing eximed. Looking at the gun in big baby¡¯s hand, her heart almost stopped.


    Hearing Xia Yuqing¡¯s exmation, the big baby paused slightly. He looked up at her suspiciously.


    Xia Yuqing took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down: ¡°Dudu, that thing is dangerous, children shouldn¡¯t carelessly touch things. Can you put that thing down?¡±


    The big baby nced at her, then his little fat hand moved forward. Just like that, the gun was aligned with Xia Yuqing.


    ¡°...¡± Uuuu, as expected of the Ultra Seme Lord¡¯s favourite, the way he holds the gun is basically a mini version of the Ultra Seme Lord! No... something is wrong.


    ¡°!¡± Xia Yuqing reacted violently and screamed: ¡°Dudu, the muzzle cannot be aimed at people.¡±


    Hey, why do those words sound so familiar? She seemed to have heard it somewhere. No, this is not the point. The point is that both father and son are aiming their guns at her. This kind of sight of wanting to kill one¡¯s mother and wife, the feeling of wanting to shoot her, it¡¯s too cruel!


    ¡°Prince, put the item down.¡± Feng Tingye narrowed his eyes and stepped forward to guard Xia Yuqing behind him.


    However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, the big baby who had always listened to Feng Tingye¡¯s words chose to shake his head this time.


    ¡°...¡± His rebellious period has already begun at such a young age? Is the big baby maturing too early? ! The little person in Xia Yuqing¡¯s mind looked at the appearance of the big baby and shook his head silently. In a sh, they had a headache.


    Feng Tingye had a cold face. He stared at the big baby with piercing eyes, yet the big baby was unmoved. He picked up the gun in his hand and pointed the muzzle in the direction of Xia Yuqing and the others. The little fat hand slowly touched the trigger, then pulled it back.


    ¡°Bang...¡± A thunderous st cut through the night sky, shaking the hearts of everyone present.


    Xia Yuqing closed her eyes tightly. She listened to the movement on the side, but did not feel the pain she was expecting. A momentter, she slowly opened her eyes and what she saw was someone¡¯s spacious chest.


    Her heart trembled. At the critical moment, she clearly felt a strong force pulling herself over. Now that she thought about it, if the person in front of her pulled herself into his arms and defended her tightly, then what about... the bullet?


    ¡°Your.. Majesty, is there any injury? Where does it hurt? Speak, don¡¯t scare me!¡± Xia Yuqing was so anxious that her tears were about to fall out. She clutched Feng Tingye¡¯s sleeves and asked anxiously. Feng Ting Ye reluctantly smiled at Xia Yuqing. He stroked her headfortably, ¡°Zhen is fine.¡±


    If you¡¯re okay why do you look so ugly? Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t believe Feng Tingye¡¯s words at all. She wanted to verify it personally, but Feng Tingye grabbed her hand first and pointed behind Xia Yuqing.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Xia Yuqing looked in the direction he was pointing at, then... once again froze in ce.


    Can anyone tell me why there is a big hole in the pce wall? The thing I made is a pistol. Under the wisdom of ancient people, how did it be a rocketuncher? This is very irrational, it doesn¡¯t make sense at all!


    Moreover, how did that baby doll pull that heavy trigger? Can this terrible world break down even more? If this bes more F¡¯d up, they¡¯re really forcing me toin! Hey, my heart is tired, I can¡¯t anymore!


    Xia Yuqing, who was a little mentally weak from the pistol she made, obviously did not notice that she was a strong female warrior who was different from ordinary people, and that the two buns who had inherited her genes were naturally different from the average baby.


    ¡°Let me take it, what is that? Such a small item can easily destroy a thick pce wall?¡± And it was destroyed in the hands of a baby who just turned one year old? If it fell into the hands of an adult....


    Yan Ran stared at the cracked pce wall dumbfounded. He swallowed hard, and said in horror: ¡°Your Majesty, is the pce wall fake?¡±


    ¡°Whether the pce wall is fake or not, don¡¯t you know it yourself?¡± Shao Zitang nced at him, turned his head and looked at Leng Ruofeng. The two of them were not much better than Yan Ran. He turned stiffly to look at Feng Tingye.¡± My lord, what is this...what is going on?¡±


    Feng Tingye¡¯s face was distorted for a moment. Looking at the cracks on the pce wall, he finally understood what Xia Yuqing meant when she said that the silver lump was simr to a crossbow arrow, but a hundred times more powerful. No wonder when Xia Yuqing thought that there was a bullet in the pistol, she was so shocked when he pulled the trigger. If the pistol he had gotten was already loaded with bullets, his head wouldn¡¯t be tougher than the pce wall. He probably would have...


    For the first time in his life, Feng Tingye felt what it¡¯s like to have a cold fright. Just now, it can be said that the bullet flew past their sides at such a fast speed, that even he or even the more skilled martial artist, Shao Zitang, could not have avoided that thing in an instant. But the most thought-provoking thing is that something so powerful that it was almost evil was made by the person in his arms. Thinking of this, Feng Tingye¡¯s gaze on the person in his arms couldn¡¯t help but be a littleplicated.


    ¡°Ting¡¯er, what is going on?¡± Zhang Sunshi was also startled by the power of the pistol. She hurriedly walked to Feng Tingye¡¯s side worriedly.


    ¡°Mother, this matter is a long story. Your son will exin it to youter. Now, please step aside. That thing doesn¡¯t have eyes, it could hurt you and that won¡¯t be good. Yan Ran, you protect Royal mother and go to the side.¡±


    Yan Ran and the others nodded solemnly and went over to protect Zhang Sunshi. She was a little uneasy still: ¡°Ting Er, the prince...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the prince is my son. Zhen will protect him well.¡± He knew his child best. Now understanding what kind of thing that was, the person who will get hurt will definitely not be him. The most important point is who will be the hapless worm that his son will use it on. Did the shot miss or...


    Just in the middle of Feng Tingye¡¯s words, everyone on the side gradually recovered from the initial astonishment.


    ¡°Ahhhhhh...¡± The people who had not been able to understand just now also understood the horror of the matter and screamed loudly.


    For a time, screams and shouts came and went. Chaos filled the entire imperial garden, awakening the big baby who was also startled by the immense power of the gun in his hand.


    The big baby¡¯s face sank. He picked up the silver pistol again, and pointed the muzzle in Xia Yuqing¡¯s direction again.


    ¡°F*ck, Dudu, although Royal Mother instills you with the right thoughts of male and male skinship every day for the good wishes of the world and it may annoy you and trigger your youth rebellious period toe early, still, such an intention to kill your mother is wrong. If others knew, they would make fun of you. Be good, put the gun down, we are still a good mom and child duo!¡±


    The second baby, who was snatched aside by Xia Muyun a long time ago, heard Xia Yuqing¡¯s persuasion and giggled from ear to ear. She kept pping her hands.


    ¡°...¡± Daughter, do you know the seriousness of the matter? Your brother is going to bomb your mother! Don¡¯t think about it as a joke!


    Xia Yuqing was interrupted by the second baby, so when Xia Yuqing looked at the big baby again, the big baby¡¯s chubby hand had already touched the trigger again.


    The eyes that were unusually simr to those of Feng Tingye suddenly narrowed. The big baby bulged out his puffy cheeks and looked forward seriously. This time he won¡¯t miss! Heheheh, dare to bully my sister, go to hell *sshole!


    There was another loud bang. Xia Yuqing was wrapped tightly in Feng Tingye¡¯s arms. After hearing the gunshot, she trembled. She looked at Feng Tingye timidly, but saw his expression, something subtle.


    Fortunately, it didn¡¯t look like pain of being hit by a bullet. The second bullet...


    Noticing Xia Yuqing¡¯s suspicion, Feng Tingye pointed at the side.


    Xia Yuqing just watched as a straight tree on the side of the pce wall crashed to the ground. So, her big baby missed his shot again?


    If the eldest baby knew what she was thinking at the moment, he would give her a disdainful nce, and would add a sentence: Foolish mother, you are too naive.


    Who is he? He has inherited the strong genes of his foolish mother, and the bizarre on-point Crown Prince of Ye Kingdom. Missing once is fine since it was his first time, but how could he miss the second shot, so...


    ¡°Ah, someone... someone fell from the tree!¡±


    ¡°!¡± Following the surprised shriek, Xia Yuqing and the others followed the sound to face the dark shadow falling from the tree.


    ¡°Assassin... Assassin, there is an assassin, guards!¡± After a short silence, someone yelled, and everyone awoke. The Imperial Army quickly surrounded the ck shadows under the tree. This gradual improvement in response is attributed to the consistent groups of assassins!


    ¡°This old man only came a bitte, and the Zhua Zhou ceremony is already over? Why did you even put firecrackers on? I was only able to hear the sound, but did not see it? Where were the fireworks?¡± After entering the door, Xu Lao had a face-to-face meeting with the imperial soldiers. After an exchange of looks, he asked strangely: ¡°Hey, why is it so busy? What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Be careful, Xu Lao, there is an assassin over there!¡± Xia Yuqing hurriedly broke free from Feng Tingye¡¯s arms when she saw Xu Laoing in.


    ¡°Assassin?¡± Xu Ge shook his little white beard. He looked down, and stared at someone who was lying on the ground.


    ¡°You, you, you... Little Second, why are you here?¡±


    The ck shadow lying on the ground made a bitter face and said with a smile: ¡°Master, this disciple came to visit Junior Sister from a long distance, but I didn¡¯t expect that as soon as I met Junior Sister, this disciple would be awarded a hidden weapon. Disciple is really hurt. ¡±


    Little Second? Disciple? Junior Sister? Xia Yuqing was stunned once again by this sudden turn of events. She pointed to the ck shadow on the ground, ¡°Xu Lao, who is this?¡±


    ¡°Oh, look at my memory, little apprentice,e over and meet your Second Senior Brother. You kid must have annoyed your Junior Sister by doing petty thefts again, otherwise, why would she give you a hidden weapon casually?¡±


    ¡°......¡± Master, your heart is really biased.


    ¡°Second Senior Brother?¡± Xia Yuqing was startled for a moment before eximing.


    ¡°Yes, he is your Second Senior Brother, Yun Zhongyue. Normally he is wandering around and idle, like a brash monkey. Xu Ge also has not seen him for a while, Xu Ge did not think he would appear like this.¡±


    ¡°Yun Zhongyue?¡± Shao Zitang, who was watching, mumbled the name in a low voice, thoughtfully.


    ¡°Why, do you know him?¡± Feng Tingye raised his eyebrows and asked in a low voice.


    ¡°It sounds very familiar, but I can¡¯t remember it on the top of my head.¡±


    The two, master and disciple, were chatting heatedly, when suddenly they heard a faint moan.


    ¡°Master, Junior Sister, although it is not very polite to interrupt you, but can you help me first? If this goes on, my blood will have all emptied.¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    A good Zhua Zhou feast due to the appearance of a pistol ended with chaos. Although the ministers who came to the banquet dispersed, the powerful shock of the pistol was engraved in everyone¡¯s hearts. Xia Yuqing¡¯s family once again set off a frenzy of rumors, triggering a heated discussion among the people of Ye State.


    At the beginning, it was rumored that His Royal Highness the Crown Prince was born with supernatural strength. When he was born, auspicious clouds shrouded him symbolizing the descent of a god, the rightful son of heaven.


    Later on, it was rumored that the Royal Mother of the Crown Prince was also a goddess, who helped the royal family many times during their times of cmity. One¡¯s contributions cannot go unnoticed, so she was a goddess sent by the gods to defend the royal family of Ye Kingdom.


    Later, it was rumored that the Royal Father of the crown prince was not a mortal. He was specially sent by God to join hands with the Crown Prince, father and son, to lead Ye Kingdom to an unprecedented prosperous generation.


    Finally, the rumors...


    There were all kinds of rumors. Anything that could have been thought of was spread. By the time Xia Yuqing found out, she had been preached to be even more white than Bai Suzhen (white snake empress). Even she could not bear this amazing rendition of herself and wanted to lift the hem of her clothes to see if there was a tailing out from behind her.


    In response, Xia Yuqing silently looked at the sky. She was really just an ordinary mortal, please let her go!


    Of course, these were all things to follow. At this moment, Xia Yuqing was standing at the side hall of Qianqing pce, looking at the young man on the couch who was grimacing due to the disinfection and bandaging by the old doctor.


    The man on the couch looked around 23 or 24 years of age. Wrapped in ck and white, the young manpared to the average man had a more slender waist, almostparable to a womens. Apanied with his delicate handsome face, waist-length hair casually draped in front of him and half-lying on the couch, it gave birth to a kind of enchanting drunken concubine look. This was quite an alluring sight.


    Ahhhh ...... they were simply the best t-chested Uke! If this was ced in the Xiaohu Pavilion, it would have been an unshakable top card. Any casual move of his could lead to empty alleys, traffic jams, and blood flow. This picture was so beautiful, even if she bled to death, it would be worth it!


    Feng Tingye looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes sparkle with excitement and his eyes went cold. The gaze looking at the person on the couch was chilly.


    ¡°Why did it be so cold all of a sudden?¡± A cold sweat broke out for Yun Zhongyue making him feel a cold, abhorrent rush from behind his neck. This feeling seemed rather sour (reference to when people are jealous ¨C they are vinegar jars -> sour)!


    ¡°Of course you will feel a bit cold if you lose too much blood, but what kind of weapon is that? The old man had been practicing medicine for decades, yet this is the first time in his life to see such wounds. Not only were his wounds mangled looking like it was from a blunt weapon, but it was deeper than most sharp weapons. The most important thing is that there were some burn marks on the surface. It¡¯s weird, very weird.¡± The old doctor stared at the wound on Yun Zhongyue¡¯s left arm. He was surprised and puzzled.


    Feng Tingye¡¯s lips twitched slightly. When everyone¡¯s attention was attracted to Yun Zhongyue, he handed a praising look to the big bun beside him: ¡°Son, good job!¡±


    The big bun nodded, epting Feng Tingye¡¯spliments, then he nestled into the arms of Zhang Sunshi.


    ¡°Doctor, how is Young Master Yun¡¯s injury?¡±


    ¡°Reporting back to the emperor, Young Master Yun¡¯s body is not affected, but his skin is injured. After a few days of medicine, it will be enough. However, he has lost too much blood, so it will be best for him to recuperate for the next few days.¡±


    After hearing this, the big bun in the arms of Zhang Sunshi yawned a little regretfully. Unexpectedly, he didn¡¯t even shoot the dead b*stard who bullied his sister. His dog life is quite tough, he is rather hard to kill.


    ¡°That¡¯s good that he is fine. Xu Lao, what is with your disciple? How could they mess around within the pce? Fortunately, you arrived in time to rify for him, otherwise if the imperial army surrounded him, then even a god wouldn¡¯t be able to save him.¡± Zhang Sunshi sighed, looking at someone¡¯s bandaged wound on his left arm and couldn¡¯t helpining.


    Xu Lao smiled embarrassingly: ¡°This little brat usually doesn¡¯t learn from example and enjoys to learn this kind of petty thieving. This old man has told him countless times, yet he doesn¡¯t change. Today will be a good lesson for him, so he knows his own abilities. Otherwise, who knows which day he will die on the beam of another¡¯s roof.¡±


    ¡°Master, why are you cursing your own apprentice so much?¡±


    ¡°You wicked disciple, Master is doing this for your own good. You don¡¯t even know what is good or bad?¡±


    ¡°Roof? Thief? Are you the king of thieves, thousand-hand god thief, Yun Zhongyue?¡± Shao Zitang finally guessed the identity of Yun Zhongyue from the words of the master and apprentice.


    ¡°Unexpectedly, someone in this great pce has heard of my name. It seems that my reputation in Jiang Hu is quite well known.¡± Hearing Shao Zitang¡¯s question, Yun Zhongyue did not deny it, instead, he was quite satisfied.


    ¡°...No, Second Senior brother, you think too much. I don¡¯t think anyone here has heard of your name except for Xiao Shangshu, a half-member of Jiang Hu.¡±


    ¡°...¡± The smile on Yun Zhongyue¡¯s face stiffened. Then, he gave a light cough. He looked at Xia Yuqing a bit sadly, ¡°Little Junior Sister, you are really not cute.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Senior Brother, I¡¯m just telling the truth. Also, please don¡¯t talk to me in such a familiar tone. Didn¡¯t you see the face of my family¡¯s Ultra Seme Lord is ck? Are you looking to...die?


    ¡°You fool, what¡¯s so good about a reputation for petty theft? It¡¯s shameful to have that spread. Your master is ashamed! How could I be blind enough to take you in as an apprentice who doesn¡¯t make something of themselves? ¡±


    ¡°I also don¡¯t understand why Master was willing to ept me as a disciple. Anyways, Master, you always speak about expelling me from the sect.¡±


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyebrows trembled and she asked curiously: ¡°Second Senior brother, then how can you still be in the sect now?¡±


    ¡°Little Junior Sister, you must not know anything. Don¡¯t listen to the little old man¡¯s nonsense. Being your senior brother, how could I be a petty thief!?¡±


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes shed: ¡°Aren¡¯t you? Are you not the king of thieves, the thousand-handed god thief? Are you not stealing things?¡±


    Yun Zhongyue took a deep breath. He stretched his hands and feet, then spoke with an unruly expression: ¡°Stealing is a nasty way to put it, instead, you should say that I am robbing the rich and helping the poor.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Is there any difference between the two? Xia Yuqing was speechless for a moment: ¡°Which family is Senior Brother robbing and which family is Senior Brother helping?¡±


    ¡°Of course, your Senior Brother robbed the world¡¯s ill-gotten wealth to relieve our poor master.¡± Yun Zhongyue¡¯s words were astonishing.


    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s the case.¡± Xia Yuqing nodded in a daze, then suddenly reacted. She looked at Xu Lao with surprise.


    Feng Tingye and the others were also taken aback. They looked at Xu Lao¡¯s flushed old face.


    ¡°Let me just say, Xu Lao usually provokes people and squanders his money too much. All those things are not cheap, but I have never seen Xu Lao everin about being poor. So, it turns out he¡¯s already been given emergency relief!¡± Looking at Xu Lao with a smile, it caused Xu Lao¡¯splexion to change.


    ¡°Little Yan, no one will treat you as a mute if you don¡¯t speak at this time. And you, you fool, you really want to anger this old man?¡±


    ¡°Master don¡¯t get angry. It is easy to get old when you¡¯re angry. Look at your current graying beard. If you continue to age like this, you may have to ascend to heaven. This apprentice is not blessed, and cannot stand a master who has turned into a deity. Burning incense and worshiping all day is too exhausting.¡±


    ¡± ...... ¡± Senior Brother, is that you trying to extinguish the fire? Why does it sound more like adding fuel to the fire?


    Xia Yuqing silently covered her face. Once again she has confirmed that this younger and weaker Second Senior Brother standing in front of her was definitely a brat as a kid, no, he is still a brat now!


    ¡°So, you really are the Thousand Handed Thief?¡± Shao Zitang squinted his eyes and listened to the conversation of the group, then interrupted in due course.


    Yun Zhongyue pushed away Xu Lao who was pulling his neck. Then pretending to fix his ripped clothes, he raised his head: ¡°That¡¯s right. You can change your name, but you can¡¯t change your surname, it is I. ¡°


    ¡°...¡± Senior Brother, ah, Senior Brother, is being a thief good? If you can have such a resounding reputation, you must have stolen quite a lot of things in the area, right? So should you admit your identity like this? Aren¡¯t you afraid that all of your enemies will line up to besiege you? !


    ¡°Zitang, have you heard of this person?¡± Towards this man who suddenly appeared in the harem and judging the attitude of his son, it is very likely that this man has been lurking in the harem for a long time. Thus Feng Tingye was wary. There was no change in the slightest, even after knowing that this person was Xu Lao¡¯s apprentice. As long as he thought about how a strange man has been in Xia Yuqing¡¯s bedroom for a few days, or even longer and had not been discovered by anyone, he couldn¡¯t help but breed a little anger.


    Perhaps Shao Zitang¡¯s words were not unreasonable. The imperial army in the pce has been re-trained, yet the people in the pce were not aware of him. Fortunately, this person did not have errant thoughts, otherwise Xia Yuqing and the others¡¯ safety...


    ¡°It¡¯s just hearsay and Jiang Hu rumours. Reportedly, the Thousand-Handed Thief is nimble and quick and capable of entering or leaving the pce courtyard at whim. He appears and disappears unpredictably, like a ghost without a trace. In this world, there are only things he doesn¡¯t want and nothing he can¡¯t steal. But he doesn¡¯t steal everything. This person likes rare treasures. If they aren¡¯t priceless, then it can¡¯t even enter his eyes. Since he first entered Jiang Hu, he has stolen countless rare treasures, yet no one has seen his face. His appearance is still a mystery in the eyes of all the people in the world. I didn¡¯t expect to see the true face of this famed person in the pce, let alone the fact that the person who caused an uproar in the world...could be this young.¡±


    Xia Yuqing nced at the cocky brat and said nothing. She also didn¡¯t expect that her Senior Brother would be such a powerful thief!


    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s not right! Since no one has seen my Second Senior Brother¡¯s face, how do they know that those things were stolen by Second Senior Brother?¡±


    ¡°Because every time your Second Senior Brother steals something, he would leave behind a handkerchief embroidered with a green foxtail (type of grass) as a mark of his visit.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Sure enough, even thieves like to act like a pretentious prick these days. After stealing things, they would leave behind a symbol to demonstrate their strength? Do they think they are Yizhimei? (a masked vignt group that steals from the wealthiest and the most corrupted to help the people in need) And even if you want to be a pretentious prick, at any rate, you should choose a more beautiful and noble flower like how Yizhimei chose plum blossoms. What is a green foxtail going to tell others? That you are going to be tenacious and an unyielding grassroot? Can you not be so grounded?


    Xia Yuqing was toozy toin. She silently covered her face and turned aside. After listening to Shao Zitang¡¯s introduction, a cold light shed across Feng Tingye¡¯s eyes: ¡°Then...why did the famous thousand-handed thief from Jiang Hu appear in our pce? Is it possible that there are some rare treasures in this pce that entered the eyes of Young Master Yun?¡±


    The smile on Yun Zhongyue¡¯s face was stiff. After resuming his original unrestrained attitude, he spread his hand, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing, but I heard that Eldest Senior brother has frequently entered and left the Ye Kingdom pce recently. It¡¯s always been beauties that cause Senior Brother to indulge in pleasure and forget about his home and duties. Since I had nothing to do recently, I decided toe over here to see Senior Brother, and to see Junior sister who I had never met before.¡±


    A person who likes rare and precious treasures would act like a person who enjoys beauties and travel all the way to just see a girl? Feng Tingye¡¯s eyes darkened slightly, a contemptuous smile appeared on his lips. I was as if he was telling Yun Zhongyue, ¡®do you think I would believe you?¡¯


    ¡°It turns out that seeing me was along the way!¡± Xia Yuqing murmured.


    ¡°Hmph, this shameless apprentice. Knowing to visit them, but not even mentioning a word to your master, this wicked apprentice is infuriating!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Master, are you trying to act cute again?!


    Xu Lao who was wounded by his second apprentice angrily rushed to his two young disciple grandchildren forfort, but as soon as he approached, he saw the trophies grabbed by the two buns.


    ¡°Ouuuuu, even my little disciple grandchildren don¡¯t love me anymore. They didn¡¯t even grab the mechanism box ced on the table by Grandpa Master, uuuuuuuu... Grandpa Master is so sad!¡±


    The big baby just rolled his eyes back in disdain. This strange old man is the same as his strange mother. He didn¡¯t want anything this man made.


    The second baby was much more lovable. She chuckled with joy and pped her two little hands. Then everyone heard a click, and a small, cute mechanism bunny fell out of the second baby¡¯s sleeve.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Mechanism...Mechanism beast, I knew it. I knew second bun still loves Grandpa Master. In the end you still chose Grandpa Master¡¯s mechanism device, hahahaha...¡± Xu Lao was stunned. He sprung up happily, then he grabbed the second baby in Xia Muyun¡¯s arms excitedly.


    ¡°Xu Ge, you misunderstood, that mechanical device was actually...¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to mention it, I know, I know. How could it be possible that the child born from my little apprentice would not have talent in practicing mechanisms. Sure enough, the little baby has definitely inherited your talent. This is good, the art of mechanisms will finally have a sessor.¡±


    Xu Lao hugged the second baby hard. His thick stubble rubbed against the second baby. She started feeling ufortable, and wanted to cry with her mouth pouting. Seeing this, the big baby¡¯s eyes went cold. He leaned out of the arms of Zhang Sunshi, and wanted to beat Xu Lao.


    Xu Lao was startled. He hurriedly let go of the second baby: ¡°Oh, oh, sorry, my dear, it¡¯s Master grandfather that is not good, hugging too tightly.¡±


    He was holding the second baby¡¯s little tender hand and didn¡¯t let go. He gave off a smile like Buddha.


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing looked at Xu Lao¡¯s excitement. It was really hard to tell Xu Lao that the little white rabbit was used to tease Dun Dun this morning. Because it was so small, it fell into her cor. Who knew that it would fall out with a pat at this time. It was not there because Dun Dun grabbed it.


    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s great. It¡¯s a pity that neither of the two children grabbed Ai Jia¡¯s jade pendant.¡±


    ¡°Jade? Is the empress dowager speaking of this piece of jade pendant?¡± Xia Muyun said as she fished out a jade pendant tied to the second baby¡¯s wrist. This was the jade that was thrown aside by the second baby at that time.


    ¡°Oh, you are worthy of being Ai Jia¡¯s golden grandchild, you even took it back again. How great, let your royal grandmother kiss you.¡±


    ¡°Gege...¡± The second baby smiled happily, shaking her wrists.


    Strange, wasn¡¯t that jade pendant thrown aside by Dun Dun? How did it appear in Dun Dun¡¯s hand again? Xia Yuqing was puzzled. Then, she saw Xia Muyun winking at her, and instantly...understood.


    Shoot, so that works too?! Oh, this is cheating, cheating! Is it okay for a Zhua Zhou ceremony to be like this?


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯ste, let¡¯s talk about other thingster. The two children are sleepy. Everyone should go back to their residence. Master Yun can sleep here tonight, Ting Er go to Qing Er¡¯s.¡± Since her item had been grabbed, Zhang Sunshi was facing unspeakable joy. Watching the appearance of the two children yawning, she immediately decided to take the two golden grandchildren back to the pce to sleep with her this evening.


    After the Empress Dowager gave the order, Feng Tingye and Yun Zhongyue looked at each other one more nce, but they didn¡¯t continue to delve into it. When Feng Tingye was leaving the door, he just whispered to Shao Zitang to find out the details of this person.


    At this point, the Zhua Zhou feast had its curtains fall down, but the real troubles did not halt.


    It was already the next morning when Su Wuduan heard about Yun Zhongyue being discovered in the pce. The first sentence when he saw Yun Zhongyue was: ¡°I thought it was weird that you vanished after that day I saw you in Xia Country, so you came to Ye to hide?¡±


    Afterwards, seeing Yun Zhong Yue¡¯s arm wound, he took joy in his disaster. But soon he couldn¡¯tugh because he had discovered since his whereabouts had been exposed, Yun Zhongyue began to frequent Xiefang Hall.


    Where is Xiefang Hall? That was the ce where his wife was staying. Then he recalled the rumors in the pce. Yun Zhongyue had actually been staying in the pce of Xiefang long before being discovered. My wife is so good, if that kid, Yun Zhongyue, stays there for a long time, what if he falls in love with his wife?


    Thinking like this, Su Wuduan felt a sense of crisis arising! There are things that if you don¡¯t think about it, it¡¯s fine. But the more you think about it, the more likely it¡¯ll happen!


    As a result, Yue Zhongyue borrowing the excuse of excessive blood loss, ran to Xiefang Hall to eat and drink. Just like that, enemies would inevitably sh, he encountered Su Wuduan blocking the entrance of Xiefang pce.

 Chapter 152.1

    <strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong>Chapter 152 An Unconventional prohibited summit </strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong>


    * note going to brothels doesn¡¯t always mean doing it; many times people are there to hang out with pretty girls with them pouring you alcohol and serving food, etc


    ¡°Second Junior Brother, have youe to visit Junior Sister again? You havee here quite often recently.¡± Su Wuduan leaned against the gate of Xiefang pce. He gave a mocking expression towards Yun Zhongyue.


    Yun Zhongyue¡¯s raised an eyebrow and greeted him with a smile: ¡°Senior Brother has alsoe early in the morning to Xiefang pce, is Senior brother also visiting Junior Sister? If so, let¡¯s go together.¡±


    Saying this, Yun Zhongyue wanted to go inside, but was stopped by Su Wuduan.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter Senior Brother?¡±


    Su Wuduan nced at Yun Zhongyue, and smiled: ¡°Second Junior brother, it¡¯s not Senior Brother saying this, but our Junior Sister is very beautiful and has a good character, but no matter what she is a married woman. Even if you like her, you have to worry about the status of our Junior Sister. Although we have a sect rtionship with Junior Sister, in the end, men and women should not casually hang out together. Even if you and Junior Sister are innocent, in the eyes of outsiders who don¡¯t know anything, especially in the eyes of our Junior Sister¡¯s husband, it would not be good.¡±


    The more Yun Zhongyue listened to Su Wuduan¡¯s insinuations, his face became dark and ironic. ¡°Senior Brother, what you said is wrong. I am not the only one who runs to this pce these days. Some people have been running over here all the time, for nearly half a year, yet no one has mentioned anything, so why is it that when Ie here for a few days that I would be a target for gossip?¡±


    There was a moment of embarrassment on Su Wuduan¡¯s face. He coughed slightly: ¡°How can Senior Brother bepared with you? I am running here for your future sister-inw, what are you doing all this time?¡±


    ¡°Senior Brother is running here for future sister-inw? Of course, Junior Brother is also running here for Senior brother¡¯s future sister-inw. You and I are using different means to arrive at the same destination. There is not much difference.¡±


    ¡°!¡± The characters of ¡°using different means to arrive at the same destination¡± stimted Su Wuduan. The rm bell in Su Wuduan¡¯s heart rang frantically. His face became very ugly: ¡°Junior Brother, the future sister-inw that Senior brother is speaking about is not Junior Sister, but a maid next to Junior Sister.¡±


    Yun Zhongyue narrowed his eyes and smiled: ¡°What a coincidence, the future younger sister-inw Junior Brother¡¯s mouth is mentioning is also a maid next to Junior Sister. Oh, no, she should be called a senior maid.¡±


    ¡°!¡± Senior maid, Su Wuduan was alert. His wife was the senior maid next to Xia Yuqing. Moreover, she was very outstanding. Not only was she born pretty and intelligent, she could also be presented to the public and able to cook. Able to protect herself and be brought to the bed, she was so perfect, she couldn¡¯t be anymore perfect. Isn¡¯t it natural for men next to her to be attracted to her?


    No, that wife is his, he must not let others take her away, especially not his little Junior Brother in front of him who has always been unpleasant. It is simply unbearable for his wife to be his Junior Brother¡¯s wife!


    ¡°Well, Junior Brother, Senior Brother treats you quite well usually. Before when Senior Brother would loiter with flowers (pretty girls) and always be in a drunken stupor, you used to persuade Senior Brother to wake up. Now, Senior Brother has finally found someone. As brothers of the same teacher, we are closer than ordinary brothers, so at this time, shouldn¡¯t you help Senior brother out and give in?¡±


    The implication was that they were brothers of this life and not the next life (yolo), at this time, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t help your brother, but if you dare to stab your brother in the back and steal the girl, that would not be tolerable!


    Oh, trying to worm their way into being friends? Yun Zhongyue could hear the threat in Su Wuduan¡¯s words. His eyes narrowed, and a deep thought quickly passed through his eyes.


    Is it possible that Senior brother also fell in love with the girl next to Junior sister too? It makes sense. After taking a closer look at that girl, she looked quite good. Although she was not a devastating beauty, at any rate, she was still a delicate, pretty person, someone that is Senior Brother¡¯s type. The most important thing is that the girl has great cooking skills that is admired by famous chefs all over the world. He has traveled to so many ces, yet he hasn¡¯t met a greater chef than her. (OMGGGG FINALLY SOMEONE FOR WHO I THINK IT¡¯S FOR )


    Isn¡¯t there an old saying: if you want to grab a man¡¯s heart, you must first grab the man¡¯s stomach. That was how the girl did it. She grabbed his stomach and now his heart. It¡¯s probably the same case for Senior Brother. Senior Brother is giving warnings to himself, so is it possible... Senior Brother also fell in love with that girl?


    Our predecessors told us that as long as one liked someone, they would appear beautiful. Thus because of those two pairs of eyes, the two were destined to encounter a tragedy.


    The more Yun Zhongyue thought about it, the more he felt that this was the case. His face shrank, and he immediatelyughed: ¡°Senior Brother, there is another saying, that love between men and women only works if both sides are willing. Both the man and woman must be interested in each other. If Senior Brother wants to snatch the girl¡¯s heart, then you will have to count on your own ability. Junior brother won¡¯t and can¡¯t help Senior.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Is this kid tantly rejecting him? Moreover, was he ridiculing himself that it was just simply wishful thinking?


    Recalling his wife¡¯s indifferent attitude towards himself, is it possible that his wife doesn¡¯t like elegant charming men like himself, but weak fragile men like Second Brother?


    Also what does Second Brother mean by hisst sentence? Is he provoking him? It must be, he is provoking him and wants topete with him for a wife with his own ability? !


    Thinking of this, Su Wuduan felt a little green (jealous) for the first time in his life. No way! His head can be broken, the blood can flow, but his wife cannot be taken away!


    ¡°Junior Brother, there is something called firste first serve. Inserting a foot after and doing all that you can is not the work of a righteous man!¡±


    Yun Zhongyue became more startled, then he suddenlyughed. He leaned forward with a smile, his face flushed as if he heard the world¡¯s funniest joke: ¡°Righteous man? Senior Brother, have you forgotten? Your Second Junior Brother is not a righteous man. Besides, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s firste first serve. I only know that the uing generation outstrips the older generation. Wandering in this pce for so long and not being able to take down that girl, it shows that you have no destiny with her. If so, don¡¯t me me for interfering. To be quite honest, Senior Brother, staying here in the pce for a while, Junior Brother had already been fed by the food that girl made. Now if I eat anything that doesn¡¯t taste like hers, I would always find it hard to swallow. Without her, Junior Brother might not be able to live, so......¡±


    The more Yun Zhong Yue looked at Su Wuduan, the more his expression distorted. He smiled: ¡°Senior Brother, I just want to marry that girl home to wash and cook for me, to warm the bed and give birth to my baby. Senior Brother, if you also love her, you and I shouldpete fairly, Junior Brother will be willing to apany you. However, if you want to have your Junior Brother give up without saying anything, then I can only say sorry, that¡¯s impossible!¡±


    ¡°!¡± This stinking fool wants to rebel? How dare he even try to show off his power so arrogantly and personally attack him! Even if his dad can tolerate it, his son cannot! A brother is like one¡¯s hands and feet, and a wife is like one¡¯s head. The hands and feet can be cut off, but the head cannot. Daring to snatch my wife is like killing my parents, we cannot live under the same sky. Even if we are brothers, there is no discussion. Moreover, the most unforgivable thing is...


    I have been with my wife for so long, but my wife hasn¡¯t even cooked once for me. Yet, this kid... this is a matter of a man¡¯s dignity. If he can still bear this, can he be considered a man? !


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m not going to speak nonsense with you. Old rules, this Laozi is in a bad mood from looking at you. If you dare,e meet me at the roof.¡±


    Yun Zhongyue let out a disdained hmph: ¡°Why won¡¯t Ie? Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡±


    ¡°Oh no, oh no, Niang Niang, it¡¯s not good.¡± Xia Yuqing was just carrying the two steamed buns out of bed and was having breakfast with the two children, when she suddenly saw a little maid rushing over in a hurry from outside.


    ¡°Ying Er, what are you shouting about so early in the morning? Don¡¯t you see that Niang Naing and the little prince and princess are having breakfast?¡± Lu Rui wasying the dishes out when she heard the little maid yelling.


    ¡°Niang Niang, please forgive me. Niang Niang, please forgive my sins. Nu Bi did not do it intentionally.¡± Ying Er also noticed her gaffe, and hurriedly knelt down.


    ¡°It¡¯s all right, get up, don¡¯t panic. Don¡¯t get down on your knees during winter.¡± Xia Yuqing held a meat bun in her mouth and looked at the marble floor under Ying Er¡¯s knee. She couldn¡¯t help but shiver for her.


    ¡°Niang Niang, you are too used to these girls. Look at how crazy they are now. Just two days ago, another girl climbed up a tree in the yard and took out a bird¡¯s egg and broke her leging down..


    Seeing that Lu Rui was about to turn on her Tang Seng mode (the monk who journeys to the west and often gives lessons to the monkey king), Xia Yuqing quickly swallowed the meat bun in her mouth and interrupted her long talk: ¡°There are bird eggs on the trees in the yard? Hurry up, let Xiao Anzi and the others take people there and bring them down. I¡¯m going to eat hard-boiled bird eggs this evening!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Niang Niang, this is not the point!


    ¡°Gege...¡± When the second baby heard Xia Yuqing wanting to eat bird eggs, she pped her hands with joy. She chuckled and her little white teeth were revealed in her giggling mouth. It was so cute.


    Xia Yuqing couldn¡¯t help but lean forward when she saw this. She nibbled on the little cheek of the second baby, and said admiringly: ¡°Dun Dun, you think this proposal is not bad too? Your mother will let people go dig out the bird eggs this evening, so I can reward you with a treat.¡±


    ¡°Oh oh oh...¡± The second baby seemed to understand and waved her little hand joyfully, very excited.


    ¡°...¡± Niang Niang, the little princess is still young and can¡¯t eat bird eggs.


    Seeing this, the big baby already started to bite his spoon silently. He couldn¡¯t help but reward Xia Yuqing with a big roll of his eyes. His good-for-nothing Mother is really a good-for-nothing Mother, she only wants to eat all the time. But my sister is too small, she should eat more.


    If Xia Yuqing knew what her big baby was thinking, she would definitely hang him upside down and spank him for being so biased!


    ¡°Pu......¡± Cui Er on the side couldn¡¯t help butugh. She looked at Lu Rui¡¯s silent appearance and smiled: ¡°Okay, Lu Rui, don¡¯t be too serious. Don¡¯t forget that when Niang Niang first entered the pce, you were not much worse than Ying Er.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, Lu Rui, you are allowing the officials to set things on fire while you won¡¯t let civilians light the light (powerful people can do whatever they want, while ordinary people are restricted to legitimate activities).¡±


    ¡°...¡± I... I¡¯m speechless!


    ¡°Speaking of, Lu Rui, you used to be so innocent and cute, why are you more and more like an old housekeeper now? Be careful you can¡¯t get married!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Who do you think I became like this for?!


    Lu Rui¡¯s face turned blue and white, then white and blue. She finally spat out: ¡°I don¡¯t need Niang Niang to worry about this matter. Nu Bi had already long prepared to live out my days in the pce as soon I entered and have no ns of marrying.¡±


    ¡°Lu Rui, what you said is wrong. Look at Xiao Yuan, Cui Er, and Yun Xi. Although they are not married yet, they all have a person. If you don¡¯t hurry up, it will really be true and you will be an old aunt. Nowadays, leftover women aren¡¯t like house pricing where they can increase in value on the spot. The older you are, the less valuable you will be.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Niang Niang, are you treating Nu Bi as an object to be sold off?


    ¡°Ahem, okay stop ying.¡± Cui Er seeing Lu Rui¡¯s little face redden and on the verge of an outbreak, she opened her mouth to smooth things over, ¡°Let¡¯s hear what Ying Er was making a big deal out of.¡±


    With Cui Er¡¯s reminder, Ying Er suddenly remembered her intentions and said anxiously: ¡°Replying to Niang Niang, it¡¯s not good, Master Su and Master Yun are fighting in front of our pce.¡±


    ¡°... Master Su and Master Yun?¡± Xia Yuqing was stunned. In a moment, she woke up and said in amazement, ¡°Senior Brother and Second Brother are fighting? Quick, hurry up, let¡¯s go take a look.¡±


    Xia Yuqing picked up second baby in one hand, and big baby in the other, and rushed out. Several people hurriedly followed after seeing this.


    On the towering roof of Xiefang pce, two figures, one ck and one white, stood at the ends of the roof. They looked at each other from across the long roof. The morning breeze blew on the hems of the two people¡¯s clothes causing them to flutter in the wind like a fairy. The young man in white was holding a cyan long sword that was transformed from a jade flute. The sword body was dazzling, and even the person holding the sword seemed to be bursting with life. The ck-clothed boy was holding a glittering silver chain whip, which was carved with various ornate patterns. This made the weapon holder appear a bit coquettish.


    The sun rising slowly behind the roof looked as if it was a beautiful big cloud dish hanging in the middle of the two of them. The sunlight shining from the rear cast itself on the two of them, as if it was adding ayer of gold on the both of them. With thisyer of golden light, the two of them appeared more and more outstanding.


    Xia Yuqing just rushed out from inside and saw such a picture. Her jaw dropped and froze in ce: ¡°Oh, my god! So cool, this is like transmigrating to see Ye Gucheng and Ximen Chuixue!¡± (From Lu Xiaofeng Series, Ximen Chuixue and Ye Gucheng , the two most powerful swordsmen in jianghu, arranged for a duel to the death at a rooftop)


    Hey, the two upstairs, did you run to the wrong theater? This is not the top of the Forbidden City! Why are you acting so cool and wanting to fight to the death? Since you¡¯re from the same sect, why make it so hard on yourselves?


    ¡°Niang Niang...¡± Lu Rui quickly followed, and was shocked when she saw the scene on the roof. ¡°Niang Niang, what should we do now?¡±


    Xia Yuqing held two steamed buns with a solemn expression. After pondering for a moment, under the gaze of everyone¡¯s expectation, she whispered: ¡°Go get the chair and table out first.¡±


    ¡°Oh, huh?¡± Shouldn¡¯t they be persuading them at this time? What do you need a table and chair for?


    ¡°Niang Niang, why do you need a chair?¡± Is it possible that Niang Niang wants to go to battle in person and climb up to the roof to persuade them? But shouldn¡¯t she move a whole stack of them if she wants to go on the roof?


    Xia Yuqing turned her head and nced at Lu Rui and Ying Er who were inquiring, and sighed helplessly: ¡°After following me for so long, why don¡¯t you understand my thoughts at all? Of course it is for convenience to watch the show.¡±


    ¡°Watch... watch the show?¡± Shouldn¡¯t we persuade them not to fight at this time? Niang Niang, should you regard the fight between your two seniors as a good show? Is this really good? Look at that shiny silver weapon, it¡¯s real, it will kill someone if they are not careful!


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s for watching the show, go quick.¡± It doesn¡¯t matter whether they went to the wrong set or not, it was Ximen Chuxue and Ye Gucheng! Ah, no, it¡¯s my Senior Brother and Second Senior Brother. At first nce, she could tell she shouldn¡¯t provoke them. She was just a small girl with delicate skin and tender flesh. If she tried to persuade them, the sword is eyeless, and she might get chopped! Moreover, this kind of action movie, is only avable in 3D theaters in the past for her. Yet this time, she can see something better than 3D movies without buying a ticket. She would be a fool to not watch it!


    So, half a quarter of an hourter, when the people on the roof were still fighting, they didn¡¯t realize that some people had already set up tables and chairs and started eating melon seeds to watch the show.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t they started yet? They¡¯ve been looking at each other for quite a long time. It shouldn¡¯t be some out-of-the-body fighting experience right?¡± Xia Yuqing ate a melon seed and dropped the melon seed husk on the ground, a little impatient.


    The two little buns sat next to Xia Yuqing in a special rocking chair she had someone design and also yawned sleepily. Then she heard a girl on the side whispering: ¡°Moving, Niang Niang, the two Gong Zi¡¯s are moving.¡±


    Xia Yuqing was shocked and leaned forward, her eyes shimmering as she stared at the two of them finally moving.

 Chapter 152.2

    ¡°Junior Brother, us brothers have grown up together. We even wore the same pair of pants when we were young. Now for a woman, we will be killing each other like this?¡± Su Wuduan¡¯s wrist flipped and ced the longsword in his hand behind his back. He stood against the wind, emitting a fairy like aura.


    Yun Zhongyue was amused by Su Wuduan¡¯s words. He raised his hand, and the chain whip made a very startling impact instantly. He tapped with his toes lightly on the edge of the eaves, stretched his waist, and bent his slender body into a soft curve: ¡°Since Senior Brother has said that it is only for a woman, then for the sake of our brotherhood, Senior Brother might as well be generous and give her to me?¡±


    For a woman? ! Xia Yuqing was stunned for a moment, she even dropped the melon seed in her hand. She turned her head to look at Cui Er.


    ¡°Cui Er, when did you hook up with my Second Brother? I didn¡¯t even know! It¡¯s not right to have a foot in two boats (two timing)!¡±


    Cui Er heard Xia Yuqing¡¯s inquiry and her eyebrows were raised. A feet in two boats? Which boat did she step on? Why doesn¡¯t she know at all?


    ¡°Replying to Niang Niang, Nu Bi had never noticed Young Master Yun before, let alone had a deep friendship with him. Therefore, Nu Bi really doesn¡¯t know about this matter.¡±


    Xia Yuqing was startled when she heard Cui Er¡¯s exnation. Cui Er¡¯s temperament, she knew best, if she didn¡¯t exin it then she was admitting to it. Otherwise, she would never lie to her. So Cui Er really never had any interaction with Second Brother. Could it be that Second Brother has an unrequited love for Cui Er, or...


    ¡°Why... why should I give in? Do you know how to respect your elders? I¡¯m your Senior Brother. ording to seniority, it should be you giving in. Also it is firste, first serve. Obviously, I met her first. Aren¡¯t you being unreasonable?¡± Su Wuduan was flushed with anger due to the brat on the opposite side. He really wished he could give him a goodshing right now.


    ¡°Senior Brother, you¡¯re wrong. Not to mention that we are the same generation and that there is no senior here, on the contrary, as a senior, you should be sympathetic to us juniors. You should be courteous and understanding! Since childhood, I have never seen you give in to me once. Will you die if you give in this one time?!¡±


    Su Wuduan because of Yun Zhongyue had a mouthful of blood in his throat. It wouldn¡¯t go up or down. Finally, with great difficulty, he swallowed it. Then, he heard Yun Zhongyuein: ¡°Besides, didn¡¯t Senior Brother say it just now? It¡¯s just a woman, can it be more important than us being brothers for so many years? Junior Brother thought you were only cruel to your female confidantes, but didn¡¯t expect you would do the same to your Junior Brother, how merciless. Junior Brother has really read you wrong!¡±


    ¡°...¡± As a wicked animal, the most tragic thing is to encounter a brat who treats life as a big drama.


    Xia Yuqing listened to the conversation between the two. Looking at this and that, she suddenly... had an epiphany. It turns out that Second Brother does not like Cui Er, but... Senior Brother!


    ording to the words of Senior Brother and Second Senior Brother, these two people have known each other since before they met Master. Growing up together, wearing the same pair of trousers, if it was not for one of them being a straight man who is as straight as a rolling pin, then it would have been a proper true love!


    As everyone knows, Xia Yuqing was unmatched in having her brain supplementing scenarios. In her words, affairs are everywhere in life, people justck the eyes to find them. So, now she once again lifted the mist and found another affair!


    Second Brother and Senior Brother grew up together. Since young, the petite Second Brother has been protected by the unruly and ardent Senior Brother. Over time, he fell in love with this big brother who sheltered him from the wind and rain. It¡¯s a pity that Second Brother thinking that they were both men, could only hide this forbidden love silently in his heart. He could only keep following behind Senior brother quietly, never letting go. Thus, he even joined the same sect as Senior Brother.


    Unexpectedly, the grown-up Senior Brother was as uninhibited as ever. Loitering everywhere and fickle, he did not notice Second Senior brother who had been standing behind him silently waiting for him to turn around. Instead, he engaged in his drunken stupor and yed around. Second Brother was heartbroken, but he didn¡¯t dare to dere his forbidden love to Senior Brother. He could only immerse himself in jealousy and indignation every day and wash his face with tears. Finally, under the dual torment of reason and emotion, he couldn¡¯t think for a while, then simply left the sect to wander Jiang Hu to heal his wounds.


    But who knew after a few years, when Second Brother thought that he could be at peace with Senior Brother¡¯s emotional life and return to Senior Brother¡¯s side, he would find that Senior Brother who has always been lingering with flowers would unexpectedly meet the love of his life, that he would even be willing to give up the whole grasnd for this little grass. Now Second Brother can no longer hold back his jealousy. If it were before, he could still deceive himself and tell himself that Senior Brother was just ying around with the women outside, and his heart is still with him, but now... Now he can¡¯t keep his body or his heart!


    Therefore, the jealous Second Brother... ckened! He walked on the road of no return without hesitation. Since he couldn¡¯t tantly snatch his Senior Brother back, then he will pretend to rob his Senior Brother¡¯s woman, destroying the rtionship between Senior Brother and Cui Er.


    Ahhhh, the infatuated brat uke vs. the scumbag seme, the taboo sadomasochism of brothers, this had really made my face bloody. Ohhh, why does this drama have to be so tragic!?


    Xia Yuqing held her face that had been smeared with blood, and cried silently. The two people who didn¡¯t know that they had be the sad heroes of Xia Yuqing¡¯s yaoi were in a state where all words were useless.


    ¡°Yun Zhongyue, I have endured you for a long time! Right now, you better give in and give up on your thoughts, otherwise, it will be either you dying or me living today!¡± Su Wuduan¡¯s anger raged into the sky. The sun was starting to be hot.


    ¡°...¡± Senior Brother, if you say such ruthless words, my Second Senior Brother will be sad!


    However, Yun Zhongyue calmly shook his chain whip in his hand. He yawned: ¡°Let¡¯s fight then, I¡¯m not afraid of you. I have tolerated you for a long time. Today, old and new hatreds will be settled together!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Second Senior Brother if you don¡¯t break the silence, you will perish in silence. Finally unable to hold yourself back with Senior brother¡¯s womanizing ways, you were preparing to make a big change, yet Senior Brother has be infatuated with another queen? Junior Sister will absolutely support you. So please go on, hurry up and overwhelm Senior Brother!


    ¡°Ohhhh...¡± The second baby on the side seemed to sense the excitement in Xia Yuqing¡¯s heart and waved her small fists to express her support.


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes lit up. She picked up her second baby and sat her on herp: ¡°As expected of my baby girl, you must know what mother is thinking of, right?¡± Xia Yuqing, who firmly believed that the second baby could inherit her great ambitions began to persuade her.


    Although the second baby was a little confused, she pped her hands in favor and giggled, which made Xia Yuqing nibble her little face again.


    ¡°Sure enough, education should start when they¡¯re a baby. Baby, hurry up and watch this affair with your mother.¡±


    ¡°Ohhh...¡±


    The big baby on the rocking chair looked at the twinkling green light in his mother¡¯s eyes. He rolled his eyes in disdain. His mother has begun pulling his sister to do strange things again. Forget it, he¡¯ll go to sleep for a while, to make up for hisck of sleep. Thinking this way, the big baby¡¯s round body turned over. What the eye doesn¡¯t see, the heart doesn¡¯t grieve over.


    As a result, under the excited gaze of Xia Yuqing and the second baby, the two people above the roof, at the same time stepped down and rushed towards each other.


    The sharp longsword drew a dazzling light under the sunlight, and cut straight towards Yun Zhongyue.


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s expression changed when she saw it. Dang, Senior Brother is too cruel. If this swordnds, even if Second Brother is immortal, he would only have half his life left. It really is a scum attack! It¡¯s fine if he abused Second Brother¡¯s heart, but it is shameful to abuse his body too!


    However, Yun Zhong Yue did not panic at the oing sword. With a shake of the chain whip in his hand, the long whip was like a water snake traveling through the river. It quickly wrapped around the sharp longsword.


    Su Wuduan tried to pull the sword back with a cold face, but Yun Zhongyue saw the decisive opportunity and grabbed his whip tight.


    The two of them started a tug of war on the roof. In the end, the brat, Yun Zhongyue knew how to work around this and simply followed the whip in his hand and rushed towards Su Wuduan.


    ¡°Puuu...¡± Xia Yuqing ate too many melon seeds and was drinking a cup of tea with her mouth. She saw this scene and the tea from her mouth just spurted out.


    ¡°Niang Niang, are you okay? Is this tea too hot? No, Nu Bi has just tried it, it should be only warm.¡± Seeing that Xia Yuqing reacted so strongly, Lu Rui hurried forward and asked worriedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not hot.¡± Xia Yuqing wiped her mouth and asked in confusion: ¡°Did you not see it just now?¡±


    ¡°See what?¡± Lu Rui looked at Xia Yuqing confusedly.


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing silently moved her gaze back to the two people on the roof. Her Second Senior Brother was too brave just now. He actually dared to throw himself towards Senior Brother, ohhhh, that picture is so beautiful! But this is not the point! The point is that when Second Brother pounced over, the part that his hand stretched towards was...ahhhh, that¡¯s a chest attack, a standard chest attack! If you still dare to say that you don¡¯t have any feelings towards your Senior Brother, even if you kill me, I won¡¯t believe it!


    In the end, what Yun Zhongyue practised was more biased towards flexible skills like leaping onto roofs and vaulting over walls. The skill was agile and flexible, but it would notst long in a fight. Therefore, after the n of using a blitz attack fell through, the brat who had since young been a headache for his elders sensibly chose... escape as the best policy!


    Just like this, after a brief confrontation of swords, lights, and shadows, this decisive battle did not develop towards the peak martial arts battle Xia Yuqing expected. Instead, it became a tug of war between the two.


    ¡°Yun Zhongyue, are you doing this again!? If you can¡¯t win, you just run, are you still a man? Who kept saying that they wanted to fight with me? What kind of hero would run away with their tail between their legs?¡±


    ¡°Hero? Your words are too serious, Senior Brother, I¡¯m just a little thief. I love to do the things that you can¡¯t do in public, I can¡¯t bepared to the open and upright you! Moreover, Senior Brother, don¡¯t take advantage of this and nder people. The person who wanted to pick a fight was obviously Senior Brother. Junior Brother was just too embarrassed for you, thus reluctantly agreed. If you have the ability, you can catch up with me!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Second Brother, although you are the uke, your words are too infuriating!


    ¡°If you have the ability, don¡¯t run! You stop right there, I promise not to beat you.¡± Su Wuduan shouted angrily.


    ¡°Do you think I would believe you? Senior Brother, I haven¡¯t used that kind of a trick since eight hundred years ago.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Just like that, the two of them started chasing each other around the roof of Xiefang Hall.


    After an hour...


    After two hours...


    After three hours...


    After four hours...


    The people below looked very uninterested, while the people above werepletely tired.


    ¡°Run, go run. If you have the ability, keep running!¡± Su Wuduan was panting. He fell on one knee on the roof, and sneered at Yun Zhongyue not far away.


    Early on Yun Zhongyue had already sat down on the roof. He smiled in Su Wuduan¡¯s direction: ¡°Hahaha, I won¡¯t run away. Senior Brother,e and hit me, hit me!¡±


    ¡°Yun Zhong Yue, I¡¯ve been upset with you for a long time! Since young, you haven¡¯t followed any good examples. At the age of eight, you wanted to steal the clothes of the big sisters on the street. As a result, you identally stole an item from the tigress and was chased by the tigress for several streets. After that, for the next few years, seeing women would make your legs weak, how shameful.¡± The two physically weakened people have obviously evolved from highly skilled martial arts to personal attacks.


    ¡°F*ck, you still have the face to say that to me? When I was seven years old, who ran to lift the skirt of a pretty girl on the street and caused the girl to scream so loud, everyone on the street heard and searched all over for you scumbag?¡±


    ¡°Huh! You dare to count all these past rotten incidents, okay, this Senior Brother, will fight you to the end!¡±


    ¡°You obviously spoke about me first, why are you ming me at this time? Senior Brother, you are always like this. Every time you are so irresponsible. How can you be able to take care of a girl like this?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bad mouth people. If you say I¡¯m irresponsible, you¡¯re no better!¡±


    Xia Yuqing listened to the two mutually explode on each other, the action of nibbling on melon seeds paused. It turns out that... Second Brother bent because of this, because he was chased by the tigress for several streets. Now when he sees women, his legs would be weak. He basically has a PTSD with women. No wonder you settled for the next best thing and fancied Senior Brother, that repulsive thing! Also Senior Brother, how can you have been p*rverted since you¡¯re been young. Daring to flip a girl¡¯s skirt, this is too much! No, I have to...


    ¡°Lu Rui, go in and get me a pen, ink, paper and inkstone.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Lu Rui was taken aback. She turned around and asked, ¡°What does Niang Niang want to do with a pen, ink, paper and inkstone?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I want to collect material on the spot.¡±


    Lu Rui became more puzzled: ¡°Collect material?¡±


    ¡°Yes, didn¡¯t you hear that they were both sting each other¡¯s faults? I want to record all of their conversation.¡±


    Lu Rui couldn¡¯t help but twitch, she said stiffly: ¡°Niang Niang, what are you collecting this for?¡±


    ¡°Of course it is for mytest masterpiece, ¡¶Jiang Hu Secrets: Days and Nights of My Sadistic Love with my Senior Brother¡·. Xia Yuqing said as a matter of course.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Oh, the affairs in this pce is decreasing. It seems that Ben Gong needs to expand her range. Ben Gong ismitted to discovering more and more affairs to benefit all mankind. Later on, when this will be printed, if the book can be sold in Jiang Hu, maybe it will make a lot of money, I am really too smart!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Niang Niang, if the two Gong Zi knew that you were treating them like a cash cow, they would cry!


    Just as Lu Rui retrieved the pen, ink, paper and inkstone, the quarrel between the two on the roof was approaching the climax.


    ¡°st it, you¡¯re still addicted to grabbing my shorings? I don¡¯t even want to speak about your messy things. Take the chain whip in your hand as an example. When my father asked you to choose a handy weapon, in the end you chose such a flexible thing. I thought at the time that your appearance was always soft and looked like a girl, but you actually chose a weapon that was for a girl too. As a result...¡± Su Wuduan¡¯s expression was distorted for a moment, ¡°As a result, we did not know untilter that you chose that thing purely because it was flexible and easy to use to steal things! Pity our masters and apprentices had their food stolen for a whole month like this. Not even mentioning how they couldn¡¯t eat their fill every day, you dare lie and say our kitchen incurred rats!¡±


    ¡°...¡± It turned out that Second Brother¡¯s weapon was used for such a purpose. Using a chain whip to steal things to eat, that¡¯s too awesome! However, stealing things to eat...Stealing things to eat... Second Brother had been in the Xiefang pce for a while, and the food in the Xiefang pce has been disappearing, is it possible that...


    With a cry, Xia Yuqing suddenly felt a cold wind blowing from behind her, she couldn¡¯t help shivering from the cold. She turned her head and faced the raging resentment behind her.


    ¡°...¡± Second Brother, ask for your blessings!


    ¡°You dare say that I am soft like a woman? Haha, Who was the one who forgot to bring money when visiting a brothel, and ordered several top girls, but when they came, was detained because they couldn¡¯t pay. Unable to get out of the brothel, who finally had to fly a pigeon to send a letter to the nearest me to ask for help in redeeming you from the brothel? Finally, I asked Senior Brother why you didn¡¯t just leave. With your skills, those people were not your opponent at all. As a result, what did you say? The girl from the low-grade brothel looks decent and you wanted toe again in the future. If you just left like this, you wouldn¡¯t be able to talk and joke around with them. Senior brother, tell me what good things could I say about you? Do people like you really have a sincere heart? Please forgive your Junior Brother, but this Junior Brother really doesn¡¯t believe it at all.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing keenly felt it, a cold chill spreading from the side. Senior Brother, you also ask for your blessings.


    The two brothers were roasting each other when they suddenly felt a suffocating pressure, rushing over. Their intuition for danger made them dodge quickly to avoid the fatal blow.


    ¡°Ahem, who is conspiring against this uncle,e out and face this uncle!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 153

    On the roof, a huge gully spread from the edge of the lower eaves to the ridge of the roof, forcibly drawing a clear dividing line between the two. The smoke billowed for a while, blurring everyone¡¯s thoughts, and causing the two people on the roof to cough violently.


    ¡°...¡± The people under looked at the magnificent view on the roof and the pieces of shattered tiles that kept falling down, silently blown away by the wind.


    Cui Er Jiejie, we know that your martial arts are strong, but no matter how strong your martial-arts are, you can¡¯t use your own roof! Don¡¯t you know that our pce is already in deficit due to the appetite of our Niang Niang and the repeated visits of assassins?


    The smoke and dust gradually dissipated, and the two on the roof slowly saw the attacker under them looking up slightly.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, do you have an opinion?¡± Cui Er turned sideways and stared at the dumbfounded men standing on the roof.


    The expression on Su WuDuan¡¯s face suddenly stiffened. Heughed twice: ¡°Oh, how could I dare have an opinion towards my wife? Wife, I haven¡¯t seen you in a few days and your skills are getting better. Look at the miserable roof. Tsk tsk tsk, with such a big movement, wife, you must be tired, I will give you a massage on your back and shoulders. ¡±


    Looking at Cui Er¡¯s stifling aura that prated from her body little by little, Su Wuduan hurriedly flew down from the roof. With a ttering look, he fawned over her: ¡°Wife, when did youe, why did you not tell me......¡±


    His voice hadn¡¯t finisheding out, when a bright shining longsword reached Su Wuduan¡¯s neck ruthlessly.


    Cui Er¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, she sneered: ¡°Tell you? When do I need to report to you where I go?¡±


    ¡°...Of course, of course there¡¯s no need... wife can go wherever she wants to go. I have noment!¡±


    ¡°...¡± In fact, we were here from the very beginning, but you were too focused on flirting with Second Brother, so you didn¡¯t notice us. Xia Yuqing nced sympathetically at Cui Er¡¯s sword facing Su Wuduan. That¡¯s why you could never hurt the ones who are blind even with their eyes open (uneducated)!


    Cui Er nced at Su Wuduan, and then coldly spat out another sentence: ¡°Also, how many times have I said it, I am not your wife!¡±


    ¡°!¡± Is it possible that wife during his period of absence, was taken advantage of by Second Junior Brother, and is abandoning him? !


    ¡°Wife, wife, you can¡¯t be so cruel to me! My love for you is as hot as the sun above my head, like the spring water outside. You can¡¯t just abandon me like that! How can I live on my own without you? Wife!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Sure enough, if you are cheap, you are invincible. With that greasy speech that Senior Brother can throw out at will, it really causes this Junior Sister to gain a body full of goose bumps!


    Senior Brother, if you confess to Cui Er with such affection, what about second brother who has been waiting for you this entire time? !


    Cui Er seemed to have long been immune to Su Wuduan¡¯s sweet words. She raised her eyebrows, and sneered: ¡°How many female confidantes have been coaxed by your rhetoric before, yet you dare use it on me?¡±


    ¡°... close confidant?¡± Su Wuduan¡¯s face stiffened. Then as if he had understood something, his eyes lit up: ¡°Wife, did you hear the words of that fool just now? Is that why you got so angry and ruined the roof? Wife, are you jealous? Hey, wife, you are jealous, right? Hahaha, I knew my wife couldn¡¯t have no feelings for me. Wife, don¡¯t listen to him. That kid is talking nonsense. Those are things that are 800 years old. Since I met you, I have been clean and have never set foot in those ces.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Senior brother, thatst shy twist, what expression is that? ! Someonee and take care of that wicked animal for me!


    ¡°Wife, if you still feel unhappy, it doesn¡¯t matter. You can vent out your anger as much as you want. As long as my wife is happy, I will stand here and let my wife beat me. As long as my wife doesn¡¯t not want me, wife......¡± Thest wife Su Wuduan screamed lingered for so long, it caused everyone on the side to shake with goose bumps.


    ¡°...¡± Yun Zhong Yue stood on the roof, condescendingly looking down at Su Wuduan with a pair of ¡°Come on hit me, hit me. Hitting or cursing at me is out of love. If you hit me, it is because you love me¡±. His lips sneered unconsciously. Senior brother, you are really so cheap!


    However, Senior Brother, did you just call that woman...wife?


    ¡°Senior Brother, the wife you are talking about is that girl?¡±


    After hearing Yun Zhongyue¡¯s question, Su Wuduan trembled all over his body as he remembered the potential threat standing behind him. rm bells rang in his heart and he stepped forward to block off Cui Er behind him, ¡°Second Junior Brother, although I know that my wife is beautiful, capable of bringing down cities and is loved by all, you just saw it. My wife and I are in love. We are happy and agreeable, you can¡¯t snatch her from your Senior Brother, otherwise...¡±


    Before the unwarranted words fell, Su Wuduan felt a cold aura behind him and a bright sword reached over again.


    ¡°Who did you say is in love with you?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Pu ha ha ha...¡± Yun Zhongyue copsed backwards. He burst intoughter, ¡°Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, this is really a big misunderstanding Senior Brother!¡±


    ¡°Misunderstanding?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a misunderstanding! Senior Brother, I wasn¡¯t talking about that girl behind you.¡± Yun Zhong Yue coughed lightly. In his heart, he thought, this kind of valiant martial artist, I do not want to receive that kind of blessing!


    ¡°Not my wife, then what you said...¡±


    Suddenly when Su Wuduan wanted to ask for an exnation...


    ¡°Ahhhhhhh...¡± Yun Zhongyue wanted to exin but heard a sharp scream, then a strong wind rushed from behind. Panicking, he hurriedly rolled to the side.


    In the next second, the ce where he was sitting was smashed by a long bamboo pole.


    ¡°!¡± Oh shoot, what soul would dare to destroy public property under our noses? Do they want to die! The expressions of everyone in the room changed. They all turned their eyes to the perpetrator. Then...


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Ahhhhh.... I¡¯m going to beat this food stealing thief, how dare you steal this aunt¡¯s food. I spent a lot of time and effort making it specially for Niang Niang, the little prince and the little princess, yet all of it went into the belly of this little thief? It¡¯s disgusting! Moreover... moreover, because of you, I misunderstood Xiao Bai! Unforgivable!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Forget the previous ones, thest one has nothing to do with me!


    ¡°Wowowo...¡± Xiao Bai, who heard Lu Rui¡¯s words, immediately shouted loudly, expressing his agreement. Yes, it¡¯s that little thief who stole the food, yet she used this uncle?! Lu Rui Jiejie, hurry! Hurry and beat this stealing thief to death!


    ¡°...So, Junior Brother, the girl in your mouth that stole your stomach and along the way, grabbed your heart, is that...her?¡± Su Wuduan listened to Lu Rui¡¯s scolding and asked stiffly.


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s actions stopped. Holding the second baby, she took out a piece of sweet-scented osmanthus cake from the te on the side and put it into her mouth, then concisely summed up: ¡°So, this is caused by mistaken sweethearts?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Youe down!¡± Lu Rui pulled the bamboo pole on the roof back with one hand on her hip.


    Yun Zhongyue quietly wiped the cold sweat on his head: ¡°Well, Lady Lu Rui, I really didn¡¯t steal it on purpose. The things you made were so delicious and I couldn¡¯t hold back.... Can you take it upon the fact that I like you so much...... and forgive me in regard to the food? Just this one time? Next time ...... next time I won¡¯t dare do it again!¡±


    Next time he will just directly marry someone back to cook for him, so there would be no need to steal!


    ¡°ording to Second Brother, if a bandit robbed a group of escorts and killed everyone and he told those escorts that he had no choice because the items were too dazzling, they couldn¡¯t resist the temptation, those bandits... should they be forgiven? Just like that?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Junior Sister, Senior Brother has no grievances with you, why do you have to kick me when I¡¯m already down? Can¡¯t we just happily be fellow apprentices?!


    ¡°Huh, next time? Do you dare to have a next time? Noting down? If you don¡¯te down, I¡¯ll stab you down! D*mn little thief, if I don¡¯t beat you up today, you really won¡¯t know how flowers blossom (how wounds/gashes spread apart/ open)!¡± As she said this, Lu Rui lifted up the bamboo pole in her hand and began to hit the roof where Yun Zhongyue was located. Yun Zhongyue jumped continuously.


    The people under the roof stared nkly at the tiles above their heads flying all over the sky,pletely petrified.


    Half a quarter of an hourter, Lu Rui was panting with one hand on her hip, while Yun Zhongyue on the roof was also panting.


    Seeing that Lu Rui who slowed down wanted to go at it again, Yun Zhongyue could see the situation was getting worse. He hurriedly leaped forward and fled.


    ¡°Where did the little thief run to?¡± Seeing Yun Zhongyue fly down, Lu Rui threw away the long bamboo pole in her hand and reced it with another shorter but thicker bamboo pole, chasing after him.


    ¡°Hey, d*mn, Second Junior Brother, don¡¯t run to me!¡± Seeing Yun Zhong Yue running towards him, Su Wuduan had a bad premonition grow in his heart.


    Sure enough, in the next second, he saw a thick bamboo pole swinging towards him.


    Su Wuduan¡¯¡¯splexion changed. He hurriedly moved to the side to avoid the head-on blow. He wiped the cold sweat on his head: ¡°Miss Lurui, you made a mistake. The person is there, go hit him, aim properly!¡±


    Unexpectedly, Lu Rui snorted very unappreciatively. She drew the bamboo pole back with a sneer: ¡°That¡¯s right, you and the little thief are in the same group, neither are good people. This Jiejie will beat you both!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Why is there such a brutal and unreasonable girl under Junior Sister? Getting attacked for no reason, he really has more grievances than Dou E!


    Hit, hit, hit, hit! If Lao Zi does not show off his power, are you treating this Lao Zi as a sick cat in a tiger¡¯s skin? Watch me...


    Su Wuduan meeting misfortune for no reason raised his hand to resist, when he heard a familiar sneer: ¡°Lu Rui, take it easy, don¡¯t hurt yourself.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Cui Er Jie Jie.¡±


    ¡°......¡± Originally umting a pile of grievances and was ready to explode, Su Wuduan became like this...... the girl in front of him was his wife¡¯s good sister. If she was hurt, his wife would never forgive him!


    Therefore, under Lu Rui¡¯s indiscriminate beating, the people fleeing turned from one to two.


    ¡°Second...Second Junior Brother, this is the girl you like? Your taste is really heavy.¡± I never thought that one day I would be chased all over the pce by a woman holding a bamboo pole and this woman isn¡¯t even my own wife!


    Yun Zhongyue, who had just had a protracted tug of war with Su Wuduan just now, and being chased by Lu Rui and beaten passively, he was a little unhappy. However, after hearing Su Wuduan¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Looking at Cui Er who was sitting on the sidelines not far away, he sneered: ¡°That point, Senior Brother, you are no better.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Su Wuduan was startled and cleared his throat, ¡°Junior Brother¡¯s remarks are off. My wife might appear frosty and repel people a thousand miles away, but in fact, her heart is full of passion and is difficult to restrain ......¡±


    Cui Er watched as Su Wuduan bragged in front of Yun Zhongyue. He kept boasting about how magnificent and charming she was and how head over heels he was with her. So when she wanted to go forward and help Lu Rui, before the idea was fully born, it was strangled in the cradle. She turned around and coldly dropped a sentence: ¡°Idiot!¡±


    ¡°Senior Brother, sister-inw is gone.¡± Yun Zhong Yue cried out and interrupted Su Wuduan¡¯s long story.


    Su Wuduan turned his head and looked at the back of Cui Er who was leaving. He hurriedly eximed: ¡°Wife, wait for me.¡±


    It was not Cui Er¡¯s smile that responded to him, but a wave of a bamboo pole.


    ¡°Want to run? Ask the pole in my hand first.¡±


    ¡°...Little Junior Sister, take care of your girl!¡± Su Wuduan¡¯s wailing did not do anything. At this moment, all of Xia Yuqing¡¯s attention was lost as something else attracted her attention.


    ¡°Gege...mu...muhou......¡± (sounds like royal mother) The sweet-scented osmanthus cake in Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand fell to the ground with a snap. It stopped after rolling on the ground several times.


    ¡°Dun Dun, you know how to talk? Say it again, say it again!¡± Xia Yuqing picked up the second baby on herp. They faced each other, and she had a look of expectation: ¡°Come, say it with me, royal mother...¡±


    The second baby¡¯s big eyes rolled around, then she smiled: ¡°M...mother?¡±


    ¡°Wow, she really talked! And the first person she called is me, wow kakakaka. It was not in vain that I talked to second bun every day. So cute,e on, again...¡±


    Second bun was gnawed several times by Xia Yuqing and giggled. She pped her hands with joy. Then she tried to take a peek at something. Turning her head hard, she seemed to want to pounce in a certain direction. She kept shouting: ¡°Gege...gege...¡±


    Xia Yuqing tilted her head in confusion, wondering: ¡°Dun Dun, what are you doing? This is very dangerous. Behave, don¡¯t move.¡±


    However, the second baby, who has always been well-behaved and obedient, was surprisingly persistent this time. She constantly leaned forward.


    Xia Yuqing had nothing else she could do. She had to look in the direction where the second baby was leaning towards, but what she saw was a big baby who just woke up in the rocking chair.


    ¡°Dun Dun, you want to be with your brother?¡±


    The big ck and white eyes of the second baby rolled around. She sucked her fingers for a moment, as if thinking about the meaning of Xia Yuqing¡¯s words, then after a long while, she seemed to understand something. She touched her little hands together and nodded happily.


    Although Xia Yuqing was reluctant to give up, she still put the second baby in the big baby¡¯s rocking chair as she wished.


    As soon as the second baby took a seat, she happily moved her little butt and rushed towards the big baby. Her two short fat hands were waving towards the big baby expectantly.


    The big baby also opened his arms very cooperatively. After only a while, the two buns were wrapped together like a big round rice dumpling, hugging each other tightly.


    With a pop, the second baby nestled in the big baby¡¯s arms and chewed on the big baby¡¯s round face. Holding the big baby¡¯s neck with both hands, she refused to let go. She opened her mouth andughed: ¡°Ge ge... ...Brother... Mother, Brother (gege means older brother, but it was written using different words that sounded like it and wasn¡¯t saying brother until now)!¡±


    ¡°!¡± Xia Yuqing stared nkly at what the second baby had done. She was petrified on the spot, then she saw the big baby holding the second baby tightly. Then he did an action simr to Feng Tingye, he raised his eyebrows and nced at herself provocatively.


    In an instant, Xia Yuqing felt lightning mming down on her head. Her ss heart was shattered with a click! Ahh, why did she give birth to such a hateful brat, how could you treat your elders like this? Let go of your sister, I promise not to hit you! Woo woo woo...


    It turns out that the second baby could speak a long time ago, but they didn¡¯t find out...


    It turns out that the second baby¡¯s first name called wasn¡¯t herself, but big baby...


    It turns out that second baby and big baby have long been secretlymunicating, and she didn¡¯t even know it!


    The most important thing is that she was looked down upon by her eldest baby! Oh, don¡¯t stop me, I can¡¯t calm down!


    At Xiefang Hall, there were people who were happy and some worried, but on the other side of the pce, the atmosphere was unexpectedly solemn.


    ¡°Have you investigated it properly?¡± Feng Tingye turned his back to several people. He stared at the secret letter engraved with a white and blue cloud on the desk.


    ¡°The rumors in Jiang Hu about Yun Zhongyue are all odd and weird, but none really mention his family background. This person has been very mysterious since entering Jiang Hu, his origin and life experience are almost nk. Nowadays, the information that is spread across Jiang Hu are all spections. Spreading lies to distort the truth, it¡¯s hard to know what to believe. This Minister has thought about doing something to Su Wuduan, but his origins aren¡¯t simple. If we really check it, we would only find out how his mother¡¯s status in Miaojiang is precious. Chen is scared if we rush to ask, we will alert the enemy.¡±


    Feng Tingye turned his head: ¡°In other words, after investigating for so long, you haven¡¯t found anything?¡±


    Shao Zitang¡¯s face changed slightly: ¡°This minister is ipetent.¡±


    Feng Tingye stopped talking. He tapped the tabletop with his slender fingers. With his back facing the crowd, nothing could be seen. This made everyone feel an indescribable pressure.


    For a while, only the muffled sound of fingers tapping on the tabletop could be heard in the Royal Study Room. After a while, Feng Tingye stopped his movements. He turned around and looked at Shao Zitang, ¡°You only know that he is a person of Jiang Hu, so you started searching within Jiang Hu. Have you never thought that he might not be a simple Jiang Hu person.¡±


    Shao Zitang was stunned. He nced at the people beside him, tentatively: ¡°Your Majesty means...¡±


    Feng Tingye nced at Shao Zitang in his peripheral: ¡°Don¡¯t you think the name Yun Zhongyue is simr to someone else¡¯s name?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s simr to someone else¡¯s name?¡± Yun Zhongyue .....Yun Zhongyue ...... Yun...... Zhong.....¡± Shao Zitang mumbled Yun Zhongyue¡¯s name, then his eyes shone. He seemed to understand something and his face slightly changed: ¡°This minister will go check. ¡±


    ¡°No need!¡± Feng Tingye stopped Shao Zitang¡¯s movements with a chuckle. He tapped the secret letter on his desk with a smile, ¡°Coincidence? It is inevitable that someone will reveal it to us soon.¡±


    Several people in the room looked at the peculiar pattern of a certain country¡¯s royal family¡¯s secret letter on the desk. A light shed across their eyes, and they nodded silently.


    Feng Tingye was silent for a moment, then casually tossed the secret letter aside. He shifted to another topic: ¡°What happened to Xue Country recently?¡±


    ¡°That kid, Yin Xiang, has returned to the Xue Capital with Enqing. It¡¯s unclear what he said to the Xue King. Anyways, the marriage between the royal family and the Guanlong nobles won¡¯t happen.¡± Shao Zitang gave a cold snort after he finished speaking. Abducting his person without the consent of their elders, Shao Zitang, the youngest male cousin in his generation (referring to his family), can be said to have no good feelings at all. If he hadn¡¯t thought about the overall situation, he would have rushed to Xue country alone to teach this kid a lesson!


    ¡°The marriage between the royal family and the Guanlong noble family is done. Now the rtionship between the two parties has be more and more rigid. Among them... the two idiot princes should have yed a big role?¡± Feng Tingye sat back again.


    ¡°Well, I heard that since the marriage between the two parties had failed, Xue King was deeply displeased. It wasn¡¯t unexpected that the two idiots would publicize their personal revenge in front of the Xue King still. They said a lot of bad things about Yin Xiang. Now, the Xue Kingdom and Gonglong nobles¡¯ friendly rtionship can be regarded as being nominal only.¡±


    ¡°The royal family does not want to be controlled by others, and the nobles of Guanlong do not want to be targeted by their owner and have an unnatural death. In addition, the King of Xue country is licentious. Each prince that follows is dumber than the previous. The Xue Kingdom¡¯s imperial family is at their end. On the contrary, the Guanlong nobles have been able to recuperate and rejuvenate these past few years and have a better chance of winning. Thinking about it this way, their conflicts have already intensified to the climax and will erupt sooner orter. We were just a small push.¡±


    Shao Zitang nced at Feng Tingye and asked in a low voice, ¡°Then what should we do now?¡±


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    ¡°Wait?¡±


    Feng Tingye¡¯s eyes had an obvious chill: ¡°Yes, wait. Wait for this endless battle of endurance. Whoever can not control themselves first, will bear the charge of being condemned by history!¡±


    When Feng Tingye discussed these important matters, outside the imperial pce and outside the capital, a seemingly low-key ordinary carriage drove slowly into the gate of the city, then it finally stopped in front of a rtively secluded inn.


    When the carriage parked, servants dressed as youngsters had alreadye out of the inn: ¡°Master, everything has been arranged in ce, please follow this servant to rest.¡±


    The voice only came out for a second before a chilly voice came out of the carriage: ¡°How is her situation?¡±


    The young man was stunned. He bowed his head respectfully and replied: ¡°Everything is fine.¡±


    ¡°En.¡± The person in the carriage paused and responded softly. Reaching out, they opened the curtain and slowly walked out of the carriage.


    Even though this inn was rtively remote, many people were still walking on the streets as it was almost noon. At the moment the young man walked out of the carriage, everyone walking on the road seemed to be them frozen in ce.


    It was a beautiful young man iparable to the locals. He was peerless and more graceful than any woman. He was capable of being the downfall of numerous countries. It was a beautiful face without any ws. ced on a young man¡¯s face, it was interesting that there was no feminine aura on his body, instead there was a bit of a heroism that a woman did not have. It was enchanting causing admiration from many hearts.


    The most beautiful woman in this world had to show off her posture and grace when she confused people¡¯s hearts, but this young man in front didn¡¯t need that at all. He who possessed an advantage in appearance that ordinary people can¡¯t have, he only needs to make one move and countless people would fall at his feet. They would live and die for him.


    But now, the young man who didn¡¯t know the impact his appearance had brought to others, had his whole body and mind invested in the faintly visible red wall and green tiles in the distance. Then...the corners of his lips were slowly raised, he was looking forward to something.

 Chapter 154

    Due to the double blow of the two steamed buns, Xia Yuqing was sluggish for the whole day. So much that when Feng Tingye returned to the Xiefang Pce after handling the political affairs that night, what he came back to was Xia Yuqing frowning and sighing bitterly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Ai Fei? Who made Ai Fei unhappy?¡± Feng Tingye couldn¡¯t help but curiously ask when seeing her act so frustrated.


    Xia Yuqing turned her head and nced at Feng Tingye: ¡°You, it¡¯s you! Your good son and your good daughter made me unhappy!¡±


    Xia Yuqing slumped her body forward, looking like a broken jar. The two brats really broke her heart...


    The big baby ying next door heard Xia Yuqing¡¯s unreasonable words and silently rolled his eyes. We are the children of His Majesty, but aren¡¯t we also the children of the empress? Does Royal Mother not think before cursing? You deserve to be eaten to death by father!


    Feng Tingye narrowed his phoenix eyes and raised a harmless smile of a big bad wolf abducting the white rabbit: ¡°Ai Fei, are you dissatisfied with our little prince and little princess?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty, you don¡¯t even know...¡± Xia Yuqing ced her hand on the table. Bing spirited, she was filled with righteous indignation, and struck up a small report of the two children.


    Feng Tingye was a little bit dumbfounded after hearing it: ¡°Ai Fei was angry because of the small matter that second baby didn¡¯t say Ai Fei¡¯s name first?¡±


    ¡°What small matter? This is a big event! I have always carried my baby everywhere teaching her to call me mother, yet in the end, this little heartless baby¡¯s first call wasn¡¯t me, but her brother, ooo, ooo ...... ¡±


    Separated by the partition of a wall, the eldest baby rolled his eyes again when he heard this. You only stayed with sister for a few days, while I have got along and stayed with my sister day and night since leaving mother¡¯s womb. Of course, our rtionship is deeper than the rtionship between my sister and you. Humph~~~~


    Xia Yuqingined with tears in her eyes. Before the tears in her eyes could fall out, she was frightened back by the sudden sense of being lifted up.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what are you doing? Why did you pick me up suddenly?¡± Xia Yuqing reflexively hugged Feng Tingye¡¯s neck, her eyes widened.


    ¡°What is Zhen doing?¡± Feng Tingye smiled naturally, ¡°Naturally,forting Ai Fei.¡±


    ¡°Comforting me?¡± How is carrying her like thisforting! ! !


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Ai Fei dissatisfied with our little prince and little princess? It is my fault, so in order to atone for my sins and tofort Ai Fei, Zhen decided to use his entire body to make up for it. Zhen will help Ai Fei give birth to a child who makes Ai Fei satisfied.¡±


    ¡°!!!¡± Xia Yuqing was stunned for a moment, and asked tentatively, ¡°What if Ai Fei is satisfied with the next child, but Your Majesty isn¡¯t... what should we do?¡±


    ¡°Ai Fei isn¡¯t that a rhetorical question? Of course...continue to give birth.¡±


    ¡°!!!¡± Give birth? Give birth your sister, do you think this Lao Zi is a pig! ! !


    Xia Yuqingughed dryly: ¡°Well, Your Majesty, Chen Qie is just joking. The two children are very well-behaved and very good. They are the children of you and Chen Qie, so naturally they are the best, hehehe...¡±


    Feng Tingye raised his eyebrows: ¡°It turns out that Ai Fei knows that they are our children. When Ai Fei taught them to speak, did Ai Fei teach them to call Zhen father?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Her original intention was to steal the two children and get them to call her, so how could she teach them to call this person father? It¡¯s a pity that with all her calctions, she didn¡¯t calcte that the two steamed buns would actually secretlymunicate with each other, privately! ! !


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Ai Fei finally had the opportunity to have them call Ai Fei before calling Zhen, but didn¡¯t realize that with one wrong move, Ai Fei would be one step behind our little prince.¡±


    ¡°!!!¡± Ultra Seme Lord, after turning into a ck-bellied beast, did you practice the legendary mind reading technique this time? It¡¯s easy to be seen as cheating if you reveal too much!


    ¡°Ai Fei, you have everything written on your face, I naturally guessed everything.¡± Feng Tingye stared at Xia Yuqing¡¯s slightly stunned face with a joking expression.


    ¡°...¡± At this moment, Xia Yuqing missed the invincible facial paralysis that she had before transmigrating.


    She understood a little bit why Leng Ruofeng always likes to have a taut handsome face and release air conditioning. With a deadpan face, no one could see what he is thinking, and there would be no need to worry about revealing his emotions. Uh... why does she feel that she has identally touched the shy corner of the truth...


    Understanding some of the truth, Xia Yuqing followed her instinct and her face tensed. She firmly refused to let Feng Tingye see any emotions on her face.


    Feng Tingye was amused by her deliberately made serious face. Didn¡¯t this girl know that her two big eyes could speak just as much if not better than her face?


    ¡°Ai Fei, give up struggling, even if your face is expressionless, I can still see what you are thinking.¡±


    ¡°How?¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes widened suddenly, her facial paralyzed expression did notst a few minutes before it copsed.


    Feng Tingyeughed and leaned down slightly. He approached Xia Yuqing, and said ambiguously: ¡°Because Ai Fei and Zhen have already linked our hearts, naturally Zhen knows what Ai Fei is thinking.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Ultra Seme Lord, can you be more shameless?


    As the two of them spoke, Feng Tingye had already carried Xia Yuqing to the bedside, and just wanted to throw the person onto the soft bed. Unexpectedly, Xia Yuqing saw an opportune moment. Before being thrown onto bed, she quickly grabbed the bedpost beside the bed like an octopus, and refused to let go!


    ¡°Ai Fei, what are you doing?¡± Feng Tingye narrowed his eyes, staring at the obstructive bedpost, shing signs of danger.


    ¡°Your Majesty... Your Majesty, Chen Qie have already said that the two children are fine, Chen Qie has no objection at all. It is good, very good. Chen Qie is very satisfied, so the emperor does not need topensate. So...so Your Majesty will let Chen Qie go tonight? Chen Qie still has an appointment with Third Royal Sister tomorrow, and wants to go out with her!¡±


    Ultra Seme Lord is a big beast. If he doesn¡¯t do it, then that¡¯s fine. But if he does do it, he would have to do it at least seven times a night. Doesn¡¯t he know what temperance is? She doesn¡¯t want to go out tomorrow with a sore back, woooo, please let her go! ! !


    Feng Tingye hugged Xia Yuqing¡¯s waist and coaxed her with a sweet smile: ¡°Don¡¯t worry Ai Fei, Zhen knows what to do. Zhen won¡¯t hinder your ns to go out tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°...¡± If I believe you, then ghosts exist! Let go, don¡¯t hold me! ! !


    ¡°Besides, Ai Fei is wrong. I am not trying topensate Ai Fei by doing this kind of thing to Ai Fei. Instead, Zhen is punishing Ai Fei.¡±


    Punishment?! Xia Yuqing¡¯s movements became stiff, her eyes widened in disbelief. Looking at Feng Tingye, she whispered: ¡°Punishment? What did I do wrong?¡±


    Feng Tingye aimed at Xia Yuqing¡¯s moment of surprise. With force, he directly tore her off the bedpost and overwhelmed her on the bed.


    This series of actions, Feng Tingye can be regarded as very familiar and did it in one motion.


    When Xia Yuqing came back to her senses, she was squeezed on the bed by someone, unable to move.


    ¡°You lied to me again!¡±


    Feng Tingye snorted andughed: ¡°Ai Fei, why are you using the word again? When did Zhen lie to Ai Fei? ¡°


    ¡°...¡± You haven¡¯t lied to me, you just dug countless pits, then led me to jump down them countless times!


    ¡°Your Majesty just said that he would punish Chen Qie. Chen Qie has not done anything wrong. Why should His Majesty need to punish Chen Qie?¡±


    ¡°Ai Fei did not do anything wrong?¡± Feng Tingye looked at Xia Yuqing in surprise, a little aggrieved: ¡°Ai Fei, you taught the two children to talk, but you only taught them to call your name, but you never asked them to call Zhen, father. As the biological father of the two children and your husband, Zhen was left out. Zhen is distraught and heartbroken. Ai Fei should speak, how will Ai Feifort Zhen and make it up to Zhen?¡±


    ¡°...How does Your Majesty want Chen Qie to make up for it?¡± A certain little white rabbit who fell into the pit again without realizing it, had been sessfully brainwashed by a big bad wolf. Her heart ofpassion was throbbing a bit with some guilty conscience.


    The grievances on Feng Tingye¡¯s face were swept away immediately. He pulled the belt around his waist. In a moment he took off his clothes such that only a thinyer of obscene clothes remained.


    After the rain, lilies would bloom and would suddenly turn into an enchanting mand. Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes were nk, and the tip of her nose was itchy. She almost sprayed out two small red centipedes (nosebleed).


    Xia Yuqing you must stand firm! Don¡¯t be fooled by his beauty, hold on! Preserve your three views, hold on to that lower limit! ! !


    Xia Yuqing chanted sutras in order to stabilize her mind. Feng Tingye¡¯s next move was very simple but it once again cruelly overturned the mind she had finally settled.


    Feng Tingye took off the crown from his head, and his waterfall-like long hair fluttered down. The ink-colored long hair hung messily on his snow-white robes, silently making someone less fierce. Instead, he looked a little more seductive and irresistible.


    ¡°Pu...¡± Blood in Xia Yuqing¡¯s nose rushed out uncontrobly, the string of reason in her head waspletely broken.


    What three views, how much is that thing worth? What use is someone¡¯s lower limit? Can that food be eaten? In front of the Ultra Seme Lord, those things will all float away like clouds! ! ! Overthrow logic! Overthrow it! ! !


    Xia Yuqing only had these big characters left in her mind. Her restless paws slowly stretched out to the waist of a certain wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing.


    What Feng Tingye wanted was this effect. The corners of his lips lifted up slightly into a smile that turned all beings upside down. He whispered: ¡°Ai Fei...¡±


    ¡°Hmm...¡±


    ¡°The two children have already spoke, so no matter what, we can¡¯t change anything. We can only seize the next opportunity. Will Ai Fei have another child with me?¡±


    ¡°Okay...¡± Xia Yuqing, who was already obsessed with this beauty was fascinated and agreed stupidly.


    The smile on Feng Tingye¡¯s lips deepened: ¡°Ai Fei said it herself, so don¡¯t regret it.¡±


    Regret? Did she promise something? Why would she go back on her words? No, it seems that I really promised something just now. Why did my head short-circuit and can¡¯t remember? Ahhh, did she agree to doing something strange?


    ¡°I...¡± Xia Yuqing just wanted to regret, but before she could say her words, she was blocked by Feng Tingye.


    When she was able to speak again, her head had be a mess. She was panting and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s finish what Ai Fei promised now.¡±


    ¡°...¡± So, what on earth did I promise? Don¡¯t talk to yourself, OK? ! !


    ¡°Your Majesty, uh...¡±


    This time, Xia Yuqing really had no chance to speak. Lowering the curtains around the bed, a series of ambiguous sounds floated out of the gap on the edge of the bed. It floated straight into thepartment where the sound instion was not good.


    The big baby who was just about to fall asleep froze in ce abruptly. His small round face was very tangled and wrinkled.


    ¡°Hmm...¡± Hearing the movement, second baby who was asleep next to him opened her eyes with some suspicion. She was startled when she saw the distressed expression of big baby.


    ¡°Brother?¡±


    Hearing the call of second baby, the eldest baby looked down. He rubbed the cute little face of second baby as she yawned. Then thinking of something, he hurriedly reached out and covered the second baby¡¯s small ears.


    The second baby blinked her big clear eyes that were like colored ss beads. She looked at big baby with some doubts: ¡°Brother, what is it?¡±


    ¡°Cough cough, nothing. It¡¯s noisy outside, brother will help you block it, sleep quickly. ¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Second baby nodded obediently. She was just about to lie down in the small cradle and continue to sleep, then, as if she had discovered something, she eximed, ¡°Mother, it¡¯s mother¡¯s voice.¡±


    ¡°...¡± The expression on the big baby¡¯s face was stiff. It took a while before he smiled, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the voice of Mother. Mother and father are ying games.¡±


    ¡°ying games?¡± Second baby¡¯s big round eyes were nk. Staring at the big baby, it made him a little guilty.


    ¡°Yes, ying games.¡± It¡¯s just a game of creating little people...


    ¡°Oh, can this baby y games with father and mother?¡± The second baby asked expectantly.


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± It was the first time that second baby saw big baby speak to herself like this, her small mouth slumped, and the faucet in her big eyes opened immediately.


    ¡°...¡± The big baby sighed slightly when he saw this, ¡°The games yed by father and mother can only be yed together by the two of them. If we y with them, they will be unhappy. If they are unhappy, they won¡¯t love baby anymore. Does baby want father and mother to hate baby?¡±


    ¡°...¡± The second baby was frightened. With an expression of wanting to cry, she was very aggrieved, ¡°Baby likes Mother, she doesn¡¯t want Mother to hate baby.¡±


    The big baby rolled his eyes when he heard this. He really couldn¡¯t figure out what she liked about his queer mother.


    ¡°Well, does baby still want to y games with father and mother?¡±


    The second baby thought for a moment and shook her head. Big Baby nodded with satisfaction. He patted the baby¡¯s head: ¡°Good, brother will be here to apany baby to y games today, but it¡¯ste. Brother is sleepy, so let¡¯s go to bed, we can y tomorrow.¡±


    After speaking, second baby yawned sleepily and nodded obediently. Then she snuggled into her little bed.


    The big baby helped the second baby cover her little ears to prevent the sound from next door from disturbing the second baby¡¯s sleep.


    It was not until he was sure that second baby waspletely asleep, that the eldest baby breathed a sigh of relief. Hearing the series of ambiguous soundsing from next door, he couldn¡¯t help but twitch.


    Father! You should be more restrained, don¡¯t you know that your two children are still next door?! Do you think your sound of doing that kind of thing is a luby? Are you not afraid that we will be crooked? ! ! !


    So, this night, under the resentment of a certain bun and the ambiguous voices from time to time next door, the night went by silently...


    It turns out that a certain beast was thinking about Xia Yuqing¡¯s itinerary the next day, thus he was very restrained. In the past, he would have gone seven times, but that night, he only did it three or four times.


    Even though Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t have a painful backache or couldn¡¯t get out of bed the next day, she still had two faint dark circles under her eyes and was dizzy for a while.


    Of course, Xia Yuqing would not be grateful to a certain animal at all. That was becausest night when she was lying on the bed with a certain animal holding her hands and taking advantage of her, she clearly heard what the certain animal said.


    ¡°Oh, since Ai Fei has something to do tomorrow, let¡¯s stop here. For the rest, we have the old rules, we will keep it on the ount.¡±


    On the ount, the ount, the ount...your sister is on the ount! ! ! Why is this kind of thing still on the ount? Ugh won¡¯t you die if you are too stingy? ! !


    But this is not the most excessive thing. The most excessive thing is that someone coaxed her into falling into the pit against night, and she... actually agreed to give him another child! Ahhhhhhh, God knows how heated her head was to agree.


    Sure enough, it was a mistake due to a beauty. She must have been... She must have been shocked by the sudden change of the Ultra Seme Lord. Yes, absolutely! She wouldn¡¯t admit that she was ogling at someone, so...


    Whenever she thought about this, Xia Yuqing couldn¡¯t help cover her face and wringing her wrists...what a mistake! ! !


    ¡°Niang Niang, it¡¯s good.¡± Lu Rui stared at Xia Yuqing, who waspletely covered by powder. This was so no one could see the small face with dark circles under the eyes. She straightened up and whispered to remind the person daydreaming.


    ¡°Good?¡± Xia Yuqing woke up suddenly. She looked at the delicate face in the mirror as usual, and breathed a sigh of relief. She didn¡¯t want to be stared at by Third Royal Sister with her ambiguous eyes all day long.


    ¡°Niang Niang, are you okay? The third princess is rushing us outside.¡± Cui Er called from outside the hall.


    Xia Yuqing hurriedly arranged her clothes, got up and ran outside: ¡°Coming.¡±


    ¡°Niang Niang, you haven¡¯t had breakfast yet!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s toote. I¡¯ll just go out and eat something.¡±


    ¡°Outside won¡¯t be as good as the things here. Niang Niang, wait, Nu Bi.... Nu Bi will go with you.¡± With that, Lu Rui hurriedly turned around and rushed out of the room. Grabbing the brocade box, she rushed in the direction Xia Yuqing went.


    Neither of the two people who ran out in a hurry discovered that when they left the house, the lid on the brocade box in Lu Rui¡¯s hand moved slightly.


    Ye Country¡¯s Bazaar in broad daylight was as lively as ever, with pedestriansing and going. Both sides of the street were bustling, full of small vendors calling for their customers to earn their livelihoods.


    When the sun jumped out from the top of the city gate, shining on the whole market, a few eye-catching shadows slowly walked in. As soon as they showed up, they attracted a lot of eyes.


    Xia Yuqing listened to the familiar yelling on the street. Holding Xia Muyun¡¯s hand, she couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Royal Sister, can you see if there is any difference between Ye Country¡¯s Bazaar and Xia Country¡¯s Bazaar? Royal Sister... Royal Sister...¡±


    Xia Yuqing yelled for a long time, then did Xia Muyun respond: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Xia Yuqing nced suspiciously at her, and asked the question again: ¡°I said Royal Sister you have been staying in Xia Country for so long, so could you tell me if the market in Ye Country is different from Xia Country¡¯s?¡±


    Xia Muyun twisted her eyebrows. She nced around absently, and whispered: ¡°Bazaars are almost the same everywhere, what¡¯s the difference?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing was speechless, then cautiously asked, ¡°Royal Sister, do you have something on your mind? I can see that you are a little distracted, is it because of the Prime Minister?¡±


    Xia Yuqing was close to Xia Muyun when Xia Muyun grabbed a wooden mask and cracked it down the middle!


    ¡°...¡± The strangers who were nning to approach them and strike up a conversation were shocked and froze in ce. After a while, they turned around and left.


    ¡°That damn b*stard has been hiding from me since I spoke to you about that incident, I haven¡¯t seen him for nearly half a month!¡± Xia Muyun gritted her teeth. The broken wood kept issuing sad calls in her hands. The stall owner shivered with fright, and didn¡¯t dare to say a word to have a certain someone remunerate him.


    ¡°Um...¡± Xia Yuqing stared at the tragic piece of wood. She shrank her head secretly,ining in her heart that her mouth was terrible and was always looking to start a fight. In the next second, someone¡¯s attention really shifted to her.


    ¡°Little Royal Sister!!!¡±


    ¡°Ah...¡± Xia Yuqing shrank her neck in fright. She watched Xia Muyun rush to her face, grasping her hand: ¡°Little Royal Sister, you need to help me!¡±


    ¡°Eh...¡± The corners of her mouth twitched. She¡¯s already used the strategy of loosening the reins to grasp one better and also had her force herself on the person, so what else could be done?


    ¡°Little Royal Sister ......¡±


    Xia Yuqing looked at Xia Muyun¡¯s delicate and charming appearance. She cleared her throat twice: ¡°Ahem, I guess we will have to use my tactic that I use to guard the door (strategies that she keeps ready at hand for thest minute).¡±


    ¡°Tactic that guards the door.?¡±


    ¡°There is no mistake, we are taking drastic measures to deal with the situation! Royal Sister, the Prime Minister is avoiding you now, but it doesn¡¯t matter, we will find a way to bomb him out for you!¡±


    ¡°Bomb...bomb him out?¡± Xia Muyun looked at Xia Yuqing in surprise.


    ¡°Yes, do you remember the movements made by Xiao Yuan, the Grand Tutor and Master Yin in my pce some time ago? Men are all possessive animals. Royal Sister, you can find a man to do it with you. Create a good show and stimte the Prime Minister, then he¡¯ll get anxious.¡±


    Xia Muyun lowered her head in thought for a long time, before frowning: ¡°But where would I find a man to perform this show with me? ¡°


    ¡°How hard could it be?¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes lit up, as if thinking of something exciting, ¡°In ancient times...cough cough, no, I mean isn¡¯t there a ce in the city where as long as you pay, you can borrow someone?¡±


    ¡°A ce where you can borrow someone as long as you pay?¡± Lu Rui, who was following along Xia Yuqing¡¯s words, was startled, ¡°Miss...Miss is not talking about Chu Pavilion, right? But there are only women in the brothel, no men!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Xia Yuqing was stunned, ¡°Ahem, isn¡¯t there any brothel that sells men?¡±


    ¡°They all only sell women, how could there be men?¡±


    ¡°...Royal Sister, is Xia Country the same?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s unheard of for men to be prostitutes.¡±


    Xia Yuqing only felt a thunderbolt hit her head. What kind of broken world has she traveled to!!! Even if the world isn¡¯t in perfect harmony yet, this country doesn¡¯t even have a Xiao Guan (brothel that sells men), this is irrational! ! !


    ¡°No, I need to see it myself!¡± Xia Yuqing couldn¡¯t ept this fact!


    ¡°Oh, my little ancestor, can¡¯t you let Nu Bi be in peace? How can you go to such a ce? If... if the master knows, not only will Nu Bi lose her life, but you will also lose your skin!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing thought about the consequences of being discovered, she couldn¡¯t help but shudder, and stop.


    Seeing her appearance, Xia Muyun sighed and shook her head. Suddenly a young man surreptitiously reached out and extended his hand towards a passing old man not far in front.


    ¡°There is a thief!¡± Xia Muyun eximed. Stepping on the stall next to her, she rushed towards the distance with a swish.


    ¡°There¡¯s a thief?¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes were shining. She wanted to follow behind, but was pulled by Lu Rui: ¡°Niang Niang, don¡¯t get involved. The third princess is skilled in martial arts, she can definitely catch the thief.¡±


    ¡± ...... ¡±


    Just when everyone¡¯s attention had all been attracted to the thief, no one noticed a group of people sneakily moving towards Xia Yuqing, the other two.


    By the time Xia Muyun caught the thief, returned the property to the old man, and came back to find Xia Yuqing, the two had long since disappeared among the crowd with no trace left behind.

 Chapter 155

    As soon as Xia Muyun walked away, someone ran into Xia Yuqing subsequently after.


    ¡°Do you have eyes? How can you run into people on such a big road! Niang...Miss, are you okay?¡± Lu Rui hurriedly stepped forward to support Xia Yuqing and asked anxiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Xia Yuqing just stood still. As if she noticed something, she stretched her hand to her waist. ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Thief, don¡¯t run.¡± After a short pause, Xia Yuqing looked up. The man who ran into her just now rushed away before Lu Rui could react.


    ¡°Huh? Niang Niang...Miss, wait for me!¡±


    ¡°Little thief, don¡¯t run. How dare you try to steal this aunt¡¯s money bag. Are you too impatient to die?!¡± Xia Yuqing ran wildly and followed the man to a dead end.


    The man stopped in front of a wall and looked around. Xia Yuqing and Lu Rui followed closely, panting heavily, then grinned in an evil manner, ¡°Run, I dare you to run again.¡±


    The man fell silent for a while, then turned his head and looked at them with ill intentions.


    Lu Rui instinctively sensed a trace of danger. She stepped forward to guard Xia Yuqing. How could she know that the man was looking behind them?


    Xia Yuqing and Lu Rui looked at each other and turned their heads slowly. What greeted them was darkness.


    ¡°Mmm, let us go... let us go...¡± The voices of Xia Yuqing and Lu Rui came out from the thick sack.


    ¡°Hahaha, the harvest this time is really good. I caught two stunning little girls at the same time. If they¡¯re sold, they will definitely be worth a lot of money. We really hit the jackpot this time. Quick, tie up the bag for me.¡± The man who led Xia Yuqing and Lu Rui to the dead end smiled happily when he saw this, then instructed the men who attacked to tie the bag. Unexpectedly...


    ¡°Ouch...¡± The two men pulling the cloth bag let out a painful cry. They stepped back two steps, and looked at each other. After seeing the panda eyes that were symmetrical for both of them, they pointed at each other andughed.


    ¡°What are youughing for, useless, let me do it!¡± Upon seeing this, the manmanding angrily rewarded them a p on the face. He moved forward and as a result...


    ¡°Oh...¡± The sound was even more painful than before. A terrible cry came out from the alley, and two bright dark circles were printed on the man¡¯s face.


    ¡°Pu...¡± The people on the side couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°Laugh, what are youughing for, why don¡¯t youe and help!? These b*tches, dare to beat Lao Zi? See how this Lao Zi will sell them to a low-grade brothel to be trained.¡± The man clutched his aching eyes and gritted his teeth.


    The people watching the funny scene woke up from their initial mood, then hurriedly stepped forward to help carry the sacks containing Xia Yuqing and Lu Rui out of the alley.


    Not long after Xia Yuqing left the pce, spies hidden near the pce informed a certain someone in the inn.


    Xia Mingxuan raised his eyebrows. Without a word, he got up and ran in the direction of Xia Yuqing, but it was a pity that he was still a step toote.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the person?¡± Xia Mingxuan stood in a hidden alley, looking at the street where someone had gone missing. His beautiful face revealed a little murderous intent.


    ¡°Master forgive me, there was a hint of confusion just now...¡±


    ¡°You lost her?¡± Xia Mingxuan¡¯s voice was soaked with a biting chill, which made the person shudder.


    ¡°This subordinate...¡±


    ¡°You lost someone in broad daylight? There is no use in keeping you, Number 2.¡±


    ¡°Yes, master.¡±


    Not long after, a stifled sound came out from the alley.


    The guard who greeted Xia Mingxuan yesterday was the most powerful killer, Qingyun, who worked under Xia Mingxuan. Taking a look at the bloody scene, he retracted his gaze to look at Xia Mingxuan who was expressionless and asked cautiously: ¡°Master, now we...¡±


    ¡°Search.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    A quarter of an hourter, Xia Mingxuan¡¯s expression was unexpected when he heard about Xia Yuqing again, but he suppressed the murderous intent in his body. However, Qingyun who had served him for so many years knew that such a Xia Mingxuan was often the most dangerous.


    ¡°Master, now we...¡±


    Xia Mingxuan¡¯s eyes became stern, the corners of his lips slowly raised into a sneer: ¡°Since that man can¡¯t even do the most basic protection, don¡¯t me me for taking advantage of this opportunity.¡±


    On the other hand, Xia Muyun who couldn¡¯t find Xia Yuqing hurriedly returned to the pce. She hoped that the two had returned first, but it was a pity that she would be disappointed.


    ¡°In other words, they didn¡¯te back at all? So where did they go?¡± Xia Muyun¡¯s expression was a little ugly, but after thinking about it, this was the capital of Ye Country. This is Feng Tingye¡¯s territory, so nothing should happen....


    She obviously still underestimated Xia Yuqing¡¯s ability to cause trouble. Hearing that Xia Yuqing had been lost, Feng Tingye and the others¡¯ first reaction was to recall the kidnapping incident in Shust time.


    ¡°Ai Fei only brought Lu Rui out of the pce this time? What about Lu Rui?¡± Feng Tingye felt his heart tight for no reason. This feeling was very simr to thest time Xia Yuqing was kidnapped. He had a bad premonition.


    ¡°Lu Rui Jiejie hasn¡¯te back either.¡± Li Yuan twisted her eyebrows and whispered back.


    For some reason, she suddenly regretted it. Why didn¡¯t she go out with Xia Yuqing today? It was all because of someone entangling her. If something happened to them, she must...


    Yan Ran suddenly felt something cold run down his back and couldn¡¯t help shivering.


    ¡°Lets send people to go out and look for them first. Maybe they¡¯re just lost, and wille backter.¡± Shao Zitang broke the stagnant atmosphere that permeated everyone and proposed the most effective way to deal with the problem now.


    ¡°I hope so.¡± Feng Tingye¡¯s expression was a little ugly. If Xia Yuqing was really kidnapped for the second time under his nose, he should really think about what kind of Jiu Lang Fan Dai (someone who only eats and drinks and has no ability) his city guard officials were.


    ¡°Where did youst see them?¡±


    ¡°On the third street from the moat.¡±


    ¡°Well, let me check if anyone saw them and where they went at that time.¡± Feng Tingye said After that, he nced at the people and twisted his eyebrows: ¡°Where¡¯s Cui Er?¡±


    ¡°... Cui Er Jiejie seems to have heard that Qing Jiejie went missing, so she ran out.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s really the same as before, just as impatient.¡± Yan Ran¡¯s mouth twitched, remembering that when Xia Yuqing was kidnappedst time, Cui Er was also the first to run out.


    At this moment, everyone obviously hadn¡¯t noticed the seriousness of Xia Yuqing¡¯s disappearance yet, let alone what kind of uproar this matter will cause in the capital in the near future.


    When Xia Yuqing woke up again, it was already time for the sun to set. The afterglow of the setting sun shone diagonally into the dim room. Xia Yuqing rubbed her sore back and slowly propped up her body, and nced around.


    Ah, where is this? She remembered that she was shopping with Third Royal Sister on the street before, then... Third Royal Sister seemed to have seen a thief, then...... she also met a thief. She was finally able to chase the thief to a dead end, then the thief¡¯s aplice seemed to have arrived. In the end, she and Lu Rui saw darkness...


    ¡°!¡± D*mn it, she was actually kidnapped in a sack?! Wisdom and beauty coexisting, how did she get incarnated with being a cute fool and actually get trapped in a dirty sack? Although they were not beaten, the ck sack gave her a great mental trauma!


    No, it doesn¡¯t seem to be the time to get entangled in this matter, where is Lu Rui? Why is she not here? Where is here again? The furnishings on all sides, it seems to be... a firewood room? What did the thief say when she slipped into the bag? He wants to sell us...? !


    Xia Yuqing was still conjecturing when some people opened the door and barged in. The person who pushed the door open saw Xia Yuqing waking up in a daze, ¡°Oh, hey, awake so soon? I thought it would beter. That¡¯s good, it will give you some time to get used to things.¡±


    Xia Yuqing was stunned and looked up. The dazzling sunlight shone into the dim firewood room. Xia Yuqing reflexively raised her hand to block it. Her eyes slowly adapted to the sunlight, opening little by little, then...


    ¡°......¡± Who is going to tell me who this old witch is who looks around thirty to forty years old, with no charm at all with her pleated face!? Could it be that I was not kidnapped, but am daydreaming? Did she go to the wrong theater and fell into Alice in Wondend? !


    ¡°You are...¡±


    ¡°Hehe... There are actually people in this capital who don¡¯t even know the name of Ye Jiuniang. Girl, are you a foreigner?¡± The old witch hid her mouth andughed when she heard Xia Yuqing¡¯s question. She looked at Xia Yuqing as if looking at a joke.


    ¡°...¡± Madam, please don¡¯tugh anymore. If youugh again, the powder on your face will fall off! Xia Yuqing backed up in disgust, for fear that the powder from someone¡¯s face mightnd on herself.


    Fortunately, the old witch couldn¡¯t hear Xia Yuqing¡¯s internalints. Instead, she thought that Xia Yuqing was afraid of her, thus the folds on her face became more obvious with her smile.


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, look at this small face, it¡¯s not something ordinary people can afford. I can tell you are not from an ordinary family. However, now that you havee to me, no matter who you were in the past, you will have to take care of your duties and pick up customers to make money. Otherwise, the swords in my Jiuniang¡¯s hands do not have eyes. They will be used to grind away your youngdy temper.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing was silent for a long time, then she realized the words of the old witch afterwards. What did the old witch say when she walked in? Pick up customers... Pick up customers... Pick up customers? !


    ¡°Um, can I ask, where are we?¡±


    Ye Jiuniang took back her smile, and looked Xia Yuqing up and down, she chuckled lightly: ¡°Are you really a foreigner? You don¡¯t even know my Ying Chun Yuan?¡±


    ¡°Ying Chun Yuan?¡± It wouldn¡¯t be the Ying Chun Yuan I¡¯m imagining right?


    ¡°Yes, Ying Chun Yuan is a ce for men to have fun.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Really! I just mentioned it this morning that I wanted to walk around the brothel, but I didn¡¯t expect that when night arrived, I would be trapped in the brothel and cannot extricate myself from it. Is the transmigration god ying tricks with me? !


    ¡°Then you¡¯re the female brothel keeper?¡± So the legendary brothel keeper looks like this. Tsk tsk, she really looks like an old witch who abducts good women!


    ¡°What female brothel keeper? This girl really doesn¡¯t understand the rules at all. Since you were sold here, you should call me Mama Ye!¡± Ye Jiuniang¡¯s face sank and the powder on her face cracked.


    Frightened, Xia Yuqing couldn¡¯t help but shrink back. She smiled dryly: ¡°Well, Ye... Mama Ye, can I ask you something?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ye Jiuniang waved her sleeve and looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s small face, her future moneymaker.


    ¡°Are there any men besides women in your brothel?¡± Xia Yuqing asked with bright eyes and an expectant expression.


    ¡°Nonsense, our Ying Chun Lou has hundreds and dozens of gracious guests, how could there be no men? Girl, are you itching to... Tsk tsk tsk, I really couldn¡¯t tell, you...¡± Ye Jiuniang stared ambiguously at Xia Yuqing.


    Xia Yuqing coughed lightly: ¡°Old...Mama Ye has misunderstood. I am not speaking of guests but male prostitutes.¡±


    ¡°Male prostitute? What male prostitute? How could men...¡± Ye Jiuniang was surprised. Turning her head, the pleated face with heavy makeup suddenly erged in front of Xia Yuqing, almost blinding Xia Yuqing¡¯s dog eyes.


    Ye Jiuniang looked at Xia Yuqing for a while: ¡°How can a good girl ask such a question? This girl looks clever, she isn¡¯t stupid, right?¡±


    You are stupid, your whole family is stupid! This aunt is smart and wise, how could she be a fool? ! Obviously it¡¯s you who is overreacting, but I don¡¯t believe this world really doesn¡¯t have a Xiao Guan. Ohhh, then my fantasies of a deep sadomasochistic rtionship at a Xiao Guan would bepletely useless!


    Ye Jiuniang looked at Xia Yuqing for a long time, then sighed lightly: ¡°It¡¯s okay, be stupid. As long as you have this face, you can definitely sell at a good price even if you are a little stupid, but the price I just gave Xiong Er just now would make me at a loss.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing was speechless and asked again, ¡°Mama Ye, can I ask one more question?¡±


    Ye Jiuniang nced at her, with an expression that seemed to say why do you have so many questions?


    ¡°Ask.¡±


    ¡°Can you tell me how much that thief sold me for?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Is this the focus of ordinary people? Ye Jiuniang furrowed her eyebrows and nced at Xia Yuqing¡¯s expectant look, then became more and more convinced that the innocent and pleasant girl in front of her was a fool.


    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to tell you, you and that girl were fifteen taels. You were ten taels, and she was five taels.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Ten taels? That is, ten sweet-scented osmanthus cakes, ten steamed dumplings, ten walnut cakes and ten hibiscus balls. She was only worth this much? Not even worth a table of pastries!


    Ye Jiuniang nced at Xia Yuqing regretfully and snorted coldly: ¡°I don¡¯t care whether you are really stupid or fake. From this evening on, you will be a person in my Ying Chun Yuan. If you are in my Ying Chun Yuan, you have to pick up guests to get food. Think about it and don¡¯t cause me any trouble, otherwise, I won¡¯t mind torturing your delicate skin and tender meat! Humph...¡±


    After throwing out the ruthless words, she twisted her slim waist, the only part that could be praised, and turned away. It¡¯s a pity that such a good figure was paired with a pleated face that can¡¯t even be covered by powder. She was basically an old ck Mountain demon.


    After finally sending away the big Buddha, Xia Yuqing breathed a sigh of relief: ¡°I don¡¯t even know what is happening with Lu Rui right now.¡±


    Xia Yuqing walked to the wooden door of the firewood room that was closed again. She pushed it tentatively. It didn¡¯t move, it was obviously locked from the outside.


    ¡°This firewood room is too small, it doesn¡¯t even have a window. If you¡¯re not opening the door for me, at least leave a window open.¡± Xia Yuqing silently stared at the four walls and sighed lightly.


    Gululu... an inharmonious voice floated from Xia Yuqing¡¯s belly.


    ¡°Uh... I¡¯m too hungry. I knew I should have finished the breakfast prepared by Lu Rui in the morning beforeing out.¡± Xia Yuqing felt a little regretful about her shriveled belly.


    Just as she reminisced about the delicious supper she had eatenst night, something fell to the ground not far away, catching her attention.


    That brocade box... isn¡¯t it the thing Lu Rui brought out in the morning, saying it was a box containing dim sum made for herself? How would it appear here?


    Oh, Lu Rui kept holding the box in her hand, it must have fallen in the sack when they were kidnapped.


    Wait, are there snacks in it? Dim sum?! Dim sum!? Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes lit up suddenly, shing clusters of shiny green light.


    She hurriedly rushed towards the brocade box. Just when she was about to reach out and open the brocade box, the brocade box moved by itself.


    ¡°...¡± There wouldn¡¯t be a mouse inside would there? Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyebrows trembled. She stared at the trembling brocade box with her guard up.


    After a while, the lid on the brocade box let out a bang, and was pushed open from the inside, revealing a mass covered by a cloth. The small thing struggled, then the cloth slowly slipped off him.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing stared at the little thing in the box. One person, one baby stared at each other for a full ten seconds, then Xia Yuqing eximed loudly: ¡°Dudu, why are you here¡±


    ¡°......¡±

 Chapter 156

    As night fell quietly, Feng Tingye¡¯s face gradually became more ugly because the people who were sent out to find the people returned in vain. The anger in his heart burnedpletely after receiving a secret letter sent back by a white dove.


    ¡°Your Majesty, has something happened? Is it Qing Jiejie?¡± Li Yuan keenly felt the murderous aura emanating from Feng Tingye¡¯s body, and asked cautiously.


    Feng Tingye didn¡¯t answer, but handed the secret letter in his hand to Li Yuan with a cold face. Li Yuan was startled and hurriedly took it, but after reading the words in the secret letter, she was stunned.


    It says: Niang Niang is trapped in Ying Chun Yuan, requesting for help!


    ¡°This is Cui Er Jiejie¡¯s writing?¡±


    When the people on the side saw this, they all leaned forward. After reading the words on the secret letter, their expressions changed.


    ¡°Ying Chun Yuan?¡± Yan Ran stared at the location on the secret letter.


    ¡°Do you know where it is?¡± Shao Zitang nced at him with a faint smile, waiting for a good show.


    ¡°I... Of course I don¡¯t know...¡± Yan Ranughed twice, giving Li Yuan a guilty look, and took two steps back.


    Upon seeing this, Li Yuan¡¯s eyes were cold. She sneered: ¡°If you know, tell us, why are you looking at me like that for? Do you think I¡¯ll eat you up? This matter is rted to the safety of Qing Jiejie. If you know but don¡¯t report it and she is harmed, the consequences.....¡±


    Yan Ran¡¯s hairs stood up straight. This time, saying it won¡¯t do, but not saying it also won¡¯t do!


    ¡°Um...that Ying Chun Yuan is...cough cough, it¡¯s a brothel, deep in a small alley not far from Xicheng.¡±


    As soon as Yan Ran¡¯s voice fell, everyone clearly felt the pressure in the Imperial Study Room be a lot stronger. The powerful dark aura gradually shrouded over everyone, yet there was still someone not affected by this powerful pressure.


    ¡°Oh, the Grand Tutor even knows a brothel deep in the back of the alley? Presumably the Grand Tutor must have visited as a customer to know, right?¡± Seeing that Yan Ran still hadn¡¯t gotten the person and was a henpecked male, Shao Zitang mercilessly stabbed him in the back.


    ¡°!!!¡± Yan Ran gave Shao Zitang a fierce look, his face flushed with anger. He really didn¡¯t know how to read people clearly. How can he have so many brothers who he has known his entire life, nearly 20 years, so keen on stabbing his back?


    ¡°Yuan Er, listen to me exin.¡±


    Yan Ran was anxiously trying to exin, but was interrupted cruelly by Li Yuan¡¯s low halt: ¡°Shut up, put your business aside for the time being, I am not interested in knowing. The top priority right now is Qing Jiejie and Lu Rui Jiejie. We all know Cui Er Jiejie¡¯s ability, can they stop her if it is an ordinary brothel? She alone would be enough to bring the two Jiejie¡¯s back, not to mention that there must be her shadow beside her, Su Gongzi. However, she did not bring back the two Jiejie¡¯s, instead, she sent a secret letter asking for help from His Majesty. This must mean...¡±


    ¡°That brothel is definitely not an ordinary brothel!¡± Leng Ruofeng¡¯s eyes sank slightly as he made a concise conclusion.


    Yan Ran was stunned, he didn¡¯t know how to save the image that had copsed in Li Yuan¡¯s heart again, ¡°So now we...huh, where is His Majesty?¡±


    ¡°As soon as you said that Ying Chun Yuan was a brothel, he went out to get the troops.¡± Shao Zitang gave him a roll of eyes.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°However, nothing should go wrong, right?¡± Li Yuan¡¯s face was a little hopeful, ¡°Cui Er Jiejie has rushed over, so even if she can¡¯t take the people out, she should be able to temporarily protect Qing Jiejie and the others until the emperor catches up, right?¡±


    ¡°Who knows?¡± Shao Zitang frowned. For some reason he had a bad premonition emerging in his heart, ¡°Maybe it is a tricky person, let¡¯s go and take a look. ¡±


    ¡°En.¡±


    At the same time, Cui Er, who had already found the whereabouts of Xia Yuqing, had sessfully sneaked into Ying Chun Yuan. She was leaning on the roof of Ying Chun Yuan, carefully observing the surrounding movements.


    ¡°The one-eyed blind man carrying water on the left has a steady pace. The water-carrying action looks the same as an ordinary person, but he is a little bit more skillful. At first nce, one can tell he must practice martial arts.¡± Cui Er held the roof with one hand staring at the entrance while discussing with a man.


    ¡°The little servant on the right who served tea and water looked normal, but after a closer look, he was able to smoothly shuttle between the lively benefactor and the prostitute, without any collision. That is not a simple thing to do.¡± Yun Zhongyue leaned on the other side, staring at all kinds of people that were entering the corridor and replied in a low voice.


    ¡°And the female brothel keeper.¡±


    When Su Wuduan opened his mouth, he attracted Yun Zhongyue¡¯s suspicious gaze: ¡°What about the old female brothel keeper? I don¡¯t see anything strange about her, she just looks... ugly.¡±


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s too ugly. As a female brothel keeper, she is like the entrance to the brothel, yet that old brothel keeper is the ugliest old b*stard I have ever seen in my life. Such an ugly old b*stard, I don¡¯t know what kind of man would be interested in the girls of her building.¡±


    ¡°...¡± The more Yun Zhong Yue listened to Su Wuduan¡¯sments, the more the corners of his mouth twitched unconsciously, ¡°Senior Brother, listening to what you said, it seems like... if the old brothel keeper wasn¡¯t so ugly, you would want to order a girl from her building to apany you.¡±


    ¡°Of course...¡± Su Wuduan then discovered something andughed twice. He turned his head and looked at the expressionless Cui Er who was giving him a death re.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you keep talking?¡±


    ¡°...Ahem, of course not. I have a wife now, so why would I miss those little wild flowers outside?¡± Seeing this, Su Wuduan hurriedly raised his head and gave a ttering smile towards Cui Er.


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, Senior Brother, what you said is wrong. Isn¡¯t there a saying? How can a family flower smell like wild flowers (the wife at home is not as good as the mistress outside)? Since youpared these brothel prostit*tes to wild flowers, then are you saying that my sister-inw does not have the fragrance of these wild flowers?¡±


    ¡°Yun Zhongyue, if you don¡¯t speak, no one will consider you to be a mute.¡± Listening to the words of Yun Zhongyue, a few green veins appeared on Su Wuduan¡¯s head. ¡°Also kid, if you¡¯re fine, why aren¡¯t you staying in the pce? What are you doing with us?¡±


    Finally, with great difficulty, he was going to have his two-person world, yet because of this third-wheeler, it was ruined. Furthemore, this third wheeler doesn¡¯t know how to keep himself in check and dares to openly provoke the rtionship between himself and his wife. Unforgivable!!!


    Before the words were over, someone who was irritated kicked Su Wuduan off the ridge of the house: ¡°Shut up! Don¡¯t shout so loudly! Are you scared the others will not find us? Also, stay away from me, who is your wife!?¡±


    ¡°......wife.¡± Being kicked by Cui Er, Su Wuduan rolled on the roof for a few tumbles. Just before falling down, he was able to grasp a small section of the house beam on the side, and recovered. He looked at Cui Er pitifully.


    The more Yun Zhong Yue saw the cut figure of Su Wuduan, the more extraordinary his innocent smile was: ¡°Senior Brother, your future sister-inw is also trapped in this brothel. As her future husband, how can I stand by and watch?¡±


    This is the perfect timing for the hero to save the beauty. As a very smart person who wants to steal a certain barbecued pork bun, how could he miss such a good opportunity? ?


    ¡°Moreover, Junior Brother had only spoken the truth, isn¡¯t that right Senior Brother?¡±


    ¡°...¡± This brat! Su Wuduan¡¯s face change and he kissed up to Cui Er: ¡°Wife, listen to me...¡±


    But Cui Er didn¡¯t bother to pay him any more attention. She turned to look at the female brothel keeper who had walked into a small, secluded room and said coldly: ¡°That old female brothel keeper is not simple. She doesn¡¯t look particrly skilled in marital arts, but her hand has slender fingers that have thin calluses. There is also a faint ckness in her fingernails, which are unique to people who use poison and hidden weapons.¡±


    ¡°Poison and hidden weapons?¡± Yun Zhongyue¡¯splexion changed slightly. His gaze at the old female brothel keeper suddenly became more on guard, ¡°In that case, this brothel is really full of hidden tigers.¡±


    ¡°En, and look at the guests who came.¡±


    ¡°What about those guests?¡±


    ¡°Looking at their outfits, they¡¯re either high-ranking officials or wealthy merchants. Such people gathering here, what do you think the greatest benefit these hidden tigers can get?¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw is suspecting...... ¡°


    Cui Er lifted her brow as if issuing a challenge: ¡°It¡¯s a suspicion, we¡¯ll only know when His Majesty arrives. It is imperative to find Niang Niang and Lu Rui. Also...... I¡¯m not your sister-inw, do not call me the wrong name again. ¡°


    ¡°...Yes.¡± The more Yun Zhong Yue looked at the woman in front of him, the more he sympathized with his own Senior Brother. Oh no, it was more like... gloating at his misfortune, ha ha ha...


    ¡°Also, the wife you were speaking of, do you mean Lu Rui?¡±


    ¡°...Yes.¡± He suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Facts have proven that Yun Zhongyue¡¯s intuition has always been very urate. Following his words, the tip of the long sword in Cui Er¡¯s hand greeted him.


    ¡°Sister...sister-inw, if you have something to say, don¡¯t use your hands, swords are eyeless, it is easy to hurt people.¡±


    ¡°Xiefang pce Rule 94, those who make a move towards a girl in our pce without permission from Niang Niang, no matter who, must be killed.¡±


    ¡°!!!¡± What kind of pce rule is this, why didn¡¯t I know at all?!


    ¡°...¡± The man who had just crawled back from the edge of the roof heard Cui Er¡¯s words and his face suddenly turned colorful, bing excited. This is a rule of Xiefang pce, which means that Xia Yuqing had agreed to him pursuing his wife! Or...surely, his Junior Sister is partial to himself! That means the moment he will embrace this beauty is not far away?


    Cui Er seemed to see what Su Wuduan was thinking in his heart, and nced at him with disdain: ¡°This is the rule set by Niang Niang when she learnt about Xiao Yuan and the Grand Tutor. Things that happened before don¡¯t count.¡±


    ¡°......¡± In other words, I didn¡¯t get the approval of Junior Sister? It was just luck that the rule was established after, so I was excluded?


    ¡°...¡± How unlucky am I, at this moment, for such a rule to appear. It really... it really hurts! This is Yun Zhongyue who was previously gloating on Su Wuduan¡¯s misfortune, but now couldn¡¯t protect himself andugh anymore.


    ¡°Wait, the old brothel keeper came out.¡± Su Wuduan eximed, saving Yun Zhongyue¡¯s life at a critical point.


    Cui Er¡¯s attention was instantly attracted to the old female brothel keeper who walked out of the small secluded room: ¡°It¡¯s sote, yet that the old female brothel keeper isn¡¯t shouting for guests in front of the shop? Why would she run to such a small secluded room? Let¡¯s go in and see.¡±


    ¡°Wife, wait for me.¡± Su Wuduan watched Cui Er get up and rush towards the small house, so he hurriedly jumped and followed.


    Yun Zhongyue wiped the cold sweat that appeared because of his fright, and hurriedly followed.


    A few people surreptitiously slipped through the corridor. When they approached, they discovered that there was a lock on the door of the small house.


    The three of them nced at each other, bing more and more certain that something was definitely hidden in this room.


    A few people raised their heads and nced at the roof. All of them then flew to the roof with a swish and began to dig a hole on the roof...


    The person in the room was stunned when they heard the movement. They looked up at the moonlight projected from the top of their head and saw the figures of the people reflected.


    ¡°Cui Er Jiejie?!¡±


    Taking advantage of his skills, Yun Zhongyue was the first to jump off the roof and rushed to Lu Rui. Grabbing Lu Rui¡¯s hand, he expressed with affection: ¡°Lady Lu Rui, are you okay? It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m here to save you.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Seeing how Yun Zhong Yue couldn¡¯t wait to die, Su Wuduan quietly lit a candle in his heart. Daring to tantly eat other people¡¯s tofu (take advantage of them) in front of his wife, it seems that the sword of his wife just now has not taught him enough.


    ¡°Zing...¡± With a sound, the long sword shed and pointed directly at the back of a certain little perv*rt who took advantage of the opportunity.


    Yun Zhongyue felt something cold behind his back, and hurriedly hid to the side. In the next second, he was forcefully pushed to the side wall.


    ¡°...¡± Cui Er Jiejie, did you have an internal strife as soon as you appeared? Lu Rui blinked her eyes. She looked at Yun Zhongyue , who was swatted to the wall and could only hang on like a gecko, with a stunned look. She didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Lu Rui, do you have any injuries? How about Niang Niang, why didn¡¯t she stay with you?¡± Cui Er retracted her sword and asked in a low voice.


    Niang Niang! Lu Rui was agitated, and finally recovered. She stepped up and grabbed Cui Er¡¯s arm nervously: ¡°Niang Niang is not with me. Cui Er Jiejie, you go and save Niang Niang first. It¡¯s all my fault. At that time, if I just pulled Niang Niang back, it¡¯s all my fault.¡±


    Cui Er twisted her eyebrows, then pulled Lu Rui¡¯s hand softly: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, tell us the whole story.¡±


    Lu Rui took a deep breath, then slowly told them the brief run down of how they were kidnapped: ¡°At that time, Niang Niang and I were put in a sack and fainted. When I woke up, I was already here, and Niang Niang was gone.¡±


    ¡°ording to what you said, Niang Niang should also be in a room in this courtyard.¡± Cui Er thought for a moment and whispered.


    Lu Rui nodded. Then as if thinking of something, she eximed: ¡°By the way, that ugly old woman seemed to say that we were sold here. Moreover, she just gave me a piece of clothing to put on, saying that she wants me to put it on and go out to pick up guests.¡±


    ¡°!!!¡± As soon as Lu Rui said this, all three people in the house were stunned.


    Yun Zhongyue who was originally stuck on the wall and couldn¡¯te down, with a click, fell from the wall. Like a Xiao Qiang (nickname for cockroach) who can¡¯t be killed, he rushed towards Lu Rui and held her hands: ¡°To make Miss Rui, such a pure and lovely girl, to pick up guests, Senior Brother is right, everything is wrong about that old woman, she deserves to die, d*mn it... Ouch...¡±


    Before Yun Zhongyue could finish his words, he was pped back to the wall by Cui Er again. ¡°Since that old brothel keeper is asking you to pick up guests at this time, she would have definitely asked Niang Niang to also pick up guests...¡± Cui Er paused suspiciously when she said this.


    Ying Chun Yuan = brothel = a ce for men to have fun = Niang Niang pick up guests = let the empress go service other men = her having an illicit lover = the emperor will explode!


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Ahem, Lu Rui, you just said that the old brothel keeper gave you a piece of clothing and asked you to put on that piece of clothing and go out to pick up guests. Where is that piece of clothing?¡± Cui Er coughed twice and asked.


    Lu Rui was taken aback. She turned her head and pointed to a purple dress not far away: ¡°It¡¯s that one.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Not far away, spread on the ground was a purple tulle like dress. The neckline and hem of the dress had arge opening. It is not difficult to imagine what it would be like if Lu Rui were to put it on.


    ¡°Pu...¡± Yun Zhongyue who had just fallen from the wall stared at the clothes for a long time, then with a pu, two nosebleeds like a fountain spurted out all at once. (bahahha i love this couple already)


    ¡°Uh, Cui Er Jiejie why did he have a nosebleed? Did you hit him too hard just now?¡± Lu Rui eximed, covering her mouth and gasping.


    The corners of Cui Er¡¯s mouth twitched and she didn¡¯tment, but Su Wuduan stepped forward and patted Yun Zhongyue¡¯s shoulder. He said with deep understanding: ¡°Junior Brother, I understand.¡±


    Yun Zhongyue flushed and swatted away his hand. Clutching his clothes, he indiscriminately wiped the nosebleed on his face. He really has been abstinent for too long. Being a virgin in his twenties, it¡¯s really unfair. Just thinking about it caused him to have a nosebleed. No this won¡¯t do, he has to speed up his pace and bring her home early!


    Cui Er coldly nced at Senior brother, then looked at the dress and sighed: ¡°The clothes in the brothel are all probably the same, so Niang Niang should have...¡±


    Wait, if Niang Niang wears this dress and goes out to pick up guests...


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Someone will die, someone will really die. This is definitely not a problem of bloodshed, but the demise of the country. They absolutely can¡¯t let Niang Niang (Junior sister) wear this dress to pick up guests, let alone let the emperor see Niang Niang(Junior sister) wearing this kind of dress to pick up guests!


    ¡°Although this courtyard isrge, there are not many remote rooms. We will spit up and search, we should be able to find it soon.¡±


    ¡°Wait.¡± Lu Rui seemed to think of something and eximed, ¡°Let¡¯s find where the firewood room is first. I overheard the old brothel keeper saying they were going to the firewood room next. Niang Niang may likely be in the firewood room.¡±


    ¡°En, let¡¯s go find where the firewood room is first.¡±

 Chapter 157

    <h4><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong>Chapter 157 Demonic Music¡¯s reappearance? </strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></h4>


    After the chaos, Boss Chen was quickly carried out by a group. Just as Xia Yuqing was about to let out a sigh of relief, a long scream suddenly came from outside the room.


    ¡°Rouge! What the h*ll is going on?¡±


    Xia Yuqing took two steps back. She silently shrank her neck, her eyes fell on the big baby who was hiding under the table smiling harmlessly at her. Her mouth twitched.


    This nasty stinky kid has the same virtue as his father, he already knows how to be dishonest at such a young age!


    ¡°Mama, the doctor said just now...¡± A girl beside Ye Jiuniang leaned close to Ye Jiuniang¡¯s ear and whispered a few words.


    Xia Yuqing watched Ye Jiuniang¡¯s face be more subtle, she couldn¡¯t help feeling a little worried. Cough, she was very close earlier and saw where the fire rose. It seemed to spread to that area in one fell swoop!


    In other words, Boss Chen is very likely... not working? (hint towards that area)


    The big baby hiding under the table listened to the movement outside. His big eyes lit up in the dark like searchlights, then he shed a demon-like smile.


    Heheheh, you have to pay the price if you dare to eat tofu from my mother! It was already nice of him not to burn him to death!


    Ye Jiuniang took a few deep breaths before restraining the anger in her chest. A face full of folds and her two big dark eyes stared at Xia Yuqing. This scared Xia Yuqing into taking two steps back with tears streaming down her face.


    Is it possible that this aunt, who is capable of conquering cities and loved by everyone, will die here today? ! Ultra Seme Lord, where are you, you b*stard? If you don¡¯t appear soon, I might die, and I will transmigrate back to modern times, then I¡¯ll see how you¡¯ll cry!


    ¡°Mama, you can¡¯t me Rouge for this. Rouge just identally knocked over the wine ss. Who knew why Boss Chen would suddenly catch on fire. I saw it clearly, Rouge didn¡¯t hold anything in her hand that could start a fire.¡±


    Just when Xia Yuqing thought that she could not escape this crisis, a very pleasant voice came from the side.


    Someone is speaking up for her? The dull hair on Xia Yuqing¡¯s head stood up. She looked up to follow the sound and saw a very beautiful woman in goose yellow clothes standing aside. As if she noticed Xia Yuqing¡¯s gaze, the woman turned her head. She smiled gently at Xia Yuqing.


    Xia Yuqing was stunned, then she remembered that this person was the woman who was serving in the same room with her just now. She seemed to be called, um what was it, oh yeah, He Fang!


    ¡°Who else should I me then? Boss Chen? If someone didn¡¯t start this mess, then how can Boss Chen suddenly catch on fire?¡± Ye Jiuniang didn¡¯t n to let it go. She snorted and stared fiercely at Xia Yuqing.


    He Fang stepped forward, hiding her face and chuckled: ¡°Mama, don¡¯t you know that boss Chen is in the wood business. It ismon for him to have some sawdust on his body. Maybe when he came to us, something was stained on his clothes and caught fire when we arrived. Rouge just happened to be next to him at that time.¡±


    Ye Jiuniang was silent for a while, but she was a little shaken: ¡°This...¡±


    ¡°Mama, don¡¯t believe this kind of thing. Before, I heard Ruixia Jiejie say that there are hunters in the south of the city. For some reason, his body suddenly caught fire, and he burned to death. When he was discovered, he was a burnt crisp. ¡±


    ¡°Th..... ¡± The people listening on the side, one by one all gasped. They stared appallingly at He Fang.


    Xia Yuqing was taken aback after hearing He Fang¡¯s words. Why did those words sound so familiar? It seems...very simr to a supernatural event she saw in modern times.


    ¡°!¡± Is it possible that He Fang also transmigrated? !


    ¡°That cursed?¡± Ye Jiuniang¡¯s face also showed a littleplexity. After all, no matter where and what age, ghosts and gods can disturb people¡¯s hearts.


    ¡°Exactly, how scary. ording to me, Boss Chen was lucky to be able to get his life back. But, look at Rouge, she encountered this kind of thing the first time she picked up a guest. Mama, you see, her face is pale in fright.¡±


    Ye Jiuniang looked at Xia Yuqing for a while, then frowned: ¡°It¡¯s really not her doing?¡±


    ¡°Mama, even if you don¡¯t believe her, you can still believe in He Fang, right?¡± He Fang stepped forward and grabbed Xia Yuqing. ¡°Moreover, Mama, if she really has this ability, she would have ran away, why would she still stay here?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Actually, I was nning to run, but there was an ident under the table, so she couldn¡¯t run at all.


    Thinking about it this way, Xia Yuqing nced at someone under the table a little bit angrily. This bad luck, it would be fine if he stayed in the firewood room waiting for mother toe back with people to rescue him, but he ran out! What can she do now? If someone finds out, he will definitely be sold off by a trafficker!


    Ye Jiuniang seemed to be persuaded by He Fang¡¯s words. Staring at Xia Yuqing, she snorted coldly: ¡°You are lucky since He Fang spoke for you. Next time, you won¡¯t be so lucky. However, you will pay the damages for the loss. You will have to pick up customers every day in the uing days to pay off your debt. Also, you won¡¯t get to eat dinner tonight!¡±


    ¡°...¡± You¡¯re really going to squeeze me like this! Evil capitalist!


    ¡°Mama, Young Master Shen is here, and wants He Fang Jiejie to go over.¡± At this moment, a small servant suddenly walked in from outside and replied anxiously.


    ¡°Master Shen is here?¡± Ye Jiuniang¡¯s eyes lit up suddenly when she heard the person¡¯s name, turning her anger into joy.


    ¡°Yes, Young Master Shen also brought a Young Master Xie here. Look...¡±


    ¡°Well, He Fang, get ready to go over to Young Master Shen.¡± Ye Jiuniang turned around and urged.


    He Fang smiled and replied, ¡°Yes, Mama, but since Mr. Shen has brought people here, I am afraid that it will be too much.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, then I will find another girl to apany you. Ruixia is sick today, otherwise, the two of you are the most suitable.¡±


    ¡°Mama, there¡¯s no need to make it difficult, isn¡¯t there one ready-made candidate?¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about her?¡± Ye Jiuniang was taken aback and raised her finger at Xia Yuqing, a little surprised.


    ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t Mama just say that she wants her to pick up customers to repay her debt? This Young Master Shen is avish master, if she can serve him well...¡± He Fang nodded and smiled lightly grabbing Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand, ¡°What kind of talent can Rouge do?¡±


    ¡°Talent?¡± Xia Yuqing was stunned, wondering what this woman who seemed to be friendly to herself wanted her to do.


    ¡°Well, Young Master Shen was born in a schrly family. He oftenes to listen to tunes and lyrics. Does Rouge have some talents?¡±


    ¡°Talents?¡± Xia Yuqing thought for a moment. Suddenly, her eyes lit up, excitedly, ¡°Does ying the zither count?¡±


    A ray of light shed across He Fang¡¯s eyes, and she smiled faintly: ¡°Of course.¡±


    After that, she turned to look at Ye Jiuniang, ¡°Then Mama, let her apany me.¡±


    ¡°But, can she really do it?¡± After all the noise just now, Ye Jiuniang was obviously a little wary of Xia Yuqing.


    ¡°She should be able to do it. If it doesn¡¯t work, isn¡¯t there still me? I will look after her.¡±


    ¡°Okay then. Rouge, He Fang is really your blessing for willing to take you in. Don¡¯t mess it up this time, otherwise... I don¡¯t care if you are thin-skinned and tender, I will definitely teach you a lesson!¡± Ye Jiuniang snorted coldly and let out a harsh word to Xia Yuqing.


    Xia Yuqing shrank her neck with lingering fear, but she dared not say anything. While she was nervous, someone stretched out a hand and patted herfortingly.


    Xia Yuqing turned her head in surprise, facing He Fang¡¯s faintly smiling face. She lowered her voice and thanked her: ¡°Um, just now...thank you.¡±


    He Fang shook her head at her, but said nothing.


    The big steamed bun under the table had a panoramic view of all this. He twisted his eyebrows and watched the two walk out. After looking around, he also crawled out from under the table and followed.


    On the other side, Su Wuduan who had already begun to act was also ready. They walked towards the pavilion.


    From afar, the servants of the front pavilion saw two slender figures, one red and one purple, slowly walking towards them.


    When they walked closer, they saw that the two figures were wearing clothes specially prepared for some of the girls in the brothel. Under the thin clothes, the slender legs and cleavage of the two were somewhat looming. The white and smooth skin indeed made people look sideways, especially the one who had a waist more slender than most of the women in the entire Ying Chun Yuan. People couldn¡¯t help but want to step forward and take that slender waist into their arms. It¡¯s a pity... the cleavage was a bit... t~


    But inparison, the other woman in a red dress looked more curvy, a lot more seductive. The two of them held a paper fan in each hand, to keep their face half-hidden. This made them even more eye-catching. Everyone just wanted to see the stunning scene that could be beheld after the paper fan was removed.


    ¡°D*mn, why on earth are we dressing up like this and running to the front to make people watch?! Looking at those pig-like people, it¡¯s really ufortable. I just want to blow their heads off!¡± The paper fan in Yun Zhong Yue¡¯s hand was being squeezed until it creaked as he grinded his teeth together.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s to rescue Junior Sister!¡± Su Wuduan replied with gritted teeth.


    Yes, all this is to rescue Junior Sister! Of course, not wanting other men to see his wife dressed like this is also an important reason, but the eyes of those men were really ufortable.


    ¡°Rescue Junior Sister? Then Senior Brother, youing alone is enough, why did you drag me into this?¡± Not only did he destroy his n to be alone with Lu Rui, but he even made him wear women¡¯s clothing. Hepletely lost his face in front of Lu Rui, it is simply unbearable!


    ¡°Junior Brother, you are wrong about what you just said. Junior Sister is my Junior Sister, but isn¡¯t she also your Junior Sister? Since Junior Sister is in trouble, as a brother, how can you stand by and watch? The power of two people is better than the power of one.¡±


    ¡± ...... ¡± Senior Brother, why have I never seen you so warm hearted before? Mentioning the rtionships between fellow disciples, isn¡¯t it toote? I still remember you always refusing to help me!


    ¡°Furthermore, do you have the heart to let Miss Lu Rui put on that dress on your body, and be watched by these nasty people?¡± Su Wuduan reached out and patted Yun Zhong Yue¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Brother, if I remember correctly, it was only sister-inw who had to put on these kinds of clothes ande forward to rescue Junior Sister, it didn¡¯t affect Miss Lu Rui at all.¡± Yun Zhong Yue swatted away the palm on his shoulder. The veins on his hands and head violently bulged, he was about to explode.


    Su Wuduan¡¯s hand stiffened for a moment, then he recovered quickly: ¡°Junior Brother, it is true that only my wife was going to take the risk, but if you think about it, my wife and Lu Rui are close sisters. If my wife was in danger alone, how can Miss Lu Rui remain indifferent?¡±


    ¡°...¡± I... I¡¯m speechless!


    ¡°The most important thing is that this time Miss Lu Rui was kidnapped together with Junior Sister. You have seen what happened to Miss Lu Rui just now. She is ming herself for being kidnapped with Junior Sister. To Miss Lu Rui, Junior Sister is regarded as a piece of meat that is even more important than her own heart, more important than herself. If you can take advantage of this opportunity to take the lead and sessfully rescue Junior Sister, I am sure the effect will be better than a hero saving a damsel in distress, even better than saving Miss Lu Rui. Junior Brother, Senior Brother is just thinking about your future, why are you...¡± Su Wuduan put out a ¡°I was doing it for your own good, but you misunderstood me; but forget it, you have misunderstood me thousands of times, I will treat you like a first love¡± expression.


    ¡°...¡± If it were Yun Zhong Yue normally, he might have seen through such a clumsy lie long ago. But, it was a pity that someone who had just crawled down from hitting the wall several times was a bit dumb, plus this matter was rted to Lu Rui.... so someone was fooled just like that!


    ¡°I understand, I must be the first to rescue Junior Sister!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Looking at Yun Zhongyue¡¯s ambitious appearance, Su Wuduan couldn¡¯t help but twitch his mouth. It is true that the IQ of men and women in love are non-existent! This kid always makes him vomit blood out of anger, so now that it was the rare asion that he actually fooled him, he was ecstatic!


    ¡°But having said that, Second Junior Brother, wasn¡¯t that dress in Miss Lu Rui¡¯s room? When did you hide it on your body? Honestly, were you plotting something?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Yun Zhongyue¡¯s face was embarrassed from being seen through, but he soon counterattacked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t speak about me, Senior brother, you who have always been hanging with flowers (flowers refers to pretty girls), I am afraid that in this life you probably have never thought that one day you would wear this kind of clothing and appear in a brothel and serve others. Could this be called...karma and it¡¯s appropriate retribution?¡± Yun Zhong Yue raised the folding fan covering his face and let out bursts of lowughs.


    Su Wuduan had countless blue veins bursting out of his head. This damn junior brother really didn¡¯t know how to respect his elders at all! Sure enough, he should be killed secretly to clean up the sect!


    As the two talked, they had already reached the front yard and met the gatekeepers.


    ¡°You two are new here? Why haven¡¯t we seen you before?¡± A woman in yellow clothes who happened to walk in front saw the two of them and was startled.


    The two clearly felt the surrounding atmosphere had be subtle due to a word from this woman. Countless pairs of eyes in the courtyard were all cast on them.


    ¡°Oh, yeah, we were sold here today.¡± Hearing this Su Wuduan hurriedly stepped forward. Learning the arrogant and indulgent manner of the singers who waited on him before, he twisted the handkerchief in his hands nervously. This made Yun Zhong Yue want tosh out.


    ¡°Sold here? Which woman wasn¡¯t sold here? Who would be willing toe to a ce like this if not desperate? Speaking of which, I heard that blind brat actually caught two girls. Could it be you two? No, it seems that Mama had taken one out to pick up guests. You two...¡±


    Took one out to pick up guests? That¡¯s definitely Junior Sister! The two nced at each other. Yun Zhongyue also stepped forward to help, pinching his throat, he pretended to be shy: ¡°This sister, we...we are not with those two people. We were just sent here. We were not caught either. We were sold because our family was poor and there was no other way.¡±


    ¡°Your family sold you? You two looked so fair and delicate, I thought you were daughters of a rich and famous family, but you turned out to belong to the poor?¡± The yellow-clothed woman looked at the two up and down several times, and said with some doubts.


    Yun Zhongyue¡¯s face changed slightly, but it quickly reverted back: ¡°Jiejie, you probably don¡¯t know this, but we were indeed the daughters of a schrly family. It¡¯s a pity that our family has fallen, and not only did our wealth drain, but even food and clothing has be a problem. We have a young brother in our family, so my parents had to sell us two sisters here to make a living in order to save our younger brother.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s the case.¡± The woman in yellow was a little convinced, ¡°Then why did you run here now?¡±


    ¡°This...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. We were with Mama just now, but we were a little ufortable and needed to go to the washroom. When we came out, at that time, we discovered that Mama and the rest were gone. I wonder if this Jiejie can tell us where they are now?¡± Seeing that Yun Zhong Yue could barely hold on, Su Wuduan hurriedly came to the rescue.


    ¡°Oh, Mama just brought the other neer to the front to pick up a guest.¡±


    ¡°Where is that neer now?¡± Su Wuduan asked with some expectation.


    ¡°That neer? There was an ident just now, so she was taken away by He Fang. I don¡¯t know where they went. If you want to find Mama, you should be able to find her in the front yard.¡± After speaking, the yellow-clothed woman raised her hand and was about to leave. Afterwards, she turned around and patted the shoulders of the two of them, ¡°Don¡¯t be too nervous. Now that we are here, this is the path we must walk. If you don¡¯t have the ability to resist, you can only enjoy it passively. You two are born with good faces. Don¡¯t enter into a conflict with the guests and the guests will be gentle with you.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Gentle my *ss! We are only here to save people, we have no n to dedicate ourselves to serve people! The two brothers both had the same thought.


    The two found their way and rushed towards the front yard with their faces taut. While the person they wanted to rescue had indeed moved from one room to another.


    ¡°Master Shen, you are here. It¡¯s been so long, He Fang has missed you.¡± As soon as He Fang entered the door, she raised an impable smile and greeted him.


    Young Master Shen was a lot younger than Boss Chen just now and he highly resembled a dog. He stretched out his hand to hold He Fang¡¯s hand and smiled: ¡°It¡¯s been busy these days, so I have neglected Miss He Fang. I also actually missed Miss He Fang a lot.¡±


    ¡°Master Shen is only thinking of He Fang¡¯s Pipa (chinese lute).¡± He Fang pushed Master Shen, and rebuked him with a sweet smile.


    Young Master Shen leaned in a little closer, as if smelling the scent of powder on He Fang¡¯s body: ¡°Miss He Fang is wrong. Of course, Ms. He Fang¡¯s pipa is something to miss, but what I am more concerned about is the person ying.¡±


    He Fang lowered her head pretending to be shy, then pretended to have just discovered the person opposite to Shen Gongzi: ¡°This is...¡±


    ¡°Oh, I forgot to introduce you. This is Master Xie, my close friend.¡±


    ¡°It is nice to meet you, Master Xie.¡± He Fang greeted Master Xie. Master Xie also replied with a faint smile, ¡°Ya Feng often mentions Miss He Fang ying the pipa is supernatural and intoxicating. I wonder if I will have the honor to hear you y a song for us to satisfy our ears.¡±


    ¡°I knew that in the eyes of Mr. Shen, He Fang can only be praised for that. However, when this pipa has been listened to for a long time, one will be sick of it, thus He Fang specially brought a junior who was not inferior to He Fang to y for the two Gong Zis. I hope the two Gong Zis can be satisfied.¡±


    ¡°He Fang¡¯s junior? This is rare, please let here in quickly.¡±


    He Fang smiled, got up and pped her hands together: ¡°Rouge,e in quickly.¡±


    ¡°Yes...¡± Xia Yuqing listened to theughter inside and took a deep breath. She walked in slowly.


    As soon as Xia Yuqing walked in, as usual, she received an astonishing gaze from the two people in the room. He Fang didn¡¯t have any doubts about this, and smiled gently: ¡°Rouge, let¡¯s y a piece for the two.¡±


    Xia Yuqing nodded timidly. She walked towards the zither not far away and slowly sat down.


    ¡°Huh?¡± As soon as she sat down, Xia Yuqing felt as if she had kicked something. When she looked down, her eyes almost fell out.


    ¡°Dudu, when did you get here?!¡± Xia Yuqing stared at a certain dumpling under the table and asked.


    The eldest baby gave her an impatient roll of his eyes: ¡°When everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to Mother.¡± If he was not so worried about his Mother, does she think he would have to work so hard?


    Xia Yuqing raised her head and nced at the people in front of her. Seeing that they hadn¡¯t noticed that there was another baby here, she was slightly relieved. She slowly stretched her hands onto the zither.


    ¡°He Fang, where did you find such a beautiful girl?¡± Young Master Shen stared at Xia Yuqing¡¯s face. Usually not affected by a woman¡¯s charm, he couldn¡¯t help sighing when he saw Xia Yuqing¡¯s appearance.


    Mr. Xie on the side raised his eyes and nced at her, but didn¡¯t say anything. There was just a cold light that shed across his eyes.


    ¡°I knew Young Master Shen would definitely be satisfied with her. This is a neer in our courtyard who has just arrived today. It is her first time picking up guests.¡± He Fang smiled charmingly, ¡°If this girl makes a mistake, please don¡¯t mind.¡±


    ¡°O...¡± Young Master Shen was about to respond with an ok, when he heard a sharp, non-zither-like sound from Xia Yuqing. It abruptly made the smile on his facepletely freeze. The wine ss in his hand was helplessly separated from his hand and fell to the ground, making a crisp sound.


    Hearing this movement, in the front hall of Ying Chun Yuan, everyone stopped their movements one by one. They looked at a certain ce on the second floor in amazement.


    Ye Jiuniang¡¯s face was even more pale. She whispered a few words in a low voice: ¡°What is that sound? Ah, it¡¯s terrible, is it really a ghost? Search the house, search the house! Regardless of whether he is a human or a ghost, how dare he try to run wild on my Ye Jiuniang¡¯s site! Find them and kill them!¡±


    ¡°...¡± The two people who had just arrived in the front hall heard this sound and their faces changed slightly.


    ¡°This sound...¡±


    ¡°Shoot, who is cultivating the Celestial Demon Music in a ce like this? No, this sound seems to be stronger than the Celestial Demon Music. Ahhhhhhhhhhh, no, I feel like my head will explode!¡±


    ¡°This sound, it must be. Only one person in the world can y the zither so unpleasantly... it¡¯s Junior Sister!¡±


    Yun Zhong Yue became startled. His neck stiffened and he looked back: ¡°You said that the sound was made by Junior Sister? What did she use to make that?¡±


    ¡°Who else could it be if it isn¡¯t Junior Sister? Didn¡¯t I just say it? She is ying the zither, are you deaf?¡±


    ¡°...¡± It¡¯s not a problem of being deaf or not! A zither releasing that kind of sound doesn¡¯t make sense! Once again, Yun Zhong Yue was thrown into a miserable state, and what greeted him was the high-pitched zither sound that resembled grass mud horses (F words) running wildly.


    ¡°F*ck, being able to y the zither this badly, Junior Sister is too wild, help!¡± The tone deaf should please let us go!


    ¡°In fact, I wanted to say this a long time ago, I think so too.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Can you not take it for granted, think of something!

 Chapter 158

    <h4><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong>Chapter 158 Being Drunk isn¡¯t fun </strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></h4>


    The members of Ying Chun Yuan obviously did not expect that the power of Xia Yuqing¡¯s zither sound was far greater than what they thought. Even a few people with Shao Zitang, who were a street away and nning to lead soldiers into Ying Chun Yuan, heard the sound. All of them paused when they heard it.


    It¡¯s just thatpared to usually hearing this terrible sound and getting beaten ck and blue, this time everyone could let out a breath of relief.


    ¡°Looks like our empress is mixing well in this brothel, like a fish in water. At least for now, she should be safe.¡± Shao Zitang said gloatingly.


    Usually these people were the ones epting the impact of this magical sound at close range, a hardship difficult to describe. Now it was time for those who dared to kidnap this weak and harmless girl, but in some aspects, an unexpected biological weapon, to experience what it is to suffer in silence.


    The corners of Yan Ran¡¯s lips unconsciously lifted. Still keeping in mind the purpose ofing here, he asked in a low voice: ¡°Your Majesty, what shall we do now?¡±


    Feng Tingye heard the familiar sound not far away and narrowed his eyes: ¡°Zitang, find out what kind of people are inside.¡±


    ¡°No matter who it is, as long as we charge in, even if it is the king of heaven, they wouldn¡¯t be able to stop us. Your Majesty, can feel rest assured.¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Feng Tingye nodded. He drew a flexible sword from his waist and not looking at his people, he dropped a sentence, ¡°Zhen will leave the outside to you.¡± Then he flew off. With one leap, he disappeared out of sight.


    ¡°That sword is...Long Yuan?¡± The folding fan in Yan Ran¡¯s hand paused. He stared at the direction where Feng Tingye had disappeared, his face was a bit ugly. The smile that had always been on his face changed to be a little... horrified.


    Shao Zitang looked up at the full moon covered by the dark clouds above his head. He smiled sarcastically: ¡°Having repeated assassinations and dangerous incidents, never once had Long Yuan appeared. Yet, it has been moved out now. It seems that this time he is really angry.¡±


    When the emperor is angry, a million corpses will bleed for thousands of miles. Dare to take away the treasure of that person and truly anger him? There is no other price to pay but blood.


    ¡°Dang¨C¡°, Xia Yuqing¡¯s movements ceased, and even the strings of the zither she was ying broke.


    ¡°...¡± Even the zither couldn¡¯t stand the ravages of this girl. It would rathermit suicide than to be tainted again.


    If at first Young Master Shen looked at Xia Yuqing as if he was looking at a white lotus flower, then now he was still looking at Xia Yuqing as if he was looking at a flower. The difference is... it has changed to a man eating flower.


    ¡°Hm, as expected, the zither in the pce is better. The zither outside the pce can¡¯t be yed too long, it breaks too easily.¡± Xia Yuqing mumbled dissatisfiedly as she looked at the zither that was almost destroyed in front of her.


    Under the table, the big baby who had experienced this magical sound piercing his head, fell to the ground.


    Royal Mother, this zither was obviously broken by you, okay? No wonder every time motheres and wants to y the zither, the people in the pce act like they¡¯re facing an enemy and that its almost like the end of the world. As soon as his Motheres out of the zither room, a few girls would always wipe cold sweat off their forehead. Then they would walk out of the zither room holding a crumbling zither, while a group of little eunuchs were holding a big sack, picking up all the various birds falling with a thud to the ground.


    It turned out that this was the reason! The tears of the big baby who suddenly knew the truth today was about to fall. He needs to take his sister and run away, as far away as possible. In the future, he will definitely have to stay away from his Mother ying the zither, at least fifty miles away! This lethality...it¡¯s too scary!


    ¡°Um, how do the two Gong Zis¡¯ feel?¡± Xia Yuqing asked nervously, looking at the broken zither.


    ¡°...¡± How can we answer you!


    ¡°Ahem, this Rouge girl¡¯s zither skills still have some small ws, if it can be corrected...¡± After all, Young Master Shen still had tender feelings for the opposite sex, so he tactfully expressed his scared little heart. Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by a crisp sound.


    ¡°Miss Rouge¡¯s zither sound is really different. I¡¯m used to the usual sluggish sound, but listening to Miss Rouge¡¯s zither sound, it was really natural.¡± Xie Gongzi pped his hands and stood up, staring at Xia Yuqing with a gentle smile on his face,plimenting her without hesitation.


    ¡°...¡± Brother, what¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t say something amazing for no reason. You will scare people to death! This was Master Shen who was stunned by Master Xie¡¯s words.


    ¡°...¡± When I entered the door just now, I only looked at Young Master Shen, and didn¡¯t discover this Young Master Xie. Now, after a closer look, this Young Master seems...not so simple! This is He Fang who narrowed her eyes slightly, as if she had discovered something.


    ¡°...¡± Fawning over a person for nothing, if they¡¯re not wicked, then it¡¯s a thief (one who is unountably solicitous is hiding evil intentions). At first nce, that smiling tiger must have bad intentions towards his mother. No, he has to think of a way! This is the big baby who became alert.


    ¡°But the zither in this brothel is too coarse to show off Miss Rouge¡¯s zither skills. There is a good zither in my house. If this Miss doesn¡¯t mind...¡±


    He Fang had already gotten up before he finished speaking. With a faint smile, she walked to Xia Yuqing¡¯s side and grabbed Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand: ¡°It seems that Master Xie likes Rouge ying the zither. Then next time Master Xie has to visit Miss Rouge once more.¡±


    After hearing He Fang¡¯s words, the young man raised his eyebrows, andughed a little dangerously: ¡°Naturally.¡±


    Several people were talking when they heard a bang. The door of the room was violently pushed open by the people outside.


    ¡°Which b*stard was ying the zither just now? In my Ying Chun Yuan, to dare wail like ghosts and howl like wolves trying to scam people, do you think Ye Jiuniang is easy to scare?¡±


    ¡°Mama Ye, is something wrong?¡± Xie Gongzi raised his head and nced at Ye Jiuniang who broke in and his face sank. As soon as it sank, even though his pretty face had a smile, it made people feel a slight danger.


    Who is Ye Jiuniang? She is the owner of this Ying Chun Yuan, and the most knowledgeable person in the entire Ying Chun Yuan.


    Just one nce at this neer, Xie Gong Zi, she could tell that this person was extraordinary. The anger on her face suddenly stagnated, then it changed to a ttering smile: ¡°Xie Gong Zi, a thief had just entered Ying Chun Yuan. I was just worried that the little thief came and bothered our special guests, so...¡±


    Young Master Xie withdrew his gaze and chuckled, ¡°So that¡¯s the case. Mama Ye has seen everything now, so can you leave? We don¡¯t have any thieves in this room.¡±


    Ye Jiuniang¡¯s smile stiffened slightly. She could see that Master Xie was deliberately protecting Xia Yuqing. Although he was a little strange in her heart, she knew that she would just have to ept it.


    ¡°It turns out that they are not here, so I won¡¯t bother the Gong Zis and will look elsewhere.¡±


    ¡°En, have a safe trip.¡±


    Ye Jiuniang touched her nose and took the group of people and retreated. As soon as she walked out of the room, the smile on Ye Jiuniang¡¯s face constricted. She changed into an expression of impatience.


    ¡°Have some people watch the people in this room. If there is any movement, report it immediately.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Just as Ye Jiuniang was about to go downstairs, one person rushed upstairs in a hurry and shouted anxiously: ¡°It¡¯s not good, it¡¯s not good, Mama it¡¯s not good.¡±


    Ye Jiuniang frowned. Her eyebrows were already infected with annoyance and killing intent: ¡°Why are you overreacting? What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Outside, a group of people came. All of them seemed to practice martial arts and from their attire, they seemed to be from officialdom.¡±


    ¡°Officialdom?¡± Ye Jiuniang¡¯s murderous intent disappeared. Pondering for a moment she said, ¡°Don¡¯t panic, maybe they¡¯re here for pleasure and to mess around. Go and tell the people below to pay attention. Don¡¯t let those people notice anything odd.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ye Jiuniang straightened out the clothes on her body. She had a ttering smile on her face as she walked downstairs.


    ¡°Oh, these Gong Zis look new, is this the first timeing over to our Ying Chun Yuan? I don¡¯t know if these Gong Zi¡¯s already have a designated girl or do you require Jiuniang to select a few for the Gong Zi¡¯s to enjoy?¡±


    Shao Zitang nced at Ye Jiuniang and smiled: ¡°This is our first time, we don¡¯t know anything about the girls in this brothel. Mama, go ahead and call all the most beautiful girls in this ce. Call them out and let us take a look to see if any catches our eye. Money is not a problem, but before that, I ask that Mama prepare a quieter wing for us.¡±


    Ye Jiuniang nced at these people. From their aura, she knew that these officers entering a brothel is something they do not want to be seen. Thus, there was no doubt and she covered her mouth and smiled understandingly: ¡°Understood. Gong Zis¡¯, pleasee upstairs.¡±


    ¡°En.¡±


    Ye Jiuniang turned around. The corners of her lips that were about to lift up cynically disappeared as she felt a bad premonition. Turning around again, a long sword shed in front of her eyes.


    On the other side, in the private room, Xia Yuqing couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief when she saw Ye Jiuniang and the others retreat.


    He Fang stepped forward and led Xia Yuqing to walk between the two Gong Zis. She then poured wine for the two Gong Zis respectively.


    After experiencing that thing earlier, Shen Gong Zi had a bit of a psychological shadow in regard to Xia Yuqing and wanted to be as far away from that girl as possible. Thus, the person Xia Yuqing poured wine for became...... Xie Gongzi.


    The young man in front of her was not like the perv*rted old man who was arrogant to her earlier. Nor was he like those perverts staring at her like a predator. For some reason, he looked at her with a gentle smile. But with her small animal instinct, Xia Yuqing could tell that the person in front of her was more dangerous than anyone from before.


    Especially that smile, she seemed to feel... that she had seen it before. It was terribly familiar.


    ¡°Miss Rouge, I will toast you a ss.¡± Xie Gongzi picked up a ss of wine that Xia Yuqing had poured for him. Staring at Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes, he handed over the cup in his hand.


    ¡°Uh... this...¡± Wuuuu, Mama said, one can¡¯t just drink what a stranger hands you, otherwise you will be eaten! This ss of wine, to drink or...not to drink?


    Xia Yuqing was hesitating, when He Fang, who had been paying attention to this side, had already squeezed in first: ¡°Xie Gongzi, this is Rouge¡¯s first time to pick up a guest and her alcohol tolerance isn¡¯t the best. So this ss of wine, I will drink it for her.¡±


    Saying this, He Fang stretched out her hand to take the ss of wine. But when she was about to touch the ss, she watched the ss as it was taken back.


    ¡°Miss He Fang, you better go serve Ziyi. The wine of this noble is not something everyone can afford.¡±


    He Fang looked at the eyes of the person opposite to her, and felt a cold chill in her heart. A nip of cold air came, making her whole body cold.


    It was a pair of eyes that were as sharp as a falcon. The moment he stared at her closely, she felt the blood all over her body stagnate.


    Danger! Danger! This man is more dangerous than anyone in this brothel, this is not someone she can offend!


    Master Xie looked at He Fang¡¯s pale face with satisfaction, then retracted his gaze. Restoring the gentle smile he had just now, he looked at Xia Yuqing, ¡°I had just helped Miss Rouge avoid the me from Mama Ye. Could it be that Miss Rouge wants to turn around and forget everything? Are you not even willing to apany me for a drink?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing nced at Master Xie, who was staring at her. Knowing she couldn¡¯t dodge this, she could only shakily extend her hand and take the wine ss and drink it bitterly under Master Xie¡¯s eager gaze.


    When Master Xie saw this, the smile on his face deepened. Then, he filled Xia Yuqing with another ss: ¡°Miss Rouge has a good alcohol tolerance, let¡¯s have another ss.¡±


    ¡°...¡± The big one hidden under the table could see that this Xie Gong Zi wanted to get his Mother drunk and then do some unruly things.


    ¡°Master Xie, Rouge has really had too much to drink, please let her go...¡± He Fang recovered, and hurriedly wanted to step forward to persuade him, but was frightened to silence by Master Xie¡¯s cold gaze.


    As a result, Xia Yuqing was given another four or five cups by Xie Gong Zi under the infuriating grinding teeth of the big baby and He Fang¡¯s worried gaze.


    When it was the sixth cup, Xia Yuqing tilted her head forward and fell to the table.


    ¡°Rouge!¡± He Fang eximed, trying to step forward to support her. However, she was grabbed by Young Master Shen on the side.


    Master Xie looked at Xia Yuqing, who was slumped on the table, and his appearance became gentler little by little. He reached out to stroke her hair, but was stopped by a low halt.


    ¡°Master Xie!¡±


    ¡°Miss He Fang, is there something the matter?¡± Master Xie nced at her, his face displeased at being disturbed.


    He Fang bit her lip and looked into Master Xie¡¯s eyes, ¡°Master Xie, Rouge and I are both artisans. Artisans do not sell themselves. You can¡¯t...¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t what?¡± Master Xie smiled coldly. ¡°Miss He Fang, take care of yourself first. You can barely protect yourself, what qualifications do you have to take care of other people¡¯s affairs?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± He Fang was stunned for a moment. Suddenly Master Shen held her hand tightly. She seemed to notice something and her face changed. She turned her head and eximed, ¡°You...¡±


    Without He Fang¡¯s obstruction, Master Xie stretched out his hand to Xia Yuqing again. Just when he was about to touch Xia Yuqing¡¯s head. ...


    With a bang, the person who was still lying on the table, pped the table with both hands and unexpectedly raised her head.


    ¡°Rouge?¡± All the people in the room were taken aback thinking that Xia Yuqing was regaining consciousness, but the truth was...


    Xia Yuqing blinked her eyes that were covered with ayer of cloud. She turned to look at Master Xie. She tilted her head, looked at him for a long time, then chuckled in a silly manner looking like an obvious drunk.


    ¡°Huh, where¡¯s the wine?¡± Xia Yuqing chuckled for a while, blinking her two big watery eyes.


    Xie Gong Ziughed. He took the jug on the table and handed it over: ¡°Here.¡±


    ¡°Wine, wine, wine...¡± Xia Yuqing held the jug happily, like a child who got her beloved toy.


    Upon seeing this, Master Xie looked at her adoringly. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little joy from seeing the pure happiness on the face of the person opposite him.


    But soon, he will find out what a blunder his actions were.


    Satisfied and full of wine, Xia Yuqing threw the sk in her hand. She smirked with her red face: ¡°So happy, so happy, drinking makes me so happy. Such a happy day, let me sing and celebrate, all right?¡±


    ¡°Sing a song?¡± Young Master Shen, who was clutching He Fang¡¯s wrist, heard Xia Yuqing¡¯s babble. For some reason, he had a somewhat ominous premonition. As expected...


    ¡°Ah, pig! There are two holes in your nose. When you catch a cold, you still have snot. Pig! You have dark eyes, and you look at the sides. Pig! Your ears are so big, fan them, fan them, no matter what you can¡¯t hear me calling you stupid. Pig! Your tail is curled, no matter if you run or jump, you can¡¯t get away from it.¡±


    ¡°!¡± Everyone in the room was unpreparedly hit by the oing notes. A stubborn smell of salted fish rose and was stuck in their throat.


    The person who caused this incident was obviously ignorant of this. She happily continued to howl: ¡°Pig head, pig brain, pig body, pig tail, a good baby who is never picky with their food. Every day, they sleep until the sun is the highest. He never brushes his teeth and never fights.¡±


    Such a cheerful and joyful song because of someone¡¯s terrifying high pitch, became a powerful note that fiercely attacked the few people in the room. Unexpectedly, it flew out all the way to the front hall.


    As a result, the few people who had been caught in a fierce battle nearly rushed towards each other¡¯s sword.


    Although Shao Zitang was stunned for a moment, because he had suffered several demonic music events before, he recovered a second earlier than the person opposite. This second determined the life and death of the opposite person.


    With a tter, the long sword shed, and in an instant, like a sickle in the hands of the god of death, it cleanly harvested the life of the person opposite.


    Bright blood sshed out, rendering an unusually gorgeous spider lily on the ground.


    Shao Zi Tang waved the few drops of blood off the tip of his sword. When he raised his head, he found that the battle scenes not far away were simr to his own.


    ¡°You... what are you...¡± Ye Jiuniang nced at her powerful subordinates on the ground. She couldn¡¯t help taking two steps back. Watching with a look of horror, she stared at these young people who suddenly acted and killed all the people in Ying Chun Yuan.


    ¡°Ministry of War Official, Shao Zitang.¡±


    ¡°The right prime minister, Leng Ruofeng.¡±


    ¡°Grand Tutor, Yanran.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± How could so many important officials of the Ye Kingdom appear in this courtyard? Did they find out about the secret here? Impossible, they have been stationed here for so many years, yet they have not been discovered. It doesn¡¯t make sense...Could it be that there is a... spy?


    As if he could see what Ye Jiuniang was thinking, Yan Ran took a step forward and smiled: ¡°This...grandma?¡±


    ¡°Grandma? Am I that old?¡± Ye Jiuniang¡¯s face changed. She turned towards Yan Ran and shouted loudly.


    ¡°...Ahem, okay, this... olddy...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Is there any substantial difference between these two titles?


    ¡°You stinky boy, I dare you toe here. This woman promises not to hit you!¡± I will only poison you, so that you will beg for death!


    Yan Ran ignored Ye Jiuniang¡¯s mor. He smiled triumphantly: ¡°Are you wondering why we are here and need to murder you guys? To tell you the truth, your identity has been seen through by us. Now this brothel is surrounded by two thousand Elite Imperial soldiers. Not even a fly can fly out. You have no way to escape, so hurry up and allow yourself to be caught. If you do, we can spare you your life, otherwise...hehe...¡±


    If Xia Yuqing was here, she would have ridiculed them: ¡°This kind of surrounding them, telling them to quickly disarm and surrender, and confess for a lenient treatment, that¡¯s strictly for police films. Did the Gorgeous Tutor run to the wrong film set? ¡±


    It¡¯s a pity that Xia Yuqing was not here at the moment, so what Yan Ran has gained from this move was nothing but a roll of the eyes from Shao Zi Tang.


    Ye Jiuniang¡¯s face turned pale. She angrily faced Yan Ran.


    ¡°ring at us like that, it seems that you aren¡¯t nning on obediently being restrained. Then I will tell you one more thing since you will be stepping into your coffins soon to let you understand. The person who just yed the zither and sang to throw one into chaos, causing your entire army to be wiped out is our Empress.¡±


    ¡°The person who just yed the zither and sang? Is it...Rouge? Is she the Empress?!¡± Ye Jiuniang stared with her eyes wide open. She looked at Yan Ran on the opposite side in disbelief.


    Yan Ran was amused by Ye Jiuniang¡¯s shocked appearance. Seeing someone¡¯s mentally devastated heart, he decided toy down theirst straw.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Wise and unmatched in their generation, the emperor and empress have long been aware of you guys and the little actions that you have sneakily done within the city. Unfortunately, there has been no opportunity to catch everything in one fell swoop, but letting you guys go without care would be too dangerous. Therefore, our empress, empathizing with the emperor, volunteered to solve this problem. She decided to offer herself to go deep into the tiger¡¯s den, and provide us with information. Otherwise, how else could you easily capture our empress who is guarded by thousands of imperial guards?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Actually, she was easily caught! Does Li Yuan know that the Grand Tutor can lie this well? If she knew, wouldn¡¯t she really kick you? This is a group of insiders who watched Yan Ran shamelessly tell lies without changing his expression.


    ¡°...¡± It turns out that our empress is not only wise, intelligent and virtuous, but she is also courageous enough to go deep into the tiger¡¯s den for the emperor? She is really unmatched in her generation, how admirable! This is a group of wealthy officials visiting the brothel and now wanting to take advantage of the chaos to run out.


    ¡°...¡± The rumors about the Queen of Ye are actually true? Ye Kingdom having a new emperor with striking strategies is already unbearable, but now with an extraordinary empress, Ye Kingdom is too frightening, we want to return to our home country! This is a group of criminals in the brothel who have been misled by Yan Ran. Their morale greatly diminished.


    ¡°...¡± It turns out... It turns out that the girl was pretending. Everything she did this far... no wonder... no wonder the girl looked like a daughter of a big family and was suddenly sold to this brothel by a trafficker, yet there was not even the slightest panic in her eyes. Everything was so calm, she was so cool and collected when receiving guests. So this was all to precisely convey the news to those who were waiting outside.


    That woman was pretending to be crazy and stupid from the beginning. She had only thought that the girl had a simple temperament and was unfamiliar with the world. It turns out that she was this unfathomable. Now falling into this trap, she¡¯s beenpletely hit and has capsized! This is Ye Jiuniang who has sessfully identified Xia Yuqing¡¯s deficiencies as a trapid out by her.


    Yan Ran¡¯s words were tantamount to a thunderbolt that struck everyone present. Most of them had been beaten and lost their fighting spirit, but some people...


    ¡°Damn b*tch, you actually yed me?¡±


    ¡°...¡± This grandma, you really misunderstood, the truth of the matter is definitely not what you think.


    ¡°Do you think that you can win just because of that? That¡¯s a big mistake. If you want to catch us, you guys who haven¡¯t even finished growing out your hair are not enough!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Grandma, are you admitting that you are old? ¡±


    ¡°Be careful, she can use poison!¡± Just when Yan Ran and a few people were ridiculing Ye Jiuniang¡¯s words triumphantly, they heard a high-pitched exmation.


    The hearts of several people were shocked. Yan Ran took a step back reflexively, but it was still a step toote. At this moment, white poisonous powder flew towards everyone.

 Chapter 159

    The poisonous powder covered as far as one could see. This caused everyone to be shocked. Just when everyone thought escape was impossible, a strong hurricane blew from behind and directly scattered the powder, blowing it straight back.


    ¡°Waa, help, help...¡± The martial arts masters around Ye Jiuniang were put down by their master¡¯s poison before they could react.


    Yan Ran and the others turned around dumbfounded to see a mechanism bird constantly pping its giant wings. It was not difficult to see that the hurricane that blew the powder back was from it.


    ¡°...¡± F*ck, it could even do that? ! Everyone on both sides were stunned.


    ¡°That was close, we almost got annihted. Fortunately, I always bring my mechanism bird with me when I go out.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Do ordinary people carry this kind of thing with them?


    ¡°You...you...¡± Ye Jiuniang was obviously stunned by the sudden turn of events. She pointed to the mechanism bird behind the crowd and wanted to speak when she felt a chill rush towards her. Her eyes shrank, shepletely lost the opportunity to speak.


    Shao Zitang coldly nced at Ye Jiuniang who fell to the ground as herst trick was destroyed. He looked up at Yan Ran and smiled mockingly: ¡°Being hit by the same trick three times in a row, but still haven¡¯t learned your lesson at all? If your Master knew, he would definitely jump out of his tomb and strangle you with his own hands to clean his sect and save the face of his old man.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Leng Ruofeng was more straightforward and only coldly rewarded him: ¡°Talk too much.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Yan Ran only felt his knees receive two arrows unsuspectingly. Both his legs were bent and he knelt downpletely.


    Shao Zitang ignored the shocked Yan Ran and turned his head to look at the two people not far away: ¡°Thank you just now for your rescue. However, the disguise you two are wearing...¡±


    The two people who had just breathed a sigh of relief not far away froze. At the same time, the eyes of everyone in the front hall gathered on them in an instant.


    ¡°...¡± It¡¯s over, remembering to save the people, he had forgotten how he was dressed. D*mn it, in front of so many people too, how shameful! This is Su Wuduan who for the first time in his life felt ashamed and embarrassed.


    ¡°...¡± He¡¯s been too careless. Due to the critical situation and under the chaos, they had joined in, now... if Miss Lui Rui knows, she would definitely dislike him. Ahhhh, my reputation as the thousand-handed thief!


    ¡°...¡± So the empress¡¯s two seniors enjoy this kind of y?! This is a group of people who werepletely stunned and short-circuited in their heads.


    ¡°You two dressed like this in a brothel, you won¡¯t really have been affected by the empress to enjoy... this kind of thing right?¡±The others had this thought in their hearts, but a certain person who didn¡¯t own a filter, habitually spoke his thoughts openly.


    ¡°...¡± The front hall fell into a dead silence again.


    After a long while, Su Wuduan recovered his voice and coughed: ¡°This was forced by the situation, cough cough, no, that is not the point.¡±


    ¡°... ¡± Then what is the point?!


    ¡°The point now is that we are here to save Junior Sister. Right, Junior Sister!¡± Su Wuduan suddenly remembered their purpose ofing here. They nced at each other, and ignored the weird gaze of everyone. Turning around, they rushed towards the second floor.


    Shao Zitang and the others were also stunned. After a while, they woke up. They hurriedly followed them.


    On the other side, Xia Yuqing, who didn¡¯t know that she had ended a fierce battle ahead of schedule because of her own song, was tirelessly screaming and howling: ¡°Come back, youe back soon, I can¡¯t bear it alone. You need toe back soon, my life is wonderful because of you! Youe back soon... Ah... ¡±


    ¡°My God, I can¡¯t bear it anymore. I beg you, don¡¯t sing, don¡¯t sing!¡± Master Shen listened to Xia Yuqing¡¯s wolf cry and his face flushed, the veins on his head violently bulged. His painful expression looked like it was about to explode.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Xia Yuqing paused when she heard Master Shen¡¯s wailing. She blinked her big round eyes, and said innocently: ¡°Don¡¯t you like this one? Then let¡¯s change to another one?¡±


    ¡°Change to another one?¡± Young Master Shen was startled, staring at Xia Yuqing in a daze, and then...


    ¡°The big river flows eastward. The stars in the sky are like the Big Dipper. If you say go, let¡¯s go, you have me and I have everything... ¡±


    ¡°... ¡± The room shook, seemingly startled by Xia Yuqing¡¯s sudden howl.


    ¡°Help!¡± Young Master Shen copsedpletely, hiding his face with one hand. He groaned in pain. But him rxing his grip gave He Fang an opportunity.


    He Fang¡¯s eyes dazzled. Seeing the timing, she raised her foot and kicked toward Master Shen. Young Master Shen quickly returned to his senses, and hurriedly stepped back a few steps, avoiding He Fang¡¯s kick. However because of this, he let go of the hand that was holding He Fang tightly.


    He Fang ridding herself of her shackles, with a single step, she flew in the direction of Xia Yuqing with a swish. She wanted to grab Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand and run out, but was grabbed a few centimeters away from Xia Yuqing¡¯s hands.


    ¡°You...¡± He Fang turned her head and nced in surprise at Master Xie, who at some time appeared to her left. Before she could react, she felt a pain in her abdomen. Her body flew upside down in an instant. She hit the wall and slid down, vomiting a mouthful of blood.


    Master Xie squinted. About to make the fatal blow, he suddenly heard a familiar exmation: ¡°Oh...¡±


    Master Xie paused. As soon as he turned around, he saw Xia Yuqing swaying, unbnced. Then, her body fell forwards.


    ¡°Qing Er!¡± Mr. Xie eximed, ignoring He Fang in front of him. He turned around and flew towards Xia Yuqing. Before Xia Yuqingnded, he took Xia Yuqing into his arms.


    Xia Yuqing, who fell into Master Xie¡¯s arms, rubbed her aching head. She grabbed Master Xie¡¯s clothes and sniffed. It took a long time before she furrowed her eyebrows a little displeased: ¡°The smell doesn¡¯t seem right. Hm, this is not the Ultra Seme Lord. ¡±


    Young Master Xie, who was a little relieved because he caught the person, couldn¡¯t help but sink when he heard that. The Ultra Seme Lord? Is she referring to that man?


    Hmph, from today onwards, the man in your life will only be me. That man will never appear in front of you again.


    Master Xie¡¯s eyes slowly revealed a bit of murderous intent, and the hand holding Xia Yuqing¡¯s waist tightened. This caused Xia Yuqing to let out an ufortable cry.


    Crawling under the table, the big baby couldn¡¯t help feeling anxious when he saw this. It¡¯s over, Mother will be taken away by this smiling tiger. What should I do now?


    At a loss for what to do, the big baby felt something. This is... the big baby pulled over the kit that he had been carrying with him around his waist. After a long time, he finally found what he wanted, and his eyes lit up.


    At the same time, Young Master Xie had already leaned down, and was just about to hug Xia Yuqing when an unusually cold killing intent jumped up behind him.


    ¡°Take your dirty hands off of her.¡±


    Young Master Xie was slightly startled. He reflexively carried Xia Yuqing to the side. In the next second, a long sword fiercely stabbed towards the ce where he was standing just now.


    Although at the moment of life or death, the deadly sword was avoided, the corresponding price was paid.


    On Master Xie¡¯s left arm, a huge wound spread from the top of the arm to the crook. Bright blood dripped down his sleeve to the ground, drop by drop. The sword was covered in petals of blood.


    Master Xie raised his head and looked at the person who appeared behind him when he was unaware and even hurt him. His eyes became dark.


    Under the moonlight, a young man dressed in in white clothes stood holding a sword with the cold wind from the window blowing on his clothes. The boy¡¯s head was hung down, making it difficult to see the expression on his face. Even so, anyone with eyes can see how strong the murderous intentions the man emitted from his body.


    ¡°I said take your dirty hands away from her, don¡¯t you have ears?¡± The low voice revealed a murderous intent that was hard to conceal.


    The corners of Xie Gongzi¡¯s lips twitched, and he chuckled: ¡°If you want her, step over my corpse first (over my dead body).¡±


    Before the words fell, the smile on Master Xie¡¯s face stiffened. A burst of cold wind blew past, along with a whisper that seemed toe from h*ll: ¡°That¡¯s what Zhen was thinking.¡±


    ¡°...¡± It¡¯s over! As soon as my frivolous Father appeared, seeing Mother being held in another¡¯s arms, he¡¯spletely... ckened!


    ¡°When?!¡± Young Master Xie¡¯s face changed, he turned his head reflexively.


    In an instant, bright red blood like petals of a flower damaged by wind and rain, spurted out in mid-air, staining arge area of ??the ground.


    Young Master Xie¡¯s fingertips trembled. His left hand was clutching his right hand that was almost cut in half on the spot. He looked at the man who had taken the person back from his arms with a look of horror and unwillingness.


    The turbulent ck murderous aura broke out from the man¡¯s body and tightly wrapped Xia Yuqing who was a little ufortable in his arms. There was no expression on the young handsome man¡¯s face. His slender fingertips lightly lifted, and stroked the reddish face of the person in his arms gently. This space belonged to only those two people, no one could set their foot in, otherwise...they would pay an unimaginable price.


    This man was a demon in human skin. He was a god of death who had been awakened from h*ll to harvest people¡¯s lives. He was truly the Asura that belongs in h*ll!


    ¡°Master.¡± On the other side, Young Master Shen who raised his sword to prepare to end He Fang¡¯s life, couldn¡¯t help being stunned when he saw this change. He hurriedly wanted to step forward to help. He didn¡¯t expect that after taking a few steps, a silhouette blocked his way.


    ¡°You...¡±


    Also hearing the sound of Xia Yuqing¡¯s zither, Cui Er arrived in time and slowly drew out the long sword in her hand. She looked at the person in front of her, and smiled coldly: ¡°Your opponent is me.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Seeing the atmosphere in the house with both sides hostile, even the big baby under the table felt the dangering. The only person that didn¡¯t know what was toe was the fuse that was unconscious in Feng Tingye¡¯s arm, Xia Yuqing.


    ¡°Mm, this smell is the Ultra Seme Lord.¡± Xia Yuqing nestled in Feng Tingye¡¯s arms with a flushed face. She arched her little nose and sniffed. Discovering that it was a smell she was most familiar with, her eyes lit up.


    Feng Tingye indulged the person who burrowed deeper into his arms like a groundhog. Holding Xia Yuqing¡¯s waist, he handed a provocative look to the person on the opposite side.


    ¡°... ¡± Sure enough, even if he has ckened, as long as his father encounters any matters concerning mother, he would still be as childish as ever.


    ¡°Ultra Seme Lord, Ultra Seme Lord,e and sing,e and sing.¡± Xia Yuqing hugged Feng Tingye¡¯s waist, as if she had found a peace of mind. She began to y around in a drunken wantonly manner.


    ¡°...Cough, Ai Fei, shall we go back and sing?¡± Feng Tingye coaxed Xia Yuqing in his arms with a helpless expression. His pampering and gentle appearance really made it impossible to associate it with the domineering appearance just now. Earlier he was a cruel, bloodthirsty Asura who almost cut someone¡¯s arm off with a single sh of his sword.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m going to sing now, I¡¯m singing now!¡± Xia Yuqing wrinkled her small face. Looking at Feng Tingye pitifully, she muttered, ¡°Sing, sing...¡±


    ¡°Um......Okay, you sing.¡±


    ¡°Oye, you are my little apple, I can¡¯t love you enough. Your red face warms my heart and lights up the fire, fire of my life. Fire, fire, fire...¡±


    ¡°...¡± The sudden sharp howl made everyone in the room tremble.


    ¡°...¡± Mother, are you confessing to father right now? But this way of confessing is too much!


    ¡°My god!¡± Young Master Shen, who was fighting with Cui Er, was stifled when he heard the sound. He almost went crazy.


    Even though he didn¡¯t, it wasn¡¯t far from it. Young Master Shen wailed and fell mid-air with little energy. Cui Er spotted this opportunity. So when he fell, she added two sword shes to his body. The falling Young Master Shen abruptly spat out two mouthfuls of blood.


    ¡°F*ck, why is it that when I hear this voice, I be emotional and crazed, yet it doesn¡¯t affect any of you? ¡± This doesn¡¯t make sense! Young Master Shen clutched his chest and coughed twice, as he snarled at Cui Er with some annoyance.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Cui Ernded steadily. She nced at the angry Shen Gong Zi and furrowed her eyebrows. Then, under the dumbfounded gaze of Shen Gong zi, she took out two cotton balls from her ears, ¡°You, what were yourst words you just said?¡±


    ¡°... ¡± It turns out she... stuffed her ears with cotton! This is cheating, cheating!


    Master Shen once again faced a huge turmoil. After a while of difort, he vomited a mouthful of blood. With half his blood emptied, this is how he had his happy ending.


    ¡°Hey, he hasn¡¯t even finished confessing hisst words.¡± Cui Er said very distressed.


    ¡°...¡±Aunt Cui Er, are you also too innocent? That guy was obviously angered to death by you, covers face~...


    The big baby was covering his little tortured ears as he twitched. He can clearly see that the ck murderous intent that had pervaded his father¡¯s body was twisting in a weird direction bit by bit, never to return.


    His father should actually be regarded as...feeling pained but happy, right? It¡¯s rare for mother to make such a fruitful confession, although this confession is somewhat...cruel.


    But looking at it in this way, maybe the most powerful person in this room... is mother. The big baby looked at the few people who were in a stalemate not far away, and silently rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m a little tired.¡± Xia Yuqing wailed for a long while, then yawned sleepily. Then she slept on Feng Tingye¡¯s body like a ko and didn¡¯t let go.


    ¡°Be good and go to sleep when we go back, it will be over soon. If you sleep here, you will catch a cold.¡± Feng Tingye squeezed Xia Yuqing¡¯s red face helplessly, and softly coaxed.


    ¡°En.¡± Xia Yuqing who has been tossed around for a long time was incredibly well-behaved.


    ¡°...¡± Father, Mother, I know that you guys are cheesy, but you are still outside. Can you hold back a bit? It¡¯s too dazzling, you will blind everyone else with your love! And have you forgotten that there is someone on the other side staring at you with great passion? Is it okay to act as if they aren¡¯t here? !


    Mr. Xie squinted his eyes and looked at the two people who were hugging each other not far away. The intimate cuddling between the two clearly pierced his eyes, and the pain in his arm became insignificant.


    Feng Tingye was focusing on coaxing the person in her arms when he felt a trace of chill rushing towards his face. The vignce he had cultivated all these years made him reflexively hug Xia Yuqing¡¯s waist and step back.


    At the same time, a neat row of silver knives appeared in the ce where he stood earlier, beaming with a cold light.


    Young Master Xie missed the blow and aimed at the moment Feng Tingyended. He rushed towards Feng Tingye like a cannonball.


    Feng Tingye raised his phoenix eyes. He held Xia Yuqing tightly in his arms with one hand while raising his other hand.


    With a bang, sparks flew from the collision of the swords that were as gorgeous as the fireworks released on a day of celebration. But after the beauty, a strong killing intent was revealed.


    ¡°Those eyes feel a bit familiar.¡± Feng Tingye stared at Master Xie¡¯s beautiful eyes that couldn¡¯t be hidden even if he changed his face, his face was dark.


    A moment of astonishment shed across Master Xie¡¯s face, this slight changepletely fell into someone¡¯s eyes.


    Feng Tingye raised his eyebrows and said with a chuckle: ¡°It looks like it is indeed an acquaintance.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Young Master Xie did not answer. The silver knife in his hand flipped over the long sword in front of him. The de then quickly shed towards Feng Tingye¡¯s face.


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Cui Er eximed. She wanted to step forward to help, but was startled by a figure thrown towards her. She hurriedly retracted the sword in her hand, and stretched out her hands to catch the flying person into her arms.


    ¡°Take good care of the empress. I don¡¯t want you to make the same mistake a second time.¡±


    Cui Er¡¯s face was pale. Clutching the person in her arms, she whispered back: ¡°Yes.¡±


    Feng Tingye sent Xia Yuqing flying out of the battle, then he took a look at the long hair that was drifting down in front of him. He reached out his hand and wiped the small cut on his face, his eyes shing.


    Young Master Xie coldly looked at the wound on Feng Tingye¡¯s face, the corners of his lips twitched. When he saw another opportune timing, he took a step and rushed towards Feng Tingye.


    ¡°Do you think you can seed with the same trick twice?¡±


    ¡°Won¡¯t we know after trying?¡±


    Master Xie clenched the silver knife in his hand, then like a cheetah that had been dormant for a long time, rushed towards his prey.


    Feng Tingye stood there looking at the other motionlessly until the person on the other side rushed to his front...


    ¡°Person...where¡¯s the person?¡± The man who was still in his field of vision suddenly disappeared. Young Master Xie, who went straight for Feng Tingye, stopped abruptly.


    Not in front, nor behind! Where is he? Where is he? Young Master Xie turned around and scanned the room, then found that except for the few people like Cui Er, there was no trace of Feng Tingye.


    Gone? ! A dark and obscure storm filled the eyes of Master Xie. That¡¯s impossible. With a moment of effort, the man could disappear from this room silently? He must be somewhere in this room, not in sight. Where could he go, under? Above?!


    ¡°Where are you looking?¡± Feng Tingye¡¯s voice suddenly passed over his head.


    Master Xie¡¯s eyes tightened and he reflexively raised his hand to block. With mes zing, Feng Tingye¡¯s faintly smiling face appeared in front of Young Master Xie without warning.


    A loud bang resounded through the whole brothel. Everyone who had just rushed to the second floor could not help but shake. After a pause, they rushed towards the room where the sound was made, more anxious.


    ¡°Little Junior Sister!¡± The door of the room was forcibly knocked open from the outside by a few people. After seeing the scene in the room, everyone was taken aback.


    A wall in the room was sunken in from the center with cracks spread all around. Smoke and dust billowed, blurring everyone¡¯s sight. Among the broken rubble, the figure of Xie Gongzi was faintly discernible. Before everyone could respond, he once again rushed towards Feng Tingye.


    ¡°Disappeared again!¡± Young Master Xie¡¯s eyes widened. Is he above?


    ¡°Wrong, it¡¯s below this time.¡± Feng Tingye¡¯s figure rushed from below Young Master Xie like a ghost.


    A sharp dragon¡¯s roar rushed straight into the night sky and shocked everyone present.


    ¡°That¡¯s Longyin? Ye Kingdom¡¯s treasure?¡± Yun Zhong Yue stared at the sword in Feng Tingye¡¯s hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± Feng Tingye slowly fell from mid-air, condescendingly looking down at the twitching young man on the ground. He raised the sharp sword in his hand high.


    ¡°Bang...¡± There was another earth-shaking sound.


    The billowing smoke and dust blew like a huge wave so that everyone couldn¡¯t open their eyes, especially Feng Tingye, who was standing in front of Master Xie.


    ¡°Hey, what a big sound, did they set off fireworks? Why do I keep hearing the sound of fireworks this evening? Where are the fireworks?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Niang Niang, it¡¯s really not the sound of fireworks.


    ¡°Be careful, it¡¯s smoke. Over there... those people ran away!¡± Amidst the chaos, who knows who screamed. In an instant, everyone¡¯s eyes moved to the people in ck who appeared at the window and was carrying Master Xie to flee.


    ¡°Want to run, it¡¯s not that easy!¡± The big baby who had been lurking under the table finally found a chance to join in. He got out from under the table, holding the trophy pistol that he got from the Zhua Zhou ceremony, he aimed it in the direction of Xie Gongzi¡¯s escape. Then, he pulled the trigger.


    If you dare to eat the tofu of my Mother (take advantage of her), you are making a big mistake. Go die!


    ¡°Bang...¡± A gunshot shook down the countless leaves outside.


    ¡°Be careful, Master.¡± The people in ck hurriedly fled when they heard the gunshot. Not knowing what hidden weapon it was, they subconsciously stood in front of Master Xie preparing to block it.


    It¡¯s a pity that the power of a bullet cannot bepared with a small hidden weapon. Therefore, the few people who underestimated the bullets were destined to fall into a tragedy.


    The flying bullet mmed into the long sword of the person directly in front. It abruptly pierced through the thin de and entered the left chest of the sword holder, killing him with one blow. The broken sword that flew out due to the impact of the bullet nicked another unsuspecting person on the neck.


    ¡°Hmm...¡± Along with two muffled sounds, two ck shadows fell from the branches outside.


    ¡°Oh, the fireworks knocked down a crow!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Niang Niang, you really misunderstood. But why does that head look... a bit familiar. Wait, no.....


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, why are you here?¡±


    With a sh, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the big baby who suddenly appeared.


    In response, the big baby raised his head and turned back with an expression of disdain towards the crowd with their overreaction. This Highness has always been here.


    ¡°...¡± This d*mned brat!


    ¡°Master...¡± The people in ck looked at the evil cursed weapon, all of them lost their courage.


    Young Master Xie leaned on a man in ck and nced at Feng Tingye not far away with his life hanging by a thread: ¡°Withdraw.¡±


    Feng Tingye, the shame you inflicted on me today, in the future...I will return it by a hundred fold! One day, I will take everything from you, including her!


    ¡°Want to leave, it¡¯s not that easy, chase them!¡± Feng Tingye saw through their intention, yelled, and wanted to try to catch up with his sword, but was abruptly stopped by the exmation that came from behind him.


    ¡°Niang Niang, Niang Niang, what¡¯s the matter with you? Don¡¯t scare Nu Bi, Niang Niang...¡±

 Chapter 160.1

    ¡°Ai Fei...¡± Feng Tingye¡¯s face changed. He forgot all about chasing those people in ck who had fled. He turned and rushed towards Xia Yuqing.


    At this moment, Xia Yuqing¡¯s small face was abnormally red. Her small eyes were watery. She was a bit more delicate than usual and even revealed some... seductive charm.


    Feng Tingye stretched out his hand and touched Xia Yuqing¡¯s forehead. He found that the temperature on her face was a bit too high. His face sank: ¡°Why is it so hot? Is it a fever, doctor, a doctor... ¡±


    ¡°Why are you calling a doctor?¡± Feng Tingye wanted to eagerly take Xia Yuqing back to the pce, when he heard a slightly weak female voice.


    Following the sound, they saw a person gradually standing up by leaning against the wall. Stroking her aching chest, she coughed twice. It was He Fang that was hurt by Master Xie when she wanted to take Xia Yuqing away.


    He Fang ignored everyone¡¯s gaze. She looked at Feng Tingye with a smile, and said with a chuckle: ¡°You are the emperor of Ye Kingdom? Rouge, I mean, the empress¡¯s husband?¡±


    Feng Tingye¡¯s eyebrows lifted and he nodded, somewhat wary.


    He Fang smiled: ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so nervous, I have no malice, otherwise the empress will not be safe thus far.¡±


    Feng Tingye¡¯s face was slightly dark. Recalling what he saw when he first entered the door, he did recall this person confronting the other man who seemed to be an aplice of the person who fought with him. She seemed to have indeed helped Xia Yuqing.


    He Fang looked at Feng Tingye¡¯s undiminished guard and didn¡¯t care. She nced at the panting Xia Yuqing in his arms. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if the emperor doesn¡¯t believe me, but I will still remind His Majesty kindly. The empress is fine, she just drank some wine and is a little...excited.¡±


    ¡°Excited? Ai Fei doesn¡¯t look simply excited.¡±


    He Fang covered her mouth andughed. Sheughed so hard that it affected the wound on her chest. Grimacing with pain, she stoppedughing: ¡°Your Majesty, the excitement I am talking about is not the excitement that you are thinking about. Don¡¯t forget, Your Majesty, where are you now? Haha, this is a brothel, a ce of prost*tution, how can there be no extra things added to the wine in this ce. Since the emperor is the empress¡¯s husband, he should know what to do at this time.¡±


    ¡°You mean...Little Junior Sister she got an aphrodisiac?!¡± Su Wuduan eximed, causing everyone¡¯s eyes to move to him in an instant.


    Cui Er raised her hand expressionlessly, and pped him: ¡°You look very happy.¡±


    ¡°Wife...Wife, you misunderstood, how can I be happy? How can I be happy? Hahaha, this is...I am worried, yes, I am worried, I am worried about Junior sister!¡±


    Cui Er rolled her eyes and declined toment.


    Feng Tingye was stunned for a moment. He lowered his head to look at the person in his arms, and said with some worry: ¡°Ai Fei, how do you feel now? Do you feel ufortable?¡±


    ¡°Mm, it¡¯s hot all over, very hot. But, I¡¯m happy, so happy, so happy. I want to sing as soon as I am happy, can I sing?¡±


    ¡°!¡± Everyone on the side who heard the word ¡®sing¡¯ had a bit of a psychological trauma, so...


    ¡°No!¡± Almost everyone shouted out in unison.


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing was stunned for a moment, her small mouth ttened. She pitifully clutched the cor of her master andined: ¡°They are being mean to me.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    Feng Tingye raised his head and swept everyone with a warning nce. Then, he touched Xia Yuqing¡¯s head: ¡°It¡¯s okay, Zhen likes to listen to it.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Your Majesty (father)¡¯s ability to lie with his eyes open is really getting stronger and stronger.


    ¡°Then I will sing now.¡± Xia Yuqing said with bright eyes.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    ¡°Wait?¡±


    ¡°Well, I want Ai Fei to sing to me only.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Xia Yuqing obediently stopped speaking and held onto Feng Tingye¡¯s waist like a ko.


    Feng Tingye smiled. Raising his head, he nced at the stunned group of people, as he showed them a chilling gaze: ¡°Are you still going to stay here?¡±


    Everyone woke up from their dream, and shook their heads in embarrassment. He waved his hand, turned and walked out.


    ¡°Let me help you.¡± Cui Er walked to He Fang¡¯s side and helped He Fang who was a little unstable.


    He Fang was stunned for a moment and smiled: ¡°Thank you, and thank you for your rescue just now.¡±


    Cui Er was startled, then remembered that when she appeared, she had stopped the person who was about to kill her. Unaffected, she smiled and nodded.


    He Fang took Cui Er¡¯s hand and walked a few steps. Seeming to remember something, she turned around and smiled, looking at Feng Tingye: ¡°By the way, Your Majesty, the aphrodisiac in the wine here has always been very effective. Just a cup of it can make them feel really good and the empress had just drunk four or five cups, so... the emperor will have to work a few more times to get rid of the medicine. The emperor must pay attention not to hurt the empress.¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    Feng Tingye watched a group of people leave, then took a nce at the empty room. He urately picked up the bun from under the table that had just climbed in again, opened the door, threw the person out, and mmed the door shut.


    Cui Er outside the door suddenly saw a small figure being thrown out and hurriedly stepped forward to catch the person. She asked concernedly: ¡°Your Royal Highness, are you okay?¡±


    The big baby shook his head angrily. He stared at the closed door. Hmph, Father, he is too unloyal. Bringing in this kind of wife and throwing your son over the wall will definitely be retributed!


    Feng Tingye, who was busy dealing with Xia Yuqing at the moment, did not have the leisure to pay attention to his son¡¯s grievances.


    ¡°Everyone is gone, now there are only the two of us.¡± Xia Yuqing nced at the empty room, blinked and said innocently. She did not know that the danger was approaching step by step.


    ¡°Yes, there are only the two of us left.¡± Feng Tingye carried Xia Yuqing sideways and walked toward the bed inside.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s sing!¡± Xia Yuqing got the answer she wanted and smiled, her eyes turning into crescents: ¡°I... Um...¡±


    Xia Yuqing was about to open her voice when she was caught by someone.


    ¡°Sing? Yes, but before we sing, let¡¯s do something to make Ai Fei happier.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Hmm...¡± Xia Yuqing had been filled with several sses of wine with added ingredients. In the beginning, she could use the alcohol as an excuse to be a drunk, but now the drugs had the upper hand. Therefore, in just a few moments, under Feng Tingye¡¯s maniption, there was no time to think about other things.


    Outside the room, the people who had not had time to leavepletely, heard the sounds. All their faces were a little embarrassed, except......


    Su Wuduan stared at the closed door with envy. When can he do that kind of stuff with his own wife..... Ahhhh, how long will he have to suffer from being able to see it but not eat it?! Wait, maybe...


    ¡°Senior brother, what are you thinking? Your face is so... weird?¡± Yun Zhong Yue stood on the opposite side of Su Wuduan and saw his strange smile on his face, and couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°I¡¯m wondering whether I should take a few bottles of wine back from here.¡±


    ¡°What will you do with that kind of thing?¡±


    ¡°Of course take it back and give some to your sister-inw, then... you know.¡±


    ¡°... ¡± I don¡¯t understand. All I know is that if you keep talking, someone behind you will get angry.


    ¡°Senior Brother, this is not good. My Sister-inw is so reserved...¡±


    ¡°What do you know? The more reserved and conservative a person is, after drinking that, the more they will...hehehe....¡±


    ¡°...¡± Senior Brother, it¡¯s really not that I didn¡¯t help you this time, it¡¯s your own fault for looking for death, don¡¯t me me. Sister-inw is very angry, the consequences will be very serious, Amen...


    Laughing with a silly smirk, he suddenly felt a hurricane blowing from the side. His face hurt, then he flew upside down and hung on the wall. His twisted limbs twitched a few times.


    ¡°Wife, you are really cruel!¡±


    Cui Er gave him a cold look, then turned and left.


    ¡°Wife, Wife, listen to me. It¡¯s not what you think. Wife...wife, don¡¯t go so fast, wife...¡± He Fang leaned on the edge of the stairs, watching the lively scene downstairs. She raised her head to look at the soft moonlight projected from the window, and sighed.


    Her temporary shelter was gone, she should also think about how to arrange her next steps.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Leng Ruofeng nced back at Shao Zitang, who had stopped, and asked in a low voice.


    Shao Zitang retracted his gaze and shook his head: ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    The woman looked a little different from the others in this brothel.


    The full moon outside the window slowly hid behind the drifting dark clouds, then gradually sank into the distant mountain tops, announcing the end of the night. It also announced that this thrilling and dangerous brothel for Feng Ting Ye and a certain stupid person who didn¡¯t know the situation came to a perfect ending, again and again.


    The next day, when Xia Yuqing woke up from her sleep, the sun was at the highest point, as she rolled back and forth on the bed a few times. Her little head was aching due to her hangover.


    Finally, feeling a little better, Xia Yuqing realized that theyout of the surrounding area was a bit familiar. This is...Xiefang Pce?


    Huh, we¡¯re back? She only remembered that she was still in the brothel yesterday and was pulled out by the ugly old witch to pick up guests. She was toasted several sses of wine by the guests, then...then what happened afterwards?


    Ughh, my head hurts, I can¡¯t remember anymore. What¡¯s more, beyond her headache, why does her body feel so ufortable? Her back pain seems to be from exhaustion...as if she had done you know what.


    ¡°!¡± That kind of thing? ! Xia Yuqing was stunned for a moment. Her whole body was agitated. The sleepy bugs ran away all at once. She hurriedly tried to get up from her bed, but because of excessive force, she nearly caused a second degree injury to her poor waist.


    ¡°Niang Niang, you¡¯re finally awake! Do you feel ufortable?¡± When Xia Yuqing just got up, Lu Rui who was guarding outside noticed, and happily opened the bed curtain.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Xia Yuqing said with a bitter face, ¡°Lu Rui, when did wee back?¡±


    ¡°Last night.¡±


    ¡°Last night?¡± Xia Yuqing pondered for a moment, and asked again in a daze. ¡°Then how did Ie back?¡±


    Was it before returning... or after returning... This is a very serious question!


    Lu Rui was taken aback for a moment, her face turned slightly red: ¡°Of course you were carried back by the emperor, Niang Niang.¡±


    ¡°What? Carried back?! Then after I came back, did he do anything weird?¡±


    ¡°No. Niang Niang, you rested as soon as you came back. How can you do other things?¡±


    The emperor and Niang Niang have done so many things in the brothel, how can they do other things when theye back? Ai ya, the empress actually wants ady who has not even entered the chambers with a boy to say these kinds of things.


    Lu Rui was busy and shy, and did not notice Xia Yuqing¡¯s face turn pale for an instant. That is to say, she, already at the brothel...


    Lu Rui covered her face for a while, embarrassed, only to realize that something was wrong with Xia Yuqing: ¡°Huh, Niang Niang, what¡¯s wrong with you? Your expression is so ugly? Don¡¯t scare Nu Bi! Are you ufortable? Do you want Nu Bi to invite the imperial doctor? Niang Niang... Niang Niang....¡±


    Xia Yuqing wanted to cry. With an expression that the sky was about to fall, her teary eyes looked at Lu Rui: ¡°Lu Rui, although I scream about climbing the pce walls to y, I really didn¡¯t mean to go out and have an illicit affair (climb wall ng means having an affair -> also title of book [father, mother is climbing the wall again]). Uuuuuuuuu you have to believe me. This time, it wasn¡¯t my intention, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose! If I knew this, I would have ran earlier, even if I got caught and beat, at least it would have been better....¡±

 Chapter 160.2

    What should I do now? The Ultra Seme Lord must have seen it, saw herself... will he be very sad? Will he be angry? Well, anger is certain, he even shirked off three thousand beauties in the harem to only have herself. Now she... she... and he saw it with his own eyes.


    Xia Yuqing only felt her head be a nk. An unprecedented fear spread from the bottom of her heart, mixed with a little pain.


    Would that man...dislike her just because she was touched by someone else? Yes, even though she was from the 21st century, as long as she thought about the Ultra Seme Lord treating another woman like how he did to her, she felt it was unbearable, let alone the Ultra Seme Lord who was an emperor. The emperor is above tens of thousands of people, the most high-ranking person, they would loathe being betrayed. Yet now, she was the one who betrayed him?


    ¡°Niang Niang, don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry, we can always talk it out. What illicit affairs? Ohhh, did Niang Niang like the guest Niang Niang picked upst night?¡± In that case, the emperor will go crazy, he will definitely go crazy!


    ¡°How is that possible? I hate him so much right now, how can I still like him?¡± Xia Yuqing said with a nose full of snot.


    Lu Rui was stunned: ¡°Then what are you crying for?¡±


    ¡°Should I not cry? I¡¯ve been... been frivolous with that person...uuuuu...¡±


    Lu Rui¡¯s eyes widened. She looked at Xia Yuqing in disbelief: ¡°Niang Niang, you wouldn¡¯t be...¡± But that¡¯s not right. Cui Er Jiejie, they clearly said that they caught up, how could it be...


    ¡°Yes, if I just rested after I came back, that means we didn¡¯t do anything. But now I have a sore back, like...it seems like that happened. If it wasn¡¯t when I came back to the pce with the emperor...then it must be a person other than the emperor, ooo...¡±


    ¡°...¡± The expression on Lu Rui¡¯s face was distorted for a moment. Her face turned blue to white, then white to blue. After a while, her legs became weak and copsed to the ground. She stretched out her hand and wiped the cold sweat from her head.


    ¡°Hey, Lu Rui, why did you fall? Were you frightened? I knew it, I knew it, this time the emperor will not forgive me, oooooo...¡±


    Lu Rui listened to Xia Yuqing¡¯s cry. She couldn¡¯t help rolling her eyes to the sky. Patting the dust on her body, she stood up and said helplessly: ¡°Niang Niang, you have misunderstood, you haven¡¯t been with another person...¡±


    ¡°Ahhhhh, but you just said... ¡± Xia Yuqing was stunned. With tears on her face, she stared at Lu Rui with wide eyes.


    ¡°...Have you forgotten what happenedst night?¡±


    ¡°What happened after being drunk...I don¡¯t remember.¡± Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been fooled by the Ultra Seme Lordst time...


    ¡°......¡± Lu Rui sighed, and briefly spoke about yesterday.


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s expression went from startled, to excitement, then to: ¡°...¡±


    ¡°In other words, those wine cups I drankst night contained the legendary aphrodisiac and the aphrodisiac happened to erupt when the emperor was on his way to save us, so the emperor couldn¡¯t wait to go back to the pce and stayed in the brothel and on the spot... ¡± Suppressed herself? !


    Lu Rui¡¯s face was slightly red. She nodded in embarrassment, and exined: ¡°So, Niang Niang, when you just asked Nu Bi if you did anything strange after you returned to the pce, of course Nu Bi...¡±


    ¡°...¡± So she didn¡¯t actually have an affair and did the Ultra Seme Lord dirty? Is everything just a misunderstanding caused by her own wild thinking? In fact, the person who made herself into this semi-disabled appearance was the big beast himself? !


    Xia Yuqing was embarrassed by this sudden truth, but she was grateful and delighted. Afterwards, a bit of resentment and anger emerged.


    That d*mn beast, that d*mn p*rvert, even in the brothel... is it not enough to cause her own misunderstanding and fear, but it seems now everyone knows it. Ahhhh... I¡¯m so pitiful, I¡¯ll never get back my image!


    Lu Rui watched Xia Yuqing scratch her ears and cheeks (be anxious and frustrated). After being disheveled for a long time, Xia Yuqing seemed to remember something. She dug around the bedside. After a long time, she finally took out a charcoal pencil and a small note.


    Then she saw Xia Yuqing write someone¡¯s name on the note. She fiercely grabbed the embroidered shoes by her bed, and started...


    ¡°I will hit you on the head for thinking about that kind of stuff all day long. I¡¯ll hit your little hand because you used your salty pig hands to take advantage of me. I¡¯ll hit you...cough cough, lower body, since you toss me around all day...¡± (It¡¯s kind of like a voodoo doll, where she hits that thing and will curse the person)


    ¡°...¡± Niang Niang, can you be more childish? Moreover, hello, Niang Niang, calm down. If you hit the emperor¡¯s name like that, it would be a great crime! Lu Rui, who was twitching at the corner of her mouth, was thrown into chaos for a moment. She silently raised her head to look at the sky. I didn¡¯t see anything, I didn¡¯t see anything, everything just now was an illusion, yes, an illusion!


    ¡°Gululu...¡± When her mood recovered a little bit, she heard a rather loud voice from her shriveled belly.


    Xia Yuqing then remembered that since being captured yesterday to the present day, she hadn¡¯t eaten anything except those few sses of wine. Waking up with panic, she didn¡¯t realize it. But, now that she rxed, her hunger was increasing.


    Lu Rui was obviously aware of this, and smiled: ¡°Niang Niang, you have not eaten all day, you must be hungry. Nu Bi prepared some easy to digest food, so I will help Niang Niang wash up. Then, Niang Niang can go eat.¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that she had something to eat. She couldn¡¯t remember why she was angry just now, and got up happily.


    As for the small note full of sin, cough cough, Lu Rui quickly destroyed the evidence while Xia Yuqing was not paying attention. Phew... being a smart and conscientious personal servant is really a hard matter. Look at the sky~


    Xia Yuqing just finished eating a bowl of hot porridge to cushion her belly, when she was caught by a steaming bun.


    ¡°Uuuuu... Mother is bad, Mother is bad, Brother is bad, Brother is bad...¡± The second baby, who was crying miserably, let go of Cui Er¡¯s hand that was holding her, and bumped her head against Xia Yuqing, hugging Xia Yuqing¡¯s calf. She sniffed andined pitifully.


    The bitter look brought out thepassion of the people present, making them want toe forward and hug the poor baby to coax her.


    Xia Yuqing was stunned. Second baby¡¯s eyes flushed from crying, she looked like a little white rabbit. Hugging her thigh, Xia Yuqing gave her a kiss: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Who dares to bully our cute little princess? Should Mother beat him for you? Don¡¯t cry. Come and kiss your Mother. I haven¡¯t seen you for a day and your Mother misses you very much.¡±


    The second baby obediently allowed Xia Yuqing to give her a kiss, then she ttened her mouth very aggrievedly. Waving a little pink fist, she cried: ¡°Mother is bad, Older Brother is bad. Mother and Older Brother went out to y without baby, Mother and Older Brother doesn¡¯t like baby anymore, wooo...¡±


    ¡°...¡± This child is jealous?


    ¡°Oh, how can you be so cute?! Smooch, huh...¡± Xia Yuqing looked at the puffed little face of the second baby, and couldn¡¯t help but lower her head and take a bite. Being nibbled on, the second baby¡¯s eyes opened wide. The flood in her eyes was about to break again.


    ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t cry, it is Mother who is wrong. Mother and Brother did not go out, but was caught by the bad guy outside the pce.¡±


    ¡°The bad guy?¡± The second baby was stunned for a moment. Staring at Xia Yuqing with big watery eyes, she was puzzled.


    ¡°Yes, very very bad guys catch babies and sell them.¡± Xia Yuqing ate the soft tofu (take advantage of her) while holding the soft dumpling in her arms and telling stories used to frighten little kids.


    ¡°Sell them?¡± The second baby didn¡¯t know much about the new word and looked at Xia Yuqing nkly.


    ¡°Um...¡± Xia Yuqing pondered for a moment, before she exined it in a simple and clear way: ¡°Selling means that someone will snatch second baby away from Father and Mother, then send baby to a ce far, far away. Baby would never see Father and Mother again.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t see Father and Mother, then can I still see Brother?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Sure enough, in the heart of second baby, the eldest baby was more powerful than herself. Xia Yuqing, who had no intention of knowing the truth, burst into tears in silence.


    ¡°You can¡¯t see your older brother, and they will make baby do a lot of things. Baby also can¡¯t eat as much as she likes.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t eat?¡± The second baby, who was also a foodie like Xia Yuqing, looked at Xia Yuqing with horror.


    Seeing that her exnation finally worked, Xia Yuqing hurriedly continued her efforts: ¡°Yes, can¡¯t eat. After being sold, baby¡¯s favorite hot goat¡¯s milk cannot be drunk.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    ¡°There will also be no almond cake to eat.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    ¡°Baby¡¯s favorite lotus seed and lily porridge can¡¯t be eaten either.¡±


    ¡°Wooo...¡± The second baby who was poked at her weak spot opened her mouth and began to howl, bursting into tears.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Niang Niang!¡± Lu Rui and the others heard the heart-piercing cry of the second baby as soon as they brought the food to the table. A group of girls unleashed their maternal instincts and cast a condemning nce towards Xia Yuqing.


    Lu Rui even directly took the second baby out of Xia Yuqing¡¯s arms. While coaxing the second baby in a low voice, she cast condemning eyes at Xia Yuqing.


    ¡°Little princess don¡¯t cry, Niang Niang is just tricking you. The bad guys are outside and won¡¯te to this pce.¡±


    Xia Yuqing received Lu Rui¡¯s roll of her eyes and was shocked. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, she turned around and silently squatted at the corner drawing circles, ¡°Woooooo... Lu Rui doesn¡¯t love me anymore. She red at me, she red at me! She has never done that before. As expected, once you have a new love you would forget your old one. She doesn¡¯t want me anymore, she doesn¡¯t want me anymore...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Niang Niang, is it really okay for you topete with a baby? The most important thing is that this doll is still your biological girl!


    ¡°Woo, hot goat¡¯s milk, almond cake, lotus seed and lily porridge...¡±


    ¡°...¡± She deserves to be Niang Niang¡¯s biological daughter, she is so obsessed with eating at such a young age. When she grows upter... oh, no, if the young princess can eat as much as the empress in the future, then the finances of the harem...


    The eyes of the group of people in the pce were ck. They could already imagine the financial crisis the pce will suffer in the future!


    Lu Rui was stunned. She silently concealed her face, ¡°En, good, Nu Bi will cook these delicious food for the little princess in a while.¡±


    ¡°Really? Bad guys won¡¯t go to the pce to catch baby? Baby won¡¯t go hungry?¡±


    ¡°Really. What Mother said was just an exaggeration. Baby won¡¯t be caught by bad guys and won¡¯t be hungry. Mother is not good, she made baby cry. Next time if Mother goes out of the pce, she will buy candied haws as a gift, okay?¡± Xia Yuqing drew circles for a long time, then resurrected on the spot. She hurriedly stepped forward to restore her image, offering a magic weapon for her favorability.


    Sure enough, the second baby stopped crying, and wondered: ¡°Candied haws?¡±


    ¡°Candied haws is a kind of sour fruit, wrapped in red icing, so it tastes sour and sweet. Oh, baby, you¡¯re drooling.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Second baby woke up suddenly. Reaching out her hand, she touched her mouth, only to find that there was no so-called drool at all. Her big eyes widened, she wanted to cry again.


    Xia Yuqing hurriedly asked: ¡°Does baby want to eat candied haws?¡±


    The second baby was stunned. She nodded and answered obediently: ¡± Yes .¡±


    Xia Yuqing raised a sly smile. She opened her arms: ¡°Then baby knows what to do, right?¡±


    The second baby bit her little finger and thought about it. Thinking, she opened her arms towards Xia Yuqing, and yelled cutely: ¡°Mother, hug.¡±


    ¡°Ahhhhh...how can she be so cute!¡± Xia Yuqing looked at the innocent look of her second baby. With red hearts as eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but grab the baby and nibble her several times, ¡°En, Mother will give you a bunch of candied haws when she goes out next time, so baby can eat as much as she wants.¡±


    ¡°Mother, you are the best...¡± The second baby¡¯s big eyes suddenly lit up when she heard these words. She hugged Xia Yuqing¡¯s neck and kissed Xia Yuqing¡¯s face.


    ¡°...¡± The little princess was indeed a foodie. She was even bought over with candied haws! What would happen if she was abducted like this when she grew up!


    Everyone in the hall looked nkly at the two, mother and daughter duo, ying. Suddenly Cui Er came in from outside and walked to Xia Yuqing¡¯s side and whispered: ¡°Niang Niang, those criminals who conspired within Ying Chun Yuan yesterday had most of their people arrested and sent to prison. Only Miss He Fang...the emperor couldn¡¯t make up his mind. The emperor meant to leave it to be dealt with by Niang Niang. Niang Niang, what do you think...¡±


    ¡°Miss He Fang was also arrested?¡± Xia Yuqing asked in surprise.


    Cui Er nodded. Xia Yuqing thought for a while, then asked: ¡°Where is she now?¡±


    ¡°In the dark room in the pce.¡±


    ¡°Oh, dark room.¡± Xia Yuqing groaned, ¡°That¡¯s perfect. I would like to ask her a little something, take me over to look.¡±


    ¡°Look now?¡±


    ¡°En, now.¡±

 Chapter 161

    The Xiefang pce was as lively as ever. The Imperial Study Room on the other hand, although rarely the case, was also lively.


    ¡°Is it out?¡± Feng Tingye looked at the report with a list of officials on the table with a numb smile on his lips that couldn¡¯t fade away.


    ¡°...¡± Sure enough, a man who is full and content is actually quite scary!


    ¡°Cough cough...¡± Shao Zitang cleared his throat, adjusting his little heart that was frightened by Feng Tingye. With a serious face: ¡°All were revealed. Unsurprisingly, these people were spies specially sent by the Xue King a few years ago. Theyid dormant in the capital for a long time, hiding their traces under the disguise of working at a brothel. They have acted very cautiously, thus in so many years, no clues have been found. Who would have thought that such a secret organization, in the end, would turn out like this...¡± Shao Zitang¡¯s face had a gleeful smile.


    In fact, these people were very unlucky. That is, out of everyone they could kidnap, they kidnapped their empress who didn¡¯t followmon sense. Not only did she expose their whereabouts, she also forced their entire force to be annihted. They were like a turtle in a jar (trapped). I wonder how the Xue King will feel when he knows that his intelligence organization he had cultivated so painstakingly over the years had been destroyed this way. Moreover, being destroyed in this manner, wouldn¡¯t he die in a fit of fury?!¡±


    Listening to Shao Zitang¡¯s report, Feng Tingye raised his eyebrows. Staring at the list with a smile: ¡°Find out what little actions they have done in the capital over the years and the real purpose of them staying here for so long.¡±


    With such a big intelligence organization, there must be some crouching tigers and hidden dragons (talented individuals in hiding). He really didn¡¯t believe that old fart in Xue Country spent so much energy just to monitor their every move.


    ¡°The purpose of them lurking in the capital for so long is actually very simple. They are waiting for the opportunity to steal the court¡¯s secrets, and take advantage of that opportunity to control the court officials for their use.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Feng Tingye¡¯s face shrank, but he was interested, so he looked up at Shao Zitang, motioning him to continue.


    ¡°Most of the people who went to the brothel were either nobles or wealthy merchants. ording to these people¡¯s confession, most of the women in this Ying Chun Yuan have practiced a fox charm technique of the secret spy sect of the Xue country. This technique is used for when a man and a woman are getting together. A man who has suffered from this technique will regard the person who performs the technique as his master, and will tell the person as much as he knows. Later, he will forget all about it and return to his usual appearance. He won¡¯t notice anything unusual. But at night, they wouldn¡¯t be able to resisting back to find the person who performed the spell. In short, it¡¯s very addictive.¡± ¡°


    ¡°That cursed? Isn¡¯t it simr to Miao Jiang¡¯s Gu (poison) technique?¡± Yan Ran couldn¡¯t help but interject.


    A few people in the room unanimously moved their gazes to him. Shao Zitang smiled unkindly: ¡°Speaking of this, I remember that when I mentioned Ying Chun Yuan yesterday, someone seemed to know it very well. From one nce, someone must have visited it before. You dead evildoer, you must have...¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about, I... I just passed by there by ident several years ago. I went in and listened to a few tunes, but there was no... nothing. That kind of...how could it be possible to do that stuff? Don¡¯t you guys already know? Although I often go to brothels, before I met Li Yuan, I never...¡± Yan Ran coughed a little awkwardly. If he let people know that this Grand Tutor, who wandered around brothels all day was still a young chick before he met Li Yuan, it would be too shameful!


    Several people looked at Yan Ran¡¯s expression of wishing to dig a hole in the ground to bury himself. They secretlyughed, but they knew when they should stop. They had always thought it was strange for a certain someone wandering in the brothels all the time to be a virgin....


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get back to the subject, what¡¯s the matter with the list on this table?¡± Feng Tingye nced at the table and brought everyone¡¯s attention back.


    ¡°Oh, that!¡± Shao Zitang nced at the list on the table and smiled, ¡°Many officials were addicted to that fox charm. They would constantly run back, thoroughly obsessed. After that, with the help of the old female brothel keeper, some officials were...¡±


    ¡°Bought?¡± There was an obvious danger in Feng Tingye¡¯s eyes.


    Shao Zitang nodded: ¡°This is the list of officials secretly bought by Xue Country in recent years. Some of them are people you and I didn¡¯t even think of... some old ministers.¡±


    There was a suspicious silence in the royal study room for a few seconds, but in the end it was Yan Ran who broke it: ¡°So, we can do a drastic execution and cleaning of the dynasty again?¡±


    ¡°...¡± A few people were startled. Shao Zitang seemed to think of something. He suddenlyughed: ¡°Hahaha, Your Majesty, thinking about it carefully, our empress is really a treasure. When she was assassinated for the first time, her intrusion disrupted the positions of those assassins, allowing the dead evildoer to annihte them all. During the second assassination, her song drew the assassins to kill each other, and as a result, it brought out the evidence of Prince Rui¡¯s rebellion, thus wiping them out. That¡¯s fine, after all, these are all within the pce. However, for the subsequent kidnappings... For the first one, little General Wu was brought back to the court. She also brought back a daughter of the king of Shu and caused them to suffer a double loss after they tried to trick the enemy. This time, just by walking on the main road and being kidnapped, it allowed us to track the clues and pull out the insects undermining us. This really makes one sigh.¡±


    As soon as Shao Zitang said this, everyone in the room was taken aback. They hadn¡¯t noticed it before, but now that he was listing them out, they have to say that someone¡¯s luck is really good. For anyone else, it would already be a miracle if one of those things were singled out, but she had made them all ur. The most important thing is that someone had no awareness of her credits at all. Thus, the person who benefited the most naturally became... her man cough...


    After listening to Shao Zitang¡¯s words, Feng Tingye narrowed his phoenix eyes. After thinking about it, this was indeed the case: ¡°Even if it is a treasure, she is Zhen¡¯s treasure alone.¡±


    ¡°...¡± We didn¡¯t have any intentions of fighting you for her, why do you have to emphasize that? Although a time bomb like that blows up her enemies most of the time, it could also asionally blow up her own side. We, mortals, really cannot be blessed with that, so you can feel rest assured!


    ¡°What will the emperor do with those people in the prison?¡± Shao Zitang cleared his throat and pulled them back to the subject at hand.


    Feng Tingye held his cheek with one hand with a look of joy: ¡°First, leave a witness to help clean up those stubborn old ones in the court, then...¡±


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°Pack them up to send back to Xue Country. Send it to Yin Xiang as a gift. He will naturally know what to do with this wee gift.¡±


    Shao Zitang was stunned for a moment, a clear smile crossed his face, then as if thinking of something, he turned his head and asked: ¡°Then He Fang, how is the emperor nning to deal with her?¡±


    Feng Tingye nced at Shao Zitang and said with a smile, ¡°You care about her?¡±


    Shao Zitang¡¯s mouth twitched: ¡°This minister is just worried about letting the tiger return back to the mountain.¡±


    Feng Tingye smiled: ¡°It¡¯s not up to Zhen to decide. After all, Zhen handed her over to Ai Fei to deal with.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Several people in the Imperial Study Room eximed in unison.


    ¡°Is it really okay to hand that person over to the empress?¡± Yan Ran asked with uncertainty.


    ¡°It should be.¡±


    ¡°...¡± What do you mean by that? ! Your Majesty you are too rash, those spies who got caught will cry!


    At this moment, He Fang, who was handed over ¡°indiscreetly¡±, was staying in the dark room with no view of the sun, silently asleep. Unfortunately, even in her sleep, she couldn¡¯t be calm, because...


    ¡°Poke, poke, poke. Why won¡¯t you wake up? Did you faint? Moses, can you hear me?¡± Xia Yuqing squatted outside the cage holding her second baby and poked He Fang¡¯s shoulder with one hand, having fun.


    ¡°Mm, Rouge, this is how you repay your savior?¡± The sound from the room suddenly made the mother and daughter¡¯s hands pause at the same time. After staring at each other, they got up and stepped back in shock.


    ¡°Hehehe, you are really as interesting as the rumors say.¡± He Fang stood up and looked at Xia Yuqing with a gentle smile on her face.


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s face was full of embarrassment of being caught. Sheughed dryly: ¡°That...that...uh, no, I didn¡¯te to ask this.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± He Fang gave her a puzzled look.


    ¡°Well, Miss He Fang, I heard from Cui Er that you knew my identity from the beginning.¡±


    He Fang seemed to have expected Xia Yuqing would ask this. She smiled lightly: ¡°In fact, I didn¡¯t know it from the beginning. I didn¡¯t realize it untilter. When Boss Chen¡¯s incident happened, I was still a little skeptical. It wasn¡¯t until... until I heard you y the zither that I realized you were the empress of Ye. After all, there is only you in this world who can y the zither like that.¡±


    Xia Yuqing squeezed her face shyly when she heard that and said with embarrassment: ¡°Those are all rumors, it¡¯s exaggerated. It cannot be counted like that, you¡¯re ttering me.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Niang Niang, believe us, the meaning of Miss He Fang¡¯s words are definitely not what you are thinking!


    He Fang was stunned when she saw Xia Yuqing¡¯s reaction, then she covered her mouth andughed: ¡°You are really funny.¡±


    Xia Yuqing paused for a second, then looked at the second baby who was also stunned in her arms. Then, she remembered her intention. She coughed softly: ¡°Um, Miss He Fang, is it because you know my identity that you spoke up for me when we were at the brothel?¡±


    After thinking for a moment, He Fang nodded: ¡°You can say so.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it turns out to be like that¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes shed with disappointment, ¡°Then are you hoping to get out of here through my life-saving grace?¡±


    He Fang was startled, looking at Xia Yuqing¡¯s profile, with smiles in her eyes: ¡°You...did you misunderstand something?¡±


    ¡°Misunderstand?¡± Xia Yuqing turned to look at He Fang.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t help you to get repaid. It was a thanks for treating our little princess well during the days she was in Ye Country.¡±


    ¡°Your little princess?¡± Could she be someone Xiao Yuan knew?


    ¡°Are you from Xue Country?¡±


    He Fang shook her head with a smile: ¡°No, I¡¯m a person who mixed in with the Xue Country spies... I¡¯m a Shu person.¡±


    Shu Country? That is to say...


    ¡°The little princess in your mouth is...Xiao Xi?!¡±


    An exmation came out from the darkroom frightening the birds in the sky. Deviating from their tracks, they were buried here once again, at this ce that resembled a ce in the Bermuda Triangle. (refers to how thousands of birds have flown to their death at Bermuda Triangle)


    ¡°Bang...¡± On the other side, a loud knock on the door awakened several people in the Imperial Study Room.


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, you can¡¯t go in. The emperor and a few Da Rens are still discussing things inside, Your Highness...¡± Apanied by the sound of door kicks, the little eunuch¡¯s fearful persuasion could be heard.


    Several people looked at the door that was kicked open at the same time. Hey, why is there no one?


    ¡°Look down, don¡¯t bully this prince who is small. This prince can still grow up, unlike you, who all have a foot in the grave, you can¡¯t even grow if you want to. One day, this prince will be taller than all of you.¡±


    A foot in the grave? ! Which family did this brat run out from? He can barely even speak, they should take him back to train him properly, then let him back out!! No, this little bean seems to be...


    ¡°Father, are your eyes blind from looking at too many papers? Don¡¯t you see that your only son is now in deep water? What you should do at this time is to extend a helping hand instead of just standing idle.¡±


    ¡°!¡± F*ck, which unfortunate kid forgot to take their medicine when they sneaked out!? Is this what a son should say to his father?


    Feng Tingye squinted his eyes dangerously, and sneered: ¡°Zhen hasn¡¯t seen you for a few days, yet my son¡¯s wings have grown hard, to dare talk to your Royal father like that.¡±


    The big baby¡¯s expression remained unchanged. He stared at Feng Tingye for a while, then he snorted very proudly and turned his head.


    The displeasure in Feng Tingye¡¯s eyes gradually boiled up, but when he swept across the high doorstep in front of the big baby, he seemed to understand something. He suddenlyughed: ¡°This is what you call deep water?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes gathered in front of the big baby where there was a doorstep up to the big baby¡¯s calves. So the deep water in the mouth of the prince was because his body was too small to cross the doorstep?


    ¡°Pu...¡± Shao Zitang looked at the small bean¡¯s deliberately tight face and couldn¡¯t help butugh. Even the people around him couldn¡¯t help butugh in a low voice. Even Leng Ruofeng, who was always expressionless, couldn¡¯t help but show a slight smile on his face.


    Feng Tingye shook his head helplessly. He stepped forward and carried the red-faced baby into the room.


    ¡°Don¡¯tugh!¡± The big baby heard theughter of everyone in the house. His small face flushed, and he roared in anger. It¡¯s a pity that his current voice was soft and was no deterrent at all. Speaking of this, his angry look..... Was more like a cute baby throwing a tantrum.


    ¡°Puu ha ha ha...¡± It¡¯s okay if the big baby was silent, but after such a protest, several people couldn¡¯t hold back. They held their stomachs and leaned forward andughed.


    ¡°Did you see it, did you see it, this kid is exactly the same as that guy when he was a kid. Not only his appearance, but even how awkward he was... Oh man, Iughed too hard. Little Tangtang, do you remember that day when we just entered the pce and what that guy was doing when we first met him?¡±


    Yan Ran had long been amused by the big baby¡¯s appearance of pretending to be an adult and had forgotten the etiquette between an emperor and his ministers. Leaning on Shao Zitang, he was heaving as heughed.


    It was rare for Shao Zitang to be not offended by his nickname, but he also smiled: ¡°How could I forget?¡±


    That time when they entered the pce for the first time, they were only three or four years old. Feng Tingye was also around that age. They were still young at the time and only knew that they were going to serve His Royal Highness in the pce, the future emperor. Thus, they were somewhat nervous. As a result, they never thought that the first scene they would see was their little bean Royal Highness riding the emperor at that time¡¯s neck, and reaching for the peaches that had just grown in the courtyard.


    Moreover, it was obvious that his hands were too short to reach the peaches above, yet he unreasonably used the emperor of not being tall enough. This made the emperorugh bitterly. His teeth were itching with anger because he was thinking about how the empress at the time wouldn¡¯t go and teach their brat child. Finally, Feng Tingye came down from his father¡¯s neck, and swore at the peach tree in a righteous manner, using him... of being askewed... ‡å~


    At that time, all of them had one thought, this brat is really going to be the crown prince that they will swear allegiance to in the future? The future emperor of Ye Kingdom? Is it really okay to entrust the future of Ye Kingdom to such a child?


    But the facts would prove that this child who abused them countless times in their following days, would thrive into today¡¯s crooked strong fellow. Thinking about it now, there was a lot of bitter blood and tears!


    Looking at the big baby in Feng Tingye¡¯s arms who showed so much resemnce to him, besides reminiscing, there was also some gloating. The Emperor before had no way to deal with Feng Tingye, so now it¡¯s Feng Tingye¡¯s turn... The several Da Rens began to gloat for his misfortune, but soon, they wouldn¡¯t be able tough.


    ¡°Father.¡± Listening to the conversation between the two, the eldest baby narrowed his phoenix eyes simr to Feng Tingye¡¯s slightly, and said with a light smile, ¡°They seem to beughing at you.¡±


    ¡°...¡± What is this strange sense of familiarity? Suddenly there was a... bad premonition.


    Sure enough, Feng Tingye nced at the few people with a yful look. After sessfully stopping the smiles of theirs, he gave a smile that was not a smile, ¡°My child, you are not young anymore, Zhen thinks it¡¯s time to have a few military and civil teachers. The ones in front of you are the best officials in court, what do you think of them?¡±


    ¡°!¡± The three people in the room were taken aback at the same time. They looked at Feng Tingye in surprise, then turned their heads to look at each other in unison.


    The big baby hung onto Feng Tingye¡¯s neck, his eyes critically scanned the people, ¡°What can these people teach me?¡±


    Feng Tingye looked at them, a look indicating to them to introduce themselves.


    Yan Ran was the first to bear the brunt. As soon as he opened his folding fan in his hand, he raised his head and said with a smug expression: ¡°This minister is proficient in astronomy, geography, piano, chess, calligraphy. There is no literary art, this official cannot do. Whatever this little prince wants to learn is not a problem.¡±


    ¡°Not interested.¡± Yan Ran before he could finish his words, heard a childish voice that rejected him mercilessly. The smile on his face froze, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°This prince is not a woman, what use would those mboyant, funky things do? It¡¯s a waste of time.¡±


    With a ¡°click¡±, Yan Ran¡¯s ss heart waspletely shattered.


    Women... It turns out that these things I have learnt since elementary are ¡°little girls¡± stuff? It turns out that my nearly 20 years of life have been a waste of time... a waste of time!?


    Yan Ran died before bing a teacher, and was kicked out of the battle. Feng Tingye turned his gaze to Shao Zitang on the other side. Shao Zitang gave Yan Ran a mocking look, and said conceitedly: ¡°This minister is well versed in swords, spears, halberds, and the like. Proficient in eighteen martial arts, if his Royal Highness wants to learn...¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Before Shao Zitang finished speaking, he was interrupted mercilessly by a certain brat.


    ¡°What?¡± Shao Zitang raised his eyebrow, somehow unable to react.


    The big baby spread out his hands. His face was very frivolous and yful, but it was somewhat simr to Yan Ran. The gaze he gave Shao Zitang made Shao Zitang want to go up and squash him: ¡°This prince is not a bandit or robber. Learning to use swords and knives, what¡¯s the point of learning how to hit and kill? Besides, no matter how powerful this Da Ren¡¯s weapon is, is it better than the pistol in the hands of this prince?¡±


    ¡°...¡± I... I¡¯m speechless!


    The armrest of the chair under Shao Zitang brokepletely. The mad Master Shang Shu smiled coldly: ¡°I have been practicing martial arts for so many years, but I didn¡¯t know that what I did have all been acts of a bandit, haha...¡±


    ¡°...¡± The pce people who acted as the background froze. They looked at Shao Zitang in horror. Master Shang Shu, calm down, that is His Royal Highness, the future emperor of Ye Kingdom. If you hurt him, it¡¯s the same crime of killing the emperor. Don¡¯t be impulsive, don¡¯t be impulsive!


    Feng Tingye looked at the slumped appearance of the two. With a smile on his face, he aimed his gaze at thest person, Leng Ruofeng.


    Leng Ruofeng had a cold face. Before he could say a word, he was cruelly sentenced to death by the brat.


    ¡°This is even worse.¡± The big baby snorted coldly and made a final conclusion.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, the prime minister hasn¡¯t even spoken yet.¡±


    ¡°Even if you speak, Er Chen doesn¡¯t want it.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°The atmosphere is not good.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    So the iceberg was also broken. The temperature in the room suddenly dropped below zero, and a group of people began to tremble pitifully, hugging their arms.


    The three people who gritted their teeth had only one thought at this moment: This stinky boy is definitely the exact same as that soulless, angering person. They were afraid it would be difficult to find another like that in the world who can cause them to choke on their words. This brat is...too much!


    Feng Tingye calmly nced at his few friends who wished to skin and tear the big baby and smiled: ¡°Since the prince is not satisfied with them, there is no other way. I have to make preparations for the prince in the future and will personally pitch in to teach this prince.¡±


    The big baby¡¯s face changed. His face of contempt was immediately collected and he smiled and acted cute: ¡°Royal Father, Er Chen is still very young. The matters of teaching can be put aside forter.¡±


    Thoroughly receiving Xia Yuqing¡¯s teachings of acting cute, he sessfully turned over a group of people, allowing everyone to see the whole process of a little devil being re-skinned and transforming into a little angel.


    It¡¯s a pity that the big baby, who is so cute, conquered everyone on the side, but failed to conquer his biggest opponent.


    ¡°My royal child¡¯s remark is reasonable. Since my Royal Child is still young, give your pouch to your Father for safekeeping. You can¡¯t carry such dangerous things since you¡¯re a child. When you grow up, Father will give it back to you.¡±


    As soon as Feng Tingye said this, the big baby¡¯s face changed. He jumped off Feng Tingye¡¯s body in a hurry, turned and ran: ¡°Er Chen suddenly remembered that there is something else for him to do. Er Chen will leave first.¡±


    Before the short legs took two steps, he was picked up by someone.


    ¡°Let go of me, let me go!¡±


    ¡°Hand over that thing and I¡¯ll let you go.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, I grabbed it by myself, it¡¯s mine. Why should I give it to you?¡± The big baby stared at him and vigorously struggled with his short legs.


    Feng Tingye stopped talking and walked out carrying the big baby by his back cor.


    ¡°Your Majesty, where are you going? We haven¡¯t finished speaking about the list.¡± Shao Zi Tang suddenly woke up and shouted in the direction that Feng Tingye walked out.


    ¡°What is there to discuss about such a simple and crude matter? You can handle it by yourself. I have tomunicate with my good son about the rtionship between a father and a son.¡± Feng Tingye¡¯s voice came in from outside, mixed with the big baby¡¯s bitter protest: ¡°Who wants to talk about a father-son rtionship with you? Let go of me, let me go. If you treat me like this, I will tell Mother, you bullied me!¡±


    ¡°Go, go, Zhen is waiting for you. This time, no one will be able to save you.¡±


    ¡°...¡± F*ck, no wonder they are father and son. They say the same thing. Throwing the things off their hands so casually, it¡¯s maddening! In the end, aren¡¯t the unlucky ones the supporters behind the scenes? !


    The billowing resentment rushed out from the study room, and the people in the pce who felt it were so frightened that they rxed their hands and feet and all fell off the wall (hinting they were eavesdropping). Regardless of the pain of falling, they ran away in a panic. The Da Rens are ckened. It¡¯s terrible, run, run!

 Chapter 162

    A long time after, when the ck gas of resentment gradually dispersed and the imperial study room restored its calm, Leng Ruo Feng asked: ¡°Where¡¯s Wenzhong?¡±


    The other two were stunned for a moment: ¡°He ran to Xiefang pce to look for the little white dog.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, that girl ising to the capital. Did you tell him?¡± Shao Zitang pondered for a moment, ncing at the two of them.


    ¡°No, isn¡¯t that in a day or two? Isn¡¯t it better to give him a surprise?¡± Yan Ran replied with a faint smile.


    ¡°Surprise?¡± It might just turn into fright!


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s drop by and find him when we leave the pce.¡± Yan Ran nced at the sky outside and suggested aloud.


    The two naturally had no objection to this. They reluctantly took the list on the table and walked towards Xiefang pce.


    As several people expected, He Wenzhong was perseveringly chasing Xiao Bai around the pce.


    ¡°Xiao Bai, don¡¯t run!¡±


    ¡°Wowoo...¡± You¡¯d be a fool if you don¡¯t run, and this uncle ain¡¯t no fool. This uncle likes girls, soft and cute girls, not rough guys like you. Stay away from this uncle, don¡¯t chase this uncle!


    With his white fur trimmed into the shape of a chrysanthemum by Xia Yuqing, Xiao Bai ran wildly. The white fur on his head took various shapes against the wind, it was really dumbfounding.


    After running wild for a long time, Xiao Bai, who was chased by He Wenzhong, rushed into a remote small courtyard and found that he was in a...dead alley!


    ¡°...¡± Xiao Bai stiffened. Listening to the footsteps that followed, he gritted his teeth, and scuttled up the only crooked tree in the yard.


    ¡°Xiao Bai, how did you climb up the tree? It rained justst night and the tree is slippery; be good, hurry up ande down.¡±


    ¡°Wowo...¡± Don¡¯te here, I rather die than be insulted. If youe here, this uncle will bite you!


    ¡°Xiao Bai,e down, it¡¯s dangerous, don¡¯t...¡± Then with a slip of his feet... Before He Wenzhong could finish speaking, he heard a sharp yell. Xiao Bai had slipped from the tree.


    ¡°Xiao Bai.¡± He Wenzhong was taken aback. He hurriedly stepped forward and took the falling Xiao Bai into his arms.


    Xiao Bai didn¡¯t feel the pain he expected. He blinked his dog eyes and raised his head to face the strong, powerful man who was giving him a silly smile.


    ¡°Xiao Bai, are you okay? Did you get hurt anywhere?¡± He Wenzhong asked with concern, touching Xiao Bai¡¯s soft white fur.


    ¡°Wowo...¡± Don¡¯t touch this uncle¡¯s head! Although you saved this uncle just now, you can¡¯t take the opportunity to eat this uncle¡¯s tofu (take advantage of me). Hmph, touch, you still dare touch! I told you to stop! If you touch this uncle again, I will bite you!


    Xiao Bai barked and bared his big white teeth. Just about to open the blood basin and bite He Wenzhong¡¯s arm, he heard a soft whisper: ¡°Does Xiao Bai also miss her too?¡±


    Her? Xiao Bai¡¯s opened mouth froze for a while. His eyeballs nced around, only to realize...


    Hey, this seems a bit familiar. Wait, this tree? !


    He was only focused on escaping, xo he didn¡¯t notice anything. Now looking closely at this tree, isn¡¯t this where he first met his Xiao Longbao Jiejie? She was so scared that she climbed up the tree and couldn¡¯t get down. In the end, this big bear hero saved her.


    So, is the ¡°her¡± this bear was mentioning... Xiao Long Bao Jiejie?


    He Wenzhong touched Xiao Bai¡¯s head, getting emotional while he reminisced: ¡°I...I miss her so much.¡±


    Xiao Bai looked at the obviously disappointed look on He Wenzhong¡¯s face. He blinked, then finally gave up biting him.


    Xiao Long Bao Jiejie has been away for a long time, Xiao Bai also misses her very much. Seeing that both this Big Bear and him miss Xiao Long Bao Jiejie, this time he will forgive him. Just this once!


    He Wenzhong looked at Xiao Bai, who was rarely calm in his hands, and smiled. He looked up at the big tree beside him, silently.


    It¡¯s a pity that this tranquil peace couldn¡¯t be maintained for long. This was because a certain dog hadn¡¯t calmed down at all, thus it didn¡¯t take long...


    Xiao Bai¡¯s ears stood up. As if he had discovered something, from He Wenzhong¡¯s arms, he jumped out and rushed toward the courtyard gate.


    ¡°Hey, Xiao Bai, where are you going? Don¡¯t run!¡± He Wenzhong was taken aback, then started the cat and mouse chasing game again, rushing towards the ce where Xiao Bai ran off to.


    At this moment, on the small pce road not far from the courtyard, Xia Yuqing, who was walking slowly with her second baby, didn¡¯t know that a small cannonball was rushing towards her at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    ¡°Niang Niang, what are you going to do with Miss He Fang?¡± Lu Rui asked in a low voice, walking beside Xia Yuqing.


    ¡°Well.¡± Xia Yuqing twisted her eyebrows in distress. She sighed after a moment of contemtion: ¡°Although she is kind to me, she is still a member of the Ying Chun Yuan. Listening to her remarks, it doesn¡¯t seem that she was Ye Jiuniang¡¯s people, but now that Ye Jiuniang is dead, there is no evidence. The only person who can confirm her identity is...Xiao Xi. So...¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°So we¡¯ll keep her under house arrest first.¡±


    ¡°......¡± Niang Niang, is it really good for you to treat your savior so casually? Will there be retribution!?


    ¡°Cough cough, we¡¯ll keep her locked up first. Have the old imperial doctors treat her, wait until I write a letter to Xiao Xi to confirm whether her words are true or not.¡±


    ¡°...¡± So that¡¯s the case. Niang Niang, can you not take such a deep breath when you¡¯re saying something? Nu Bi will easily misunderstand!


    ¡°Then what if her words are not true? What are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°Well...¡± Xia Yuqing raised her head and looked at the sky for a moment. All thedies behind her pricked up their ears, looking forward to their masters words. As a result...


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it then, I haven¡¯t figured it out yet.¡±


    ¡°Kuang Dang...¡± The group of people behind Xia Yuqing slipped and fell to the ground like dominoes.


    ¡°Hahaha...¡± The second baby looked at everyone¡¯s staggering appearance. She pped her hands andughed.


    Xia Yuqing squeezed her face and smiled helplessly: ¡°Being a child is good, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Niang Niang, you don¡¯t even bother to think about things like dealing with people, what are your troubles? What is it? !


    ¡°Huh, what¡¯s that sound?¡± After Xia Yuqing ate a few mouthfuls of soft tofu (taking advantage of second baby), she suddenly heard a movement from behind her. She turned her head in surprise.


    Smoke and dust billowed, and in the next second, a ball that looked like a small cannonball rushed out of the center of the smoke and dust, hitting Xia Yuqing¡¯s feet. This caused Xia Yuqing to stagger, almost falling.


    ¡°Niang Niang, are you okay?¡± Lu Rui and Cui Er took a quick step forward to stabilize Xia Yuqing.


    Xia Yuqing shook her head. She looked at her second baby, then looked down: ¡°Xiao Bai, are you trying to imitate the rabbit of Shou Zhu Dai Tu (idiom that tells a lesson; in the lesson there is a rabbit that dashes frantically without looking and ends up dying when they hit a stump head-first), why were you so fierce dashing over?¡±


    After sizing up Xiao Bai, she condescendingly stated: ¡°Xiao Bai, why did you make yourself dirty again? Be careful, otherwise they won¡¯t let you in at night. Also, Xiao Bai, what¡¯s wrong with your chrysanthemum hairstyle? What did you do to my little chrysanthemum?!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    After Xiao Bai turned into a rock for a moment, he barked: ¡°Wowo...¡±


    What ¡°your¡± little chrysanthemum? It¡¯s clearly my little chrysanthemum! Ah, no, it¡¯s my fur!


    Xiao Bai yelled for a long time, venting a little bit of his anger before he remembered his original intention of rushing over: ¡°Wowo...¡± Master, someone behind is chasing this uncle. Hurry up and drive that person away!


    ¡°Huh?¡± Xia Yuqing looked down at Xiao Bai who was biting down on her skirt and pulling hard: ¡°Xiao Bai, what are you doing? Do you have rabies?¡±


    ¡°... wowowo!¡± You have rabies, your whole family has rabies! Master, you don¡¯t even understand Xiao Bai¡¯s heart!


    Xiao Bai proudly let go of her, turned his head, and ignored Xia Yuqing.


    Xia Yuqing nced at Xiao Bai with some suspicion. Just when she wanted to ask aloud, she heard a familiar voice not far away: ¡°Xiao Bai, Xiao Bai, where have you gone?¡±


    ¡°General He...¡± Xia Yuqing heard the sound and turned her head to face He Wenzhong who hurried over.


    ¡°Hey, Your Highness, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I came out for a walk. General He rarely enters the pce, did youe to see Xiao Bai?¡± Xia Yuqing looked at Xiao Bai¡¯s awkward appearance and suddenly realized the situation.


    ¡°Yeah...¡± He Wenzhong smiled and scratched the back of his head, a little embarrassed, ¡°But Xiao Bai doesn¡¯t seem to like me looking for him.¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t like it? How could that be?¡± Xia Yuqing nced at Xiao Bai in the distance, then realized, ¡°I know, it must be because you hurt its little chrysanthemum, that must be why he was angry!¡±


    Pu...As soon as she finished saying this, Xia Yuqing sprayed out her spit first. Howe this sounds like a human beast! Stop it, don¡¯t think about it anymore, otherwise you will definitely be mosaiced! (hurting chrysanthium aka hurt his butt hole)


    ¡°It¡¯s little chrysanthemum?¡± He Wenzhong looked at Xiao Bai nkly, very puzzled.


    ¡°Ahem, it¡¯s the thing on top of its head. I personally cut it. Isn¡¯t it beautiful?¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡± He Wenzhong suddenly realized that he did seem to have touched Xiao Bai¡¯s head when he saw Xiao Bai without paying any attention. His new hairstyle, so... so because he identally messed up his hair, it made him angry?


    ¡°It turned out to be like this. Xiao Bai, Xiao Bai, I was wrong, I shouldn¡¯t have messed up your hair, don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    ¡°Wowo...¡± It¡¯s not like that! Don¡¯te over, don¡¯te over, don¡¯t eat this uncle¡¯s tofu indiscriminately! Let go of this uncle, let go of this uncle!


    Just as He Wenzhong was busymunicating with Xiao Bai and developing their rtionship, everyone heard the sound of running footsteps.


    ¡°Be careful, Niang Niang.¡± Cui Er was the first to notice the aggressive nature of the iing person. She quickly stepped forward to block Xia Yuqing¡¯s front, protecting Xia Yuqing and her second baby.


    At the same time, a rocket-like figure leaped towards Xia Yuqing with billowing smoke and dust, and shouted: ¡°Little Royal Sister!¡±


    ¡°Third Princess?¡± Cui Er froze for a moment, then in the next second, she was pushed aside.


    ¡°Little Royal Sister, Little Royal Sister, are you okay? Your Royal Older Sister did not expect that you would be kidnapped while shopping in your own capital. Your Royal Sister was negligent. Those groups of robbers were too rampant! If it were in our Xia Country, would they dare to be so unscrupulous?!¡± Xia Muyun hugged Xia Yuqing and said very indignantly.


    ¡°...¡± That¡¯s because Third Royal Sister is too sturdy, they dare not attack you! If Third Royal Sister knew that this was the second time she was kidnapped, how would she feel? Cough cough...


    ¡°Cough cough cough, who cleaned this pce road? There is so much dust. Go back and remember to deduct their pay, no, their sry.¡± Xia Yuqing choked on the dust that came on her face.


    ¡°Okay, Niang Niang.¡±


    ¡°Third Royal Sister, I¡¯m okay, let me go first, you¡¯re pressing down on Dundun.¡±


    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhh?¡± Xia Muyun paused, then discovered Xia Yuqing was holding a little baby. Looking at her in horror, she hurriedly let go of her.


    ¡°Oh, Xiao Dundun is here too? Come to auntie!¡±


    The second baby shrank back in fear. This woman looked terrible. When she rushed over, the ground seemed to tremble several times. It¡¯s like... like... no matter what, it¡¯s terrible!


    The poor second baby obviously didn¡¯t know that she had regarded Xia Muyun as a creature named Godzi.


    Seeing the second baby squeeze into her arms, her little hand clutching her shirt, Xia Yuqing coughed in embarrassment, ¡°Royal Sister, this kid is shy with strangers, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    ¡°How could I? Xiao Dundun is too cute, I must have scared her just now.¡± Xia Muyun sighed lightly, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you are okay. I heard that there was a disturbance in the suburbs yesterday. It was a big movement, and I was worried that something happened to you. Now that I can see that you are fine, I¡¯m relieved.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, hey, Royal Sister¡¯s dress is...¡± Xia Yuqing nodded, then discovered that Xia Muyun¡¯s dress today was very different from usual.


    She was still dressed in red, but since arriving in Ye Kingdom, in order not to be noticeable, Xia Muyun changed into Ye Kingdom¡¯s clothing. Now this dress...was Xia Kingdom¡¯s clothes. Can it be that... Third Royal Sister was finally impatient with the Iceberg Prime Minister, so she was ready to just disappear?


    Xia Muyun seemed to see through what Xia Yuqing was thinking and smiled: ¡°What¡¯s with your expression? Something just popped up and I have to go back temporarily to deal with it personally.¡±


    ¡°Go back and deal with it personally? What¡¯s the matter? Is it serious? Is it?¡± Xia Yuqing became a little worried when she heard that Xia Muyun was really leaving and going back to Xia Country.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just that I ran out for too long, so I have to go back. Otherwise, father will think you kidnapped me somewhere.¡±


    Xia Yuqing twisted her eyebrows. She keenly sensed the peculiarity of Xia Muyun¡¯s words, and asked tentatively: ¡°It¡¯s just that?¡±


    ¡°What else? Little Royal Sister, do you think your Royal Sister is running because I identally lost you this time? Or did you think that someone hurt me and I was going to give up like this, ready to flee home with her tail tucked between her legs to file aint.¡± Xia Muyun stared at Xia Yuqing yfully, with a cheerful smile on her face as always, making people feel like there wasn¡¯t anything strange.


    ¡°Of course not, why would I think that?¡± Xia Yuqingughed dryly. She shook her head hurriedly, but was still a little uncertain, ¡°It really isn¡¯t because of the Prime Minister?¡±


    Xia Muyun was taken aback. The smile on her face froze for a moment, but she immediately recovered: ¡°En, it¡¯s really not.¡±


    After speaking, she reached out and put her hand on Xia Yuqing¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate your Royal Sister. As long as it¡¯s the man your Royal Sister likes, no one has ever escaped the palm of my hand. Just take a good look.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Royal Sister, don¡¯t speak like you have a lot of experience. Royal Sister, I have personally verified with our two Royal brothers. Although you like to flirt with the innocent and weak, you have not even held hands with them!


    Xia Yuqing looked at her Royal Sister bragging. Seeing her like this, it really shouldn¡¯t be due to Iceberg Prime Minister.


    Xia Yuqing was a little relieved, and asked with a faint smile, ¡°When is Royal Sister going to leave?¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°!¡± Xia Yuqing was stunned and eximed. ¡°That quick?¡±


    ¡°I have to go back sooner orter, it¡¯s better to go back early, so I can return early.¡± Xia Muyun said with a light smile.


    ¡°Um, Royal Sister what are you going to do about the Prime Minister?¡± Xia Yuqing still didn¡¯t give up, feeling that Xia Muyun choosing to leave at this time was a bit strange.


    ¡°He...¡± The smile on Xia Muyun¡¯s face paused. Then, she heard sounds of footsteps behind her and...


    ¡°Did Wen Zhong really go this way? Why is it getting more and more remote?¡±


    ¡°What those girls said is right, Ruofeng, we heard it right.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    A short word shocked Xia Muyun¡¯s body, and Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes lit up. Speaking of the devil, the Prime Minister really appeared at this time. It is really...


    ¡°Prime minister...¡± Xia Yuqing was about to call out, but was stopped by Xia Muyun first. She looked at Xia Muyun suspiciously, but then saw that her gaze had passed over her, and she was fixated on He Wenzhong next to her.


    ¡°...¡± Why do I suddenly feel a chill down my back. I have a very bad premonition.


    Facts have proven that Xia Yuqing¡¯s premonition waspletely correct, because in the next second...


    ¡°What¡¯s so interesting about that dead face? He¡¯s rigid, conservative, and doesn¡¯t know how to treat the opposite sex properly. The only thing he knows how to do is let out air-conditioning all day long. What a waste of a handsome face!¡± Xia Muyun raised her voice, causing everyone present to be shocked. Then, under everyone¡¯s surprised gaze, she stepped forward and held the hands of He Wenzhong, who couldn¡¯t figure out the situation at all. She smiled brightly.


    ¡°Royal Sister, I thought about it. Rather than that stiff iceberg...¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Xia Yuqing frozepletely, feeling a surging chilling from behind her. She was hit hard by it and was shivering. Uuuu, such a hot day, yet I¡¯m shivering with the cold, this does not make sense at all!


    ¡°I might as well... find another way out.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Royal Sister, General He isn¡¯t bad. Look at his strong body, it¡¯s not inferior to the appearance of that dead iceberg. The most important thing is that he looks like a man who knows how to treasure people, not like that dead face, who only knows how to air-condition all day long. He really is no fun.¡± Xia Muyun smiled and hugged He Wenzhong¡¯s arm tightly, but the light from the corner of her eyes kept watching Leng Ruofeng not far away.


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing was awkward in an instant. Royal Sister, Royal Sister, don¡¯t give up intervention at this time! I told you to find a man to stimte the Prime Minister, to take drastic measures when nothing else can be done. But I didn¡¯t let you make random moves regardless of time or asion! It¡¯s over, it¡¯s all over!


    ¡°I...I...¡± The poor big bear who was not good with words was taken aback by the change. He wanted to speak out but didn¡¯t know what to say, he was helpless. He cast his gaze on the people on the side for help, but it was a pity that most of the people present were frozen and could not move at all, let alone speak for him.


    ¡°How could that girl say that, Ruo Feng...¡± Yan Ran was very angry. He wanted toe forward and speak to Xia Muyun, but was stopped by Shao Zi Tang.


    ¡°Little Tangtang...¡±


    ¡°Shut up, if you dare to call me that name, I¡¯ll pull your tongue out. This is their house affairs, are you bored and have nothing better to do than mess with their stuff?¡±


    ¡°But...¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡± Shao Zitang slowly stretched his hand to the weapon on his waist, sessfully making Yan Ran fall silent.


    Leng Ruofeng slowly walked towards Xia Muyun¡¯s direction with a calm face. The cold chill caused everyone on the side to shiver and tremble. This is terrible, please let us go Prime Minister!


    Xia Muyun deliberately ignored the expression on Leng Ruofeng¡¯s face, but she could feel the coldnessing from behind her. The hand holding He Wenzhong¡¯s arm tightened.


    ¡°You...¡±


    Just as everyone was holding their breath and watching the development silently, another sharp yell came forth: ¡°That b*tch in front, if you don¡¯t let go of my man, be warned that I will chop your hand off!¡±

 Chapter 163.1

    ¡°This voice is...¡± Xia Yuqing, together with the people on the side, was stunned. All their eyes moved from Xia Muyun to the source of the sound.


    At the end of the pce road, a lovely woman in a yellow gauze skirt stared murderously at the entangled Xia Muyun and He Wenzhong. She walked over angrily.


    ¡°Xiao Xi!¡± Xia Yuqing recovered from her astonishment and eximed, full of joy.


    ¡°Why is that girl here at this time? Isn¡¯t there still one or two days left?¡± Shao Zitang twitched. He had a helpless expression on his face. Now that surprise really turned into a fright.


    ¡°Who knows? My instincts tell me that her appearing now... means that there must be a conspiracy!¡± Yan Ran¡¯s expression was also a little weird. He was obviously startled by Yun Xi¡¯s sudden appearance.


    The two people who didn¡¯t match up usually, nced at each other tacitly at this moment. Their eyes shed, showing a little...sympathy.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, why are you back?¡± He Wenzhong looked at Yun Xi who appeared suddenly with a look of surprise. His head being a beat slower than the rest, took some time before he called out.


    Compared to a year ago, Yun Xi has grown taller. Her childish little face has faded a bit, but she was still as cute as ever. Her figure has also developed a lot. It was a lot more mature than a year ago.


    Yun Xi walked towards the few people aggressively. Hearing He Wenzhong¡¯s words, her eyebrows raised and she said angrily: ¡°Why? Are you upset that I came back? Did Ie back at the wrong time and bother you and this.......you and me, I thought our affection was limitless. I was eager toe back to see you, but now you dare to...... be a red apricot tree leaning over the wall?¡± (a wife having an illicit lover)


    ¡°!¡± Xia Yuqing was stunned. Xiao Xi, Xiao Xi, that idiom is not used like this, please calm down! (he is a boy while that idiom refers to a wife)


    ¡°Xiao Xi, it¡¯s not...it¡¯s not what you think.¡± He Wenzhong realized afterwards that he was now being held tightly by another woman and how it might look like he has an affair with another.


    Before He Wenzhong could finish his exnation, he was interrupted by Xia Muyun next to him: ¡°Who do you think is a b*tch? Who are you?¡±


    ¡°I said it¡¯s you and who am I? The man you are holding on to is my man, who do you think I am? Hurry up and let go, or I¡¯ll chop your hand off!¡± Yun Xi was infuriated by Xia Muyun who acted as if she was He Wenzhong¡¯s owner.


    After the screaming, there was a sudden silence. Only then did she realize what she had just said in her anxious state. Her face blushed, but she still looked straight at Xia Muyun with her head upright. She didn¡¯t shrink at all.


    ¡°Xiao Xi...¡± He Wenzhong smiled embarrassedly. He habitually stretched his hand and scratched his head.


    Xia Muyun looked at the appearance of the two, her eyes flickering, then she understood. The corner of her eyes nced at Leng Ruofeng again, she couldn¡¯t help but feel frustrated afterwards. I¡¯m like this with other men, but that dead face...


    Now look at what¡¯s happened. The person who should be anxious isn¡¯t, and the person who shouldn¡¯t have misunderstood, has misunderstood. What should I do?


    Xia Muyun gritted her teeth and continued to hold onto He Wenzhong¡¯s arm. She looked provocatively at Yun Xi who was staring at her on the opposite side: ¡°What if I don¡¯t let go?¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Yun Xi was anxious and moved forward. She wanted to step forward to grab Xia Muyun¡¯s hand, but Xia Muyun avoided it. The two began fighting over He Wenzhong¡¯s hand.


    The poor big bear didn¡¯t know whether to struggle out of this situation or not, so he just stayedpletely still in fear of hurting these two aunts.


    Xia Yuqing intently watched the intense scene where these two women fought for this one man. Could this be the legendary love triangle? Ah, that¡¯s not right, it¡¯s a love square. There is also the air-conditioned Prime Minister on the side. Tsk Tsk, this drama is so lively. Prime Minister, what are you doing staying on the side so idly?? Are you really going to wait until the two start to fight?


    As if hearing Xia Yuqing¡¯s heartfelt voice, Leng Ruofeng looked at the entangled figures of the three for a while, then finally stated: ¡°Enough.¡±


    Xia Muyun heard Leng Ruofeng¡¯s voice, so the pulling action stopped. She turned around and stared at Leng Ruofeng expectantly.


    Leng Ruofeng nced at her coldly, but avoided her gaze. He said awkwardly: ¡°Don¡¯t you see Wen Zong is ufortable? Why aren¡¯t you letting go?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Prime Minister, you have been holding back for such a long time and this is what you say? Xia Yuqing hid her face silently, she couldn¡¯t bear to look any more.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Yun Xi froze for a moment. Seeing that He Wenzhong has gone dizzy from their pulling, she hurriedly let go of his hands, ¡°General He, are you all right?¡±


    ¡°All right, all right.¡± He Wenzhong could see Yun Xi¡¯s concern towards himself and a simple, honest smile appeared on his face again.


    Xia Muyun also slowly let go of He Wenzhong¡¯s arm. She lowered her head and sneered, ¡°That¡¯s what you want to tell me?¡±


    Leng Ruofeng was silent, his eyebrows twisted slightly, as if he was struggling with something. His silence fell into the eyes of Xia Muyun as his response.


    ¡°Really? Now, I know. I won¡¯t pester you again, I won¡¯t pester anyone again. Little Royal Sister, I¡¯ll be leaving first. Tomorrow... you don¡¯t have toe out to send me off.¡± Xia Muyun lowered her head and dropped her statement. Then without looking at Leng Ruofeng, she turned and left under the surprised gaze of everyone.


    ¡°Third Royal Sister...¡± Xia Yuqing looked at Xia Muyun¡¯s departure. She felt a little distressed for some reason. The moment her Royal Sister turned around, she seemed to see her crying. Someone like Royal Sister is crying? !


    Leng Ruofeng, who also noticed this, froze. He looked nkly at the direction Xia Muyun was leaving. Before he could react, he felt a powerful forceing towards his shoulders, making him stagger and almost fall on the spot.


    ¡°F*ck, I really shouldn¡¯t have given her this bad idea. No, I shouldn¡¯t have given Third Royal Sister to this immobile iceberg. Royal Sister is right, you are a dead face. You are the rock inside of atrine pit, hard and smelly, and can¡¯t understand anything. You never said you liked her, that you care about her, or that you don¡¯t like her being with other men! You deserve to be a bachelor for a lifetime, no, forever!¡± Xia Yuqing was very angry and pped Leng Ruofeng forward. She nned to add in a few stomps, but was stopped by Yan Ran and Shao Zitang.


    ¡°Empress, your words are not right. The third princess is a good sister of yours, but now you are a member of the Ye Kingdom when you married in, thus the few of us and you are considered friends. Even if you are partial to the third princess, you can¡¯t be too biased. We have all heard what the third princess said just now. Since she has said that, should RuoFeng eagerly stick to her cold butt?¡± Yan Ran grabbed Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand that wasn¡¯t holding the second baby and spoke angrily.


    ¡°I¡¯m partial? I¡¯m biased? If I want to be partial, I shouldn¡¯t have let Royal Sister interact with this b*stard in the first ce. Hmph, also, who is a friend of yours? Let go of your dirty hands. Dundun, bite him!¡± Xia Yuqing was annoyed by Yan Ran¡¯s words and let out a low halt.


    Hearing the call of her Mother, Second Baby¡¯s hair stood up. Her mouth opened, revealing the few white little deciduous teeth in her mouth. She viciously bit onto Yan Ran¡¯s...fingers.


    ¡°Ow... why is this little girl so fierce when biting people?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t you know who our second baby is? Do you think ordinary children canpare?¡± Xia Yuqing gave him a disdainful look. Then, she rewarded Second Baby with a quick kiss, causing Second Baby to wield her pink fists and giggle.


    ¡°You...¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? You dare to say that the words of my Third Royal sister are wrong? Are the words that my Third Royal Sister said not true?¡±


    ¡°This...¡±


    ¡°What is this? Are you not known to be a romantic Gong Zi? Being at brothels for many years, how can you not differentiate whether what my Third Royal Sister said was true or false? Couldn¡¯t you see that when my Royal Sister was holding General He¡¯s arm and smiled, it looked uglier than crying? D*mn, none of you are good things. One starts illicit affairs and runs, one remains silent, and one...¡±


    ¡°...I am innocent.¡± Shao Zitang weakly protested.


    ¡°The same is true for you. Birds of a feather flock together. Who knows if you¡¯ll meet someone you like in the future and do something worse than them.¡±


    ¡°...¡± For the first time in his life, he really realized what it is to be shot while lying down! (attacked when doing nothing)


    Several people were petrified by Xia Yuqing¡¯s scolding. Xia Yuqing still didn¡¯t feel better. When she remembered that a certain iprehensible iceberg made her Royal Sister cry, she had the urge to step forward and thrash someone.


    ¡°Forget it, tomorrow, my Royal Sister will return to Xia Country. From now on, the green hills will not change and the green water will continue to flow. You can just stay and regret.¡± After Xia Yuqing finished speaking, she wanted to turn around and leave, but Ruo Feng grabbed her wrist.


    ¡°Ugh, it hurts, what are you doing? Are you flying into a rage out of humiliation?¡± Xia Yuqing looked up at Leng Ruofeng who suddenly grabbed her hand.


    ¡°Niang Niang (Qing Jiejie)!¡± Several people on the side eximed. Trying to step forward, they were stopped by Yan Ran.


    ¡°Grand Tutor, are you trying to stop us while Xiao Yuan isn¡¯t here?¡± Lu Rui nced at him.


    ¡°...¡± Yan Ran froze, raising a ttering smile, ¡°Great Aunts, you just need to be a little amodating, just a little bit.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°The third princess is going to return to her country tomorrow? She¡¯s not trying to loosen the reins to grasp one better?¡± Shao Zitang folded his arms, nced at Xia Yuqing, and asked with some yfulness.


    F* your sister! Xia Yuqing gave Shao Zitang an angry nce and pulled her hand out of Leng Ruofeng¡¯s grasp.


    ¡°Believe it or not, Third Royal Sister hase to say goodbye to me. Anyways, you can just treat it as if I¡¯m lying to you.¡± Xia Yuqing made a face at the two of them. Then, she turned and pulled the confused Yun Xi away, ¡°Let¡¯s go, hmph!¡±


    Once Yun Xi left, He Wenzhong who finally got to see Yun Xi naturally followed, leaving the three men standing in the wind. They looked at each other, not sure what to do.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, why didn¡¯t you say a word abouting back? I thought I heard something wrong just now? Come, let me see. Tsk tsk tsk, you grew taller, and look more beautiful.¡± Xia Yuqing led Yun Xi back to Xiefang Hall. Upon arrival, she looked at Yun Xi up and down, and eximed in admiration.


    ¡°By the way, how are you doing? Thest time you left, didn¡¯t you say you wanted to go back to deal with things. What happened afterwards? What happened to that Jiang Feizao...and General Ji.¡±


    ¡°That.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s face sank slightly. ¡°After my father and I returned to the country, there had been news that my father and I had died in Ye Kingdom. My father and Uncle Hao wanted to beat them at their game, but did not expect to invoke a group of officials that were against my father. My Third Uncle was their leader. Later.... that Jiang Feizao and General Ji, both of them, were used, so he gave a small punishment for a big admonishment, so nothing happened to them.¡±


    Yun Xi¡¯s understatement made Xia Yuqing a little disappointed. She originally thought she could hear some exciting pce secrets, but the viin Jiang Feizao only received a small punishment!


    ¡°Mother, Mother...¡± Second baby in Xia Yuqing¡¯s arms hurriedly waved her little hand to show her existence.


    ¡°This is... Qing Jiejie¡¯s baby?¡± Yun Xi saw the second baby early on, but at that time her attention was all on He Wenzhong, so she didn¡¯t get to ask.


    ¡°Yes, this is my little princess, her nickname is Dundun. As for my eldest baby, I don¡¯t know where he went early in the morning. When hees backter, I¡¯ll show him to you.¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Yun Xi kept nodding her head. Two bright eyes stared at the little baby eagerly, ¡°Um, Qing Jiejie, can I give her a hug?¡±


    Xia Yuqing was taken aback, as if they had returned to when they had first met a year ago.


    At that time, the cute Loli dressed as a teenager looked at herself expectantly, and asked cautiously: ¡°Can I touch it?¡±


    It turned out that no matter the appearance and shape of the person in front of her, her temperament and inside will always be the same as before. Nothing has changed.


    ¡°Of course. Baby, your Xiao Xi Jiejie, no, it¡¯s Aunt Xiao Xi wants to hug you, do you want her to hug you?¡± Xia Yuqing lowered her head to ask Second Baby¡¯s opinion.


    Second Baby held her finger and looked at Yun Xi with her eyes wide open. This sister has a round face and looks so cute, like a small dumpling. The little man in Second Baby¡¯s heart began to drool....


    ¡°Auntie, hug.¡± After thinking for a moment, Second Baby took the initiative to stretch out her hand towards Yunxi.


    Yun Xi was stunned. Overjoyed, she hurriedly reached out to take the person into her arms: ¡°Oh, she¡¯s really cute, soft, and sweet. Is it okay to kiss her?¡±


    It¡¯s almost here, it¡¯s almost here! Second Baby was held in Yun Xi¡¯s arms and her eyes were fixated on Yun Xi¡¯s cheeks. As it got closer and closer, she opened her mouth and...


    ¡°Oh?¡± Yun Xi had her guard down and was nibbled.

 Chapter 163.2

    ¡°...¡± Second Bun, that¡¯s not a Xiao Longbao, you can¡¯t just eat it! As expected, Xia Yuqing, who was also a foodie, saw her Second Baby¡¯s intentions at a nce.


    ¡°...¡± It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. The little princess will be the same as the empress in the future and be a foodie. The rice in the pce, they¡¯re getting further and further from us! This is a group of pcedies who hid their faces in silence.


    ¡°Mm, soft. Hahaha...¡± The Second Baby nibbled for a while. Then as if she had noticed something strange, she released her mouth and happily pped her hands andughed.


    ¡°...¡± Yun Xi touched the small tooth marks on her face in a daze. Fortunately, Second Baby did not bite hard this time, thus only a shallow tooth mark was left, which was not very painful.


    ¡°That, Xiao Xi, Dundun is...¡± Xia Yuqing looked at the tooth marks on her face and wanted to exin. But, then she saw Second Baby had grabbed onto Yun Xi¡¯s neck again and was opening her mouth.


    ¡°Dun Dun, don¡¯t bite!¡± Xia Yuqing eximed. However, she was still a step toote. She could only watch as the round face of Second Baby faced Yun Xi...


    ¡°Mm, soft... Auntie.¡± This time, Second Baby did not chew on Yun Xi¡¯s face, but instead kissed the ce where she had just bitten with her teeth.


    Xia Yuqing was stunned for a moment, then she was slightly relieved. She said with a faint smile: ¡°It seems that she likes you quite a lot.¡±


    Yun Xi also didn¡¯t expect that the second baby would kiss her, so she was startled. Her eyes brightened when she looked at Second Baby: ¡°Oh, I like her so much too. She¡¯s just too cute, too cute! She is also so soft andfortable to hold. Ah, will you sleep with your aunt tonight?¡±


    Second Baby was veryfortable with Yun Xi, and giggled: ¡°Sleep together, sleep together.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Dundun, have you been bought by your Auntie Xiao Longbao already? Do you still remember Big Baby who sleeps with you every night? If you act like this, Big Baby will cry!


    But, forget it... Xia Yuqing looked at the two buns, one big and one small, happily together, and smiled: ¡°Xiao Xi, wee back.¡±


    Yun Xi was taken aback, then with a smile on her face, she nodded: ¡°En!¡±


    Xia Yuqing watched Yun Xi y with Second Baby for a long time, before she felt something off: ¡°Hey, Xiao Xi, when your father brought you back, didn¡¯t he say that you and General He would be separated for two years? It¡¯s been less than a year and a half, why did youe back? Did your father agree that you coulde to see General He?¡±


    Yun Xi was shocked when she heard this. She smiled at Xia Yuqing, a little embarrassed: ¡°Father did not agree, but I couldn¡¯t help it, so... I sneaked out by myself, hehe...¡±


    ¡°...¡± The whole Xiefang pce was silent for a moment. Only then did Xia Yuqing exim, ¡°You sneaked out by yourself again?!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi, Xiao Xi, you ran here alone? Did you meet any dangers on the road? Were you bothered by anyone? How can you run out alone? What would we do if you encountered a bad person on the road? You are a weak woman...¡± Hearing that Yun Xi ran out by herself, He Wenzhong, who was waiting quietly, couldn¡¯t help but jump out worriedly. He looked at Yun Xi helplessly, and wanted to see if she was injured personally, but he was worried that he was being too bold and taking liberties with her.


    Upon seeing this, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but smile. She lowered her head and said shyly: ¡°Aren¡¯t I fine now? I chose a shortcut. There were no bad people on the road, so I got here very quickly.¡±


    ¡°Although you¡¯re okay, next time, go out with more people to protect you. Xiao Xi, you have a special status. If any shorings happen on the road, it will be toote to ask for help.¡± Lu Rui brought a te of snacks and a few cups of hot tea and couldn¡¯t help but add.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right.¡± Xia Yuqing kept nodding her head, causing Second Baby in Yun Xi¡¯s arms to nod as well: ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    That cute appearance attracted a few people around her to pinch her little cheeks.


    ¡°I know, isn¡¯t it all right now? Hee hee... But what happened just now? That woman...¡± When Yun Xi remembered the scene just now, she was still very concerned. She had finally hurried over to Ye Kingdom and the first thing she saw was that the man she liked was held by another woman? !


    ¡°That... just now... was a misunderstanding. It was a misunderstanding, you have to believe me! I have nothing to do with her, it really is a misunderstanding!¡± He Wenzhong saw Yun Xi ask about the matter just now and his face changed. He hurriedly waved his hands to exin. It¡¯s a pity... his tongue was not very bright.


    ¡°Ahem...Xiao Xi, that was just a misunderstanding.¡± In the end, Xia YuQing had to help exin, ¡°The woman just now was my Third Royal Sister. A lot of things happened after you left, Xiao Xi. Third Royal Sister didn¡¯t mean to steal General He from you, she has someone else she likes.¡±


    ¡°Someone else she likes?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the Iceberg Prime Minister whom I scolded just now.¡±


    ¡°The Prime Minister?¡± Yun Xi was surprised. She took a deep breath in and looked at Xia Yuqing.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Xia Yuqing nodded. After Yun Xi left, they went to Xia Country to visit Liu Yixiang, then met Xia Muyun. When they returned, she had apanied them back to Ye Country. Afterwards, all sorts of events happened between Xia Muyun and the Iceberg Prime Minister, cough cough, of course, Xia Yuqing naturally pushed those events to happen... However, Xia Yuqing naturally omitted this fact.


    ¡°It turned out to be like that. I have misunderstood.¡± Yun Xi remembered the words she had said in a hurry, her small face flushed suddenly. She did not dare look up at He Wenzhong who was relieved on the side.


    ¡°Yes, yes, this is a misunderstanding, but you can¡¯t be med. Royal Sister was a little too brash, even I was frightened.¡± Xia Yuqing looked at Yun Xi¡¯s blushing face and couldn¡¯t help mock. ¡°However, Xiao Xi, your reaction just now was really...¡±


    ¡°I...I was not...¡± Yun Xi¡¯s face became more embarrassed after hearing Xia Yuqing¡¯s words.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, you still don¡¯t want to admit it? That¡¯s not okay, we all heard clearly just now, you said that General He is...¡±


    ¡°Qing Jiejie, don¡¯t say it. How can I... I won¡¯t admit it.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s cheeks blushed, quickly turning into a cooked steamed bun. This made people want to chew on it even more.


    ¡°It¡¯s red...¡± Second Baby in Yun Xi¡¯s arms pped strangely when she saw it.


    ¡°Hehe...¡± He Wenzhong looked at Yun Xi¡¯s appearance. A little embarrassed, he stretched out his hand to scratch the back of his head. He smiled stupidly.


    ¡°...¡± This is the legend in which fortune favours fools. In the end, even though those shrewd people in the group bumped into a wall, this pair of lovers had everything go smoothly. It was just the father-inw who was a bit difficult to handle, Xia Yuqing thought as she sighed with emotion.


    ¡°Cough cough...¡± Just when Yun Xi¡¯s face was flushing, as if she was about to burn herself, a female voice was heard.


    ¡°Hey, where did this girle from? Howe I¡¯ve never seen her before? Xiao Xi, you brought her? It turns out that you didn¡¯t run out alone this time.¡± Xia Yuqing followed the sound and it was discovered that Yun Xi had been followed by a beautiful woman.


    ¡°...¡± Niang Niang, this girl has been following Xiao Xi the entire time, you just haven¡¯t noticed it. Looks at the sky~


    ¡°Ah, I almost forgot!¡± Yun Xi suddenly woke up and looked at the woman behind her and exined: ¡°Ruixia Jiejie didn¡¯te out with me. She was sent by my Royal Mother to pick me up. She was originally in the capital of Ye Country.¡±


    Ruixia? Why is this name so familiar?


    ¡°Your mother sent her to meet you? So, your mother knew you sneaked out?¡±


    Yun Xi stuck out her tongue and said wittyly: ¡°Yes, Royal Mother knows. Hehe, me running awayst time was with my Mother¡¯s approval, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t dare to get mixed with that Jiang Feizao. Speaking of which, the reason I was so anxious to enter the pce today was because I heard that Qing Jiejie arrested a lot of people in Ying Chun Yuan on the outskirts of the cityst night. One of those people is my Jiejie who has been away for many years. Can I ask you to be lenient and spare her once?¡±


    ¡°Your sister? Xiao Xi, aren¡¯t you an only daughter? When did you have a sister?¡± Xia Yuqing was stunned, staring at Yun Xi in surprise.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not a blood-rted sister, just a good sister who grew up together with me. She disappeared for some reason seven years ago. This time when I ran out to find you, my mother said that she would send someone to meet me in the capital. I asked her who she was, and she didn¡¯t tell me. But when I saw Ruixia Jiejie the other day, I realized that it was Fang Jiejie. Ruixia Jiejie was Fang Jiejie¡¯s close maid and she grew up with me as well.¡±


    Ruixia Jiejie? Fang Jiejie? Last night? Ying Chun Yuan?


    ¡°Rui Xia! So you are Rui Xia, the Rui Xia from Ying Chun Yuan! So, when they originally said that she was unable to see guests because of her illness, it was so she could pick up Xiao Xi?¡± Xia Yuqing eximed, pointing to Rui Xia in surprise.


    Ruixia was taken aback. She hurriedly stepped forward, bowed and knelt down: ¡°Yes, Nu Bi is Ruixia. Nu Bi suddenly received a letter from the empress of our country the day before asking Nu Bi to go out of the city to meet the crown princess. Thus, Nu Bi lied about being sick so I didn¡¯t have to meet with any guests. Later... I didn¡¯t expect that as soon as I brought her Royal Highness into the city that Ying Chun Yuan would have been sealed off by the emperor and the empressst night. Nu Bi knew that something was wrong. Knowing that miss was still there, I thought that she must have been already arrested.¡±


    Ruixia spoke with an ugly expression. It was clear she was worried about the safety of her master: ¡°It just so happened that Nu Bi heard her Royal Highness and the empress are old acquaintances. Only then did Nu Bi courageously ask Her Royal Highness to bring Nu Bi into the pce to meet Niang Niang. Niang Niang, Nu Bi knows that it was a big crime for Nu Bi and the miss to sneak into the capital of Ye Kingdom without permission. But Nu Bi dares to use her own life as a guarantee, Nu Bi and the miss did not have any intentions in harming Ye country. The reason why we lurked in Ying Chun Yuan was for...¡±


    ¡°For what?¡±


    Ruixia looked up at Yun Xi and saw her nodding towards herself, so she gritted her teeth and answered: ¡°Niang Niang must already know that the people in Ying Chun Yuan are not ordinary people, most of them are Xue Country secret agents. Nu Bi and the miss lurked there only because the youngdy had a grievance with Xue Country. These Xue Country spies sent news from Ye Country back to Xue Country, but also received secretive news from Xue Country, therefore...¡±


    ¡°You mean, the purpose of you staying in Ying Chun Yuan was not to investigate the secrets of Ye Country, but to get information about Xue Country?¡± It¡¯s really tooplicated! Xia Yuqing heard Cui Er speak about the people in Ying Chun Yuan before, but she didn¡¯t expect spies hidden within this spy group. Is this the legendary spy within another group of spies? A double spy? It sounds even cooler than 007!


    Ruixia didn¡¯t notice that Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes had lit up because of her words. After thinking about it, she nodded and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s it. Then what is the grudge between your miss and Xue Country?¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Rui Xia hesitated, then finally turned her face away, ¡°This matter is rted to the youngdy, so Nu Bi dare not disclose it privately.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± A trace of disappointment crossed Xia Yuqing¡¯s face. She thought she could dig into bigger gossip, the result... It seems that she has identally touched some state secrets, so she should give up temporarily, but... Hehe...


    ¡°Qing Jiejie, Fang Jiejie, Ruixia Jiejie and I grew up together. I can vouch for her character. Therefore, for my sake, please give them a good word in front of the emperor. I believe that as long as you say something, the emperor will definitely agree to let Fang Jiejie go.¡± Yun Xi held Second Baby and pleaded in a low voice.


    Xia Yuqing groaned, revealing a very troubled expression: ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, but I really can¡¯t open this mouth.¡±


    ¡°Why? Qing Jiejie!¡± Yun Xi looked surprised. Rui Xia also raised her head in surprise, staring at her in a daze. Her eyes were full of surprise and disappointment.


    After a long while, Rui Xia lowered her head and curled her lips, ¡°Nu Bi understands.¡±


    Saying this, she got up from the ground. She bowed to Yun Xi, turned and walked outside.


    Xia Yuqing looked at her disappointed back and couldn¡¯t help but call out: ¡°Wait a minute, where are you going? Are you breaking into prison? You are alone. No matter how skilled you are in martial arts, you can¡¯t beat that many imperial guards in the pce!¡±


    Ruixia paused, then with a self-deprecating look, she let out a lightugh: ¡°Niang Niang misunderstood, Nu Bi does not have such a high ability to single-handedly rescue Miss.¡±


    ¡°So?¡± You want to make a run for it by yourself?


    ¡°So since Nu Bi can¡¯t save the youngdy, naturally Nu Bi will die with the youngdy. Nu Bi will go to the cell and apany thedy to ept punishment.¡±


    ¡°Ruixia Jiejie...¡± Yun Xi eximed. Just about to turn her head to intercede, she saw Xia Yuqing jump into Cui Er¡¯s arms disappointed: ¡°Cui Er, you see, you see, they are going to die and are not willing to beg me. They really aren¡¯t cooperating at all. It¡¯s no fun.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Yun Xi and Ruixia were stunned at the same time. They stared at Xia Yuqing in surprise.


    Cui Er and the others also looked helpless: ¡°Niang Niang, you scared them!¡±


    ¡°Scared them? I thought they were going to die together, it seems like I was the one who got the scare.¡± Xia Yuqing stared angrily at Ruixia. Losing the battle, she sighed softly, ¡°Okay, okay, I know, I will just let them go.¡±


    ¡°Qing Jiejie, you will let them go?¡± Yun Xi was startled, looking at Xia Yuqing and asked.


    ¡°Ah, I haven¡¯t told you, but the emperor handed your Fang Jiejie¡¯s full authority to me, so I don¡¯t have to speak to the emperor at all.¡± Xia Yuqing said innocently.


    ¡°!¡± Yun Xi and Ruixia looked at each other, gritted their teeth and said, ¡°No, Qing Jiejie, you haven¡¯t said such a thing.¡±


    ¡°Ahahaha, is that the case?¡±


    ¡°...¡± That¡¯s right, it was like that!


    ¡°Well, even if I didn¡¯t say anything, how can you not trust me, Xiao Xi?¡± Xia Yuqing asked unreasonably.


    ¡°...¡± Is it my illusion? Is the unreasonable woman in front of her the most noble woman in Ye Kingdom? Ruixia was stunned by the sudden truth.


    Yun Xi was holding Second Baby who was tossing around in her arms. She rolled her eyes to the sky: ¡°It¡¯s obviously Qing Jiejie who said such misleading things. You even asked Ruixia Jiejie if she wanted to break into prison, I thought ......Ahhh, you stand there and don¡¯t run, I promise not to hit you.¡±


    ¡°Pu...¡± Xia Yuqing coughed slightly, ¡°Don¡¯t mind the details.¡±


    ¡°... Qing Jiejie, during my absence, you seem to have been led astray by the emperor.¡± Yun Xi said, looking at the familiar smile on Xia Yuqing¡¯s face.


    ¡°Actually... I think so too.¡±


    ¡°...¡± After a brief silence, Yun Xi flew off with Second Baby and rushed towards Xia Yuqing. Xia Yuqing saw that the situation was bad, and turned around and ran.


    ¡°Qing Jiejie, don¡¯t run!¡±


    ¡°If you promise me that you won¡¯t hit me, then I won¡¯t run.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I just say that I won¡¯t hit you?¡±


    ¡°Then what are you chasing after me for? I¡¯m not a fool. I won¡¯t stay where you are.¡± Xia Yuqing turned her head and made a grimace at Yun Xi, ¡°I said it was not intentional, Xiao Xi. It¡¯s been a long time since I saw you and you are getting too stingy.¡±


    ¡°You dare say I¡¯m stingy? You¡¯re obviously bullying people. Do you know how you almost scared me to death just now? Don¡¯t run...¡±


    Second Baby who was running around in the arms of Yun Xi waved her small fists and giggled.


    In an instant, the solemn atmosphere that enveloped in Xiefang Hall was swept away, and it reverted back to its usual...chaos.


    Ruixia looked at the pce that waspletely different from her own impression. She was stunned on the spot. She did not know how to react until...


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Niang Niang is just joking with you. Xiao Xi¡¯s friends are our friends. How can Niang Niang not help. From the very beginning, Niang Niang was not going to do anything to yourdy.¡± Cui Er had walked next to Ruixia, and gave her a faint smile.


    ¡°Was Her Royal Highness like this when she was here before? Why aren¡¯t you going up to stop them?¡±


    ¡°Well, no need. When they get tired, they will stop. I will take you to see yourdy now.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Is it okay? You really don¡¯t have to ask your emperor¡¯s opinion?¡±


    Cui Er smiled: ¡°No, when you stay in the pce for a long time, you will find that here, the words of the empress are more effective than anyone else, including the emperor.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    After finally solving He Fang¡¯s matter, Xia Yuqing¡¯s little head began to worry about Xia Muyun who was about to leave tomorrow.


    ¡°Royal Sister will leave tomorrow. If the Prime Minister doesn¡¯t get it straightened out before then, Royal Sister will definitely give up her feelings towards Iceberg Prime Minister.¡± Xia Yuqing said distressedly, lying on the table.


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    Xia Yuqing pondered for a long time, then her eyes lit up. Her eyes were shining towards Lu Rui. This made Lu Rui shudder and take two steps back reflexively, but she was caught by Xia Yuqing and quickly pulled back: ¡°Lu Rui.¡±


    ¡°Niang Niang...what¡¯s your order?¡±


    ¡°You need to take a trip to the Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Xia Yuqing approached Lu Rui¡¯s ear with a weird smile on her face. She whispered a few words. Lu Rui¡¯s face following Xia Yuqing¡¯s words changed from surprise, to embarrassment, then to ‡å, then finally: ¡°Niang Niang, this... this is not good.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Hmph, if this still doesn¡¯t work, I...I can¡¯t help it.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    At this moment, Leng Ruofeng, who didn¡¯t know that he had been targeted by Xia Yuqing, was experiencing the torment of Yan Ran before. The words of Xia Yuqing were constantly echoing in his head. ¡°You never say you like my Third Sister, care about my Third Sister, or state you don¡¯t like her being with other men! You deserve to be a bachelor for this lifetime. No, forever!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see Royal Sister¡¯s expression when she was holding General He¡¯s arm, her smile was uglier than when she was crying!¡±


    He didn¡¯t step out of the bedroom until the first light of dawn.


    ¡°Master, why did you get up so early today? Do you want to have breakfast?¡± When the servants who were already busy outside the courtyard saw Leng Ruofenging out, they immediately greeted him.


    Leng Ruofeng nodded, and asked, ¡°Where is my father?¡±


    ¡°Master? Oh, the Old Master is already up and drinking tea in the study.¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Leng Ruofeng responded lightly. Turning around, he walked towards the study. Master Leng who was drinking tea in the study, saw Leng Ruofeng walk in and couldn¡¯t help being a little surprised: ¡°Ruofeng, you came to see Father so early? Do you have an important matter to speak about?¡±


    Leng Ruofeng nodded. He was silent for a moment, then he uttered in a low voice: ¡°I want to ask Father a question.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Did Father and Mother go to bed with each other as soon as they met?¡±


    ¡°Pu...¡±

 Chapter 164.1

    Poor old man Leng was very old, yet he still had to be scared to death by his son¡¯s utterances from time to time. The tea that had been in his mouth spurted out like this, almost choking him to death.


    ¡°Son... Son, what did you just say? Dad didn¡¯t hear it clearly.¡± Daddy Leng stared at his precious son with a stunned look.


    Leng Ruofeng was stunned and prepared to repeat the words just now with a nk face: ¡°I just asked Dad, when you and Mother met for the first time...¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡± Daddy Leng hurriedly called him to stop and wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, ¡°It turns out... I didn¡¯t hear it wrong.¡±


    ¡°Dad?¡±


    ¡°You silly boy, what do you mean by the first meeting... Although your Mother and I were under our parent¡¯s demands and had a matchmaker, the first meeting was... not bad, but such a statement is too...¡±


    Leng Ruofeng was taken aback. He raised his eyebrows: ¡°What do you want to say?¡±


    ¡°At least...be a little more subtle, say bridal chamber!¡± Daddy Leng held back for a long time before he suffocated and spat out this sentence.


    Leng Ruofeng suddenly saw the light. He repeated the sentence with a cold face: ¡°Did Father and Mother meet for the first time then go to the bridal chamber?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Why is it so hard to talk to this child? Had he known that his child would grow up like this, he wouldn¡¯t have sent him to his Father-inw for two or three years. After he came back, the child became a replica of his Father-inw. Now it caused this old man to be just as nervous as facing an elder. Is there a Father who has it harder than him in this world?


    ¡°Ahem...¡± Daddy Leng flushed and cleared his throat, ¡°That¡¯s right, because...¡±


    ¡°Then... after you and Mother¡¯s bridal chamber, Mother became father ¡®s person?¡±


    ¡°... ¡± How can this child¡¯s questions today have one be weirder than the next?


    Daddy Leng was stunned for a moment, then replied: ¡°Naturally! Both your Father and your Mother were already married, so your Mother was naturally your Father¡¯s person.¡±


    Leng Ruofeng saw the light again, but soon, a bit of distress appeared on his face: ¡°So, since she and I have already done the matters between a wife and husband, then naturally, she is my person?¡±


    ¡°! ¡± Leng Ruofeng¡¯s words were like a blow to Daddy Leng, ¡°Son... Son, who did you say you have already done a husband and wife matters with? Was it the girl who often ran to our house? I knew that girl was not bad, since you are my son, you naturally have the same taste as me. What should we do? Since you¡¯ve already done the matters between a husband and wife, when is the banquet? Is there anyone in the girl¡¯s family? When should your Father apany you to her home to propose marriage? Your Father can also tell your Mother likes that girl.¡±


    Daddy Leng chattered with excitement. s, his child that he and his wife have been worried about for a long time in regard to his life-long events has finally showed some signs. How can he not be excited?


    Leng Ruofeng nced at his father¡¯s smiling face. He frowned, a little distressed: ¡°But since she is mine, why does she want to leave me?¡±


    ¡°Ga...¡± Daddy Leng had a stiff smile. He turned around to look at his own son, ¡°What did you say? The girl ran? Didn¡¯t you do the matters between an actual husband and wife, how can she run?¡±


    ¡°En, she is my person and shouldn¡¯t run, but why is she so angry?¡± Leng Ruofeng¡¯s eyebrows have been twisted into an insoluble knot.


    ¡°Angry? Son, did you make that girl angry?¡± Daddy Leng looked at his son¡¯s unkempt appearance. He couldn¡¯t help be a little worried. This cooked daughter-inw (he¡¯s pointing out that they have consummated) can¡¯t just fly away like this! If he let his Father-inw know that this kid had a husband and wife rtionship with a woman, but didn¡¯t marry the woman over, his conservative Father-inw will definitely break off his leg first!


    ¡°Son... Son, what did you do to make the girl angry? Daddy told you that this girl needed to be coaxed. Normally, you need to treat her well, then everything would be fine. Now quick, speak. What did you do to upset her?¡±


    There was a trace of confusion across Leng Ruofeng¡¯s face.


    Nobody understands a son better than a father. So when Daddy Leng looked at his son¡¯s appearance, he couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°Son, you don¡¯t even know how you made that girl angry do you?¡±


    Leng Ruofeng was tangled for a moment, and muttered: ¡°The empress said...¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°I never said that I liked her, I never said that I cared about her, so she was angry.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Daddy Leng after being petrified for a while stared at his son with a pale face, ¡°Didn¡¯t you already have a rtionship with her? How could you not tell her that you like her?¡±


    Leng Ruofeng looked at Father Leng with a nk expression: ¡°We already went into the bridal chamber, so what more do we have to say?¡±


    He has always been an ¡®action speaks louder than words¡¯ kind of person. Since he has recognized this person, then she is his own, otherwise, he would not have done this kind of thing with her. So, what¡¯s the point of saying those things?


    ¡°...¡± Daddy Leng suddenly felt that his three views were broken. Who on earth taught his son to have such a distorted view of emotions? Isn¡¯t this deliberately preventing his son from marrying a wife?


    ¡°Achoo...¡± At the same time, in the Imperial Study Room in the pce, the culprit who had just got up suddenly felt his nose itch and sneezed. This made the little eunuch beside him nervous.


    ¡°Your Majesty, did you work on a memorial toote yesterday? Have you caught a cold, should Nu Cai go and get you a doctor?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Feng Tingye rubbed the tip of his nose and said with augh. ¡°Someone is probably cursing Zhen.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Who would dare to curse the emperor so boldly? !


    Daddy Leng greeted Feng Tingye with numerous words, hundreds of times in his heart. He coughed lightly: ¡°Son, it¡¯s wrong for you to think that way.¡±


    ¡°But, wasn¡¯t it like that for Father and Mother?¡± Leng Ruofeng looked suspiciously at his own Father.


    ¡°...How could it be the same?¡± Daddy Leng groaned feebly. He looked at Leng Ruofeng¡¯s ignorant appearance, ¡°Your Father and your Mother were both under themands of their parents at the time. In other words, we never saw each other¡¯s appearance before we got married. It was only on the day we got married...cough cough, but even so, your Father and your Mother have thebel of husband and wife. Yet, this kind of confession stuff is also indispensable. Otherwise, if the rtionship between the husband and wife is weak, the wife will run away.¡±


    Leng Ruofeng was stunned. He stared at his father in surprise. After a long silence, he asked tentatively: ¡°Then Father, what should your child do now?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, of course you should chase that girl back. Didn¡¯t the empress tell you? Just because you didn¡¯t tell her you like her, the girl became angry. Son, this is really your fault. With you not telling the girl that you liked her from beginning to end, and then with that girl...cough cough entered the bridal room, then not saying a word like a boring gourd, of course, the girl would think you didn¡¯t want to be responsible for her...of course...¡±


    Leng Ruofeng was stunned. He looked at Daddy Leng nkly for a while. Then as if he made up his mind, he nodded: ¡°Well, I know now, thank you Father.¡±


    ¡°...¡± What do you know? Don¡¯t talk to yourself alone!


    ¡°Son... son.¡± Daddy Leng was really not at ease about his son¡¯s EQ. He wanted to continue speaking, but Leng Ruofeng nodded at him, turned and rushed out just like that.


    ¡°Son... don¡¯t run so fast, what do you know? Son...¡±


    ¡°Oh, why are you running so fast this early in the morning, you almost killed me!¡± Leng Ruofeng just walked out of the study room. Stepping forward, he ran into a figure head-on. Watching the figure fall backwards, he hurriedly reached out and caught them.


    ¡°Mother, are you okay?¡±


    The figure was Leng Ruofeng¡¯s mother, Mrs. Leng of the Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion. Mrs. Leng stabilized her figure and patted her chest before looking at Leng Ruofeng: ¡°Feng Er, why did you run out so anxiously early in the morning?¡±


    ¡°Mother, I¡¯m going out and I¡¯ll talk to you when Ie back.¡± Leng Ruofeng nced at Madam Leng. Seeing that she was not injured, he was about to leave when Madam Leng stopped him.


    ¡°Oh, going out? Are you going to find Miss Xia?¡± Madam Leng stared at Leng Ruofeng with a smile.


    Leng Ruofeng paused and nodded. The smile at the corner of Mrs. Leng¡¯s mouth deepened a lot in an instant.


    ¡°Feng Er, you should also change your clothes. Look at you, this one is the one you wore yesterday, quickly go and change.¡±


    ¡°But...¡±


    ¡°No but, it¡¯s too sloppy. Dressed like this, before the girl can even wait for you to speak, she would have been scared away. Hurry up, Mother will pick you something to change into. Don¡¯t be slow.¡±


    ¡°...Oh.¡±


    ¡°Okay, this one, quickly change it.¡± Mrs. Leng seemed to see Leng Ruofeng¡¯s anxiety, so she quickly picked out a suit from Leng Ruofeng¡¯s pile of clothes and threw it into Leng Ruofeng¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Mother, this outfit...¡±


    ¡°Sapphire blue. With your temperament, it is just right. Confident, chic, and suave, you will surely fascinate that Miss Xia into promising you everything in an instant!¡± Mrs. Leng looked excited.


    ¡°...Oh.¡± Leng Ruofeng stared at the clothes in his hands for a long time, then finally changed into the clothes obediently. ¡°This child is leaving first.¡±


    ¡°Go, go.¡± Madam Leng stared with bright eyes at Leng Ruofeng, who came out wearing the clothes.


    ¡°Wife, your...son...!¡± As soon as Daddy Leng rushed over, he saw Leng Ruofeng walking out the door. He hurriedly tried to stop him, but was blocked by Mrs. Leng¡¯s insight.


    ¡°Why are you shouting, shut up!¡±


    Usually henpecked, Daddy Leng, who was yelled at by Mrs. Leng, instantly froze. Son, it¡¯s not that your father doesn¡¯t want to help you, but your mother is just too powerful. Father... is clearly the head of the family, but he loves his wife and fears his son. Now he has be the lowest level in the hierarchy, is there anyone who has it harder than him for being the head of the family?


    ¡°Wife, how can you let your son go out in that outfit?¡± Father Leng immediately asked Mrs. Leng anxiously as soon as he pulled off Madam Leng¡¯s hand.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that outfit? Your son is just like you when you were young, he¡¯s a dull gourd. If he doesn¡¯t take some strong medicine, our daughter-inw will run away.¡± Mrs. Leng gave a domineering look to Daddy Leng. Then she turned her head and whispered softly, ¡°Zi Er.¡±


    ¡°Madam.¡± A figure walked in from outside the room.


    ¡°Very well done, send a letter to the pce. Tell the empress, that Feng Er has gone out and everything is under control.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Daddy Leng looked at his wife¡¯s ecstatic face that was full of malice...cough cough, no, it was a smirking smile. He couldn¡¯t help lighting a few candles for his son in his heart.


    ¡°Master, Chen is doing this for Feng Er¡¯s sake. So, master, don¡¯t...make trouble.¡± Madam Leng stepped forward and took Daddy Leng¡¯s arm, smiling very charmingly.


    ¡°!¡± Daddy Leng¡¯s expression changed immediately. He gave a dry smile, and held Mrs. Leng¡¯s waist as they walked, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, that kid is an elm-headed man, he won¡¯t move if he doesn¡¯t get a hard knock. Strong medicine will work, my wife is very wise, very wise.¡±


    So, the little me that had sprouted in Daddy Leng¡¯s heart to chase out and rescue his son was extinguished.


    And Leng Ruofeng, who didn¡¯t know that he had been secretly sold off by his parents, was already on his way to Xia Muyun¡¯s residence. As soon as he got out of the carriage, he received countless attention from passers-bys.


    Leng Ruofeng threw himself at the door to see the person, he didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°Where is yourdy now?¡± Leng Ruofeng caught someone in front of him and asked straightforwardly.


    The servant who was stopped by him looked at Leng Ruofeng¡¯s outfit in surprise. He hesitated, ¡°Miss is... in the room packing things.¡±


    Packing things?! As soon as Leng Ruofeng heard this, he immediately let go of the servant¡¯s hand and rushed in.


    The servant was stunned for a long time before whispering in a low voice: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the Prime Minister today? Why did hee to see thedy in such an outfit.¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk, he really put it on. Ohohoho Madam Leng is mighty!¡± Before the voice of the servant came out, a female voice was suddenly heard. The servant was so frightened, he turned to look, and found...


    ¡°Your Highness! why are you...¡±


    ¡°Hush!¡± Xia Yuqing was holding Second Baby who had just woken up and was still yawning, but insisted on joining in the fun. She made a silent gesture towards the servant.


    The servant hurriedly covered his mouth. Xia Yuqing smiled at him. Holding Second Baby, she led Lu Rui and a few people to quickly follow.


    ¡°Fortunately, Madam Leng had someone pass over the message just in time.¡± Xia Yuqing looked at Leng Ruofeng who entered the house. She quickly ran to the door and found an excellent onlooker spot, and squatted down.


    ¡°...¡± Niang Niang, you seem to be getting smoother at eavesdropping.


    Xia Muyun was in the midst of packing her things, when she heard a movement from behind her. She turned around with some doubts. Facing Leng Ruofeng¡¯s face, she immediately froze in ce.


    ¡°You...¡± Xia Muyun was stunned for a long while before regaining the ability to speak. It was a pity that she was interrupted by the person on the other side.


    ¡°I like you.¡±


    ¡°!¡± Xia Muyun¡¯s eyes widened, looking at Leng Ruofeng in disbelief.


    ¡°I like you, that¡¯s why I would do those things with you. I will be responsible for you.¡±


    Xia Muyun¡¯s head was nk for a few seconds. The room fell into a dead silence because of this. After a long time, Xia Muyun smiled a smile that wasn¡¯t really a smile: ¡°You ran to my house in a wedding suit (red in colour) to say you want to be responsible for me. Do you want to marry me?¡±


    Wedding suit? ! Leng Ruofeng was stunned in ce. Then, he finally understood why so many people on the way over looked at him with such a weird gaze, it turned out to be because of... his clothes? !


    Xia Muyun looked at the obvious surprise on Leng Ruofeng¡¯s face. She turned her gaze, and looked out the door as if she thought of something. At a nce, she saw Xia Yuqing and the others hiding in a hurry. Her eyes shed as she understood what was going on. There was a trace of loss and disappointment.


    ¡°It seems that I misunderstood. You should go back, I have to pack my things.¡± With that, Xia Muyun turned and wanted to leave, but Leng Ruofeng grabbed her wrist and pulled her back abruptly.


    ¡°!¡± The prime minister is mighty! Great, quickly knock down Royal Sister on the spot!


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°The clothes are a misunderstanding.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Prime Minister, you really don¡¯t know how to adapt at all. At this time, you are still talking about that, do you want to make me scratch the walls!


    ¡°So you are trying to tell me that everything we had before was my misunderstanding, including the words just now? Everything was just my own... self-satisfaction?! Hm...¡± Xia Muyun growled in fury, but as soon as she finished speaking, she was gagged by an iceberg.


    ¡°...¡± F*ck, he kissed her! It was the Prime Minister who took the initiative to go and kiss her, it¡¯s the live version! Xia Yuqing was too stimted and wanted to let out a wolf howl. After a long time of excitement, she remembered that she was holding a little bun in her arms, and hurriedly reached out her hand to cover the little bun¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Mother...Um...¡±


    ¡°Hey, children can¡¯t look at this kind of stuff.¡±


    ¡°...oh.¡± Isn¡¯t it just a kiss? This baby sees Father and Mother kiss each other every day, why can¡¯t she watch?


    ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Recovering from her astonishment, Xia Muyun touched her lips and hurriedly backed away. Her face turned thoroughly red.


    Leng Ruofeng stared at her with piercing eyes and repeated his words: ¡°This dress is a misunderstanding, it¡¯s a mistake.¡±


    ¡°You said that already just now!¡±


    ¡°So, we will make the best of the mistake.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°I want to marry you, marry me.¡±


    ¡°!¡± Xia Muyun and everyone outside the door werepletely stunned.


    Shoot, Iceberg Prime Minister, I really misunderstood you! It turns out that amongst those people, you are the one who knows how to sweet talk the most! You really hid it well. Ahhh, I should have discovered it long ago, I should have discovered this since the emperor was overwhelmed by you!


    There is a saying that life is like a reversed drama. If you can¡¯t follow it, just wait for it to roll over!


    Xia Muyun, who waspletely unprepared, turned over like this. She stared at Leng Ruofeng with a wide pair of eyes for a long time...


    Just when everyone thought Xia Muyun had been captured, that the two of them were about to cultivate a true fruit, that the prince and princess were about to live happily ever after, the plot was reversed once again. The car that had been rolled over was turned back.


    ¡°Do you want to marry me?¡±


    Leng Ruofeng nodded his head grimly, but Xia Muyun smiled with the confidence that Xia Yuqing and the others saw when they first met her. ¡°You want to marry me, but I won¡¯t marry.¡±


    ¡°!¡± Leng Ruofeng and everyone outside were shocked again.


    F*ck, should you two struggle so much? What¡¯s the situation now? The reversal in the reversal drama? Yii, I will be broken by you both, please let me go!


    ¡°You want me to marry you with just one sentence? Dream on! Instead, you should show some sincerity.¡±


    ¡°Sincerity?¡± Leng Ruofeng looked at her with some suspicion.


    Xia Muyun smiled: ¡°Three matchmakers, six betrothal gifts, and a pnquin with eight carriers. But not now...¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s surprised gaze, Xia Muyun took the initiative to approach Leng Ruofeng. She stretched out her hand to touch his face, and smiled lightly: ¡°This time, I really have something to do and must leave. So, if you really are sincere, when it¡¯s my two little Royal Nephews one year old celebration, how about preparing these things to marry me?¡±


    Leng Ruofeng was taken aback, then nodded slightly. In the next second...the lips were once again blocked, this time it was no longer his initiative.


    ¡°Ohh, it¡¯s in broad daylight, really, children shouldn¡¯t look at it.¡± Xia Yuqing hurriedly covered Second Baby¡¯s eyes again, but she didn¡¯t know that Second Baby could see the scene inside through her wide open fingers very clearly.


    ¡°Have you seen enough? Noting out yet?¡± Xia Muyun stood up. Pressing against Leng Ruofeng¡¯s shoulders, she peered over Leng Ruofeng and looked at the crowd outside the door.


    ¡°Huh? The Empress...¡± Leng Ruofeng turned around, facing Xia Yuqing¡¯s embarrassed little face.


    ¡°Oh, the weather today is really nice.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°I just passed by and didn¡¯t see anything. I didn¡¯t see anything, you continue... continue.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Niang Niang, do you know what is ¡®there are no three hundred silver taels here¡±? (revealing what one intends to hide)


    ¡°Ahahaha, I actually came to see you off. Yes, I came to see you off.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Third Royal Sister, can¡¯t you stay for a few more days?¡± Half an hourter, Xia Yuqing and the others stood at the gate of the mansion where Xia Muyun was temporarily settled.


    Xia Muyun looked at Xia Yuqing, who was staring at her with a reluctant expression. She stretched out her hand to squeeze her small face: ¡°It¡¯s not like you won¡¯t see me in the future, don¡¯t put on this appearance as if it was a life and death moment.¡±


    ¡°Royal Sister......¡±


    ¡°When the two children of Xiang Er¡¯s are one year old, you can just go to Xia country to see me.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, when the two children of Xiang Er¡¯s are one year old, the person Royal Sister would really want to see, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be me.¡± Xia Yuqingined.


    Xia Muyun was stunned. Looking over Xia Yuqing, she nced at Leng Ruofeng not far away. She smiled and pinched Xia Yuqing¡¯s face: ¡°Royal Sister, thank you.¡±


    Thank you for allowing me to see this awkward man¡¯s heart clearly and allowing me to hear him say he likes me personally before I had to leave. This has given her the confidence to persist for their future.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, I should go.¡±


    ¡°So soon?¡± Xia Yuqing looked at Xia Muyun reluctantly, ¡°Be careful on the road.¡±


    ¡°Well, take care of yourself.¡± When Xia Muyun stepped on the carriage, she turned her head because of her instinct. She stared at the person behind her unabashedly, then slightly hooked up the corners of her lips. Then, she walked into the carriage.


    The carriage slowly headed towards the gate, then drove out.


    When the carriage was far away from the capital, away from the people, the person in the carriage carefully stretched out her hands to her lower abdomen and gently stroked it. (OMG WHAT?!?!)


    In a sh, the people outside the carriage heard a low sigh from the carriage...


    ¡°Tell my Eldest Royal Brother, this princess will be back soon.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Xia Muyun lifted the curtain and nced at the gate that was gradually getting further away. Her eyes softened little by little.


    I¡¯m waiting...waiting for you toe find me and marry me into your house with an eight-carrier sedan chair. Take me out of there, together with our...child. (OMGGG)

 Chapter 164.2

    Not long after Xia Muyun left, Feng Tingye used the roster that was taken from Ying Chun Yuan to once again cause a bloodbath in court. Most of the officials who had stepped into Ying Chun Yuan were sent to prison for colluding with foreign enemies. Most of the charges of coborating with the enemy and betraying the country fell on important ministers that had served two dynasties. With physical evidence, these veterans of civil and military affairs who used to be their seniors were sentenced to death without even having a chance to retort.


    In the same way how Feng Tingye drastically rectified the court with Prince Rui¡¯s case, this event once again brought bloodshed to the court. So far, nearly 90% of the people in the court have changed into Feng Tingye¡¯s cronies. Feng Tingye¡¯s status once again rose a step higher. No one could shake it.


    However, the person who really shocked the people of the Ye Kingdom was not their Emperor, but the Emperor¡¯s ¡°good helper¡±, their Empress.


    Rumors had it that the Empress and Emperor were deeply in love. Comparable to men in terms of ability, in order to solve the problems for the Emperor, the Empress had prated deep into the brothel and arrested those spies lurking in the territory of Ye who were waiting to harm this country.....


    Rumors had it that after entering the brothel, the Empress was very brave. She was not afraid of the hostile gangsters at all. Not only did she fight with her wits, but she was able to courageously and cleverly issue a signal, allowing the Emperor to wipe out the hostile gangsters...


    Rumors had it that the Empress was skilled in both civil and martial arts and that she was the most worthypanion for the Emperor. In the brothel, she hadbined her skills with the Emperor¡¯s. With the two swords, they killed the leader of Yingchun Yuan in one fell swoop. She also did not make any attempt to im credit for these amazing achievements....


    Rumors... It was a bunch of rumors again...


    Where did these mysterious rumorse from? Were they real or fake?


    Let me tell you, these things were all personally stated by the Grand Tutor and who doesn¡¯t know who he is? He was the Emperor¡¯s right hand man! Can the words he stated be false? The people in the vicinity of the brothel that day heard it all clearly, the goods were genuine!


    As a result, Xia Yuqing, due to a freakbination of factors, was once again the most talked about post-dinner conversation among the people.


    However, Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t have the leisurely time to be happy about this. At this moment, she was at a loss. The reason being, Xia Muyun¡¯s absence.


    Yun Xi had finallye back, but Xia Muyun left.


    ¡°Oh...¡± Xia Yuqing stared at the pile of delicious food in front of her. It was hard toe by a time where she had lost her appetite. Sheid her cheek in her hand: ¡°Sigh...¡±


    ¡°... Niang Niang, is this meal not to your taste?¡± Lu Rui asked with some worry, looking at Xia Yuqing¡¯s frowning face.


    It¡¯s strange! All the things on the table were things that Niang Niang likes to eat the most usually. What¡¯s wrong with her today? She didn¡¯t touch anything when she sat down!


    ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to eat.¡±


    ¡°...Niang Niang is in a bad mood? Who made Niang Niang angry?¡± Lu Rui was stunned, and began to think about who had offended Niang Niang in the past few days.


    ¡°Lu Rui, why do you think Third Royal Sister had to leave?¡±


    Lu Rui suddenly realized what was going on: ¡°Is Niang Niang sad that the Third Princess had to leave?¡±


    ¡°I originally thought that the Prime Minister would seed this time and Third Royal Sister wouldn¡¯t have to go. If Third Royal Sister didn¡¯t leave, they would be able toe to fruition and after....¡±


    ¡°After?¡± After ites to fruition, what else is there?


    ¡°After that, I will be able to have wedding wine.¡±


    ¡°Pu...¡± Lu Rui was scared by Xia Yuqing¡¯s words. She stared at Xia Yuqing in a daze, ¡°Niang Niang, you are sad that the Third Princess returned to her country, just because of... the purpose of drinking wedding wine?¡±


    ¡°Yes, anyways, if the two of theme to fruition, then I have also contributed. It shouldn¡¯t be too much to have a ss. Too bad...¡±


    Xia Yuqing originally wanted to drink wedding wine from Yan Ran and Li Yuan. But now Li Yuan¡¯s attitude towards Yan Ran was just lukewarm. It is estimated that it will take a while to drink their wedding wine, so she changed her goal and turned her eyes on Xia Muyun and the others. Yet, with one kick, Xia Muyun ran away, tears falling~


    ¡°...¡± Niang Niang, if the Third Princess knew the truth, she would cry!


    ¡°Mother, I think what you really want to do is not drink wedding wine, but to make trouble in the bridal chamber.¡± Lu Rui was speechless, when she heard a crisp childish voice. She immediately became petrified.


    ¡°Brother, what is a bridal chamber?¡± Second baby on the side bit her small spoon and asked innocently.


    ¡°A bridal chamber is...¡±


    ¡°Stop talking. What does a little child like you think about all day long? Who taught you these things? You¡¯re going to lead your sister astray!¡± Xia Yuqing hurriedly yelled, stopping Big Baby from poisoning Second Baby.


    Sternly rebuked, unexpectedly, Eldest Baby didn¡¯t have me in his eyes. He chuckled: ¡°Did Mother forget? You clearly taught me these things. Not only that, you and Father often show us the bridal chamber.¡±


    ¡°......¡± When did this brat be so articte? Is this the kind of remarks a child over a year old can say? This doesn¡¯t make sense!


    ¡°Oh, I see, the bridal chamber is a game that Mother and Father often y at night. Father will press Mother down, and then Mother...¡±


    ¡°How do you know?¡± This kind of thing, her family¡¯s pure, cute little bun knows? Could it be...


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at your son, Mother. This son hasn¡¯t said anything to Sister. It¡¯s just Sister who overheard it. Whose fault is it that you and Father scream so loudly every night when you y games. It would be strange if we didn¡¯t hear it.¡±


    ¡°...¡± F*ck, this ancient soundproofing is really unreliable. It allows children to hear R rated things at such a young age, god, I¡¯m guilty!


    After exposing this kind of thing to her Second Baby, how can she face her two children in the future? What about the lofty queen image that she had in the hearts of these two babies! Moreover, game your sister, if she heard it right, Big Baby wasughing at herself, right? ! As a Mother, she wasughed at by her son who was under two years old. Someone just beat me to death!


    Eldest baby looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s flushed face covering his Sister¡¯s mouth. He narrowed his eyes. He stepped forward and pulled Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand covering Second Baby¡¯s mouth, and said coldly: ¡°Mother, you¡¯re hurting Sister.¡±


    Xia Yuqing was taken aback. She hurriedly took her hand from Second Baby¡¯s mouth. Looking at Second Baby¡¯s red eyes, she felt distressed: ¡°Oh, Dundun, I¡¯m sorry. Just now, your Mother was in a hurry and hurt you, right? Does it hurt? Does it hurt anywhere?¡±


    Second Baby looked at Xia Yuqing with tears. She silently moved to Big Baby¡¯s side: ¡°Mother was terrible just now, Mother pinched baby, oooooooo...¡±


    ¡°!¡± Xia Yuqing looked at Second Baby who was crying because of herself and became more and more guilty.


    The root of everything ¨C Big Baby enjoyed his sister¡¯s embrace. Touching his sister¡¯s head, he cast a provocative look at Xia Yuqing.


    ¡°...¡± This hateful brat was not born from herself, she definitely did not give birth to him! Xia Yuqing gritted her teeth and thought.


    As a result, in order to coax Second Baby who was identally injured by herself, Xia Yuqing had to temporarily leave her gloomy mood to the side. Holding Second Baby¡¯s favorite snacks and gruel for a long time, she finally convinced Second Baby to be happy again, allowing her to hold Second Baby again.


    Big Baby sneered at Xia Yuqing¡¯s use of delicious food to buy off his younger sister, but seeing his sister¡¯s silly smiling face, he didn¡¯t want to put a stop to it.


    While biting the small soup spoon, he saw something bright yellowing, not far away from the corner of his eyes. His eyes brightened. I know!


    ¡°Mother, if you have the leisure to take care of other people¡¯s affairs, it¡¯s better to take care of yourself.¡±


    Xia Yuqing was startled. She turned to look at Eldest Baby in surprise, wondering why the child spoke exactly like the Ultra Seme Lord. He was an exact replica.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything weird, why do I need to take care of myself?¡±


    The corner of the baby¡¯s mouth turned into a faint arc: ¡°Mother, I heard that the people outside now are praising the wiseness of Mother. Something about how you alone infiltrated the enemy¡¯s camp, and how Mother does not concede to men.¡±


    ¡°Hey, those are all lies made by the Grand Tutor, you and I were clearly kidnapped, don¡¯t you know this? Why are you bringing that up to make fun of your Mother?¡±


    ¡°Er Chen didn¡¯t mean to make fun of Mother. Of course, Er Chen knows that those news are fake, but there were some things that Er Chen saw with his own eyes that were authentic.¡±


    ¡°What things?¡± Xia Yuqing looked at Eldest Baby confusedly. Feeling that there was something in the child¡¯s words, she had a bad premonition.


    ¡°Does Mother still remember that night? In Ying Chun Yuan, Er Chen was hiding under the table, then boss Chen...¡±


    ¡°Eldest baby stop talking!¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s face changed drastically and she shouted at the baby, wishing to step forward to cover Big Baby¡¯s mouth.


    But Big Baby was not Second Baby, how could he let her cover his mouth. He grimaced: ¡°Don¡¯t call me Eldest Baby, that name is terrible.¡±


    ¡°...Well, if it¡¯s not Eldest Baby, then Dudu, don¡¯t tell your Father about this.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes widened. When she saw Big Baby pointing behind her, the bad premonition grew stronger. She turned around stiffly, to face...


    ¡°Ahahaha, Your Majesty, when did youe? Why was there no sound at all?¡±


    Feng Tingyeughed causing Xia Yuqing¡¯s hair to stand up tall: ¡°Not sooner orter, just when Ai Fei and our son were discussing Ying Chun Yuan. Now, should Ai Fei tell me about that so-called Boss Chen?¡±


    ¡°Boss Chen? Ahahaha, was there such a person? How could I forget? Your Majesty, don¡¯t listen to a child¡¯s nonsense, there is no such person.¡± Xia Yuqing stepped back two steps with a guilty conscience.


    Feng Tingye narrowed his phoenix eyes and smiled lightly: ¡°Oh? Really?¡± Then he moved his gaze to Big Baby not far away.


    Big Baby spread his hands and said innocently: ¡°Boss Chen was a bad old man. Oh, yes, he was the first guest picked up by Mother.¡±


    ¡°!¡± Eldest Baby, you traitor! Xia Yuqing silently covered her face, trying to murder Big Baby who betrayed her with a condemning gaze between her fingers.


    Eldest Babypletely regarded Xia Yuqing¡¯s grief and indignation as nothing, and continued to break the news: ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s not just that Mr. Xie, but this Boss Chen also touched Mother¡¯s waist. He also wanted Mother to pour him wine and help him drink. Something like that.¡± It¡¯s better to have screwed up herself, now she may be better off just dying.


    ¡°Oh, Chen Qie is full. Since Your Majesty just came over, Your Majesty must not have ate. Chen Qie will not disturb Your Majesty.¡± Xia Yuqing keenly felt the changes in the surrounding atmosphere. She added oil to her feet, and wanted to slip away, but before taking two steps, she was grabbed by the cor.


    ¡°Your Majesty...¡±


    ¡°Ai Fei is full? That¡¯s perfect, we can settle the bill when we are full. Let¡¯s go back to the room.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty...Your Majesty...the sky is just getting dark now!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, we can slowly calcte everything.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Yamete! Xia Yuqing was carried away like a hen carrying a chick. Before leaving, she handed a condemning look at Big Baby.


    Eldest Baby acted as if he didn¡¯t see it. Who asked his Mother to take advantage of his Father tossing him around to send his younger sister to sleep with someone else! Although Auntie Xiao Longbao looks cute, his younger sister is even more cute. So, it is unforgivable. She asked for this!


    ¡°Brother, what happened to Father and Mother? Are they not eating?¡± Second Baby opened her pair of big watery eyes. Biting the small spoon, she looked at Big Baby innocently.


    ¡°Well, they are busy ying games and won¡¯t eat anymore. Baby eat quickly, brother will go out to y games with youter.¡±


    ¡°En, okay.¡±


    ¡°...¡± The crowd on the side waspletely stunned. Your Royal Highness, is it really good for you to be so mature? !


    The night gradually fell, and this night, Xiefang Hall was destined to be a sleepless night. At the same time, in a hidden inn inside the pce, some people began to move slowly.


    ¡°Third Royal Sister has left Ye Kingdom?¡± Inside the low-hanging gauze tent, a weak voice from a young man rang out, shocking everyone outside.


    ¡°Reporting to Your Highness, the Third Princess has left the capital of Ye Kingdom a few days ago. She should be on her way back.¡±


    ¡°It seems that Mother can¡¯t bear it after all.¡± The boy¡¯s maic voice was stained with a smile. Then, he swiftly changed the conversation, ¡°Notify the few people in the country to make their move. Make sure they apany my Eldest Royal Brother in having a good time.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness...we now...¡±


    ¡°Hold back the soldiers and wait for this prince to take care of his injuries first.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The evening breeze slipped in from the window and blew the thin curtain, faintly revealing a pale face. It was Xie Gong Zi who appeared at the brothel that day. At the same time, he was the Fourth Prince of Xia Kingdom ¨C Xia Mingxuan.


    ¡°Feng Tingye...¡± Xia Mingxuan¡¯s bandaged hand slowly clenched together. Last time he was careless, next time you won¡¯t be so lucky.


    Early the next morning, in the imperial study room, as always, the monarch and ministers were gathered together.


    ¡°Actually, Your Majesty already knew that Yun Xi would be there that day, right?¡± Yan Ran asked straightforwardly when he saw Feng Tingye.


    The whereabouts of Yun Xi has always been in Feng Tingye¡¯s grasp. It doesn¡¯t make sense for her to appear in the pce that day without Feng Tingye knowing about it. If Feng Tingye hadn¡¯t acquiesced, how could that girl take someone into the pce so grandiosely.


    Feng Tingye smiled, but didn¡¯t say a word. However, that was basically him agreeing tacitly.


    ¡°...¡± So when it came to handing the person over to the empress, in fact, you knew from the beginning that the witness wasing soon, this damn ck-bellied man!


    ¡°Your Majesty, what scheming n do you have now?¡± Shao Zitang looked at Feng Tingye¡¯s face that had a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile. He didn¡¯t believe that this man made the girl appear in the capital early for just that one purpose.


    ¡°You will know soon.¡± Feng Tingye smiled, then remained silent.


    Several people looked at each other and couldn¡¯t help but mourn for a few seconds for the person the person in front of them was thinking about.


    After Yun Xi returned to the pce, Xiefang Hall recovered its activity that hadn¡¯t been seen for a long time, like now...


    Xia Yuqing yawned and looked at Yun Xi who was chased by Xiao Bai not far away.


    ¡°You darn dog, don¡¯t chase me. Don¡¯te over, don¡¯te over!¡±


    ¡°Wowo...¡± Xiao Long Bao Jiejie, Xiao Bai missed you so much. Xiao Bai missed you so much, don¡¯t run.


    ¡°Ah, don¡¯te here! Qing Jiejie, help, help!¡± Yun Xi was so scared that tears were about to fall. She panicked and rammed into the arms of a person who was also fleeing in a hurry.


    ¡°Ow, it hurts, who hit me?¡± Yun Xi fell to the ground. She looked up, then her eyes shrank, ¡°Little...little...little Royal uncle!¡±

 Chapter 165

    <strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong>Chapter 165 About to be beaten up by the group!</strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong>


    ¡°Little... Little Royal Uncle?¡± Xia Yuqing was shocked. The sleepy bug within her flew beyond the clouds. She stood up and stared at the man standing opposite Yun Xi, eximing, ¡°You, you, you... ¡±


    ¡°You got the wrong person!¡± Yun Zhongyue, who was knocked into by Yun Xi, backed up a few steps. When he came back to his senses, he grabbed a potted nt on the side to cover his face. Then he turned and ran.


    ¡°Oh, Little Royal Uncle, why are you running away when you see me?!¡± Yun Xi was stunned for a moment. She looked at Yun Zhongyue¡¯s back, then she stepped forward to follow.


    Before running two steps, she saw Yun Zhongyue slowly retreating back from the corner not far away.


    ¡°Ahahaha, Miss Lu Rui, if you have something to say, don¡¯t be impulsive, don¡¯t be impulsive.¡± The potted nt in Yun Zhongyue¡¯s hand was beaten to the side by someone long ago. He stepped back with a dry smile.


    He looked at the aggressive Lu Rui that was holding a feather duster, her face was not an average ugly expression.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to discuss. Seeing that you are our Niang Niang¡¯s Second Senior Brother, I will ignore the previous time and not calcte that debt with you.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Won¡¯t calcte that debt? You obviously chased me down several streets.


    ¡°Yet, you still haven¡¯t learnt your lesson, you d*mn little thief. You don¡¯t know how to repent. Take this.¡± Lu Rui raised the feather duster in her hand and striked hard.


    ¡°Oh, Miss Lu Rui, don¡¯t hit, don¡¯t hit me, didn¡¯t I hold back for a while? Who made your cooking so delicious?¡±


    ¡°ording to you, I am the me for this? Don¡¯t speak nonsense. Today, if I don¡¯t break off your dog paws, I will follow your surname.¡±


    ¡°Follow my surname, that would be great! As long as you enter my house, Miss Lu Rui, you will naturally have the same surname as me. So don¡¯t be like this... Whoops, Don¡¯t hit, don¡¯t hit!¡±


    Lu Rui listened to the teasing words of Yun Zhongyue and her small face flushed. The feather duster in her hand was squeezed until it groaned. Then it flew off and hit Yun Zhongyue straight on the head: ¡°I¡¯m going to beat you to death, you dead hooligan!¡±


    ¡°...What¡¯s the situation now?¡± Yun Xi stood there nkly, looking at Yun Zhongyue, who was jumping up and down because of Lu Rui.


    ¡°This is actually a very melodramatic story, cough cough... Speaking of which, did you call my Second Senior Brother, your Royal Uncle?¡±


    ¡°Yes, isn¡¯t his name Yun Zhongyue? ¡±


    ¡°... Second Brother is indeed called by this name.¡±


    ¡°Then that¡¯s right, he is my youngest uncle, the Sixth Prince of Shu, my father¡¯s Sixth Brother.¡±


    Yun Zhongli, Yun Zhongyue, she never thought.. But with such simr names, it didn¡¯t seem like a coincidence, right? But, it¡¯s not right...


    ¡°But... but he seems to be almost the same age as you?¡± Is it possible that Second Senior Brother, like Xiao Shangshu, has also practiced the tricks of the heavenly Tong Lao, and can recover one¡¯s youthful vigor?!


    ¡°Oh, this? My father is the eldest in his generation, that is, the Eldest Royal prince at the time, and my little Royal Uncle is my grandfather¡¯s...test son. So my father and little Royal Uncle are twenty or so years apart, while me and little Royal Uncle are less than six years apart. Therefore, when I was a child, I often followed little Royal Uncle around, butter I grew up and didn¡¯t see him anymore. But his face, I¡¯ve seen it for more than ten years, so even if it turned into ashes, I would recognize it.¡±


    ¡°...¡± The age difference... it¡¯s really easy to misunderstand.


    ¡°However, speaking of him, my little Royal Uncle since he was a child was never still. When he grew up, he came and went without a trace. Sometimes my Father wanted to find him and wouldn¡¯t know where to find him. So, why is he at Qing Jiejie¡¯s pce? Huh, that¡¯s not right... Just now Qing Jiejie called my Little Royal Uncle... Second Brother? When did Little Royal Uncle be Qing Jiejie¡¯s Second Brother? How did I not know?¡±


    ¡°...¡± I don¡¯t even know how to exin thisplicated rtionship anymore!


    ¡°Actually, I just found out.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi, hurry up and save your little Royal Uncle!¡± When Xia Yuqing and Yun Xi were talking about thisplicated rtionship, they suddenly heard a scream.


    In the next second, a figure swished behind Yun Xi.


    ¡°Take this...¡± Lu Rui followed closely, and the feather duster in her hand stopped a few centimeters above Yun Xi¡¯s head.


    ¡°Lu Rui Jiejie...¡±


    Lu Rui narrowed her eyes. She moved the feather duster left and right, up and down, and finally couldn¡¯t bear it, ¡°Are you a man, how could you use a girl as a shield?!¡±


    ¡°If you promise not to hit me, I will let her go.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Second Brother, what about your manhood? What about your morals?


    ¡°...¡± Little Junior Sister, your Second Brother¡¯s biggest moral is not to beat women. I am a promising young man who knows how to pity and cherish the opposite sex!


    ¡°...¡±


    Lu Rui stretched her mouth. She retracted the feather duster in her hand, gritted her teeth and said: ¡°Okay, I promise not to hit you, so let Xiao Xi go.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good...¡± Yun Zhongyue was overjoyed. He sighed slightly, then let go of Yun Xi, and approached Lu Rui in a humble manner: ¡°Miss Lu Rui...¡±


    As soon as the words were spoken, Yun Zhongyue felt a pain in his abdomen. The person in front of him had mmed forward quickly, knocking him dizzy. When he recovered his rity, he saw a person sitting on his body.


    Sitting on my body... Sitting on my body... Sitting on my body...


    Yun Zhongyue¡¯s head crashed for a second: ¡°Pu...¡±


    ¡°Hey, why did you get a nosebleed? I didn¡¯t hit his nose!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Lu Rui, trust your Niang Niang, you don¡¯t want to know why he got a nosebleed. Xia Yuqing watched Lu Rui who was sitting directly above Yun Zhongyue¡¯s waist and abdomen that allowed one to have their imagination roam. She silently covered her face. She couldn¡¯t bear to look directly.


    ¡°No matter what, don¡¯t think I will let you go just because of your nosebleed!¡±


    ¡°Aaa, Miss Lu Rui, you clearly said you wouldn¡¯t beat me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did say I wouldn¡¯t beat you, but I didn¡¯t say I wouldn¡¯t kick you! Stop talking nonsense and get ready to die.¡± With that, Lu Rui riding Yun Zhongyue¡¯s body, punched and kicked him. This caused Yun Zhongyue to continuously scream.


    Finally, he had to ask Yun Xi for help: ¡°Xiao Xi save me!¡±


    Yun Xi stared at him condescendingly, and sneered: ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that I saw the wrong person? Since I saw the wrong person, I do not have any rtionship with you, why should I help you?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi, do you know him?¡± Lu Rui only just realized the fact. She nced at Yun Zhongyue and asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°You, you, you...¡±


    ¡°What you? Lu Rui Jiejie, beat him! It¡¯ll be on me if he dies.¡±


    ¡°Okay...¡±


    ¡°F*ck...¡± Yun Zhongyue was angered by Yun Xi¡¯s arrogant attitude. He shouted in a hurry, ¡°Xiao Xixi, you have no conscience! If it wasn¡¯t for your Father who was so worried that he came crying and begging me toe over and take care of your future husband, how would I end up like this? No, you have to take responsibility!¡±


    When Yun Zhongyue said this, there was a few seconds of silence in the hall. Everyone who wasing in and out stopped their movements and followed the sound. Even Lu Rui stopped kicking to stare at Yun Xi who was on the side.


    ¡°Kachakacha...¡± Yun Xi crossed her hands and made a terrifying, crisp sound. ck smoke billowed all over her body. She sneered: ¡°I was wondering why little Royal Uncle would appear in Ye Kingdom pce for no reason? It turned out that he was a spy sent by Father to monitor General He, ha ha ha...¡±


    Yun Zhong Yue took a deep breath. He took a few steps back, and said with a smile: ¡°Xiao Xixi, calm down, calm down. This is actually just a misunderstanding...a misunderstanding. I said nonsense just now, you can¡¯t take it seriously, you can¡¯t. ¡±


    ¡°Misunderstanding? I don¡¯t think this is a misunderstanding at all. Can¡¯t take it seriously? But what if I do take it seriously?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xixi, what are you going to do? I am your Royal Uncle, your elder, you can¡¯t do this. Ahhh......¡±


    ¡°......¡± What kind of elder are you?! That¡¯s why if you don¡¯t court disaster, you won¡¯t die. Second Brother, someone like you who keeps courting disaster, your Junior Sister has learned the lesson well! Rest in peace!


    After a period of turmoil, the peacefulness that Xiefang pce should have had in the early morning was restored.


    Yun Zhongyue¡¯s head had tworge bumps. He copsed tragically on the table to the side, dead.


    ¡°In that case, the reason why Second Senior Brother is lurking in our pce is not to see me, his Junior sister, but to monitor General He for Yun Xi?¡±


    ¡°Correct and incorrect.¡± Yun Zhong Yue groaned in a low voice.


    What responded to him was a loud: ¡°Speak in human words.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Why are girls so fierce these days? Shouldn¡¯t ordinary girls be gentle, quiet, and behave in a dignified manner? Howe the women in this pce are all sturdy like a wolf or a tiger, while on the contrary, this big man is like a little white rabbit that has fallen into a wolf¡¯s den?


    ¡°Ahem, at first, it was my Royal Brother who came to me and cried saying a stinky man had robbed his baby girl¡¯s heart. Although he looked down on that man, he reluctantly agreed to let them be together for the sake of his baby girl¡¯s happiness. Then he cried to himself.¡± The tears almost flooded him on the spot.


    ¡°Later, he said that the man had made an agreement with him. For two years, he had to wait for Xiao Xixi, then when Xiao Xixi was older, he could marry her. Royal Brother thought about it for a long time but was still restless. He was afraid that this kid would hurt Xiao Xixi¡¯s heart within those two years, so he begged me to visit Ye Kingdom personally to watch over this man.¡±


    Actually the original wording of Yun Zhongli was that if this kid dared to have an affair and betray his baby girl, he should decisively erase him. However, if he could get the evidence of him cheating, this would help Xiao Xixi give up on him automatically, which would be even better.


    ¡°...¡± After hearing Yun Zhongyue¡¯s words, Xia Yuqing and the others were ‡å for a while. Xiao Xi¡¯s father was as awkward and arrogant as ever. A child devotee is really a very magical creature.


    ¡°Really? How could Royal Father be like this? I told him that General He is not that kind of person, why is he still...¡± Yun Xiined a little embarrassingly.


    ¡°Ahem, your Father is also thinking about you.¡± Although this method is a bit... cruel! Xia Yuqing coughed slightly and continued to ask, ¡°What happenedter?¡±


    ¡°Later? Later, I couldn¡¯t resist Royal Brother throwing a tantrum. So, recalling that Junior Sister was also in Ye country, I reluctantly agreed. When I headed out, I ran to Ye Country myself. However, when I finally arrived, I found that Junior Sister took that man... and ran off to Xia Country.¡± When Yun Zhongyue said this, he was rather resentful.


    ¡°...¡± Hey, Senior Brother, don¡¯t say such misleading words! If the Ultra Seme Lord hears this, I will be out of luck again!


    Xia Yuqing cleared her throat and hurriedly recovered the topic: ¡°Then when the people were gone and the ce was empty, did Senior Brother just stay in our pce... until we came back to the pce?¡±


    ¡°How could that be possible?¡± Yun Zhong Yue pped the table impassionedly, ¡°Am I the kind of person who gives up that easily? When I heard you went to Xia Country, I naturally followed all the way without saying anything.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Actually aren¡¯t you just unwilling to be alone? I think the pce was too boring for you, so you followed along, right? Hey, that¡¯s not right...


    ¡°You, you...what did you say? You followed us all the way? When? Why didn¡¯t we know at all?¡± Xia Yuqing pointed to Yun Zhongyue with a shocked expression on her face.


    ¡°If I was discovered by you, then could I still have my golden sign of being the Thousand Hand God Thief?¡± Yun Zhong Yue raised his head arrogantly.


    ¡°In the end, weren¡¯t you discovered by Big Baby in the end?¡± Xia Yuqing murmured disdainfully.


    The smile on Yun Zhongyue¡¯s face froze: ¡°...It was just an ident, an ident!¡±


    He was too careless! Who knew that all children these days were so evil! Him, the Thousand Hand God Thief, living as the King of Thieves, do you know how many people wanted to catch him? Yet, he did not expect that his reputation would be destroyed in the hands of a kid!


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that everyone didn¡¯t notice. Someone discovered me a long time ago, but didn¡¯t tell you.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Xia Yuqing asked with a curious look.


    ¡°Senior Brother.¡± Yun Zhong Yue rolled his eyes helplessly, ¡°That guy grew up with me. Even if he didn¡¯t find my trace immediately, I wouldn¡¯t be able to hide from him for a long time.¡±


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s face sank. She stepped forward and patted Yun Zhongyue¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Second Brother, you and Senior Brother are really in love.¡±


    ¡°...¡± What¡¯s the situation? Love? What? Why would I love that evil creature? If you really want to describe it, it should be described as an ill-fated rtionship!


    Cui Er on the side listened to Yun Zhongyue¡¯s words. She touched her chin and said thoughtfully: ¡°Speaking of which, Niang Niang, when we were in Xia Country, Master Su did disappear for a while. During that time, he must have been with Yun Gong Zi. Later, he reappeared in An Wang¡¯s Mansion. That is to say, on the day of the wedding banquet in An Wang¡¯s Mansion, Young Master Yun was also in An Wang¡¯s Mansion?¡±


    Tsk tsk tsk... listening to what Cui Er said, why does it sound so sour? Is this now apetition between a man and a womanpeting for a man? But why is the one being argued for the womanizer Senior Brother? Sure enough, if men aren¡¯t cheap, then women won¡¯t love them. This broken world! My poor three views!


    As Yun Zhong Yue was busy fighting with his wits and bravery, without knowing, Xia Yuqing has turned this conversation towards a very strange direction.


    After listening to Cui Er¡¯s words, Yun Zhongyue became startled. He greeted Cui Er¡¯s inquisitive gaze and smiled: ¡°As expected of my Sister-inw, what keen senses, she really isn¡¯t an ordinary girl at all. I have to admit, Senior Brother¡¯s vision is quite good from a certain angle.¡±


    With a p, Yun Xi and Lu Rui ruthlessly pped down, mming Yun Zhongyue onto the table, making a muffled noise.


    ¡°If you¡¯re asked a question, just answer it, why are you acting all weird?¡±


    ¡°Exactly.¡±


    ¡°...¡± What about my human rights? ! Yun Zhongyue was filled with bitter tears, ¡°Yes, that night, I was in An Wang¡¯s Mansion.¡±


    ¡°Second Brother, why did you run to my Fourth Brother¡¯s mansion? To have a lover¡¯s rendezvous with Senior Brother?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°... lover¡¯s rendezvous?¡± Wouldn¡¯t it be strange to use that word there? !


    ¡°This is not the point. The point is that you are a thief. Second Brother, did you sneak into my Fourth Royal Brother¡¯s mansionte at night because you were interested in some rare treasure in my Fourth Royal Brother¡¯s mansion?¡±


    ¡°...No.¡± Yun Zhongyue looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes that wished to strip himself off to find a treasure. He was speechless.


    ¡°Oh, you didn¡¯t like the treasures in my Fourth Royal Brother¡¯s mansion? Hey, wait, that night, Fourth Royal Brother... it wouldn¡¯t be, Second brother you...¡±


    ¡°Do you think I killed him?¡± Yun Zhongyue crossed his arms and propped it behind his head. Then, he leaned backwards on his chair, away from the dangerous table. He smiled lightly, ¡°It¡¯s really not me, but I know who the real murderer is.¡±


    ¡°!¡± Xia Yuqing and several people were in shock. The group turned to look at Yun Zhongyue, and eximed in unison, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Yun Zhongyue stuck out his tongue at several people, and smiled yfully: ¡°I won¡¯t tell you. ¡±


    ¡°...¡± This damned brat. ¡°Little Royal Uncle, you are looking for death!¡± Yun Xi simultaneously raised her hand, but it was a pity that itnded on empty air.


    Regaining his strength, Yun Zhong Yue pped his hand on the table. Flipping over, he leaped up to the beam of the room lightly: ¡°Come hit me,e hit me. Come up and hit me if you have the ability. ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Second Brother, are you itching for a spanking? Believe me, you will get retribution soon.


    With a bang, the sound of a long sword unsheathed. Everyone present turned to look. Cui Er was standing with a sword in a vigorous and heroic posture.


    ¡°!¡± Yun Zhongyue¡¯s heart rang an rm bell. As expected, in an instant, the long sword pierced towards his face coolly and mercilessly. Frightened, Yun Zhongyue fell backwards. His body turned over, and he hung upside down on the beam of the house motionless as a mountain.


    ¡°!¡± D*mn it, he could actually do that? He¡¯s just hanging there! Xia Yuqing stared at the upside downdy above her head in a daze, ah, that¡¯s not right, it¡¯s an upside down man. Suddenly there was a cold feeling.


    ¡°Sister-inw... Sister-inw, if you have something to say, let¡¯s talk it out nicely and not use our fists. Isn¡¯t it just the identity of the murderer? I will say it, I will say it....¡± If he didn¡¯t sh away quickly, the sword would havepletely pierced through him. Isn¡¯t that too cruel!?


    ¡°Murderer? You think I really value the identity of the murderer?¡± Cui Er leaned on the beam, looking down at Yun Zhongyue, as if she was staring at a live frog about to be thrown into hot water. She sneered: ¡°What has the murderer got to do with me? I am angry only because Young Master Yun was in An Wang¡¯s mansion at the time. Since Young Master Yun was there, he must have known that Niang Niang was being h*rassed by An Wang at the time. But as far as I know, the Prime Minister and the Third Princess were the ones to arrive that night to rescue Niang Niang and not anyone else. Now asking Yun Gong Zi, when Niang Niang was having a hard time.... where were you?¡±


    ¡°That... I was........... ¡±


    ¡°Yun Gong Zi said it himself, you were with Young Master Su. If Young Master Yun just said that he knew the identity of the murderer, he shouldn¡¯t have been too far away from Niang Niang at that time.¡±


    ¡°I was indeed nearby at that time, but...¡± Yun Zhongyue wanted to exin, but... ¡°In that case, when Niang Niang was in trouble and Young Master Yun was obviously nearby, why did you... just stand by? How hateful! Also, I¡¯m not your Sister-inw, don¡¯t speak nonsense!¡±


    ¡°!¡± The pce people on the side, one by one, stopped their movements and looked at each other. After reflecting the meaning of Cui Er¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s face sank. They all gave Yun Zhongyue a murderous gaze. Afterwards...


    Yun Zhongyue looked at the sharp de that was stabbing towards him without mercy. His face changed slightly. Avoiding it, he ran away, and the result...


    ¡°Hey, when did the door close?¡±


    ¡°Oh, how did the windows...... ¡±


    ¡± ...... ¡± The roof doesn¡¯t even need to be mentioned. Sister-inw had already upied that spot. He hadpletely fallen into the enemy¡¯s hands, only......¡±


    ¡°...... Eh.¡± Yun Zhongyue looked at the pce people not far away. A drop of cold sweat slipped down his forehead, ¡°That...¡±


    ¡°Kill this little thief who didn¡¯t save our Niang Niang and tried to steal things from our pce.¡± Who knows who shouted, but a thousand waves were raised by a single stone. Responding to the call, the group rose to attack.


    ¡°!¡± Yun Zhongyue watched a group of people gradually approach, with only one thought in his mind: no, this time, he really is going to be beaten by a group, help!

 Chapter 166.1

    <strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong>Chapter 166 The Root of Everything </strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong>


    ¡°Wait...wait a minute, I am the Sixth Prince of Shu, you...you can¡¯t treat me like this. If my Royal Brother knows about this...he will be furious.¡± Yun Zhongyue took a few steps back.


    ¡°Whether you are the prince or the emperor of Shu Kingdom, this is Ye Kingdom, we only listen to the words of the empress!¡± Saying this, a heap of pce people with tables and chairs, pots and pans rushed forward.


    ¡°F*ck, don¡¯t step on my feet, don¡¯t pull my clothes. Who is pulling on my mouth! Help...help, Junior Sister, help!¡±


    Xia Yuqing watched Yun Zhongyue being chased by a group of people and waved her arms enthusiastically: ¡°Hit him up high, hit him down low, oh, don¡¯t hit his head! Hit his face. Yeah, hit him, but don¡¯t kill him.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Little Junior Sister, how can you be so cruel?!


    ¡°Unexpectedly, Second Senior brother turned out to be the Sixth Prince of Shu. A dignified prince, how could he run off to be a thief? The thoughts of a person in power is really confusing.


    ¡°...¡± Niang Niang, aren¡¯t you also a person of power?!


    ¡°By the way, Xiao Yuan, should we tell the emperor about this?¡± The emperor could tolerate Xiao Yuan, the future heir of Shu, so it makes no sense to not tolerate my Second Brother, right?¡±


    No, that might not be the case. In the eyes of the emperor, Xiao Yuan and Young Master Yun, at least in terms of gender, are not people who can bepared! Of course, it is impossible for Li Yuan to tell Xia Yuqing this.


    ¡°That...... I am not very sure, but Qing Jiejie, you do not need people to report it, the emperor may already know.¡±


    ¡°Huh? ¡°Xia Yuqing froze. She nced at Li Yuan suspiciously, but saw her pointing behind her.


    Xia Yuqing twisted her eyebrows. Turning her head, she faced a little eunuch squatting on the side who was struggling to write things down. The little eunuch seemed to have noticed Xia Yuqing¡¯s gaze on him. He raised his head and smiled at Xia Yuqing, then packed his pen and paper within a second, turned and ran.


    ¡°...Xiao Shunzi! ¡±


    As Li Yuan expected, as soon as Yun Zhongyue indicated his identity in the Xiefang pce, the news had already spread to the Imperial Study Room and reached Feng Tingye¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Yun Zhong Li, Yun Zhong Yue, the names of the two brothers are really simr.¡± After hearing Xiao Shunzi¡¯s report, Shao Zitang narrowed his eyes. The corners of his lips were in a sneer.


    ¡°How is the emperor going to deal with this person?¡± Leng Ruofeng nced at the calm man above, and asked coldly.


    ¡°There is no need to deal with it at all. Since his goal is Wen Zhong, now that Yun Xi is back, he won¡¯t be able to make any waves. General He, don¡¯t you think?¡± Feng Tingye wasn¡¯t too surprised about Yun Zhongyue¡¯s identity. He looked up at the man not far away and asked quietly.


    He Wenzhong, who was also in the imperial study room, was suddenly called out. He scratched his head embarrassedly and smiled in a silly manner: ¡°I... I didn¡¯t expect that the Second Brother of the empress... turned out to be Xiao Xi¡¯s uncle.¡±


    Several people knew that He Wenzhong looked very strong, but his face was thinner than anyone else. (thin face ¨C easily affected byments, criticisms, etc) They couldn¡¯t continue to bother him, so they changed the subject.


    ¡°Listening to the emperor¡¯s tone, it seems that Yun Zhongyue¡¯s identity has long been expected. Then, your purpose for letting Yun Xi enter the pce early on should be more than just for this uncle and niece to recognize each other. What is it...¡±


    Feng Tingye swept his gaze over the people in the room and got up slowly. He smiled: ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, Zhen has been out for a long time, it¡¯s time to go back to see Ai Fei and the two children.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Several people looked at the hot fiery sun outside the window. This is gettingte? Even if you are the emperor and want to evade the problem, at least find an appropriate reason!


    ¡°Speaking of which, you have never seen Zhen¡¯s two children. If there is nothing else, how about youe with Zhen to go see them?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Didn¡¯t they just meet the prince a few days ago? What is...wait! Several people nced at each other. Looking at the unpredictable smile on Feng Tingye¡¯s face, they hurriedly bowed and replied, ¡°This minister will willingly do so.¡±


    After a brutal and violent gang fight, Xiefang pce regained its calm. A group of little pcedies were quietly cleaning up the murder scene, while the ughtered man waspletely slumped on his back at the moment. On the table, his clothes had turned into rags. Looking at the key parts, they were still covered, but the exposed skin was covered with bruises, shoe prints, and paw prints. They were all different. It looked like someone had just experienced a stampede and was lucky enough to survive. The long ck ink hair had long been turned into a pile of straw under the tearing and pulling of everyone.


    ¡°Second Brother, are you still alive?¡± Xia Yuqing looked at someone¡¯s bitter look. She kindly stepped forward and patted him.


    ¡°Junior Sister, don...... don¡¯t pat me, cough cough, I¡¯ll vomit blood.¡± Yun Zhongyue coughed, his eyes werepletely red, ¡°You...... you guys are too cruel.¡±


    Having finished speaking, yet also haven¡¯t changed a bit, he looked at Lu Rui who was not far away: ¡°Miss Lu Rui, you...... you pulled so hard on my clothes. Look at my clothes now, see how they¡¯ve be.¡±


    ¡°Eh......¡± After Lu Rui vented, she seemed to feel that she had done too much just now. She replied embarrassedly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just wanted to...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, as long as you take responsibility.¡±


    ¡°...responsibility?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you almost stripped me naked, my innocence ispletely gone. From now on, I am yours, you must treat me well.¡± Yun Zhongyue pressed on the tabletop with one hand, and spoke sadly with a face of a tear-stained beauty.


    With a bang, Yun Zhongyue fell back on the table again. Everyone with stunned mouths looked at Lu Rui, who was waving her fists: ¡°Your innocence is ruined? Then you can go reincarnate to your next life...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Lu Rui, I just discovered you aren¡¯t just long-winded, but you can also be quite violent when angry!


    ¡°Ahem, it seems that Second Brother, you are still alive, then I will continue to ask.¡±


    ¡°What? Still ask?¡± Yun Zhong Yue eximed, staring at the innocent Xia Yuqing with a pale face. He turned his head and pretended to be dead: ¡°I don¡¯t know anything, this person is dead. Someone burn paper for me (burn paper money for the dead usually).¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing was ‡å (the face she is making) for a little while, then cleared her throat, ¡°Well, I won¡¯t ask you who the murderer is, there are other things for me to ask you.¡±


    ¡°Other things? What other things?¡± Yun Zhongyue turned his head and nced at Xia Yuqing, suspiciously.


    ¡°Of course. Second Brother, you said that you came here to watch General He, but why did you stay at my pceter on? Although General He sometimeses to the pce to look for Xiao Bai, most of the time, he is outside of the pce. Second Brother, if you stayed in my pce all day long, how could you watch over General He? Is it possible that Second Brother can create a doppelganger?¡±


    ¡°Oh, that?¡± Hearing Xia Yuqing ask about this, Yun Zhongyue¡¯s body was paralyzed on the table, ¡°When I first followed you, I did watch him every day. The more I watched him, the more I realized that although he is not very good-looking, he¡¯s very honest and straightforward.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean not good looking? General He is much more beautiful than Royal Uncle!¡± Yun Xi immediately became stimted when she heard Yun Zhongyue¡¯s words, and shot out.


    ¡°Pu, cough cough cough... A niece who got married really is spilt water that cannot be retrieved (as in she has been poured out so won¡¯te back to their side), your strikes are really heavy!¡± Yun Zhongyue held his aching chest, his face distraught.


    ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t fight, don¡¯t fight, do you still want to hear about you and General He?¡±


    ¡°I...¡±


    ¡°Stop if you want to hear it!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Well, aftering back, that stupid big guy would asionally go into the pce to look for the cat-like white dog. At that period, I still watched him most of the time. Until one day, the stupid big guy entered the pce and passed by a small courtyard. I could hear him affectionately reminiscing and calling Xiao Xi¡¯s name. At that time, I knew that with such a silly idiot, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be a bad guy who would betray a girl, so I stopped watching him.¡± As for why he still stayed in the pce after he hadpleted the task, of course, it was because he was conquered by someone¡¯s cooking skills and stayed there to capture his future wife. However, he would not be silly enough to say that out loud.


    ¡°Oh, it turned out to be like this!¡± Everyone on the side looked at Yun Xi teasingly. Yun Xi blushed and stepped forward in anger. She covered Yun Zhongyue¡¯s mouth: ¡°Don¡¯t say it, don¡¯t say it! Also, General He is not a silly big idiot. You are an idiot and your whole family are idiots.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xiao Xi, one of his family members is you.


    Xia Yuqing silently covered her face. It took a long time for her to finally open her mouth: ¡°It¡¯s alright, don¡¯t shake him, Second Brother is going to faint.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Yun Xi was startled and looked down. Seeing Yun Zhongyue¡¯s eyes roll up, she hurriedly let go of her hand as he foamed at the mouth.


    ¡°Xiao Xixi...¡± Yun Zhongyue panted. When he got his breath back, he gritted his teeth, ¡°You really wanted to kill me?!¡±


    ¡°Who told you to... speak bad about General He.¡± Yun Xi muttered dissatisfied. There was no intention of admitting her wrong.


    Yun Zhong Yue became stiff and his face looked hurt. His expression was as if he had no love in the world. ¡°Sure enough, if you have a husband, you wouldn¡¯t want your Uncle anymore. To think that back then, when you were a little bean, your Royal Uncle would hug you all the time. The sky and the earth were our witness when you promised that in the days toe, you would apany Royal Uncle to watch the snow, the sky, the stars and the moon. We had ns to talk about the philosophies of life from poems and songs... Royal Uncle was expectant of this, but when little bean finally grew up, the result was...¡±


    Yun Zhongyue pulled over a piece of rag on the side. He wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes. It wasn¡¯t clear whether he squeezed out the tears orughed them out, but he said sadly: ¡°The result was that Xiao Xixi didn¡¯t fulfill her promise. Instead, she had followed another man to see the sky and the stars. The moon is gone, leaving Royal Uncle alone in an empty room, looking at the shadows in the house. Oh, I¡¯m so bitter!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Are you sure Second Brother did not transmigrate here? Are you sure you are really not a Qiong Yao fan (Taiwanese writer and producer who is often regarded as the most popr romance novelist in the Chinese-speaking world)? Such a thunderous speech, how can you say that so easily? !


    ¡°Enough!¡± Yun Xi could feel the blue veins on her head. She let out an intolerable low growl and raised her fist towards Yun Zhong Yue once more, ¡°You still dare to speak about that year?! Haha, back then, what did you do? At the beginning you held me in your arms to watch the stars and the moon, but when you saw my Father holding a night pearl entering the door, it was like a mice seeing a piece of rice. You rushed over with oil on the soles of your feet. Wasn¡¯t it me at that time who was thrown out of your arms from the roof?¡±


    With a sh, everyone¡¯s eyes instantly gathered on Yun Zhongyue¡¯s body, with some obvious condemnation.


    Yun Zhongyue hurriedly avoided Yun Xi¡¯s fatal blow. He smiled: ¡°Uh...¡±


    ¡°If Uncle Hao hadn¡¯t walked by at that time and caught me, there would be no chance for me to grow to this day.¡±


    ¡°Uh, that... that¡¯s just an ident, an ident.¡±


    ¡°ident? Then I will also hug you on the roof, throw you down, and tell you that it is an ident. Is that okay?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, that¡¯s enough, let¡¯s get back to business.¡± Xia Yuqing watched as the Uncle and Niece stabbed each other with knives, while she ate snacks at a side table. When the entire te of small snacks entered her stomach, she pped her hands together; ¡°Second Brother, there is one more thing which I¡¯m curious about.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°You have been staying in Shu before this incident and Xiao Xi and the general¡¯s matters should only be known by a few people in the pce. When you came to Xia Country to find the general, were you not afraid of finding the wrong person?¡± You can¡¯t even catch someone in this pce to ask them who General He is.


    ¡°That wasn¡¯t a problem because the emperor told me the identity of that stupid man. He also gave me a portrait of that stupid man that he painted himself.¡±


    ¡°Portrait?¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes lit up. With a look of curiosity, she asked: ¡°Where is it? Where is it? Show me, quickly show me.¡±


    I want to see what General He looks like in the heart of that old man, ha ha ha ha...


    ¡°You want to see? Ok, then I¡¯ll look for it.¡± Yun Zhong Yue nodded. He reached his hand into his sleeves. It took a long time before he pulled out a squarely folded piece of white paper. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±


    ¡°Open it for us to see! ¡± Xia Yuqing grabbed the white paper, eager to open it, but what entered her eyes was.....


    The crowd saw Xia Yu Qing¡¯s face be strange. They hurried forward to look. After a nce, their expressions all turned into this: ¡°...¡±


    Who could tell them what kind of monster this thing was? It was neither human nor ghost.


    ¡°...Is this the picture my Father drew for you, Royal Uncle?¡± Yun Xi asked in a low voice, her mouth twitching.


    Yun Zhong Yue nodded naturally, ¡°That¡¯s why I said he was born unsightly.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look good, your sister! How can General He¡¯s nose be that big, his eyes be that small, and his lips be that thick? The most important thing is that he was drawn bald for the top of his head and how can there be so much facial hair on a chin? Ah...¡± Yun Xi screamed. She grabbed the white paper in Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand and tore it into pieces.


    ¡°...¡± How much deep hatred is necessary for Yun Xi¡¯s Father to disfigure General He into that appearance? What a sin!


    ¡°Xiao Xi calm down, eliminate the fire, quickly eliminate the fire.¡± (telling her to stop being angry) Lu Rui and Li Yuan stepped forward to drag Yun Xi back, who wanted to step forward and kick Yun Zhong Yue.


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s face was nk for a few seconds, then she asked, a little puzzled: ¡°Second Brother, so you found General He relying on that picture?¡±


    ¡°No, originally that was going to be the n, but then I discovered I couldn¡¯t find anyone after looking for them ording to the picture.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Nonsense,pared with General He, it¡¯s basically two different people. How could you possibly find him?


    ¡°Later, I remembered that Royal Brother had reminded me that if one was to view him from behind, he would look like a big bear. With that, it wasn¡¯t hard to find the person.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Well, you win, I don¡¯t know what to say anymore.


    Several people were busy besieging Yun Zhong Yue for a trial, so no one noticed two figuresing out from the side hall, until...


    ¡°Hey, Fang Jiejie, how did youe out? Is there anything ufortable?¡± Yun Xi was the first to notice He Fang. Stopping her continuous re towards Yun Zhongyue, she got up and quickly walked up to meet He Fang, and helped her over.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine thanks to the superb medical skills of the imperial physician that the Empress invited. In the past few days, I have been well taken care of.¡± After confirming He Fang¡¯s identity, the master and servant have been living with Yun Xi. But since He Fang has been recovering from her injuries the past few days, she hadn¡¯t appeared yet.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t say that. You were injured because of me. It¡¯s only my duty to ask someone to heal you. Also, your injury is not healed yet, sit down.¡± Xia Yuqing moved to the side and had Lu Rui bring another cup of tea.


    He Fang smiled and nodded at Xia Yuqing. Just about to take her seat, she suddenly saw Yun Zhongyue sitting opposite. She stared at Yun Zhongyue for a while, then asked tentatively. ¡°Sixth Prince?¡±


    ¡°Huh, you know him?¡± Xia Yuqing was startled, staring at the two in surprise.


    Yun Zhong Yue heard He Fang¡¯s soft call and was stunned. He looked at He Fang up and down for a long time. He furrowed his eyebrows, ¡°Are you?¡±

 Chapter 166.2

    <strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong>Chapter 166 The Root of Everything </strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong>


    He Fang tightened her hands on her side. She crossed the table, walked to Yun Zhongyue, and knelt down on both knees: ¡°Yan Tingfang, the daughter of the criminal minister, greets the Sixth Prince.¡±


    ¡°Yan Tingfang? Your surname is Yan? You are the daughter of Prime Minister Yan?¡± Yun Zhongyue thought for a moment, then he stared at the kneeling woman¡¯s head and eximed.


    ¡°The prime minister¡¯s daughter?¡± Xia Yuqing was stunned once again, looking in surprise. What¡¯s the matter with herself? Forget the fact that she had picked up a person from the Kingdom of Shu, but it was another extraordinary person? Last time it was the crown heir, now this time it turned out to be the prime minister¡¯s daughter!?


    ¡°What prime minister¡¯s daughter? That is in the past. Now I¡¯m just the daughter of a criminal minister who was hunted down and cast aside by others.¡± He Fang, the daughter of Yan Huan, the former prime minister of the Kingdom of Shu, mocked herself.


    ¡°The daughter of the prime minister of Shu? The daughter of Yan Huan, the prime minister of Shu, whomitted suicide to escape punishment five years ago due to being used of coborating with the enemy and being a traitor?¡± Feng Tingye¡¯s voice suddenly came in from the outside, causing everyone in the house to be taken aback.


    ¡°Your Majesty, we greet His Majesty.¡± He really came! Xia Yuqing and Li Yuan looked at each other and hurriedly greeted him, but Feng Tingye stopped them.


    ¡°Everyone get up, you don¡¯t have to be polite.¡± Feng Tingye took Xia Yuqing into his arms and turned his attention to Yan Tingfang.


    Yan Tingfang stepped back a little nervously. Ruixia next to her was also the same, but Yun Zhongyue¡¯s face remained unchanged. He was not too surprised by Feng Tingye¡¯s sudden appearance, as if he had expected it from the beginning. He asked with a smile. ¡°You already knew our identities?¡±


    Feng Tingye smiled lightly and shook his head: ¡°No, it was just a guess. I was really suspicious of your identity for a long time. As for Miss Yan, a person from Shu who has been lurking as a Xue Country spy for so many years, she must have a certain grievance with Xue Country. The most important thing is that she and Yun Xi are old acquaintances. As far as I know, Yun Xi, as the crown heir of Shu, has been tightly protected since she was a child. She has never been out of the Shu Pce except forst time when she ran away from home, while Miss Yan had settled in Ye State a few years ago. In that case, Miss Yan and Yun Xi could only be old friends from childhood. With her status being so precious, a person who can be her childhood friend could never be amoner.¡±


    Yun Zhongyue greeted Feng Tingye¡¯s calm gaze, and chuckled: ¡°I underestimated you.¡±


    ¡°Suicide to escape punishment? Coborating with the enemy and being a traitor? How is it possible? How could Uncle Yan collide with the enemy and be a traitor to the country?¡± Yun Xi was frightened by Feng Tingye¡¯s words. It took her a long time to react. She eximed in disbelief, ¡°Mother... Mother told me that Uncle Yan was nursing a sickness and returned home, leaving the capital with Fang Jiejie, how could this be? How could this be? Impossible, Fang Jiejie...¡±


    Yan Tingfang looked at the Yun Xi who was panicked. She endured it, then she turned her face away, neither admitting nor denying it.


    ¡°I heard that Prime Minister Yan was charged with secretlymunicating with Xia Country to plot a rebellion. Later, being investigated by the officials of the Shu state, all his deeds were revealed. So, afraid of being punished, he killed himself and his whole family was sentenced to be executed. ...¡± Shao Zitang interrupted Yun Xi¡¯s exmation in a timely manner, andpletely ignited the anger that Yan Tingfang had suppressed for a long time.


    ¡°My Father never coborated with the enemy to betray the country! It was the Eldest Princess who colluded with Xue Country to instigate the rtionship between Ye and Shu. My Father found out and she killed my Father in desperation, wiping out my entire Yan family. The real coborator and traitor is not my dad, but that sl*t of a princess!¡±


    Yan Tingfang¡¯s out-of-control growl resounded through the entire hall. It made everyone present stunned. All of them stared at her with wide eyes.


    ¡°Miss...¡± Ruixia¡¯s eyes flushed red when she whispered to Yan Tingfang who was crumbling in front of her with a worried look on her face.


    As soon as she spoke, Yan Tingfang realized her slip of the tongue. Her face was white, and she swayed back two steps with her mouth covered. Her eyes were covered with water vapor.


    ¡°Oh my god!¡± Xia Yuqing looked at Yan Tingfang with a stunned expression. She didn¡¯t expect to watch such a lively show, hearing such a hot secret, and making profit!


    Feng Tingye looked at the shiny little eyes of the person in his arms. He couldn¡¯t help but stretch out his hand to pinch her little face, causing her to stare at himself with dissatisfaction. Then he returned to the subject: ¡°Zhen has been puzzled for a long time about the matter of Prime Minister Yan. Since childhood, Zhen has followed Royal father around. If Prime Minister Yan really had an affair with the people of Ye Kingdom, there is no reason for Zhen and Royal Father to be ignorant of it. The only exnation is that this charge was totally fictional, a fake. Someone deliberately pointed their finger at Prime Minister Yan and pointed their finger at the country of Ye. Moreover, Prime Minister Yan¡¯s character and temperament was not only famous in Shu, but also in the other three countries. It was not that no one had tried to change his mind back then, but they all returned without sess. Yet, such a person was suddenly revealed to be coborating with an enemy and betraying their own country to defect to my Ye country? This scandal was really too surprising. This doubt has gued me for so years and it has finally been resolved.¡±


    Yan Tingfang bit her lip. She lowered her head andughed mockingly: ¡°People from other countries still believe in my dad¡¯s temperament? What¡¯s ridiculous is that people from other countries believe in him, yet the country where my dad has guarded his whole life doesn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Fang Jiejie, this is all true? Uncle Yan has...what is going on? You just said the Eldest Princess, the Eldest Princess... do you mean Royal Aunt?¡± Yun Xi¡¯s expression was unusually ugly as she clutched Yan Tingfang¡¯s clothes tightly.


    The panicked appearance made Xia Yuqing and He Wenzhong feel distressed.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s okay...¡± He Wenzhong stepped forward and pulled Yun Xi¡¯s hand. When he touched her, he clearly felt the light tremor from her fingertips.


    ¡°This is not the ce to talk. If you don¡¯t mind, how about changing it to another ce?¡± Shao Zitang nced at Yan Tingfang, whose face was ugly to the extreme, then he reminded a few people who were a little emotional.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go into the inner hall to speak. I don¡¯t think Miss Yan would want too many outsiders to know about this.¡± Feng Tingye nced at a few people and said with a faint smile.


    Yun Zhongyue¡¯splexion was not good. He raised his head and nced at Feng Tingye, then sneered: ¡°This is a matter of my Shu Kingdom, it really shouldn¡¯t be known to too many outsiders. Lets please have King Ye prepare a secluded room for us. Allow me, Xiao Xi and Miss Yan to have a chat alone.¡±


    Yun Zhongyue deliberately emphasized the word ¡®alone¡¯, but Feng Tingye remained unmoved. He raised his eyebrows: ¡°Sixth Prince is wrong. Just now Miss Yan had said that the reason why the princess framed Prime Minister Yan, was to cover up their conspiracy with Xue Country to instigate the rtionship between Ye and Shu. This matter is rted to the safety of Ye Country, how can I ignore it?¡±


    ¡°...¡± I... I¡¯m speechless! This d*mn fox had nned it from the beginning.


    ¡°Exactly, I also want to listen, I also want to listen. You are in my home, eating mine and living with mine, so what you say is also mine. I should be able to listen!¡±


    ¡° ...¡±


    The reason why the pce people of Xiefang Pce have been able to stay in the Ye Kingdom¡¯s pce for a long time was first because of their loyalty and ability. Secondly, it was because of their sensible knowledge of knowing what can be done and what can not be done. It didn¡¯t matter how they joked and jested with their master, or yed wantonly, when they really encountered things they shouldn¡¯t watch or listen to, these people would run faster than anyone else. Therefore, in just a split second, only Xia Yuqing¡¯s group was left in the inner and outer halls of Xiefang pce.


    ¡°Now can we speak? Fang Jiejie, what is going on?¡± Yun Xi saw the people in the hall disappear and immediately asked anxiously.


    Yan Tingfang looked up at Yun Xi and Yun Zhong Yue, then at Feng Tingye and everyone not far away. After gritting her teeth, she slowly opened her mouth: ¡°Five years ago, I just turned fifteen years old. That year, Dad often went out early and returnedte. Every time he came back, he would be frowning and sighing. Later, I learned that it was because of some disputes between Ye and Shu. The emperor had advocated for peace, but some court officials headed by the Third Prince disagreed. He strongly advocated a heavy-armed war against Ye Nation.¡±


    Yan Tingfang spoke to this point and stopped. She slowly clenched her hands: ¡°One day, my father hurriedly returned home, saying that he was going to write a memorial to enter the pce. He told us not to bother him. Mother and I seeing he was in a hurry at the time didn¡¯t ask much. As a result, the next morning, Dad never came out of his study. Only then did my Mother realize that something was wrong. She opened the door of the room and wanted to call out, but found tht my Dad had died in the studyroom. My Mother and I were both terrified. Just as we were at a loss, the Third Prince surrounded our mansion with a group of officers and soldiers and started arresting people. Mother saw that the situation wasn¡¯t good and stuffed me under the bed, as a result...¡±


    Yan Tingfang covered her face andughed: ¡°Hahaha, the Third Princess must have never thought that I was in that room at that time, so she pointed out that... if Father had not bumped into her and the people of Xue Country discussing how to initiate the disputes between Ye and Shu, she wouldn¡¯t have needed to spend so much effort to kill my Father. She would not let go of anyone who wanted to stop her from ruining Ye Country, she would not let go of any of them, hahaha...¡±


    Everyone watched Yan Tingfangugh until tears fell out, their expressions became a little heavy.


    Xia Yuqing stepped back with some fear and ran into Feng Tingye¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Your Majesty, she...¡± Xia Yuqing wanted to speak out, but Feng Tingye held her hand tightly and shook his head at her.


    ¡°How could this happen? How could this happen?¡± Yun Xi leaned back into the arms of the person behind her with a pale face, ¡°How can Royal Aunt...¡±


    Yun Zhongyue¡¯s expression was also extremely solemn: ¡°Later, how did you escape?¡±


    ¡°Later, Ruixia guarded me and took me to a secret path behind my courtyard. It was a pity that I was chased by the Eldest Princess after I just ran out. Between life and death, fortunately, the Empress lent a hand to save Ruixia and I.¡±


    ¡°Empress? Mother? My mother saved Fang Jiejie?¡± Yun Xi¡¯s eyes widened again. She looked at Yan Tingfang in astonishment.


    Yan Tingfang took a deep breath and nodded slowly: ¡°The Empress secretly sent someone to rescue us and sent us out of Shu.¡±


    ¡°But if mother knew about this, how could she not tell father? How could she let Fang Jiejie¡¯s family be executed?¡±


    ¡°The Empress wanted to save our family, but... she couldn¡¯t. The Third Prince decided to act first and reportter. From the start, he didn¡¯t inform the emperor...¡± Yan Tingfang turned away. Her hands clenched tightly, almost until she was bleeding. Her eyes gradually filled with unbearable hatred.


    Yun Zhong Yue quietly listened to Yan Tingfang¡¯s words, then his eyebrows frowned: ¡°What about the evidence?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°What you just said, is there any evidence?¡± Yun Zhong Yue asked.


    ¡°Sixth Prince, are you suspicious of me?¡± Yan Tingfang stared at Yun Zhongyue¡¯s face and asked neither humbly nor arrogantly.


    Yun Zhongyue shook his head: ¡°You are the person saved by Royal Sister-inw, how could I suspect you? I just wanted to ask you, did you keep any evidence against the princess?¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Yan Tingfang was stunned. Her right hand grasped her left elbow, unable to speak. ¡°No. The only evidence back then was the memorial handwritten by Father, but the memorial waster discovered by the Third Prince and was taken away. So at that time, only after the Empress sent me out of Shu, was I allowed to enter the Ying Chun Yuan. She knew that Ying Chun Yuan was a spy organization set up by Xue Country in Ye Country. If I could get inpletely, I would be able to track the clues and find evidence of the princess negotiating with Xue Country.¡±


    ¡°It turned out to be like this.¡± Feng Tingye and the others suddenly realized that this also exined why Yan Tingfang appeared in Ying Chunyuan.


    After listening to Yan Tingfang¡¯s words, Yun Zhong Yue turned to look at Yun Xi, ¡°This is probably the reason why Royal Sister-inw had to be silent. First of all, Fourth Royal Sister¡¯s status in the Kingdom of Shu is not low. If she had opened her mouth, Royal Brother would be in a dilemma. Secondly, this being the most critical point, is that your Fang Jiejie does not have sufficient evidence. If she opened her mouth, it would expose your Fang Jiejie¡¯s whereabouts. However, not only will it not help clear Yan family¡¯s name, instead, it will drag her and your Fang Jiejie down.¡±


    Yun Xi¡¯s face changed slightly, she obviously thought of this too. Listening to Yun Zhongyue¡¯s words, Yan Tingfang was stunned. Afterwards, she seemed to understand something, and smiled: ¡°No wonder the Empress told me that apart from her, the only one who I could show my identity to is the Sixth Prince.¡±


    ¡°No wonder you would daringly show off your identity. Hahaha, in this way, my position in Royal Sister-inw¡¯s heart seems to be even higher than that of my Royal Brother.¡± Yun Zhongyue¡¯s dignified and steady appearance didn¡¯t have time to linger for a few minutes before it fell apart again.


    ¡°...¡± Second Brother, believe me, if you dare to say that in front of your Royal Brother, you will definitely be hung up and beaten by him.


    ¡°How can Royal Aunt do this? Coborating with the enemy and betraying her country is a big crime! What will Fang Jiejie do next?¡± Yun Xi bit her lip and looked at Yan Tingfang cautiously.


    Yan Tingfang was silent for a moment, then sighed: ¡°Now that Ying Chunyuan has been destroyed by the roots, if she wanted to find evidence of the collusion between the princess and Xue Country, she could only find another way.¡±


    ¡°In this way, it seems that it was my mistake.¡± Xia Yuqing smiled awkwardly. If she hadn¡¯t been kidnapped carelessly, then Ying Chun Yuan...


    ¡°Ai Fei, you don¡¯t need to me yourself for this matter. Even if Ying Chun Yuan still existed, the secret agents of Shu are famous for having hard mouths. Wanting to take something out of their mouths is basically impossible.¡± Feng Tingye held Xia Yuqing¡¯s waist and nced at the people on the opposite side, speaking with a faint smile, ¡°If you really want evidence, why don¡¯t you think of a way to get back the memorial that Prime Minister Yan wrote?¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t the memorial taken away by Third Royal Uncle?¡± Yun Xi looked at Feng Tingye with a puzzled look, ¡°This kind of dangerous thing, it should have been destroyed by him long ago, how could it be left until now for us to find? Moreover, Third Royal Uncle had already during thest conspiracy to rebel...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case.¡± Having stayed by Feng Tingye for so long, Shao Zitang naturally understood the meaning of Feng Tingye¡¯s words. ¡°Ms. Yan said just now that Prime Minister Yan saw through the princess and Xue Country¡¯s conspiracy thus he got murdered. In that memorial, everything written is likely usable to testify against the eldest princess. Yet, in the end, this memorial was taken by your Third Royal Uncle.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t they in the same group?¡± Isn¡¯t it the same no matter who took it?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s not the same.¡± Feng Tingye smiled coldly, ¡± Brothers of ordinary families still have to settle ounts with each other, let alone the brothers and sisters of the royal family.¡±


    Yan Tingfang seemed to understand something. Her eyes lit up: ¡°That¡¯s right, the memorial may likely be still around.¡±


    ¡°You have spoken for a long time, but it¡¯s all just a guess. However, there is something I¡¯m quite curious about.¡± Xia Yuqing, after listening quietly for a long time, finally couldn¡¯t help but interject.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes gathered on Xia Yuqing¡¯s body.


    ¡°You have been saying that the Eldest Princess was conspiring with others to provoke the rtionship between Ye and Shu, she even had to kill off Prime Minister Yan and execute his entire family, but why did she do this? It sounds like she hates the country of Ye, but, why? Did Ye Country do something to her?¡±


    ¡°The reason why she is doing this kind of thing? Well, of course, it¡¯s because she wants to usurp the throne and be the emperor.¡± Yan Ran replied indifferently.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Xia Yuqing twisted her face, not believing it entirely.


    Yun Zhong Yue listened to Xia Yuqing¡¯s words and was silent for a while. He touched his chin and pondered for a moment. Scanning all the people present, he finally fixed his eyes on Feng Tingye¡¯s body. He brightened and the corners of his lips slowly hooked upwards. He stood up: ¡°So that¡¯s the case.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Miss Yan, there may be another purpose for Royal Sister-inw sending you to Ye Country.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Here... is the root of everything.¡±


    Yan Tingfang was stunned: ¡°The root of everything?¡±


    Yun Zhong Yue nodded. He turned his head to look at Feng Tingye: ¡°Your Majesty, do you still remember that the Kingdom of Shu had intention to make peace with the Kingdom of Ye five years ago?¡±


    Feng Tingye¡¯s face sank suddenly. Yun Zhong Yue smiled: ¡°That¡¯s right, at that time, Shu Kingdom wanted to send someone over to Ye Kingdom to form a marriage rtion and that person was Fourth Sister.¡±


    ¡°!¡±

 Chapter 167

    ¡°The two countries wanted to have marriage rtions with the Eldest Princess and... the Emperor?!¡± Xia Yuqing stared with a pair of big eyes. She turned to look at Feng Tingye in amazement with an expression that stated ¡°you are immoral, causing trouble without reason before meeting me.¡± You actually had a past lover before me!?


    Feng Tingye was dumbfounded by Xia Yuqing¡¯s little stark eyes. He reached out and knocked Xia Yuqing¡¯s head, ¡°What are you thinking? The eldest princess of Shu is Yun Xi¡¯s aunt, there¡¯s an entire generation difference, how could the person she wants to marry be Zhen?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, don¡¯t hit me!¡± Xia Yuqing held her aching little head and shrank back. She gave Feng Tingye a wronged look with disdain, ¡°Second Brother is also Xiao Xi¡¯s Royal Uncle, he is also one generation before us, but isn¡¯t he still my Second Brother?¡±


    ¡°...Your Second Brother is a special case. The Eldest Princess is in her thirties, nearing forties this year. She is almost as old as my Royal Mother, how can she marry Zhen?¡±


    Xia Yuqing was startled, and became more surprised: ¡°If it isn¡¯t Your Majesty, then who??! ¡°


    ¡°Back then, the one Fourth Royal Sister wanted to be with isn¡¯t the one in front of you, but the King Ye at the time. That is, the father of your husband. Junior Sister¡¯s..... father-inw.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    The person that the Eldest Princess wants to be with is her Father-inw whom she never met? F*ck, it turns out that this Eldest Princess didn¡¯t want to steal her man, but wanted to steal a man from her gentle and demure, dignified and elegant Royal Mother! Fortunately, the marriage was unsessful back then. If it seeded, with such a cruel woman entering the harem and the empress dowager being so gentle, she would have definitely been bullied and her life would not be as easy as it is now. Just because of this point, she will have to give a few likes to her Father-inw whom she has never met!


    ¡°Royal Aunt wanted to marry King Ye¡¯s Father? How could it be... Five years ago, Royal Aunt was clearly with her husband. It was not until the death of my uncle due to illness four years ago that Aunt... How could it be possible for her to get married with King Ye at that time?¡± Yun Xi was surprised when she heard this. She felt that the fright she had received in her lifetime was not as much as that of this day.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, some things in the Royal Family are veryplicated. Five years ago or even five yearster, you are still too young. There are many things your <other does not want you to contact too early. Fourth Royal Sisters¡¯ things was one of them. In fact, as early as six years ago, Fourth Sister and Fourth Brother-inw had already separated.¡±


    ¡°Separated?!¡± Yun Xi waspletely stunned, her head was nk, she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Tsk tsk tsk... Xia Yuqing couldn¡¯t help but exim after listening to the conversation between the two of them. Fourth Royal sister, Fourth brother-inw? The Eldest Princess had actually been married before?! But that¡¯s right, being so old, there is no reason to stay in her boudoir and be a lonely old aunt, right?


    Ah, this is not the point. The point is that the princess actually came to Ye Kingdom to find her second love? As a result, because she was no longer in perfect shape, she was tragically returned, causing her face to be lost? As a princess, her self-esteem was severely destroyed. She thought that her Father-inw who had never seen her looked down on her, and from then on she hated him and the entire country of Ye. In the end, even at the expense of using her own homnd, she wanted to destroy Ye Country topensate for her broken ss heart? !


    Shoot, what kind of snake-like patient with a distorted mind was she?! Requesting help! Go home and take medicine, don¡¯t give up treatment!


    Yun Zhongyue didn¡¯t know that their conversation had opened Xia Yuqing¡¯s mind, leading her into a ditch infinitely.


    STOP!!!!!!


    After a brief shock, Yun Xi came back to her senses. She asked with some difficulty: ¡°Why did Royal Aunt and Uncle... separate? They were so... so affectionate before, so why?¡±


    She always thought that before the death of her Uncle, Royal Aunt and Uncle had always lived happily together. Even if Uncle died of illness, Aunt would have never married another. She thought... But today someone told her that all the facts she knew were false!?


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about this. In fact, there are very few people who really know the reason for this. After all, this kind of thing is not very glorious for the royal family. However, there is one thing I know. The person who proposed the separation was Fourth Sister, and Fourth Sister was also the one who proposed the marriage to Ye. She stated she would not marry another, only King Ye.


    ¡°...¡± D*mn, this princess is going for her second love, but why is her demand so strong? She deserves to be rejected if she is so selective. Moreover, it sounded like she fell in love with her Father-inw whom she had never seen. So, in order to marry her Father-inw, she deliberately separated from her original partner to marry to the Ye Kingdom? How badly did she want to get married?!


    No, that¡¯s not right! She is eating from a bowl, but looking at the pot. She wanted to grab another¡¯s husband to be their mistress, right? Wouldn¡¯t this kind of person be caught and immersed in a pig cage in ancient times mon capital punishment for affairs)? Xia Yuqing has been messed up by the Princess situation.


    ¡°Why did she want to do this?¡± Yun Xi became more and more confused. With her status, although she had already married, if she wanted to find a good partner in Shu, it would not be difficult for her to find a good man. Why did her Aunt insist on marrying King Ye soon after the separation? Then after being rejected why did she hate the kingdom of Ye so much that she even wanted to destroy the kingdom of Ye at the expense of the Kingdom of Shu?!


    Yun Zhong Yue seemed to see through Yun Xi¡¯s thoughts. He smiled: ¡°The reason why Fourth Sister would go all the way for this is definitely because there is some history between her and Ye Country. It¡¯s just unclear whether this has to do with Ye Country as a whole or Ye Country¡¯s royal family.¡±


    When Yun Zhongyue said this, Feng Tingye seemed to think of something. His face darkened for a moment, the surrounding atmosphere suddenly condensed.


    Xia Yuqing clearly felt the chill spreading from Feng Tingye¡¯s body, and couldn¡¯t help reaching out and pulling at his sleeve.


    Feng Tingye was startled. He realized that he had lost control for a moment. He touched Xia Yuqing¡¯s head in a consoling manner, but the sh of darkness had fallen in Yun Zhongyue¡¯s eyes. It was somewhat intriguing.


    ¡°Ahem...¡± Yan Ran was the first to notice the abnormality in the surrounding atmosphere. He coughed slightly, attracting everyone¡¯s attention to himself.


    ¡°Speaking of this, five years ago, wasn¡¯t it the year Xiao Tangtang went with Wen Zhong and his Father to the army?¡±


    He Wenzhong scratched his head unclearly: ¡°En, en, my Dadter said that Zitang took care of him on the battlefield. Zitang was really impressive.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Took care of? Is it the kind of ¡°care¡± in which he ran around on the battlefield and almost led his soldiers into a ditch? Yan Ran twitched, thinking with a speechless expression on his face.


    The few people were taken aback. Their gazes turned. They all moved to Shao Zitang on the side. Leng Ruofeng¡¯s next sentence was like a bomb that fried them up until they were crisp on the outside and tender on the inside: ¡°Moreover, it was the elite soldiers of the two opposing sides.¡±


    ¡°The reason for the war between the two armies at that time seemed to be the failure of the marriage and the copse of the alliance.¡±


    ¡°!¡± The words of Leng Ruofeng and Yan Ran quickly passed through Xia Yuqing¡¯s mind. This made her recall a very old memory. She seemed to have heard someone say...


    ¡°When Royal father was still on the throne, the Kingdom of Shu hoped to promote an alliance between the two countries. They knew well that Royal Father and Royal Mother were so affectionate that they couldn¡¯t tolerate anyone to intervene, yet they insisted that their Shu princess be put into Royal Father¡¯s harem. Royal Father politely refused and proposed to allow Royal Uncle to be the marriage partner. However, Shu had impure motives. Grabbing these words, they argued that Royal Father looked down on Shu, causing chaos at the border.¡±


    At that time, she thought that the one who wanted to make peace with Ye was just the princess from Shu and how all the attention was focused on Xiao Shangshu for being a directions id*ot, killing all quarters in their barracks, and angering the General to vomit blood. She thought it was because this incident was turned into a joke. Now thinking about it, why does it feel like...


    D*mn it! So cruel! Ah, this is basically a bloody battle caused by the frustration of a woman¡¯s self-esteem!


    Yun Xi and Yan Tingfang were also shocked when they heard these words. They moved their gaze to Yun Zhongyue¡¯s body in unison.


    ¡°Your brains turn really fast.¡± Yun Zhongyue smiled on purpose, but everyone present felt a bit suffocated from his imposing attitude in his eyes, ¡°That¡¯s why I said that this was the root cause of everything. Miss Yan had mentioned that there was a period of time before the ident that Prime Minister Yan always went out early, returnedte, and was very worried. In fact, the so-called conflict between Ye and Shu at that time should have been the marriageing to nothing.¡±


    Yan Tingfang¡¯s expression changed slightly. Yun Zhongyue continued: ¡°At that time, the proposal of Shu was rejected, so the court was divided into two factions at once. The faction headed by Prime Minister Yan advocated calming people down and not wanting to hold Ye Kingdom ountable. The other faction headed by Third Brother thought that the action of Ye Kingdom offended the emperor of the Shu Kingdom and advocated war. The two sides were arguing constantly, and Royal brother was also a little hesitant.¡±


    ¡°What happened then?¡± Xia Yuqing asked curiously. Isn¡¯t this too dramatic? Just one marriage can provoke so many minor trifles!


    ¡°At this moment, Prime Minister Yan¡¯s situation happened. The faction having Prime Minister Yan as their leader, lost their pir, thus the situation fell towards Third Brother¡¯s side. This was especially the case, since at that time, Prime Minister Yan was used of colluding with Ye Kingdom. The emperor was quite furious. He even invited Old General Ji Lu to lead the troops to Ye Kingdom. He just never expected that General Ji would eventually be defeated, vomit blood and die. Thus, ever since, the two countries have always had a bad rtionship. They have not met in a few years. If it weren¡¯t for this time, Xiao Xi¡¯¡¯s ident, and meeting Junior Sister, I don¡¯t know how long the two countries would have been hostile for.¡±


    Yun Zhongyue said these words and the inner hall fell into a terrifying silence again, until...


    ¡°Prime Minister Yan probably didn¡¯t know this even when he died, but it was precisely because of his death that everything was pushed to the cusp of the storm, and went out of control.¡± Feng Tingye let out a faint sigh. This sessfully made Yan Tingfang, whose eyes were reddened on the opposite side, tremble all over. Her eyes drooped down and constricted, an inconceivable hatred rose in her eyes.


    ¡°Killing people, concealing one¡¯s own evil deeds, taking advantage of the situation for one¡¯s own benefit, nting traps, framing others, removing the obstacles in one fell swoop, and finally fanning the mes and pushing all the contradictions to Ye Kingdom. This n was wless, this woman is really not a simple character. Everyone yed into her hands unconsciously...¡± Shao Zitang sneered, his eyes full of violent calctions.


    ¡°!¡± F*ck, cruel, how cruel! So Confucius¡¯s words still have a certain truth. It is difficult to raise a woman and a viin. Because of one rejection, she did such an unreasonable thing? How crazy is this woman!?


    Xia Yuqing patted her little heart with lingering fears. She was secretly d that she had transmigrated to Ye Kingdom. If the coordinates were not selected properly and she fell to Shu Kingdom, she was afraid that she would not have been able to meet the Ultra Seme Lord and would have been abused into dregs!


    ¡°So, this is actually a tragedy caused by a marriage rejection?¡± Xia Yuqing asked tentatively, looking at the solemn faces of everyone.


    With a sh, everyone¡¯s gaze gathered on her like a searchlight.


    ¡°...¡± Okay, I courted disaster again.


    ¡°No matter what reason the Eldest Princess did this for, it is a fact that she colluded with Xue Country and is a traitor. It is also a fact that she murdered my Father and harmed my whole family. She cannot roam free after this, we cannot allow her to do more harm for her own selfish desires. ¡±


    ¡°So, what is Miss Yan nning to do?¡± Shao Zitang nced at her.


    ¡°King Ye just said it. The memorial my Father wrote back then is probably still in the hands of the Third Prince.¡±


    Shao Zitang sneered, ¡°Are you nning to go back to Shu to steal the memorial?¡±


    ¡°If you are really nning that, I advise you to give up this thought as soon as possible.¡± Yun Zhong Yue heard the conversation between the two and also inserted a sentence in.


    ¡°Sixth Prince?!¡± Yan Tingfang looked at Yun Zhongyue incredulously.


    ¡°Third Royal Brother had long been questioned since thest time he conspired to rebel. Even if the memorial was still in his hands and was not destroyed, who knows where it ended up now. Moreover, even if the memorial is still there, going at this moment is tantamount to throwing yourself into a trap. Even if you get the memorial, you will never get out, let alone expose Fourth Sister with that memorial. Most importantly, I don¡¯t think that just a memorial can threaten my Fourth Sister¡¯s status in Shu.¡±


    Yun Zhongyue¡¯s words were tantamount topletely cutting off Yan Tingfang¡¯sst ray of hope. Yan Tingfang was deeply shocked. She took two steps back, biting her lips. She said in a frustrated voice: ¡°So I don¡¯t have any hope anymore? I can only watch the enemy who killed my family get away with it? I can¡¯t do anything?¡±


    The people on the side looked at Yan Tingfang¡¯s appearance, it was unbearable.


    Yun Zhong Yue looked at Yan Tingfang in despair, then he chuckled twice and faintly spat out: ¡°No, maybe there is another way.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Yan Tingfang froze and turned sharply. Looking at Yun Zhongyue, everyone on the side also pricked their ears.


    ¡°Xiao Xixi came to Ye this time because Royal Sister-inw asked you to pick her up in person right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, then did you not think about why Imperial Sister-inw would risk revealing your identity at this time, to let you greet Xiao Xi in person, instead of continuing to hide your identity with the help of others?¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Yan Tingfang was not stupid. With Yun Zhongyue reminding her, she naturally discovered the unusualness of this...


    ¡°I think Imperial Sister-inw hopes that you can get to know Junior sister through Xiao Xi, and then seek further help from Ye Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°Through me to seek help from Ye Kingdom?¡± Xia Yuqing was startled. She pointed to herself confused. How do these messy facts involve me?


    Yun Zhongyue looked at Yan Tingfang, who was a little surprised, and smiled: ¡°You two, master and servant, are alone. Even if Imperial Sister-inw is behind you helping, it is impossible to easily shake the status of Fourth Sister in the Kingdom of Shu. Since that is the case, you can only rely on the power of other countries, and Ye Kingdom is the best choice amongst them. That is because this is where everything started. I think...this is the purpose of Imperial Sister-inw sending you here.¡±


    ¡°The Empress, she... ...¡± Yan Tingfang waspletely stunned, a little lost.


    ¡°Then now... if you don¡¯t help, Ye and Shu¡¯s two countries would likely be instigated and start fighting again! What are you going to do, Your Majesty King Ye?¡± Yun Zhongyue had a sly look on his face. Turning his head, he looked at Feng Tingye, who was holding Xia Yuqing silently not far away.


    ¡°...¡±


    The breeze was gentle and the shadows of the trees swayed. The birds outside the window fluttered their wings and quickly left the branches they perched on. All of this seemed to indicate that something was beginning to change in an unpredictable direction.


    A few days after the secret meeting in the pce hall, there was no substantial change in Xiefang pce. It was still the same as before, it was still very lively, like now...


    ¡°Ahahaha, don¡¯t move, don¡¯t move. Junior Sister, get them to stop. I¡¯m going to be tickled to death, ahhahaha...¡±


    Early in the morning, there was a strange burst ofughter from Xiefang pce, which caused a group of pce people to stop and watch. After seeing the scene not far away, they quietly turned around and continued to do their own tasks.


    In the middle of the hall of Xiefang pce, Cui Er and Li Yuan both held one hand each of Su Wuduan, making it impossible for him to move. In front of him, Lu Rui raised a feather duster and used it to tease him. The feathers on the feather duster constantly brushed the skin of Su Wuduan, making Su Wuduan get goosebumps. He was out of breathughing.


    ¡°Senior Brother, it is fine that you knew the identity of Second Brother but how could you not tell us that you discovered Second Brother¡¯s trace in Xia Country? You didn¡¯t even say a word. Were you taking us as a joke the entire way? Lu Rui, tickle his nose.¡± Xia Yuqing ordered while sitting and drinking hot tea. She watched the few people torment Su Wuduan, wishing for the whole world to be in chaos.


    Lu Rui obediently stretched the feather duster underneath Su Wuduan¡¯s nose. Su Wuduan couldn¡¯t help but sneeze again: ¡°Ahh... stop, stop, it was me who was wrong. It was me that was wrong, just forgive me. Just let this go once, I really didn¡¯t mean it. It was Second Junior Brother... Second Junior Brother wouldn¡¯t let me say it.


    ¡°So if Second Brother won¡¯t let you say it, you won¡¯t? Why didn¡¯t I know that Senior Brother would listen to Second Brother¡¯s words like this? And if he is your Second Brother, am I not your Junior Sister? s, nowadays, Junior Brother is better than Junior Sister! Next time, I¡¯m going to go to Masters to let him know that Senior Brother is partial to Second Brother. This really hurts your Junior Sister¡¯s heart.¡±


    ¡°...Junior Sister, don¡¯t tattletale.¡±


    ¡°Senior Brother, you can know things and do nothing about it, so, why can¡¯t your Junior Sister tattletale?¡±


    Listening to Xia Yuqing¡¯s words, Su Wuduan¡¯s face turned into an overturned soy sauce bottle, it was so colorful. A momentter, he begged for mercy with a bitter face: ¡°Junior Sister, based on the fact that Senior Brother has been with you for a long time, even if there is no credit, there is hard work, just let Senior Brother go this time!¡±


    ¡°Been with me? You¡¯re a drunkard not interested in alcohol (have ulterior motives). Lu Rui, continue!¡±


    ¡°Again!? Ahahahaha...¡±


    Everyone listened to the strange and happyughter from the hall. After an hour, Su Wuduan appeared as if he was fished out of water. He was sweating profusely, limp on the ground, spread out in arge font, and panting hard, ¡°Have.... Having grown so big, this is the first time I discovered thatughter can be so tormenting. It is more ufortable than crying!¡±


    After speaking, he took a deep breath of grief and indignation. Gameover.


    ¡°...¡±


    After resolving the traitor, Xia Yuqing began to look for the culprit: ¡°Where did Second Brother go these days? Did he escape in fear of punishment?¡±


    ¡°Junior Sister, are you taking advantage of my absence to say bad words about me?¡±


    Xia Yuqing heard a familiar voice from above her head. In the next second, a ck shadow swished from before her eyes and shed past.


    ¡°Niang Niang, your almond cake!¡± The little pcedy who was waiting on the side eximed. Xia Yuqing turned her head abruptly and faced the person who looted the small dish.


    ¡°D*mn little thief, stealing food as soon as youe back, where did you go?!¡± Before Xia Yuqing could react, she heard Lu Rui scream, seized the feather duster, and chased him out.


    ¡°Go, let¡¯s follow and watch!¡± Xia Yuqing was so excited that she wanted to follow and watch the excitement, but was stopped by the sound of a pipa from the side hall, ¡°Hey, who is ying the pipa?¡±


    ¡°Reporting to Niang Niang, it seems toe from where Miss Yan lives.¡± Cui Er carefully distinguished the source of the sound and whispered back.


    ¡°It came from Miss Yan?¡± Xia Yuqing suddenly remembered that when she was in Ying Chun Yuan, she heard Young Master Shen say that Yan Tingfang¡¯s pipa was very good.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look.¡±


    As soon as Xia Yuqing walked to the door of the side hall, she met Yun Xi and Ruixia standing by the door.


    ¡°Qing Jiejie.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing here? Why don¡¯t you go in? Is Miss Yan ying the zither inside?¡±


    ¡°Well, at this time... Yan Jiejie probably doesn¡¯t want anyone to go in and disturb her.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Ruixia could see Xia Yuqing¡¯s suspicion, so she exined: ¡°Miss¡¯s pipa skills were taught by Madam. In these years, as long as thedy is in a bad mood, she will y the song taught by her forfort.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it turned out to be like this. I¡¯m really good at ying, so I wanted to y an ensemble with her. Xiao Yuan, you go...¡±


    ¡°!¡± When Xia Yuqing wanted to y the zither again, everyone on the side instantly pulled the rm.


    ¡°Ah, that... Qing Jiejie, Miss Yan is in a bad mood right now. If you rashly go in and y with her, she will be unhappy.¡±


    ¡°Ah, is that right?¡±


    ¡°Tha, that¡¯s right!¡± Li Yuan kept nodding her head, winking at the people beside her. The people beside her were startled, and immediately agreed with her. This was considered as temporarily dispelling Xia Yuqing¡¯s thoughts.


    The sound of the pipa was scattered, like drops of water identally falling from a te. It made bursts of clear and pleasant sounds. Flowing out of the room, sometimes it would be very sentimental, sometimes it would be like a beating drum for war, then sometimes it was like the echo of an empty valley. This made the people who walked by the pce can¡¯t help but stop and listen; including the young man who identally passed by outside the hall.


    Shao Zitang paused his feet. He stood there and listened quietly for a while. He seemed to understand something, then turned and left without saying a word.


    ¡°Listening to the sound of the pipa, I suddenly feel very sad. Yan Jiejie must still be worried about the emperor¡¯s affairs. I don¡¯t know if the emperor will agree to help. Qing Jiejie, you are the closest to the emperor. Do you think the emperor will help?¡±


    Xia Yuqing looked at Yun Xi¡¯s expectant gaze and shook her head silently: ¡°Only the emperor knows this. But speaking of which, the emperor disappeared early this morning. I don¡¯t know where he went at all.¡±


    ¡°Reporting to Niang Niang, Master Shangshu went to the pce to find the emperor this morning, and then the emperor went to go find the empress dowager.¡±


    ¡°Huh, to Royal Mother ? Why did he go to Royal Mother?¡±


    In Cining Pce, incense lingered, while the crisp percussion sound echoed rhythmically in the side hall.


    Suddenly, the door of the side hall was pushed from outside. The movements of Zhang Sunshi¡¯s hand stopped. She turned her head and nced at the person entering the door, with surprise on her face: ¡°Ting Er, why are you here at this time? The people outside didn¡¯t report anything.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your son who told them not to report it. Royal Mother, your son has something to ask you.¡±


    It¡¯s rare to see Feng Tingye¡¯s serious expression, so Zhang Sunshi was taken aback and wondered: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Royal Father¡¯s death...... is it rted to the Shu Princess?¡±


    ¡°! ¡°

 Chapter 168

    Little by little, the sun moved from the east to the west, then plunged into the towering mountains in the distance. The sky darkened little by little, and the dazzling sunlight outside the window slowly changed into a soft moonlight.


    Xia Yuqing sat in Xiefang pce, waiting left and right until the flowers were almost wilted, yet Feng Tingye did not appear. After a long time, she became bored.


    Xia Yuqing has a small habit of wanting to eat when she is bored. As expected, someone nibbled on things from morning to night until she almost nibbled herself up, but Feng Tingye still did not show up.


    ¡°It¡¯s sote, why is His Majesty not back?¡± Xia Yuqing patted her small protruding belly, got up and huped...


    ¡°Well, it seems that I¡¯m too full to eat and can¡¯t sleep right away. Should I do some exercise for digestion first?¡±


    Do exercise? ! Lu Rui who was cleaning the room on the side was startled. Her face changed. She hurriedly winked at the little maids outside the hall. The little maids understood, and rushed to the front hall in a hurry to pick up the phoenix bow, then ran in the opposite direction.


    Xia Yuqing paced out of the inner hall. Looking at the empty shelf, she eximed: ¡°Hey, where is my bow?¡±


    ¡°!¡± Niang Niang, you really wanted to y with the bow? Lu Rui screamed inwardly and secretly thanked her foresight.


    ¡°Could it be a thief? Second Brother...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Okay, this time Young Master Yun really got attacked even though he is innocent, but who made him a habitual offender? It should be okay to be wronged.


    ¡°Ahem, the bowstring of the bow was a little loose two days ago, so Nu Bi took it for repairs. It hasn¡¯t been retrieved yet.¡± Lu Rui coughed slightly, returning Yun Zhongyue¡¯s innocence.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s it.¡± Xia Yuqing nodded, and muttered under her chin, ¡°I¡¯ll say, I was wondering which thief would think poorly and decide to steal such a heavy bow.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°However, since there is no bow, you can¡¯t shoot arrows.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you can¡¯t shoot without a bow, what a pity.¡± Lu Rui replied, pretending to be sorry.


    Xia Yuqing frowned in distress. Then when her gaze touched the side hall, she brightened: ¡°Yes, Lu Rui, go and get my zither. I think the light in Miss Yan¡¯s room is still on, so she shouldn¡¯t be sleeping. I¡¯m going to find her to y an ensemble now.¡±


    ¡°!¡± Upon hearing Xia Yuqing¡¯s words, the maids in Xiefang pce sounded a first-level rm. Lu Rui stepped forward quickly, blocking Xia Yuqing to dy the time. She waved vigorously at the little pce maids behind her. Before the little pce maids could breathe, they rushed towards the zither room, picked up the zither, and sneaked out from the side hall.


    ¡°Niang Niang, Niang Niang, wait...wait a minute.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xia Yuqing looked at Lu Rui who was in front of her with a puzzled look.


    L¨¹ Rui froze for a moment, then said with a dry smile: ¡°That...that zither...was also sent to be repaired.¡±


    ¡°Is it even possible to have loosen the strings?¡± Xia Yuqing was stunned.


    ¡°Oh, no, no, it¡¯s because the strings were too tight. The servant girl was afraid that Niang Niang would hurt her hand when she yed it, so it was sent to be adjusted by someone and I haven¡¯t retrieved it yet.¡±


    ¡°Too tight? But I yed itst time and it didn¡¯t feel too tight at that time.¡± Xia Yuqing twisted her eyebrows in confusion.


    ¡°The zither...expands with heat and shrinks with cold! Yes, yes, that¡¯s what Niang Niang said before. Now that we are entering summer, the weather is rtively hot, so even the strings have tightened.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s it.¡± Xia Yuqing nodded, epting Lu Rui¡¯s argument.


    When Lu Rui saw Xia Yuqing listening to her exnation, she breathed a sigh of relief and wiped the cold sweat off her forehead. As soon as she looked up, she saw Xia Yuqing turning into the small study nearby. Lu Rui¡¯s eyes sank, why is Niang Niang running to the study? There should be nothing dangerous in the study, right?


    Lu Rui followed Xia Yuqing in, full of doubts. As soon as she entered, she saw Xia Yuqing take out a bundle of white paper from under the desk. She then took out a small charcoal pen she had been carrying with her from her sleeve.


    ¡°Niang Niang, what are you doing?¡± Lu Rui looked curiously at Xia Yuqing scribbling on the white paper. Not long after that, she saw a few mboyant characters on the white paper: Husband vs. Green Tea B*tch, the vicious female match.


    ¡°Pu...¡± The corner of Lu Rui¡¯s mouth twitched as she looked at Xia Yuqing and asked, ¡°Niang Niang, this is...¡±


    Xia Yuqing sighed up to the sky and pretended to be profound: ¡°This is thetest masterpiece of Ben Gong.¡±


    ¡°Thetest masterpiece?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. After hearing about the princess of Shu Kingdom a few days ago, Ben Gong felt that...¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°The world view of Ben Gong has been refreshed!¡± Xia Yuqing shouted with a cry. Lu Rui couldn¡¯t help but back up two steps in fright, then she quickly returned to her original state. Coughing slightly, she politely exined: ¡°Well, after listening about the princess, Ben Gong found that the stories previously written by Ben Gong seem to be.... too childish! It¡¯s hard to be elegant. Before, I was confined to this pce and was dedicated to discovering all kinds of affairs in this pce, inside and outside the pce, but now...¡±


    Xia Yuqing sighed faintly, raised her head at a 45-degree angle: ¡°I¡¯m too short-sighted.¡±


    ¡°Niang Niang...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t speak, listen to me.¡± Before Lu Rui finished speaking, Xia Yuqing was quick to interrupt.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Yaoi, this great cause, is broad and profound. I only know a corner of it and I wasn¡¯t making progress. I let myself be blindfolded, hence blocking my progress. I am really ashamed for all those senior Yaoi fans who had high hopes for me. I am ashamed towards the Transmigration god who sent me here. Fortunately, the Eldest Princess¡¯s affairs have awakened mepletely from the world of being a frog at the bottom of the well. In an instant, my vision has widened and my future is bright. I can¡¯t be so decadent, I need to start again. I will stand up!¡±


    Looking at Xia Yuqing¡¯s impassioned appearance, Lu Rui replied weakly: ¡°... Niang Niang, speak human words.¡±


    ¡°I decided to develop the fantasy business to other countries, to capture them all.¡±


    ¡°!¡± Niang Niang, you finally couldn¡¯t bear it? Did you want to extend your devil ws from the good women and men of Ye Kingdom to the good women and men in the world? Does the emperor know about your cruel n?


    ¡°This new work is just the first step for Ben Gong to realize her ambitions!¡±


    ¡°...Niang Niang, what are you going to write about here?¡± Why does it sound so cruel? !


    Xia Yuqing cleared her throat. She stared at Lu Rui with bright eyes, and said with excitement: ¡°This time I want to write about an imperial emperor who fell in love with a son of an important minister. The two will go through countless hardships and obstacles. Then when finally their effortse to fruition, the emperor having a special status will involuntarily attract a vicious female. This vicious female partner is the valuable Eldest Princess from a neighboring country. The emperor makes a serious statement in order to protect his loved one and rejects the princess¡¯s disy of love. The vicious female partner has since then held a grudge, and embarks on the intricate road of hatred due to love. Hate after love, love after hate, this tangled andplicated road will cause her tomit a series of frenzied evils.¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡°Of course, Lu Rui, you don¡¯t need to be afraid, the ending will be beautiful.¡±


    ¡°...¡± No, I am not afraid at all. I¡¯m just worried that the emperor will vomit blood when he sees this book.


    ¡°This vicious female is so resentful, she will naturally suffer the consequences of her action. The prince and the emperor will naturally lead a good life afterwards. Oh ho ho ho, in order to make this story moreplete, Ben Gong will add the popr element of boy/boy giving birth.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Boy/boy giving birth, what concept is that?! Niang Niang, Nu Bi is going to be broken by you! Please let me go!


    ¡°Hey, a person always needs to keep up with the times. In order to be able to walk in the forefront of the big streets of Tanmei(BL), I must constantly improve my aplishments and make continuous progress.¡± Xia Yuqing raised her head and made a decision. A very serious gesture, but it¡¯s a pity...


    ¡°...¡± After Lu Rui petrified for a moment, the corners of her mouth twitched and she whispered, ¡°Niang Niang, howe this story sounds like the previous emperor, the empress dowager, and the princess of Shu....¡±


    ¡°Oh, Lu Rui, you really understand my heart! Isn¡¯t there a saying that is really good? Novels originate from life, but are higher than life, so don¡¯t pay too much attention to such things.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, at worst I will just write that this story is purely fictitious after I finish. Any simrities are purely coincidental. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°...¡± How could I not worry? ! Niang Niang, the 300 silver taels are not in this ce (revealing what one intends to hide). When you try to hide it, it makes it more conspicuous. Do you understand?! Doing this, won¡¯t you just remind others that this thing really exists?


    But this is not the main point. The main point is...If the previous emperor finds out in his graveyard that you turned his affectionate love story between him and the empress dowager into a...man/man couple? ! I don¡¯t know if he will get angry enough to jump out from below and strangle you to death! Also if the emperor knows what you have written... him being the product of two men, he will definitely be crazy, he will, for sure!


    Lu Rui was once again broken by Xia Yuqing¡¯s unreasonable card y! With dark clouds on her head and tears streaming down her face, she heard a loud noise from the side hall.


    ¡°What sound is that?¡± Xia Yuqing was so frightened by the sound that her hand trembled. The charcoal pen in her hand slipped from her fingers and fell to the ground. She turned her head to look at Lu Rui in amazement.


    ¡°This sound seemed to havee from the room of His Royal Highness and the little princess.¡± Lu Rui froze and her eyes shrank.


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s expression also changed. Ignoring everything, she quickly ran towards the kid¡¯s room in the side hall. Lu Rui was startled and hurriedly followed.


    ¡°Dun Dun, Dudu, what happened...what happened?¡± Xia Yuqing yelled and pushed open the door of the side hall. As a result...


    ¡°What are you...what are you doing?¡± Xia Yuqing looked uneasy in the distance.


    The two babies who have been moved from the cradle to the crib were sitting on the crib now. One of them rubbed their eyes and looked forward nkly, while the other held a pistol firmly and looked forward with a grim face. With his other hand, he patted his sisterfortingly.


    On the wall opposite them, a young man with his hands outstretched and raised upwards, looked forward with aplicated expression on his face. On the wall beside him, there was a big hole. No matter how you look at the hole, it looked like...


    ¡°Dudu, you are shooting casually again?!¡± Xia Yuqing stared at the pistol in the baby¡¯s hand and eximed.


    ¡°Little Junior Sister, your child is really different.¡± Yun Zhongyue¡¯s face became pale. Looking at the hole on his side, he swallowed hard.


    ¡°Who told him to bully my sister while my sister was asleep? If you dare touch my sister¡¯s face again, next time I promise you that the shot will be aimed at your head!¡± Big Baby didn¡¯t pay attention to the adults on the opposite side. He simply raised his head and looked forward provocatively.


    ¡°...¡± Who is this brat like? ! It feels like the Ultra Seme Lord was not as difficult as he is. Should we say that the student surpassed the master? Xia Yuqing covered her face silently.


    ¡°Ahahaha, okay, next time I won¡¯t...cough cough...¡± Yun Zhongyueughed. He awkwardly looked at the small bean with an embarrassed expression. He felt that he really lost face after speaking and turned his face away. Tears streamed down his face silently. Even a child could deal with him like this, so sad.


    ¡°Oh, Mr. Yun, you¡¯re bleeding.¡± Lu Rui who followed into the room was also taken aback when she saw the scene.


    Xia Yuqing was taken aback, only to discover that there was a wound on Yun Zhongyue¡¯s right hand that was bleeding. It should be from the bullet from the gun just now.


    ¡°Second Brother, you are injured. Lu Rui, help him bandage it up.¡±


    Yun Zhongyue obediently followed Lu Rui out, so only Xia Yuqing and the two small buns were left.


    ¡°Brother...¡± Second Baby rubbed her eyes and yawned softly, with a very sleepy expression.


    ¡°Hey, keep sleeping.¡± Big Baby patted Second Baby¡¯s head, softly coaxing.


    ¡°Uh.¡±


    Xia Yuqing watched the interaction between the two steamed buns, and the blue veins on her head bulged. She yelled intolerably: ¡°Feng Suixue! You speak to me!¡±


    This is the first time Xia Yuqing has called her Big Baby¡¯s name directly. This clearly disyed the degree of her anger. It¡¯s a pity that the person she encountered wasn¡¯t someone else, but Big Bun who is not that easy to deal with.


    ¡°Mother, when did I not speak to you properly?¡±


    ¡°You...¡±


    ¡°Mother...I¡¯m scared!¡± Before Xia Yuqing had time to criticize Big Baby, she heard Second Baby on the side pitifully crying.


    One sentence and Xia Yuqing became stiff: ¡°No, Baby is good, Mother is not being fierce to you.¡±


    ¡°Waa, Baby is going to sleep, but mother is being mean to Baby.¡± Second Baby being very sleepy and woken up many times felt anger as she got up.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Mother, you made my younger sister cry again.¡± Big Baby hurriedly hugged Second Baby and coaxed in a low voice. At the same time, he cast her condemning little eyes.


    ¡°...¡± Who is the reason I made my baby cry? This kid didn¡¯t put herself in his eyes again. He even repeatedly attacked her rtionship with Second Baby to brush up on Second Baby¡¯s favor. Ahhhhh, did I even give birth to him? I¡¯m so angry!


    ¡°Mother, we are going to bed, so we ask that Mother leave first. If there¡¯s anything, we can speak tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing nced at Second Baby with tears in her eyes looking pitiful. She sighed andpromised, ¡°Okay, we can talk about the other things tomorrow, but the gun in your hand is too dangerous for a kid to hold. Give the gun to your Mother.¡±


    Big Baby¡¯s eyes were exactly the same as Feng Tingye¡¯s. He squinted, turned the gun in his hand, and put the pistol into his purse in front of Xia Yuqing. He raised his head and smiled: ¡°Mother, this pistol was grabbed by your son during the Zhua Zhou ceremony, it belongs to your son. Mother doesn¡¯t have the right to confiscate it.¡±


    Xia Yuqing pulled the corner of her mouth and gritted her teeth: ¡°It¡¯s not like Mother won¡¯t return it to you, just wait until you get older, then Mother will return it to you.¡±


    ¡°For that point, Mother doesn¡¯t need to worry. Father has already agreed to allow this son to carry this thing to protect himself. Since Father hasn¡¯t said anything, Mother shouldn¡¯t say anything, right?¡±


    Xia Yuqing looked at the innocent smile on Big Baby¡¯s face and realized that she was... speechless.


    ¡°If there is nothing else, it is not early now. Mother please go back to rest first, this son and sister will also go to bed.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing looked at the impable smile on Big Baby¡¯s face and Second Baby¡¯s pitiful expression. Defeated!


    Xia Yuqing walked out of the room of the two buns listlessly. She closed the door for the two buns, and sighed. Is it a good thing or a bad thing for her child to be this smart?


    ¡°It hurts... Ms. Lurui, do it lightly!¡± As soon as Xia Yuqing walked outside, she heard the tragic cry of pain from Yun Zhongyue.


    ¡°Does it hurt? But I didn¡¯t seem to touch there.¡± Lu Rui looked at Yun Zhong Yue holding his chest, feeling puzzled.


    ¡°Ahem, it¡¯s thest time... the injuries that you causedst time are not healed.¡±


    Lu Rui was startled, then she remembered thest time they fought Yun Zhongyue in a group: ¡°Thest time......¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you,st time¡¯s incident was all your fault, Second Brother.¡± Xia Yuqing stepped forward, sat next to the two of them, and pped Yun Zhongyue¡¯s arm with a p.


    ¡°Oh...¡± Yun Zhong Yue let out a painful cry, frightening Xia Yuqing. She realized that she had just identally hit Yun Zhongyue¡¯s newly bandaged wound.


    ¡°Oh, the blood is flowing out again.¡± Lu Rui eximed, hurriedly re-stopping the bleeding for Yun Zhong Yue.


    ¡°Little Junior Sister, you did it on purpose.¡± Yun Zhong Yue grimaced with pain. He stared at Xia Yuqing with tears in his eyes.


    Xia Yuqingughed and waved her hand, ¡°Um...I didn¡¯t mean it, really! However, Second Brother, really? You know that Big Baby doesn¡¯t like you, so why do you keep provoking him and annoying him? Are you looking for abuse? But then again, how did you provoke him? Last time during the Zhua Zhou ceremony too. I thought he saw me nagging too much and wanted to hit me, but it turned out that he was aiming at you. He also kept saying that you bullied my Second Baby. Second Brother, honestly exin, what did you do to my second child?¡±


    ¡°What can I do? Isn¡¯t it because Junior Sister¡¯s Second Baby is too cute? Senior Brother really likes her and can¡¯t help but pinch her small face. As a result, who knew that your Eldest Baby would hold such a grudge. He actually dared to hit me two times with that thing. If I knew that the kid was so evil, I wouldn¡¯t have thrown those things for the Zhua Zhou ceremony on a whim. Who would have thought that this thing was so powerful? Moreover, with so many things on the table, how did the child choose that silver item?¡±


    Yun Zhong Yue regretfully muttered to himself, but he didn¡¯t realize that Xia Yuqing, who was sitting next to him, had already heard what he said and stood up.


    ¡°It turns out it was you who put the pistol on the table. I obviously put that thing at the bottom of the box, so why would it still appear on that table for no reason? It turns out...you caused this.¡±


    Yun Zhong Yue felt a cold behind his back. He stiffened his neck and turned around to face the murderous figure of Xia Yuqing. He smiled awkwardly: ¡°Little Junior Sister, this is just an ident, an ident!¡±


    F*ck, your sister is an ident!¡± Without saying anything, Xia Yuqing hit Yun Zhongyue¡¯s head with a fist, causing the unsuspecting Yun Zhongyue to m into the table in front of him leading him to have a pile of buns on his head (bumps). His face also brought out two tubes of nosebleed.


    ¡°...Little Junior Sister, you are really ruthless.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you asked for it yourself. No wonder Big Baby wanted to point a gun at you when he saw you, I would have done the same. From the start, you reap what you sow! Senior Brother is not reliable, Second Brother, you are even less reliable. Can I even have any hopes for Third Brother? I...¡± Xia Yuqing was filled with righteous indignation and wanted to step forward topensate for her anger, but suddenly she heard something from outside, so she stopped.


    ¡°Niang Niang, the emperor is here,e out quickly.¡± Cui Er¡¯s voice came in from outside, stopping Xia Yuqing¡¯s castration.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s sote, why did the emperore here?¡± Xia Yuqing snorted coldly towards Yun Zhongyue and straightened her clothes: ¡°You can reflect on it here, I will settle the ount tomorrow.¡±


    Yun Zhongyue pulled over a handkerchief in his hand to stuff his two bleeding nostrils. Looking at Xia Yuqing¡¯s back, he mumbled: ¡°When you meet your Third Brother, you will find thatpared to him, Senior Brother and I are already the most reliable.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty?¡± As soon as Xia Yuqing walked out, from one nce at Feng Tingye, she could see that this person was different tonight.


    Feng Tingye didn¡¯t have his smile that made people unable to pick out any ws like usual. He also didn¡¯t tease or flirt with Xia Yuqing with ease, instead, he directly took Xia Yuqing and walked into the bedroom.


    ¡°Your... Your Majesty?¡± Xia Yuqing was dragged by Feng Tingye all the way into the room. As soon as they walked in, she was thrown onto the bed by someone.


    ¡°!¡± F*ck, why is the Ultra Seme Lord going crazy today? Why is his action so fierce? Is he preparing to... force himself on her?


    Before Xia Yuqing recovered, she felt her body feel heavy. She thought that Feng Tingye would go straight to the subject, but the person who pressed down on her just reached out and hugged herself tightly. There were no other actions.


    ¡°Your Majesty?¡± Xia Yuqing whispered tentatively, then she felt a peculiar smell entering the tip of her nose. Her eyes shrank, ¡°Your Majesty, did you drink?¡±


    Is the emperor preparing to have s*x after drinking? Don¡¯t carry such a strong taste, Yamete!


    ¡°Don¡¯t move. Just let Zhen hug you for a while.¡±


    Feng Tingye¡¯s rare weakness made Xia Yuqing stunned. Although she was surprised in her heart, she wisely chose silence. She slowly rxed her body, and moved her hand behind Feng Tingye¡¯s back.


    After a long while, Xia Yuqing heard Feng Tingye¡¯s question: ¡°Ai Fei, if... if one day, I suddenly leave you and no longer live in this world, what will you do?¡±


    ¡°!¡± Xia Yuqing was stunned. Looking at the person in her arms with a look of surprise, she called out, ¡°Your Majesty.¡±


    ¡°Answer Zhen¡¯s question.¡±


    Xia Yuqing couldn¡¯t help shrinking her neck. Holding Feng Tingye¡¯s clothes behind her hands, she tightened her grip: ¡°Then if one day, I suddenly disappeared from this world, what would you do? Will you still remember me?¡±


    Feng Tingye¡¯s whole body trembled. He looked up at Xia Yuqing, stubbornly: ¡°You won¡¯t, Zhen will protect you for a lifetime. Zhen will not give you a chance to leave Zhen¡¯s side. As long as Zhen is alive for one day, Zhen won¡¯t let go of your hand.¡±


    Xia Yuqing looked at Feng Tingye¡¯s serious expression. She didn¡¯t know why but she felt like crying: ¡°Well, the emperor is the dignified king, and your words are worth an enormous weight. If one day you suddenly leave the world, I will wait... wait for one year.¡±


    ¡°Wait one year?¡± Feng Tingye looked at Xia Yuqing in surprise, not quite understanding what she meant. ¡°Yes, wait one year. If I can forget you after a year, I will continue to live my life.¡± Xia Yuqing looked at Feng Tingye¡¯s sudden sinking expression and couldn¡¯t help smiling, ¡°On the contrary, if after a year I still remember you, I¡¯ll... go with you.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Feng Tingye¡¯s eyes shrank. He stared at Xia Yuqing in surprise.


    ¡°Shhh, listen to me. In exchange, if I disappear, Your Majesty will have to wait for me for a year. After a year, no matter what happens, it will be the emperor¡¯s business. But for that year, we owe each other, okay?¡± Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t know why she said such words. Perhaps it was because of the uneasiness that had buried in her heart that she didn¡¯t belong to this world. Perhaps it was because she did not know when she might disappear from this world.


    Feng Tingye¡¯s eyes stared at Xia Yuqing stubbornly, Xia Yuqing also gave back a seldom seen stubborn stare. After a while, Feng Tingye nodded gently.


    There was no sound in the room for a while. The two people hugged each other closely and did not say a word. Everything seemed to have stopped, warm and sad, until...


    ¡°Your Majesty, can you tell Chen Qie what your hand is doing?¡± Xia Yuqing twitched, staring at the salty pig hand that was stirring up trouble on her body.


    ¡°I just thought about it. One year seems to be too long, so Zhen has decided to cherish the current moment and have fun with my Ai Fei and enjoy the present.¡±


    Feng Tingye smiled lightly. Hr lifted his head from Xia Yuqing¡¯s body, saying it as a matter of course.


    The grinning appearance made it impossible to associate him with the speechless man who was emotionally out of control just now.


    ¡°...¡± Although I am happy that the Ultra Seme Lord is back to his original state, can you stop ruining the atmosphere at this time? This is the rare moment that this Lao Zi is emotionally touched, yet you are spoiling the moment? It¡¯s...too much, too infuriating!


    So was that life parting and confession of one¡¯s true feelings just now fake? D*mn it, you made me a ¡°little¡± worried, unforgivable!


    ¡°Um...¡± Xia Yuqing just wanted to protest, but Feng Tingye took the lead and blocked her mouth in one fell swoop, depriving her of the ability to speak.


    ¡°Qing Er, can you give it to Zhen?¡± Feng Tingye let go of Xia Yuqing¡¯s lips, and asked softly, stroking her face.


    ¡°...¡± It¡¯s too foul to be seduced at this time! Although Xia Yuqing was angry in her heart, she was once again confused by his beauty and nodded involuntarily.


    Feng Tingye¡¯s lips lifted up before he lowered his head and kissed her again. Just when Xia Yuqing thought it was a horse stumbling on its own hooves tonight (failure through one¡¯s own inattentiveness) and that she could not escape the poisonous hand of this hungry wolf on her body, something happened again.


    The movements of Feng Tingye¡¯s hand who were originally on her suddenly stopped. In the next second he hugged Xia Yuqing and rolled to the inside of the bed.


    Xia Yuqing only felt the sky was spinning. By the time she was able to stabilize her figure and recover, she realized that she heard a few small muffled noises when she was rolling. She turned her head in doubt and found out that the ce where the two of themy just now was neatly lined up with a row of star-shaped hidden weapons. The hidden weapons were shining with a faint silver light under the moonlight, very beautiful.


    ¡°Aaa...Assassin!¡± Xia Yuqing eximed and a sweet chuckle sounded at the same time.


    ¡°Hehehe, you deserve to be the famous new emperor of Ye Kingdom. Even though you are drunk, you can still maintain such a cautious defensive state.¡±


    This voice came from... the roof? ! Xia Yuqing looked up to follow the sound, but couldn¡¯t help but gasp in the next second.


    At the beam of the room above the two of them, a slender figurey on his side. One leg stretched out, the other knee bent, gorgeous ck clothes hung from the beam of the room, while the moonlight outside the window spilled on the corner of his clothes. The silver pattern embroidered on it appeared even more gorgeous as a sly smile hung on the boy¡¯s extremely exquisite handsome face. He had a pair of very moving fox eyes as it stared down at them with a smile.


    A beauty...a beautiful boy! Another beautiful boy! Xia Yuqing¡¯s old sickness acted up again. Regardless of the asion, she began to drool at the sight of the beautiful boy until...


    ¡°Meeting for the first time, please take care of me Junior Sister.¡±


    ¡°!¡±

 Chapter 169

    ¡°Little Junior Sister? Are you...Third Senior Brother?¡± Xia Yuqing widened her eyes, staring in disbelief at the young man sitting on the beam who wasughing. Sure enough, speak of the devil and he will appear. After she talked about him with Second Brother a quarter of an hour ago, Third Brother actually appeared!


    ¡°Are you Xu Lao¡¯s third apprentice?¡± Feng Tingye nced at the row of hidden weapons on the bed and sneered. ¡°This meeting gift is quite unique.¡±


    Hua Nongying looked at the obvious killing intent in Feng Tingye¡¯s eyes. The corners of his lips were slightly hooked: ¡°If I don¡¯t give something as special as this, how could I show off the extraordinariness of myself?¡±


    ¡°...¡± So in order to show off your extraordinariness, you willunch such a brutal attack on your Little Junior Sister on the first day you meet? !


    ¡°Third Brother, can youe down first? You sitting on top of our heads like this, it will give us a sore neck speaking to you.¡± Xia Yuqing got up and crawled out of the bed and Feng Tingye¡¯s hand. She looked up at Hua Nongying¡¯s fluttering robe and suggested in a low voice.


    ¡°No!¡± Hua Nongying relentlessly rejected Xia Yuqing¡¯s proposal.


    ¡°Why?¡± Xia Yuqing was stunned and Feng Tingye¡¯s face sank, bing more dangerous.


    Is it possible that Third Brother is worried that he will be attacked by the Ultra Seme Lord after hees down? Is that why you want to keep your distance like this? In case of an ident? The more Xia Yuqing thought about it, the more she felt that this was the case. Just when she wanted to speak to her Third Brother who she met for the first time, she heard the person up above look at the moonlight outside the window: ¡°This noble person has measured it just now. The moonlight, reflective like water, can onlypletely capture this noble person¡¯s beauty at this angle. Only here, could it make one look more beautiful and unobtrusive. When coupled with this person¡¯s current posture, it is even more seamless, nothing canpare. If Ie down, it would be a waste of the hard work of sitting here for an hour without moving.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Senior Brother, are you an alien from outer space? Why can¡¯t I understand a word of what you are saying?


    Feng Tingye raised his head and nced at Hua Nongying, his face sinking. The hand that did not hold Xia Yuqing slowly stretched out towards the hilt of the sharp sword beside the bed.


    Hua Nongying¡¯s eyes became cold. Sensing something, he turned his head to look at Feng Tingye.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Third Brother...¡± Just when Xia Yuqing thought the two might start fighting, the door of the room was kicked open from the outside with a m.


    ¡°Niang Niang, Nu Bi heard you yell...¡± Cui Er and Li Yuan pushed open the door and shouted, then they met a certain someone on the beam of the room.


    ¡°Hi...¡± Hua Nongying was startled. He turned his head and raised a smile towards the two girls.


    ¡°...¡± Hi, your sister! Third Brother, is it time to say hello now? !


    Xia Yuqing was staring stiffly at this strange thing that looked less reliable than her first two Senior Brothers when she heard a shout: ¡°Oh, Third Brother, you unexpectedly appeared! It just so happens that your Second Brother¡¯s hand is a little itchy. Come spar with me.¡±


    Afterwards, everyone saw a blue figure shing past their eyes. In the next moment they heard a screamparable to a dolphin: ¡°Yun Zhong Yue, you beast, you dare to hit this noble person¡¯s handsome face. Lets see if this noble person will destroy you this time.¡±


    ¡°Destroy me? Wait until you can catch up with me first.¡± Yun Zhong Yue took out his nine-section whip, thentching it on the side beam, he used it as a swing to go from one side to the other.


    In order to avoid the kick that had just been issued, Hua Nongying¡¯s posture that was maintained for a long time was finally ruined. His body quickly fell, then he lightly grabbed the beam with one hand to flip over, and stepped on it again. Sitting on the beam, he looked at the arrogant back of Yun Zhongyue. His brown eyes sank. With a quick wave of his right hand, everyone heard a somewhat harsh sound. In the next second, a silver light shed and it urately entangled Yun Zhongyue¡¯s right ankle.


    ¡°Soft...soft steel wire?!¡± Xia Yuqing eximed as she looked at the silver wire that spread from Hua Nongying¡¯s palm to Yun Zhongyue.


    The corner of Hua Nong Ying¡¯s lips hooked up and he pulled back the soft wire in his hand, forcibly pulling back Yun Zhongyue that wanted to escape from the room.


    ¡°D*mn it!¡± Yun Zhongyue secretly said a bad word in his heart. The nine-section whip reversed, and as he was pulled back, he drew it towards Hua Nongying¡¯s face fiercely.


    ¡°Yun Zhong Yue, I told you that you are not allowed to hit this person¡¯s face, yet you still dare to hit it? You are looking for death!¡± Hua Nongying was able to avoid the nine-section whip that was drawn and fiercely growled at Yun Zhongyue.


    ¡°What if I hit you, you narcissist! A man who looks at his face all the time and acts like a woman, you should feel embarrassed!¡±


    ¡°You dare to say that this person is like a woman? You are obviously jealous of the talents of this person, that¡¯s why you have attacked this handsome face again and again! Also saying this person is like ady, this person thinks you look like ady. Look at your small body! Even a slight breeze can blow it away. You are more of a b*tch than an actual b*tch.¡±


    ¡°Say that again!¡±


    ¡°So what if I say that again!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Can you two be more childish? Xia Yuqing hid her face silently. Thinking that Senior Brother and Second Senior Brother were already enough of a torment, she did not expect that Second Senior Brother and Third Senior Brother would be able to toss her around even more. Why can¡¯t these apprentices get along? !


    With a tter, the silver light continued to flicker around the room. The nine-section whip and the soft steel wire quickly intertwined in front of Xia Yuqing and the others. It mixed together with flying wood chips and...stone chips.


    ¡°...¡± Second Brother, Third Brother, are you nning to demolish this room? ! If you demolished this room, where am I going to sleep tonight!?


    ¡°Second...¡± Xia Yuqing just wanted to stop the two of them when Feng Tingye took her hand first.


    ¡°Your Majesty?¡± Xia Yuqing looked at Feng Tingye suspiciously.


    Feng Tingye shook his head towards her. He took her hand and walked outside.


    ¡°Wait, Your Majesty, Second Brother and Third Brother...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, let them fight. It¡¯s too dangerous here, let¡¯s go out to avoid the chaos. The sword has no eyes, it will be no good if Ai Fei gets hurt.¡±


    ¡°But the room....¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, let Xu Lao pay for it.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Your Majesty, if my Master sees the ruined walls all over, he will be crazy! For sure!


    Feng Tingye looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s awkward expression. He smiled, ¡°Ai Fei, this pce has been in use for a long time, so we should take advantage of this opportunity to renovate it. No one is allowed to help, otherwise... they will pay for it together.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡± ...... ¡± Your Majesty, are you trying to throw my Master into a hole?


    ¡°Also have some people go find Master Su and Xu Lao. Let theme and take a good look at the good deeds of their apprentice and junior brother.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Half an hourter, the movement in the bedroom stopped and two well-dressed people walked out together. They snorted at each other at the same time at the entrance and walked in the opposite direction.


    ¡°...¡± What is this arrogant and awkward way of getting along? Are these two enemies? !


    Xia Yuqing was speechless. She cautiously stepped into the entrance of her bedroom. She opened the door and took a look, then... a cold wind rushed towards her face, making her feel inexplicably cold.


    ¡°!¡± D*mn it, is this still her magnificent, noble and luxurious bedroom? It¡¯s just...it¡¯s just a refugee¡¯s den now! Return her warm nest!


    ¡°Oh, the destruction was really thorough. It seems that it will not be repaired back to it¡¯s original state for a short period of time. During this period, since Ai Fei will have nowhere to sleep, Ai Fei will move to Qianqing Hall. Wait until the pce is repaired, then move back. What do you think, Ai Fei?¡±


    ¡°!¡± Can I evene back alive if I move into your wolf den? D*mn it, Ultra Seme Lord, was this your idea from the beginning? I was thinking why you would suddenly change your attitude and be so easy to talk to, even allowing people to indifferently tear the room apart, so it turns out that... it was all for this!


    ¡°That, umm, there¡¯s no need to trouble Your Majesty. Chen Qie can squeeze with the children for a few days.¡± Xia Yuqing looked at Feng Tingye¡¯s face with a slightly calcted smile, thenughed twice before tactfully refusing.


    Feng Tingye seemed to have expected Xia Yuqing to say this. He smiled and leaned closer to Xia Yuqing, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a bit crowded for Ai Fei to be with the two children.¡±


    ¡°Not crowded, not crowded at all!¡± Xia Yuqing froze, then shook her little head vigorously.


    ¡°But the children don¡¯t seem to think that way.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Xia Yuqing looked in the direction Feng Tingye was looking at. She didn¡¯t know when Big Baby hade out.


    ¡°Dudu, why did you run out? Weren¡¯t you asleep?¡±


    Big Baby had a ck face, displeased: ¡°I was awakened! Also, it¡¯s just right with Er Chen and sister in the same bed. There is no ce for Mother to sleep, so Mother should sleep with Father. Don¡¯tpete for space with us in the bed.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Dudu, don¡¯t act like Mother is the third wheel between you and your sister, okay? Moreover, Mother just wants to borrow your big bed that can have more than ten people rolling on it for a few days, why are you being this stingy? ! Can¡¯t we get along as mother and child? Why are other people¡¯s children cheating their fathers, but her own little beast cheats his mother?!


    ¡°Ai Fei, did you hear that?¡± Feng Tingye asked with a look of malicious intent.


    ¡°Um... Even if I can¡¯t sleep with the two children, Chen Qie can still go and squeeze with Lu Rui and the rest for a few nights.¡± Xia Yuqing was struggling hard.


    ¡°Ai Fei, a master and her maids living together seems a bit inappropriate.¡±


    ¡°Chen Qie doesn¡¯t mind, doesn¡¯t mind at all!¡± Xia Yuqing closed her eyes and shouted loudly.


    ¡°Oh, Ai Fei doesn¡¯t mind?¡± Feng Tingye raised his eyes slightly. He turned his head and nced at the crowd: ¡°Do you guys mind?¡±


    Everyone felt the cold wind behind them and their bodies became stiff. With a dry smile, they shook their heads vigorously, and said in unison: ¡°Niang Niang is a dignified, noble person, it is not suitable for her to live in the same room as us servants. Niang Niang, please move to Qian Qing pce.¡±


    ¡°...¡± You traitors! Xia Yuqing angrily looked at the traitors on the opposite side.


    The girls looked towards the sky, the earth, the stars and the moon, but didn¡¯t dare to look at Xia Yuqing. Niang Niang, it¡¯s not that Nu Bi doesn¡¯t want to save you, they really did want to save you. However, that would require the sacrifice of all the people in the entire pce. Therefore, Niang Niang, you must take the big picture into consideration and apany the emperor well. You must know that if you are sacrificed, the people in the entire pce will benefit. How noble is that? Amen...


    ¡°Look, Ai Fei, they all said it like so, thus Ai Fei has no reason to reject my proposal. Later, you will help Ai Fei clean up and move to Qianqing Hall.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Hey, don¡¯t talk to yourself, what about my opinion!?


    After the forced auction resolving Xia Yuqing¡¯s amodation problem, everyone¡¯s attention was moved back to the stranger who suddenly appeared in Xiefang Hall.


    ¡°Niang Niang... that person is...¡± Lu Rui moved to Xia Yuqing¡¯s side and asked curiously.


    ¡°My Third Brother. He seems to be a well-known assassin.¡± Xia Yuqing was startled. Touching her chin, she thought about it. Master seemed to have mentioned that this Third Brother was the number one Assassin House¡¯s Lord.


    ¡°Third Brother?!¡±


    ¡°The Assassin House Lord?!¡±


    ¡°It seems like it?¡±


    Several girls shouted in unison, looking at Xia Yuqing in surprise.


    ¡°But, his appearance doesn¡¯t look like the Lord of the Assassin House.¡± Lu Rui looked at Hua Nong Ying, who was watching his mirror reflection not far away, with aplicated expression.


    Xia Yuqing turned her head and looked around. She saw that the freshly-baked Third Brother of hers at sometime had taken out a bronze mirror, and was looking at it. Up and down, left and right, back and forth, countless times...


    ¡°It really is that kid. I heard someone say that youngest brother was here, but I didn¡¯t believe it.¡± Xia Yuqing was not sure what to say when a voice came from behind her.


    ¡°Big Brother, you are here. That... Third Brother, is he...¡± What¡¯s wrong with him? Why does this man like to look in the mirror so much? !


    Su Wuduan seemed to see Xia Yuqing¡¯s entanglement. He coughed lightly: ¡°Little Junior Brother, his Assassin House was inherited from his mother and his mother¡¯s Assassin House consists of only females.¡±


    ¡°...So?¡±


    ¡°Ahem, Third Junior Brother grew up surrounded by a group of women since he was a child, so in addition to his appearance being better than the average man and woman, he developed... this habit.¡±


    ¡°This habit? Liking to look in the mirror?¡±


    ¡°...... ¡± Junior Sister, you are too naive! After a while, you will know that the horror of this kid is not just as simple as loving to look in the mirror.


    ¡°Oh, my clothes have been soiled. It¡¯s...no, I have to return and change clothes, thene back.¡± Hua Nongying looked in the mirror for a long time before he put away the mirror contentedly. Then when he looked down, he saw a few particles of dust on his clothes, screamed and turned to leave.


    ¡°Wait a minute! Third Brother, you just want... to go?¡± Xia Yuqing stared at Hua Nongying with a stiff face, her small face was a little...distorted.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Junior Sister, wait for a while. This brother will change clothes outside of the pce and will be back soon.¡±


    ¡°!¡± Going out of the pce at this time? ! Are you nning to keep all of us from sleeping? Do you want us to wait for you until dawn? Don¡¯t make entering the pce seem so easy, okay? Do you think the pce is your home? Don¡¯t just speak ofing and going!


    ¡°Third Brother, it¡¯s just a little dust, you don¡¯t need to go out to change.¡±


    ¡°Little dust? Just that? Just because of such a small piece of dust, a w has appeared on the wless me. Just this thought won¡¯t allow me to calm down. No, I have to change! I have to change!¡±


    ¡°...¡± F*ck, what kind of obsessivepulsive disorder is this? Ah, the Third Brother of her family must have the most abnormal snake disease! wless...Wait, wless?


    ¡°Third Brother, when were you born?¡±


    ¡°When was I born? July 15th.¡± Hua Nongying was startled, and nced at Xia Yuqing suspiciously.


    On the fifteenth day of the seventh month of the lunar calendar, the Gregorian calendar should be around the beginning of September, that is to say...


    ¡°Why is Little Junior Sister asking this? Could it be that Junior Sister was also bewildered by the beauty of your Senior Brother? Were you preparing... ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing looked at Hua Nongying¡¯s smug look, then her heart started to explode. D*mn you narcissist, no, it should be you d*mn Virgo!


    ¡°Ahem, Brother, it doesn¡¯t matter if you want to change, but it¡¯s a waste of time to go out of the pce right now, it¡¯s better... Your Majesty...¡±


    Feng Tingye raised his eyebrows as he listened to the conversation between the two, the corners of his lips twitched. Then he yelled: ¡°Someonee here, bring a new outfit for this Gong Zi.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The little eunuchs in the pce have always been very fast, so in a moment, a new set of clothes was handed to Hua Nong Ying. Hua Nongying rummaged through the clothes before critically saying: ¡°These clothes havn¡¯t been worn by anyone right?¡±


    With a click, the string in Xia Yuqing¡¯s mind named rationality brokepletely. She took the clothes and threw them on Hua Nongying¡¯s body: ¡°They are all new clothes. Wear your s*ster. If you don¡¯t want to wear them, please get out of my sight!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s ferocious appearance startled Hua Nongying. He didn¡¯t dare talk any more nonsense. He grabbed the clothes and rushed to the side screen to change.


    Xia Yuqing couldn¡¯t help rolling her eyes to the sky. For a moment, she felt so tired. Why couldn¡¯t she have one or two normal people around herself?


    Taking advantage of Hua Nongying¡¯s time to change clothes, Lu Rui and the others hurriedly brought a cup of hot tea to relieve her boredom. As a result, they drank all the tea, but the person... still hadn¡¯te out.


    Just when Xia Yuqing thought that the person had run away while changing clothes, Hua Nongying slowly walked out from behind the screen. He had a mirror in one hand and his other hand on his hips. He spoke with emotion: ¡°What a natural beauty. This noble person, you look good in everything you wear.¡±


    ¡°...¡± This d*mn flower peacock, he must have been looking in the mirror this entire time! Xia Yuqing had blue veins on her head and the corners of her mouth twitched. She had an urge to go up and bite someone.


    ¡°Ahem...¡± Su Wuduan interrupted Hua Nongying¡¯s self-admiration with a light cough and also rescued him from his potential murderers, ¡°Little Junior Brother, why are you here? Is the assassin house business not busy recently?¡±


    ¡°How could it not be busy? Fortunately, Nongying¡¯s sisters help out, otherwise, if it was only this person, this fresh jade would have died early on.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Third Brother, the term ¡°Xiang Xiaoyu¡± is not used like that! (usually used to say a young girl dying young)


    ¡°Since you¡¯re so busy, why are you still running around?¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯re wrong.¡± Hua Nongying sat opposite Xia Yuqing and took a sip of the hot tea on the table. ¡°I am here on a mission, not to travel around for an outing.¡±


    ¡°You have a mission? Could it be that you really...came to kill me and the emperor?¡±


    ¡°Pu...¡± Su Wuduan and Yun Zhong Yue at the same time had the tea in their mouth spray out.


    Cui Er, Li Yuan and the others quickly stepped forward to block Xia Yuqing and Feng Tingye. They stared at Hua Nongying with their guards up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous. If I really wanted to do it, could Junior Sister and the Ye Emperor still sit here unscathed, drinking tea and chatting?¡±


    Feng Tingye¡¯s phoenix eyes were cold. He gazed at Hua Nongying¡¯s eyes with an obvious murderous look.


    Hua Nongying didn¡¯t care. He calmly blew the hot tea in his hand: ¡°Moreover, the person who I really want to kill in my mission isn¡¯t little Junior Sister and the emperor.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not us? Then who?¡± Xia Yuqing was startled, and looked at Hua Nongying in surprise.


    ¡°It seems to be a girl in your side hall, Junior Sister. Although she is a Ya Tou, she seems to be the crown heir of Shu.¡±


    ¡°You mean Xiao Xi?¡± Xia Yuqing eximed. Originally following Lu Rui and the others, Yun Xi, who walked out to look at the situation, was also startled. She moved a little nervously behind Cui Er.


    ¡°It seems to be that name.¡±


    ¡°!¡± Xia Yuqing stood up from the chair with a cry, ¡°Senior Brother, if you dare to move against Xiao Xi, I¡¯ll... I¡¯ll...¡±


    ¡°Ai Fei, don¡¯t get excited. This...¡± Feng Tingye held down Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand and nced at Hua Nongying.


    ¡°My surname is Hua, Hua Nongying.¡±


    ¡°...¡± What a shy name, it really fits Third Senior Brother¡¯s showy attitude.


    ¡°Since Hua Gongzi is sitting in front of us, Zhen thinks that he didn¡¯t thinke here for Yun Xi¡¯s life.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Xia Yuqing looked at Hua Nongying with surprise.


    Hua Nong Ying flicked his soft long hair back narcissistically, and smiled: ¡°Junior Brother-inw is really amazing. That¡¯s right, although the Assassin House took the task, I didn¡¯t have the intention of killing the person, I just wanted toe here to warn Junior Sister.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re not nning to kill and just wanted to remind Junior Sister, this kind of trivial matter, just have one of your subordinatesplete it. Why did you have toe personally?¡± Su Wuduan squinted his eyes at Hua Nong Ying.


    ¡°Have my subordinatese? Someone must be willing toe first! After the previous few incidents, no one from the assassin house dares to approach the pce of Junior Sister¡¯s. Since there is no other option, under these circumstances, I had toe out personally.¡±


    ¡°...¡± I¡¯m really sorry to make your assassins so pitiful, really sorry!


    ¡°Remind? What does Hua Gongzi have to remind Ai Fei?¡± Feng Tingye focused his attention on Hua Nongying¡¯sst sentence, and asked with a solemn face.


    ¡°Hehe, Your Majesty is on point. Thinking about it, Your Majesty should already know. The group of assassins who ran to your pce thest time were the people of this person¡¯s assassin house.¡± Hua Nongying narrowed his eyes, ¡°After the mistake on that attackst time, I have suffered from Master¡¯s scolding. This time, hearing that there was another mission for Ye Kingdom¡¯s imperial pce, I advocated taking it for no other reason than because the employer is the same asst time¡¯s. I was checking it for Junior Sister¡¯s safety.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Everyone was surprised. They all moved their gazes to Hua Nongying¡¯s body.


    ¡°Her Royal Highness, Eldest Princess of Shu.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    ¡°It really is her!¡± Yun Zhongyue¡¯s expression sank.


    ¡°Royal Aunt wants to kill me? Last time too?!¡± Yun Xi was taken aback. Her eyes widened in disbelief, ¡°How could this happen? How could this happen? Last time...st time, those assassins were originally here to kill me, but...but shouldn¡¯t they be...shouldn¡¯t they have been sent by Third Uncle?¡±


    ¡°It seems that your Third Uncle is just a chess piece being yed by someone. For no reason, he took on the me and became a scapegoat for others. How pitiful. No, even if he was not the mastermind, he was also an important aplice. He deserved the crime. Ending up where he is now is well deserved. It¡¯s a pity that the real culprit behind the scenes is still atrge.¡±


    Feng Tingye¡¯s words made Yun Xi¡¯s face pale. She bit her lower lip and whispered: ¡°Why? Why did Royal Aunt do this?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the answer obvious? You are the Crown heir of Shu Kingdom.¡± If you die on thend of Kingdom of Ye, will Royal Brother give up? Will the subjects of the Kingdom of Shu give up? When you die, the rtionship between Ye and Shu will finally break down...when you die, the only Royal family left to inherit the throne will be Fourth Royal Sister and I. I have always ignored the affairs of state, but not Fourth Royal Sister. With your death, isn¡¯t it clear who would benefit the most?¡±


    With Yun Zhongyue¡¯s outburst, the hall fell into a dead silence and the one who broke this dead silence was...Hua Nong Ying.


    ¡°Second Brother, your Kingdom of Shu is really not in an ordinary mess. Not just your brothers, but even your aunts and nieces can kill each other. But this has nothing to do with me. The purpose of mine is to remind Ye Country¡¯s Emperor and my Junior Sister, the eldest princess of Shu not only wants to kill her own niece, but she is nning to extend her hand to Junior sister for the next step.¡±


    ¡°! ¡°

 Chapter 170.1

    That¡¯s it, Brother-inw, you have to be careful. That woman is not a simple character, if you leave her alone...¡±


    Feng Tingye¡¯s face sank. The hand holding Xia Yuqing tightened. His face was so dark andplicated, it made it difficult to see what he was thinking.


    ¡°Your Majesty...¡±


    ¡°You foolish boy, you didn¡¯t even say a word when you came back and you even dared to enter the pce to assassinate my little apprentice? See if I won¡¯t break your dog legs!¡± The atmosphere in the hall was still tense until everyone heard an energetic cry. In the next second, a figure running as fast as flying rushed into the hall.


    ¡°Pu...Master!¡± Hua Nongying almost choked on the tea he had just sipped. Before he could react, he saw a walking stick fly towards his face.


    Hua Nongying¡¯s expression changed. He reflexively pulled out the soft wire to wrap around the walking stick that was going to hit his head: ¡°Master, you don¡¯t need to treat your beautiful little apprentice who is capable of causing the downfall of states like this, do you?¡±


    ¡°What little apprentice? Where is this so called beautiful little apprentice who is capable of causing the downfall of states? You have been gone for a few days, and now your wings have grown? You dare to raise your hand against this old man!¡±


    ¡°...Master, it¡¯s clearly you who was beating people first, I was just...¡± Hua Nong Ying was surprised. Who was the one who held his hand with a smile back in the day and stated that he was his most beloved little apprentice? Yet, a few yearster, he epted another disciple and doesn¡¯t even recognize him anymore? Don¡¯t like the new and hate the old!


    ¡°You were what? Once a teacher, always a father, it is only right for me to beat my son. So what if I beat you twice? You dare to fight back?!¡± Xu Lao was so angry that the moustache on his lips curled up. He lifted up his crutch to hit someone.


    ¡°Xu Ge, Xu Ge, calm down, Third Brother did not mean that! Come, take a deep breath, inhale, and exhale!¡± Xia Yuqing hurried forward at the critical moment. She grabbed Xu Lao¡¯s hand, and patted his back forfort.


    ¡°Hmph, this time because of the little apprentice¡¯s face, I won¡¯t deal with you. Next time, if you do this sort of thing, see if I won¡¯t break your dog legs.¡±


    ¡°...¡± What the h*ll did I do? I don¡¯t even know! Moreover, looking at the face of your young apprentice? Didn¡¯t you forgive the two Senior brothers because of my face before? Master, why are you so temperamental? !


    ¡°Um... Xu Ge, you seem to have misunderstood. Third Brother is not here to assassinate me, he is here to warn us.¡± Xia Yuqing coughed slightly, and decided to rectify Third Brother¡¯s name who was unjustly being attacked.


    ¡°Warn?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Xia Yuqing nodded. Then, she repeated what Hua Nongying had just said.


    Xu Lao¡¯s face looked better now. He coldly snorted, ¡°You still have a conscience.¡±


    ¡°...¡± I¡¯ve always had a conscience! Hua Nong Ying¡¯s mouth twitched. For the first time in his life, he saw Xu Lao¡¯s entricity, and for the first time found that his original status was precarious.


    ¡°Senior Brother!¡± Hua Nongying stepped forward and pressed down on Su Wuduan¡¯s back. It was as if he was a kidining to his parents after being bullied by other children. ¡°Senior Brother, Master is too much. Back then, he was always so sweet to me. If I said east, he would never go west. If I wanted the moon, he would never dare pick the stars. But now that he has Junior Sister, he no longer acts like before, he is so cold to me. He onlyughs with the new person, and doesn¡¯t hear the old person cry!¡±


    ¡°...be good, don¡¯t cry. Your Senior Brother is his own son, but he still throws me away like he picked me up from the streets. At least you enjoyed a few warm years of him spoiling you, I......oh, I won¡¯t say it.¡±


    ¡°You two rascals!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Senior Brother, is Third Senior Brother performing a Chiung Yao drama (taiwanese writer)? Showing public disys of affection and ignoring everyone beneath yourself, have you ever thought of Second Brother¡¯s feelings? Third Brother, don¡¯t you feel the murderous gaze projected from Second Brother? Snatching a man in front of Second Brother in public, Third Brother, don¡¯t be a mistress!


    Yun Zhong Yue was oblivious to the misunderstanding made by Xia Yuqing as he threw a disdainful gaze at the two of them. He nced at the two silently, and turned around to hypnotize himself. I don¡¯t know these two people, I really don¡¯t know these two people.


    Feng Tingye recalled what Hua Nongying had just said, and looked at the chaotic master and apprentices, the corners of his lips lifted upwards: ¡°Xu Lao, you came right on time. It just happens that I have something to discuss with you.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Looking at Feng Tingye¡¯s unkind smile, Xu Lao had a bad premonition.


    Feng Tingye did not speak. He got up and led Xu Lao to the door of Xia Yuqing¡¯s bedroom: ¡°Xu Lao, just now, your Third Apprentice and your Second Apprentice broke down your Little Apprentice¡¯s bedroom, making it impossible for Ai Fei to sleep peacefully anymore for the next few days. You just said that a day as a teacher, a father for life. Since this is the case, the debt of a son should be paid by the father, thus the repair cost of this room will bepensated by Xu Lao. I believe since Xu Lao loves Ai Fei so much, you wouldn¡¯t mind this little money.¡±


    ¡°What? Those two little rascals ruined Little Apprentice¡¯s pce?! And you want this old man to pay for it? How can this be?!¡± Xu Lao looked at the mess in Xia Yuqing¡¯s bedroom, he was stunned for a few seconds before he burst out with a shout. Carrying a cane, he chased after Hua Nongying.


    ¡°Xu...¡± Xia Yuqing wanted to call Xu Lao, but she was still a step toote. The corners of her mouth twitched a few times. Master, you are old now, it¡¯s easy to get angry and have high blood pressure!


    ¡°Master...Master, your crutches touched the ground and have dust on them. Don¡¯t hit me! If you want to hit me, change to something clean! Also, don¡¯t hit my handsome face!¡± Hua Nong Ying¡¯s screams resounded over the entire Xiefang Hall.


    ¡°...¡± At this time, you still care about whether the weapon that hits you is clean? Third Senior Brother, you must be drunk! Xia Yuqing was embarrassed and looked at the sky silently. Sure enough, Virgos are really creatures that are difficult to understand!


    ¡°Master, it¡¯s okay if you are partial to Junior Sister, but why are you partial to Second Brother? The room was obviously broken by the two of us, so why only beat me?!¡±


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense, after beating you, I¡¯ll beat him too, no one can run away.¡±


    While Yun Zhongyue was gloating and looking at Hua Nongying being chased by Xu Lao all over the hall with the biggest smile on his face, a figure stood in front of him blocking his sight.


    ¡°King Ye?¡± Yun Zhong Yue raised his head in surprise and looked at Feng Tingye who suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Feng Tingye¡¯s phoenix eyes were raised slightly. He nced at Yun Zhong Yue, then over at Yan Tingfang who rushed over after hearing about Yun Xi: ¡°Your proposalst time, Zhen epts it.


    ¡°What?¡± Everyone on the side gasped when they heard these words. Yun Zhongyue raised his eyebrows: ¡°You have promised to help?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get the wrong idea, I just don¡¯t want Ai Fei and the people of Ye to get hurt.¡±


    Yun Zhongyue turned his head and nced at Yan Tingfang, who was ecstatic behind him. He nodded towards Feng Tingye: ¡°What will King Ye do? Send troops to help?¡±


    Feng Tingye nced at Yun Zhongyue and chuckled: ¡°Send troops? In what name? To vindicate Prime Minister Yan? If troops were sent wouldn¡¯t that be exactly what that woman wants? Do we want to give her an excuse to instigate the rtionship between the two countries? Moreover, wouldn¡¯t it prove Yan Chengxiang¡¯s crime, the charge of colluding with Ye Kingdom?¡±


    ¡°Then...¡±


    ¡°Since that woman can¡¯t help but want to attack Xiao Xi, she must have made some moves in Shu Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°The emperor means... Royal Aunt is very likely towards my Father and Mother...¡± Yun Xi¡¯s face turned pale. She stared at Feng Tingye in astonishment.


    Feng Tingye didn¡¯t bother to exin, he only let out a sigh of relief: ¡°Since she has the ability to deal with my country and Ai Fei, she should be prepared to bear the consequences. In five days, Zhen will personally lead people with you to Shu. My spies will tell you what to do when you arrive in Shu .¡±


    ¡°Your spies? You have spies in Shu?¡±


    ¡°This is a secret, but it¡¯s a very special circumstance right now. I will reluctantly take you there for a look.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Yun Zhongyue¡¯s face became darker. The gaze towards Feng Tingye was moreplicated than before. This man was not a simple character.


    ¡°The emperor is going to the Kingdom of Shu? Then I want to go as well!¡± Xia Yuqing was stunned for a long time, before she responded. She shouted with bright eyes, but it¡¯s a pity...


    ¡°No, this is very dangerous, Ai Fei can¡¯t go.¡± Before Xia Yuqing¡¯s excitement was finished, it was sentenced to death by Feng Tingye¡¯s words.


    ¡°What, no, I want to... um, um...¡± Before Xia Yuqing finished protesting, Feng Tingye covered her mouth, then carried her towards her bedroom.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, everyone should go back and rest. Zhen and Ai Fei should also sleep. Ai Fei¡¯s bedroom will be out of use tonight, so from tonight onwards, Ai Fei will be transferred over to sleep in my bedroom.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Transferred to the bedroom of the Ultra Seme Lord? Hey, I haven¡¯t agreed yet! Don¡¯t act on your own initiative, yamete!


    Just like that, Xia Yuqing¡¯s protest was strangled in the cradle by Feng Tingye. When she recovered and wanted to protest again, she was overwhelmed by a certain animal, there was no chance to speak. By the time she recovered, it was already the next day...


    ¡°D*mn beast, I don¡¯t want to live in the same pce with him.¡± Early the next morning, Xia Yuqing had to support her sore waist. Ignoring Xiao Shunzi and the others¡¯ repeated urges for her to stay, she returned back to Xiefang Hall.


    It was not surprising for everyone in Xiefang pce to see Xia Yuqing¡¯s return. The empress liking to make things difficult for the emperor was not a new thing. At night time, the empress will definitely be carried back by the emperor. They only needed to serve the empress until then.


    Xiefang pce was originally a lively ce, especially after Xia Yuqing¡¯s two seniors began to frequently report there. However, it was not them who made the most noise today, instead, it was the neer... Xia Yuqing¡¯s Third Senior Brother, Hua Nongying.


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, no wonder Senior Brother and Second Senior Brother have been forgetting their duties at home since they came to Junior sister¡¯s, the Ya Tous in this pce of Junior sister¡¯s is even more beautiful than the sisters in my assassin house. Especially this one and this one too.¡± Hua Nongying leaned on the pir to observe the girls in Xia Yuqing¡¯s hall, looking at each one for a long while. Then, he suddenly rushed behind Cui Er and Li Yuan to pat them on the shoulders.


    ¡°!¡± Su Wuduan¡¯s face changed. He hurriedly stepped forward to grab Hua Nongying¡¯s hand, but was still a step toote.


    Cui Er and Li Yuan felt the approach of a person behind them at the same time, then with a bang, two rainbow-like long swords were unsheathed at the same time. They stabbed at the person behind them mercilessly.


    Hua Nongying didn¡¯t expect the two of them to move so fast, he was shocked. After a furious move, the soft steel wire in his hand was swung out. The two long swords were directly entangled together, abruptly stopping a few centimeters in front of him.


    ¡°Close, very close. You almost cut off this noble person¡¯s supple and abnormally dark hair.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Third Senior Brother, if this continues, you will be treated as a sissy by me, really!


    ¡°However, my vision is right. These two girls are not only beautiful but also good at martial arts. Are these two girls interested in following this noble person back to the assassin house? We can discuss the sry, which is definitely not lower than Junior Sister¡¯s here. Moreover, you are girls, so I will not arrange assassinations that are too dangerous for you.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Third Senior Brother, can you stop digging at my dignity in front of these two girls? I¡¯ll bite you if forced!


    Before Xia Yuqing had time to vent her dissatisfaction and step forward to pull her people away, one person already stepped forward to protest.


    ¡°Little Junior Brother, Little Junior Brother, you can ask for whoever you want, but you can¡¯t ask for her.¡± Su Wuduan mmed the brakes and stopped in front of Cui Er, shouting at Hua Nongying.


    ¡°Huh, why? Senior Brother, although you like girls, you have never fought for one with Junior Brother. Could it be that you fell in love with this beautiful girl and haven¡¯t gotten tired of her? Well, I can wait until you get tired of her, then take her into the assassin house.¡± Hua Nongying gave Su Wuduan a joking look, but what he said made Su Wuduan want to beat him on the spot.


    ¡°Tired of ying, your sister! This is my wife, your sister-inw, what ¡®get tired of ying¡¯? If you dare affect her, see if I will demolish your assassin house!¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw?¡± Hua Nong Yingg was startled. He put away the soft wire and looked at Cui Er for a long time, ¡°Hey, that¡¯s not right, Big Brother, you didn¡¯t like this type before.¡±


    ¡°What type did Senior Brother use to like?¡± Xia Yuqing froze, then quickly approached Hua Nong Ying and asked curiously.


    ¡°Little Junior Sister, you...¡± Can you not make trouble at this time!


    ¡°Big Brother likes the enchanting, seductress type, the type that still possesses a bit of innocence. This girl looks ordinary and doesn¡¯t match either type, so how can it be that she is my future sister-inw?¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Su Wuduan¡¯s face changed. He stepped forward and wanted to cover Hua Nongying¡¯s mouth, but was dodged.


    ¡°Senior Brother, your hand just touched the white-haired dog, it must be stained with the dog¡¯s body, don¡¯t touch me.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Su Wuduan started grinding his teeth.


    ¡°The enchanting seductress type, I understand, but the innocence part? Senior Brother, do you like underage girls? Senior Brother... it is illegal to force yourself on underage girls, ruining flowers, you¡¯ll get retribution!¡±


    ¡°Enough, those are all in the past. I have now corrected my evil ways and returned to the righteous path. Been through tens of thousands of flowers, no leaves have marked my body. I have stopped for my wife, this flower, so don¡¯t go too far!¡±


    ¡°Changing your evil ways and returning to righteousness? Has the sune out from the west?¡± Hua Nongying raised his head and nced at the rising sun in the distance, with a serious face.


    ¡°...¡±


    Cui Er nced at Su Wuduan, then turned and left.


    Seeing this, Su Wuduan hurried to follow and exin: ¡°Wife, don¡¯t listen to that guy¡¯s nonsense, I am really sincere to you, you have to believe me!¡±


    ¡°The brother you have been with for many years doesn¡¯t believe you, why should I? Also how many times have I said that I am not your wife.¡± Cui Er stopped and her right hand clenched into an angry fist that was swiped towards Su Wuduan.


    ¡°Oh, wife, you¡¯re really going to hit me? Wife, wife, listen to me!¡±

 Chapter 170.2

    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk... It looks like she really is my sister-inw. She actually dared to beat Big Brother, yet Big Brother did not dare fight back at all. Well, for a wastrel learning to curb one¡¯s evil instincts, this must be retribution!¡±


    ¡°...¡± So Third Brother, are you just here to watch the show?


    ¡°I guess there¡¯s no helping it, it¡¯s impossible for my Sister-inw to be brought back. But, this girl...¡±


    ¡°Get lost.¡± Li Yuan coldly stared at Hua Nongying and turned and left.


    ¡°..Little Junior Sister, the girls in your pce are so rude.¡±


    ¡°...¡± You are too infuriating! Believe me, Xiao Yuan is usually a soft delicate girl.


    ¡°By the way...Second Brother, are you not worried about Lu Rui at all?¡± Xia Yuqing looked at Yun Zhongyue with some suspicion behind her. Didn¡¯t Second Brother care about Lu Rui? Could it be true that he just fell for her cooking skills and was not worried about Third Brother stealing his love?


    ¡°What should I be worried about? Lu Rui doesn¡¯t meet the conditions of that kid¡¯s assassin house criteria like sister-inw, so I don¡¯t have to worry at all.¡± Yun Zhongyue put his arms across his chest, then he looked at Hua Nongying not far away with a leisurely expression.


    ¡°The conditions for the assassin house? What are they?¡± Xia Yuqing was taken aback and became more curious.


    ¡°Of course there are conditions to enter the assassin house, not everyone can enter the assassin house of this noble person.¡± Hua Nongying appeared behind the two at some unknown time, shocking the two of them.


    ¡°Third Brother, if you want to enter the assassin house, what conditions needs to be met?¡±


    ¡°First, those with poor martial arts won¡¯t be epted!¡± Su Wuduan¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind them.


    ¡°Hey, Senior Brother, you¡¯re back...ah!¡± Xia Yuqing turned her head and looked at the two huge dark circles on Su Wuduan¡¯s face.


    ¡°Pu...¡± Yun Zhongyue and Hua Nongyingughed at the same time, while supporting each other.


    ¡°Laugh your butt, it was all your fault.¡± Su Wuduan picked up a cup on the table and threw it at Hua Nongying.


    Hua Nongying hurriedly avoided it, his face couldn¡¯t helpughing: ¡°Brother, calm down, I didn¡¯t think my sister-inw had such a temperament. You must be tired, pu ha ha ha...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯tugh.¡± Xia Yuqing herself was suffocating herugh. Although she wanted tough, she wanted to know the conditions of Hua Nongying¡¯s so-called assassin house. ¡°It¡¯s really impossible to be an assassin without good martial skills, so what other requirements are there?¡±


    ¡°Second, those who do not have a good body will not be epted!¡± Yun Zhong Yue put his cheek in one hand, and stated the second condition.


    ¡°...Is there any necessary connection between body shape and being a killer?¡±


    ¡°Of course there is!¡± Hua Nongying said excitedly, ¡°Little Junior Sister, think about it. If a person is not in shape and has a fat body, if they go for assassinations and crush the roof of a person, wouldn¡¯t that assassin embarrass the assassin house when they go out?¡±


    ¡°...¡± I... I¡¯m speechless.


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Xia Yuqing asked.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Hua Nongying pped the table with excitement. ¡°Thest one is also the most important one. Those with poor looks won¡¯t be epted!¡±


    ¡°What does this thing have to do with being an assassin?!¡±


    ¡°Little Junior Sister, you don¡¯t know anything at all. Assassination is an extremely advanced thing. There are some assassination targets that are very difficult to handle with martial arts. Thus the best assassination method is to let some female assassins show off their charm and get close to them....so how can a good appearance not be useful at this time?¡± Hua Nongying stared at Xia Yuqing with an expression of ¡°Little Junior Sister, you really¡±.


    ¡°...¡± Third Senior Brother, do you mean that your assassination team includes seductress assassinations? Do you have to be so high-end?! Alright, you win.


    Xia Yuqing rolled her eyes to the sky silently, and ignored her three unreliable seniors. She picked up the tea on the table and just when she was taking a sip, she spat it all out after seeing someone not far awaye out.


    ¡°Little Junior Sister, what are you doing? Ahhhh, the water sprayed on this noble person¡¯s body, so dirty, so dirty! Where can I find clean clothes, clean clothes! I need to change clothes!¡±


    In her heart, Xia Yuqing faced this person and raised her middle finger. She then stood up and said, ¡°Senior Brothers can talk first. I¡¯ll go and look at the children.¡±


    ¡°En.¡±


    Xia Yuqing got up and walked towards the two children¡¯s room. After opening the door, she quickly closed it again.


    ¡°Dun Dun, what did you call Mother for?¡± Xia Yuqing asked in a low voice, leaning over and looking at Second Baby who was standing at her feet and only reaching her knees.


    ¡°It¡¯s not younger sister who called Mother, but Er Chen.¡± Big baby walked out from behind Second Baby and grinned at Xia Yuqing.


    ¡°!¡± The pure angelic smile made Xia Yuqing¡¯s hair stand up. She couldn¡¯t help but shudder, because she knew that this kid was just like his Father, he was a demon in disguise! Him smiling at herself like that, he was absolutely up to no good.


    ¡°Then... What does Dudu need Mother for?¡±


    ¡°Mother, are you afraid?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± If people knew that she was afraid of being trapped by a young child who has just weaned off milk, what face of hers would be left? What face would she have left in this pce? She must hold on, she MUST hold on!


    ¡°Really?¡± Big Baby looked at Xia Yuqing with a harmless smile, ¡°Well, there is not much time, so let¡¯s get right to business. Yesterday, Father said that Mother cannot go to Shu, right? But, does Mother want to go with Father?¡±


    ¡°Of course I do!¡± Xia Yuqing was taken aback and blurted out her thoughts. After finishing speaking, she was a little confused, ¡°You have a n?¡±


    ¡°Of course. However, if Er Chen helps Mother to go with Father, Mother must also promise something to Er Chen.¡±


    ¡°...¡± I knew there was no free lunch in this world, this little b*stard really had a scheme!


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Er Chen and his sister have never left the pce since they were born, so this time we also want to go out with Mother to open our eyes to see the world.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Xia Yuqing screamed. Without saying anything, she rejected the proposal of Big Baby. ¡°Um, babies, it¡¯s dangerous outside, you are too young to...¡±


    Big Baby¡¯s face sank: ¡°This sentence seems to have been said by Father to Mother. Forget it. If you don¡¯t want to go, don¡¯t go, everyone won¡¯t go. Baby, let¡¯s go.¡±


    With that, Big Baby took the lead. Holding Second Baby¡¯s hand, he turned and left.


    ¡°Wait, do you really want to go?¡± Xia Yuqing had been fighting the urge in her heart for a long time, but she couldn¡¯t help shouting and stopping the two of them.


    Big Baby winked at Second Baby and Second Baby nodded obediently. She turned to face Xia Yuqing with tearful eyes: ¡°Mother, I want to go.¡±


    ¡°...¡± If Big Baby¡¯s smile had the lethality of a bullet, then the lethality of Second Babies¡¯ tears was like an atomic bomb. Xia Yuqing naturally died in battle.


    ¡°...Okay, I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Xia Yuqing persisted for a moment, then finally surrendered with a white g.


    ¡°Oye, brother is great, brother is great, i...¡± Second Baby hugged Big Baby excitedly.


    ¡°...¡± Hey, baby, the person who promised to take you out is your Mother, not your smiling tiger brother, OK! Even if you want to pounce on someone, you should pounce in the arms of your Mother! Baby, wake up!


    Big Baby felt Xia Yuqing¡¯s resentful gaze, so he raised his chin provocatively. Holding Second Baby¡¯s shoulders, he took a bite out of Second Baby¡¯s chubby cheeks in front of Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes.


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s teeth tickled with anger. This d*mn brat, don¡¯t ever let me catch on to your schemes, otherwise one day, I will strip your butt bare to spank!


    Xia Yuqing suppressed the anger in her stomach. She lightly sighed, then said with a faint smile: ¡°Now, can you tell Mother what to do?¡±


    Big Baby nced at Xia Yuqing and spit out a sentence with a smile: ¡°Mother, you look like a big bad wolf in a story that Aunt Lu Rui read us a few days ago.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Calm down, this is a brat, just a brat. Adults can¡¯t take things too seriously with children. That¡¯s right, yes, yes, that¡¯s it!


    Xia Yuqing finally did a good job of building her mental constitution. Pressing back the green veins on her forehead one by one, someone continued tough, ¡°Can Mother be regretting it now?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s hard to chase after a word that¡¯s been stated (once something is said, you can¡¯t take it back). Mother you said adults should be role models for children, otherwise we will learn badly and be led astray in the future.¡±


    ¡°...¡± You have already been led astray! Xia Yuqing burst into tears silently. If she knew that she would give birth to such a wicked evil creature...Well, her Second Baby was still here. But why is the difference so big when they were born together? ! It must be a bad gene, a bad gene!


    ¡°Then tell Mother what to do!¡±


    Big Baby had appreciated enough of Xia Yuqing¡¯s current condition. He smiled graciously: ¡°Mother, let¡¯s leave the pce together.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Why does she feel like she has fallen into a trap again!


    Five dayster, Feng Tingye and a group of people secretly set off for the Kingdom of Shu, leaving Yan Ran and Leng Ruofeng to supervise the country. To this Yan Ran expressed: ¡°F*ck, why is it this Lao Zi again? Each of you run out for one outing after another, why leave me alone here? Why are you forcefully imprisoning me in the country?!¡±


    The responses he received were the iron fists of a few hurt friends and Feng Tingye¡¯s intimidation.


    ¡°It seems that the Grand Tutor feels that the Prime Minister staying in the country must be a hindrance, then...¡±


    Before Feng Tingye finished speaking, Yan Ran asked for forgiveness on the spot. That must be a joke! If even Leng Ruofeng left, he would definitely be exhausted to death!


    Therefore, Yan Ran¡¯s protest was bombarded into dregs, and the carriage slowly drove out of the capital from a remote road. Focusing on the people in front, no one noticed the luggage checked in behind the carriage and how it moved unusually.


    At the same time, a harsh scream broke out in the Ye Kingdom¡¯s imperial pce.


    ¡°Niang... Niang Niang... and the little prince and the little princess...¡± Lu Rui tremblingly handed the small note in her hand to Li Yuan.


    Li Yuan took the note and looked at it, her face remained unchanged. She only asked: ¡°Where is Cui Er Jiejie?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen her since early this morning.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s all right then.¡±


    Lu Rui was startled. She seemed to understand something, then her little mouth slumped: ¡°Niang Niang, you left us and ran off again? It¡¯s too much!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    In Cining Pce on the other side, Mei Xi slowly walked into the Buddhist hall. She looked at Zhang Sunshi who was kneeling in front of the Buddha, and whispered: ¡°Empress Dowager, the emperor has left the pce.¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Zhang Sunshi responded softly, indicating that she knew.


    ¡°Niang Niang, the rtionship between Ye and Shu has always been very tense. Also, that person is in Shu. This time, why didn¡¯t we have those powerful Da Rens under the emperor go there? Why didn¡¯t the Empress Dowager stop the emperor? Let the emperor ...¡±


    Aunt Meixi was interrupted by Zhang Sunshi¡¯s words before she finished speaking: ¡°Meixi, it is precisely because of this that Ting Er has to go. There are some things that Ai Jia can¡¯t do, and the previous emperor can¡¯t do. We can only let Ting Er help us do it.¡±


    Mei Xi was taken aback. Finally something in her eyes shed. She pursed her lips but didn¡¯t say a word, and silently retreated to the side.


    The summer breeze followed the slightly open window and slipped into the inner room of Ci Ning Pce, blowing the curtains in the room. It also blew the clothes of the person standing at the top of the pce, making it gracefully flutter.


    The ck-clothed boy standing at the top of the pce silently watched the carriage moving away in the distance. The corners of his lips were slightly raised. His long hair spread out in front of him, sped with silver hair clips, swayed gently with the breeze.


    A very beautiful ck cat nestled in the boy¡¯s arms. The cat was sleepy and gracefully yawned under the caress of the boy¡¯s slender knuckles.


    ¡°Time has begun to flow with the traces of destiny, so what will you do next?¡±


    The voice of the young man, like a cello, echoed gently in the sky above the pce. Another breeze hit, but in a moment, the roof where the individual was standing had already turned empty. It almost seemed like everything that happened just now was just a dream!

 Chapter 171

    As everyone knows, amongst the four countries: Ye Country has many water ways, Xia Country has many grasnds, Xue Country is covered with ice and snow all year round, while Shu Country is famous for itsplex terrain, which makes it easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    Therefore, the Kingdom of Shu in Xia Yuqing¡¯s mind was a beautiful fairnd on top of a high mountain and surrounded by clouds, but the truth was...


    ¡°No wonder this Kingdom of Shu is easy to defend and difficult to attack, it is surrounded by mountains on all sides. The mountains for barriers areplex and convoluted, it would be difficult to find the way inside unless someone led the way.¡± Shao Zitang, wearing light apparel, sat in front of the carriage and pointed out.


    Feng Tingye in the carriage slightly raised the curtains. He nced at the scenery from all sides, and raised his eyebrows: ¡°The mountain roads are the most difficult to traverse. People who don¡¯t know the road will easily get lost in the mountains and forests, they may even fall into the traps set by the people of Shu. Thus this ce is well fortified. However, once someone understands the pattern between the mountain roads, the role of this barrier would be greatly reduced.¡±


    Shao Zitang smiled. Feng Tingye took advantage of the situation and put the carriage curtain down, stopping his speech.


    The carriage slowly drove into the entrance of Shu Kingdom, and slowly moved towards a very vast manor.


    ¡°This is...¡± Yun Zhongyue jumped down from another carriage. He stared at therge and vast mansion in front of him and the que above the mansion. He couldn¡¯t help being stunned.


    ¡°This is the home of Wei Yan, the richest man in the capital of the Kingdom of Shu. I forgot to tell you that Wei Yan and my Father are sworn brothers.¡± Shao Zitang threw the rein in his hand to the side, ¡°but you can feel rest assured that he is not a spy of the Kingdom of Ye. He¡¯s just an innocent businessman. We just came here to find a ce to stay. After all, if so many of us go and live in an inn, it will inevitably be noticed.¡±


    ¡°Then your spies are...¡± Yun Zhongyue raised his eyebrows and asked tentatively.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know once you enter.¡± Feng Tingye interrupted the chat between the two, and walked towards the entrance of the courtyard.


    ¡°You are...¡± Hearing the movement, the old housekeeper stuck his head out of the door. After seeing Shao Zitang, he was stunned, ¡°It¡¯s the Little Master,e in please.¡±


    Shao Zitang and Feng Tingye looked at each other, and smiled: ¡°Is Uncle Wei here?¡±


    ¡°Master is inside. It just so happens that Lord Lan is also inside. Master was just talking about Young Master yesterday, who would have expected Young Master toe today.¡±


    ¡°Well, it just so happens that I have a few friends who I want to introduce to Uncle Wei and Big Brother Lan. You can lead us to find Uncle Wei first, then you can help us arrange the luggage.¡±


    ¡°Good, Young Master and the few guests, pleasee this way with Nu Cai. Naturally someone will help tidy up those things, Young Master doesn¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    ¡°En.¡±


    Shao Zitang nodded and followed the old housekeeper and walked in.


    Lord Lan? Is it possible that Feng Ting Ye¡¯s spy nted in Shu is a man in the court? Yun Zhong Yue listened to Shao Zitang and the old housekeeper¡¯s words and a trace of doubt rose in his heart.


    And this doubt was finally exined when he saw the man in the study with his back to the crowd. After hearing some movement, the man turned around and faced them. He was thoroughly shocked.


    ¡°Lan Yingran, Master Lan?!¡±


    The man who turned around was also taken aback after seeing the person who came. He whispered, ¡°Sixth Prince?¡±


    Yun Zhongyue was scared by the sudden truth. His head went nk. On the other side...


    Xia Yuqing and several people were still hiding in the carriage with the luggage. Quietly listening to Feng Tingye¡¯s conversation outside, they felt that the carriage was bumped again and swayed for a while. After that, it stopped and they heard a shout from outside.


    ¡°Someonee, move these things to the Xiyuan wing.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Thus, Xia Yuqing and the others experienced the shaking feeling of being in the air again. That feeling... It¡¯s a bit like motion sickness, the most important thing though is....


    ¡°Why is this box so heavy? Is it carrying rocks or something?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Buddy, are you saying that we are too fat?


    ¡°You stupid, who would put rocks in a luggage? If you want to ask me, maybe it¡¯s some kind of gold and silver jewelry, or money.¡± Another voiceughed and scolded the man. This also made Xia Yuqing and the others realize that they were being carried by two people.


    ¡°Gold and silver jewelry? Money? How much money do they have to bring to have it be this heavy? How about we open it up and take a look to open up my eyes?¡±


    ¡°!¡± Xia Yuqing paled, holding the two steamed buns. Big Baby also narrowed his eyes slightly, staring dangerously at the top of the box.


    ¡°Forget it, this is something the Young Master brought. Even if it is really gold and silver jewelry, would you dare take it? Be careful that Master will chop your hands off.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? I don¡¯t want to take it, I just want to take a look. Taking a look won¡¯t make them lose any meat.¡±


    ¡°Come on, do you think I don¡¯t know you? Seeing the money in the open, would you still be able to be indifferent? Honestly, don¡¯t look, otherwise you¡¯ll suffer.¡±


    ¡°...okay.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing listened to the conversation between the two and secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    After a few sways and bumps, several people felt that they had fallen to the ground again. Listening to the sound of people closing the door, Xia Yuqing reached out and pushed the lid of the chest tentatively, then took a look outside along the opening of the box. Confirming no one was there, shepletely opened the box.


    ¡°Ugh, it was so suffocating! Dudu, Dundun, how are you? Is there any ce you feel ufortable?¡± Xia Yuqing let out a sigh of relief. So Feng Tingye and the others won¡¯t discover them, they had been acting like thieves. Yhey were sneaky when they were eating, and didn¡¯t even dare to go out for a breath of fresh air. It was good now, now they can finally be relieved.


    Big Baby sat up holding the flushed Second Baby. He rubbed his reddish little hands, and replied mercilessly: ¡°Mother, you should lose weight.¡±


    ¡°...¡± This child is really not cute! I shouldn¡¯t have cared about him just now! Bringing him out was really the biggest mistake of my life, there is nothing else!


    ¡°Gurulu...¡± Xia Yuqing was speechless, then she heard a loud sound.


    The two followed the sound and looked at the innocent little eyes of Second Baby who was holding her belly: ¡°Mother, baby is...hungry.¡±


    ¡°Hungry? This soon? Didn¡¯t you just eat an hour ago?¡± Xia Yuqing stared at the round belly of Second Baby. It was still bulging just an hour ago, how could it be deted after an hour? She can eat too well!!


    ¡°Gurulu...¡± Xia Yuqing just wanted to make ament, when a louder voice came from her stomach.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The two foodies had big eyes. Second Baby bit her little finger: ¡°Mother is also hungry?¡±


    Xia Yuqingughed embarrassedly: ¡°Yes, Mother is also hungry.¡±


    ¡± ...... ¡± Big Baby looked at the happy smiles on the two people and could not help but twitch, these two foodies!


    ¡°We¡¯ve already finished the things we brought, it seems like we have to go out to find food to eat. This seems to be someone¡¯s mansion in Shu, so they should have a kitchen. We can go to the kitchen to steal something to eat.¡±


    ¡°Steal food?! Oye...¡± As soon as she heard that there was something to eat, Second Baby became excited and waved her little pink fists happily.


    ¡°...¡± Mother, is it really okay for you to take sister to steal food so openly? And we don¡¯t even know whose house we are in now. If we get caught...


    Big Baby was speechless for a moment. He silently took Second Baby¡¯s hand and made up his mind that if they were discoveredter on, he would take his younger sister to escape. As for Mother, she is an adult, so it would be fine if she stays to pay off their debts. Father will definitelye to save her, so that¡¯s the n!


    Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t know that she had been sold out by Big Baby. At the moment, she had only one thought in her heart, food!


    Xia Yuqing took the two buns and slowly opened the door of the room. Poking her head out, she took a look outside. She found that the yard was very quiet with no oneing in and out, so she boldly opened the door.


    ¡°Wow, this is the Kingdom of Shu. Sure enough, the mountains have lots of fresh air. But it turns out that the Kingdom of Shu is not built on top of a mountain, it¡¯s actually a basin!¡±


    Although the courtyard was secluded, the view was surprisingly wide. Xia Yuqing bounced around, looked at the outside scener, and praised it.


    Big Baby rolled his eyes helplessly and reminded her in a low voice: ¡°Mother, we are starving to death, shouldn¡¯t we look for food?¡±


    Xia Yuqing woke up from her dream: ¡°Well, let¡¯s find food first. Hey, what¡¯s the smell?¡±


    ¡°Smell?¡± Big Baby nced at Xia Yuqing with some suspcion, then sniffed around. He didn¡¯t smell anything special.


    ¡°There, there...¡± Second Baby seemed to have discovered something, and pointed towards a certain direction in the courtyard.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, over there!¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes lit up. Carrying the two buns, she rushed in the direction Second Baby pointed.


    After the time to make a cup of tea, Big Baby saw a kitchen with smoke flying above the chimney three yards away. He became embarrassed. It turns out that the world of a foodie is difficult toprehend.


    Xia Yuqing had already started to make her move for her little belly, while the atmosphere on Yun Zhongyue¡¯s side was bing a bit stagnant.


    Lan Yingran was taken aback when he saw Yun Zhongyue. He was even more shocked when he saw the people with him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, you...¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty? You¡¯re a member of the Ye Kingdom? Does this mean Fifth Sister-inw is also a member of the Ye Kingdom?¡±


    ¡°Your Fifth Sister-inw, that is Ying Ran¡¯s sister, is naturally my Ye Kingdom¡¯s people.¡± Shao Zitang stated with a light smile, while looking at the dumbfounded appearance of Yun Zhongyue.


    ¡°What the h*ll is going on? How could Fifth Royal Uncle¡¯s wife be...¡± Yun Xi was also taken aback when she heard Shao Zitang¡¯s words. She looked back and forth in amazement.


    ¡°Yingran and Yingran¡¯s sister, Ying Yao, since childhood were shadow guards who followed my Father. Later, during a mission, they identally rescued your Fifth Royal Uncle. Your Fifth Royal Uncle insisted on marrying Ying Yao as his wife. Ying Ran did not agree with the marriage between the two, but Ying Yao also fell in love with your Fifth Royal Uncle. So when Ying Ran, informed my Father of this matter, my Father did not say much. He was only worried about Ying Yao¡¯s identity and how if someone in the Kingdom of Shu found out, they would definitely harm Ying Yao with this. It will also be used to prove Ye Kingdom¡¯s unruly plot. Thus, he had Ying Yao pretend to be the daughter of a rich businessman and marry your Fifth Royal Uncle. Yingran also followed them to the Kingdom of Shu, assuming the post of the grand scribe of the Kingdom of Shu.¡±


    ¡°This matter...Does my Fifth Royal Brother know?¡± Yue Zhongyue asked after listening to Feng Tingye¡¯s exnation.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I think he has always thought that my sister was just a youngdy who came from a schrly family.¡±


    ¡°If my Fifth Royal Brother knew about this...¡±


    ¡°He will never know. Whether you believe it or not, since Ying Yao married your Fifth Royal Brother, she has never intervened in the dispute between Ye and Shu.¡± Lan Yingran nced at Yun Zhongyue, his eyes were filled with years of silent killing intent.


    With a ¡°pop¡±, it was Yun Xi who broke the deadlock first: ¡°Little Royal Uncle, that¡¯s enough. The emperor brought you here not for you to reveal Uncle Lan and my Fifth Aunt¡¯s shorings. What if my Fifth Aunt is a person of Ye? General He, Qing Jiejie, and your favorite Lu Rui Jiejie, which one isn¡¯t from Ye? Little Royal Uncle, I think that since Lu Rui Jiejie hasn¡¯t been here for the past few days, you are unmasking yourself.¡±


    If Yun Xi had learned about this incident before meeting Xia Yuqing, Yun Xi would have been more stimted about Lan Yingran¡¯s affairs than Yun Zhong Yue. After all, her Royal Aunt had instilled a lot of ideas about Ye and Shu in her, and how hateful the people of Ye Kingdom were.


    But after meeting Xia Yuqing, that hadpletely subverted her three views. Especially after the incident of Yan Tingfang, it refreshed her knowledge of the world. It turned out that her closest rtives are capable of doing this kind of cruel thing, let alone others. On the contrary, those who were silent seemed more reliable.


    ¡°...¡± Silent tears flowed from Yun Zhongyue who felt like he was pped head-on. Little niece, save a little bit of face for your little Royal Uncle! Since you went to Ye Kingdom, you have be more and more rude. How can that stupid big guy stand you?!


    ¡°Ahem, I was just... just concerned about Fifth Royal Brother...¡±


    ¡°No need to exin, exining is covering up!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Fifth Royal Aunt is kind to me usually, and treats Fifth Royal Uncle even better. If Fifth Aunt was approaching Fifth Royal Uncle due to a scheme, they would not have so many happy days together, so...I believe in Fifth Aunt .¡± Yun Xi turned to look at Lan Yingran with a serious face.


    Lan Yingran was stunned. He looked at Yun Xi¡¯s firm expression, and smiled: ¡°The crown heir has grown up a lot since going out.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Uncle Lan just smiled.¡±


    ¡°...I didn¡¯t say I didn¡¯t believe it...¡± Yun Zhong Yue looked at the harmony between the two and said aggrievedly.


    ¡°...¡± But Little Royal Uncle, you just said it clearly... Did you juste to scare people?


    Visit  for extra chapters.


    Yun Zhong Yue felt the contemptuous gazes projected from his surroundings and he silently squatted to the side to draw circles.


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Tingye ignored the brat who had be anxious since leaving Lu Rui and was only thinking about bullying other people all day long. Feng Tingye coughed, and stepped forward: ¡°Since the death of my Father, Zhen has not spoken to Ying Ran. This time could be considered a special exception. Ying Ran, this person is Yan Tingfang, the daughter of Prime Minister Yan of the State of Shu.¡±


    ¡°Prime Minister Yan¡¯s daughter?¡± If Feng Tingye returning to the pce with Yun Zhongyue and Yun Xi had already given Lan Yingran a big surprise, then the appearance of Yan Tingfang gave Lan Yingran a second surprise. ¡°Prime Minister Yan¡¯s family.. five years ago, weren¡¯t they all...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this.¡± Feng Tingye simply exined Yan Tingfang¡¯s matter to Lan Yingran.


    After listening to Feng Tingye¡¯s words, Lan Yingran was even more surprised: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Eldest Princess to actually...¡±


    ¡°Zhen came to you because none of them are suitable toe forward. You can get in and out of the pce easily. If you can help check the people involved in this incident and find some evidence from them, then we canpletely solve the problem.¡±


    Lan Yingran nodded knowingly: ¡°The Fifth Prince is weak, so my sister has always been staying in the pce to take care of his body, while this minister also chose the idle role of Grand Scribe. In court, this minister has tried his best not to make himself too conspicuous. Firstly, this minister did not want to be deeply involved with the Kingdom of Shu. In the whirlpool of the court, one will have to guard against temptations and probes by others and it may hurt my sister. Secondly, even though this minister¡¯s official position is not high in the court, this position is precisely the ce where most secrets are hidden in court. That must be why you wanted to start with this minister.¡±


    Feng Tingye smiled: ¡°Zhen knows those exact points, thus Zhen contacted you at this time. Zhen hopes you can help lend a hand.¡±


    ¡°Well, this minister will try his best to find the files rted to Prime Minister Yan.¡±


    ¡°Be careful not to be noticed.¡±


    Lan Yingran nodded, but at this moment, Yan Tingfang took a step forward and bowed: ¡°Da Ren¡¯s great grace, Tingfang in the future is willing to be a cow and a horse for the rest of my life to repay Da Ren.¡±


    Lan Yingran quickly went over to help her up: ¡°There were a lot of doubts about Prime Minister Yan back then. However, at that time, the two countries of Ye and Shu were already in trouble. Coupled with the fanfare of the Third Prince and the Princess, no one dared to bother to investigate. Five yearster, I don¡¯t even know if the files areplete or not. Besides, Prime Minister Yan was admirable and this matter involves Ye Country and the controversy over the past few years with Shu, so it is incumbent for this minister to do something at this point.¡±


    Feng Tingye nced at Yun Xi¡¯s group of people, not forgetting to tell Lan Yingran, ¡°Don¡¯t tell King Shu about them returning.¡±


    Lan Yingran was taken aback, then nodded: ¡°This minister understands.¡±


    Lan Yingran paused, and added another sentence: ¡°However, this minister hopes that after this matter is done, Sixth Royal Prince and the crown heir will not disclose the identity of this minister and his sister to the public. This minister is worried...¡±


    ¡°This, you don¡¯t have to worry, we know what to do.¡± Yun Xi agreed, ¡°Ahem, Uncle Lan, we have all returned to our country with Emperor Ye. If you are the principal offender, we can be regarded as secondary offenders. Just for this point, Master Lan should believe us too.¡±


    Lan Yingran nced at everyone, his eyes became a littleplicated, then he chuckled: ¡°That seems to be true. This minister never expected that there would be a day when Your Royal Highness and the Sixth Prince would one day appear in Shu with the emperor.¡±


    ¡°Do you think we wanted toe with this guy? If it wasn¡¯t for the sake of my Junior Sister...¡±


    ¡°Little Royal Uncle, be careful what you say. Before leaving, Qing Jiejie has instructed me to write down what you say, then go back to inform Lu Rui Jiejie. If Lu Rui Jiejie is angry, those delicious things of yours...Tsk tsk, Lu Rui Jiejie would surely reward me instead right?¡±


    Yun Zhongyue felt indignant at the injustice. He stepped forward, smiled and grabbed Yun Xi¡¯s sleeves: ¡°Xiao Xixi, you wouldn¡¯t treat Little Royal Uncle this way, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say, Little Royal Uncle, you are really annoying sometimes.¡± Yun Xi put her arms around her chest, with a very arrogant expression.


    ¡°... Then what has to happen for Xiao Xixi not to tell these words to Miss Lu Rui?¡±


    ¡°It will depend on how you behave in the future, Little Royal Uncle.¡±


    ¡°...¡± As an elder, he was being threatened by his little niece? This is irrational! Is there an uncle in this world who has it worse than himself? !


    ¡°Little Junior Sister?¡± Lan Yingran asked in surprise when he heard the key points in the dialogue.


    ¡°The Junior Sister of the Sixth Prince is my beloved Ai Fei, the empress of Ye Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°It turns out to be the empress. I didn¡¯t expect the empress to have this rtionship with the Sixth Prince, and listening to the crown heir¡¯s words, Niang Niang must be a very dignified, gentle and virtuous woman. It is Your Majesty¡¯s good fortune.¡± Lan Yingran was taken aback when he heard Feng Tingye¡¯s exnation, and praised her without hesitation, but soon he would discover that he was very wrong.


    ¡°...¡± Uncle Lan, you have made a big misunderstanding! My Qing Jiejie is not what you think!


    Yun Xi was about to exin, when suddenly she heard a burst ofughter above her head: ¡°Second Brother, I didn¡¯t expect you to have a day like this. To actually be bound to a woman... tut tut...¡±


    ¡°Woman what? Hua Gongzi, don¡¯t look down on women. Otherwise, you will suffer retribution.¡± Dare to look down on me, I curse you to meet you a dominatrix in the future who will supervise you every day!


    ¡°Uncle Wei, the sudden visit of our people must have caused you trouble, but we hope you can keep it a secret.¡±


    Wei Yanwei was a straightforward person. Heughed loudly: ¡°The emperor is too polite. Not mentioning that this old man¡¯s ancestors were originally from the country of Ye, you are the emperor of Ye country. It is an honor for this old man to be able to assist you. Furthermore, this old man and Zitang¡¯s Father are life brothers. This old man has always treated Zitang as a son. From a parent-child perspective, if his friends are here, there¡¯s not even enough time for this old man to get happy, so how can this old man feel troubled? Besides, this old man has always been worried about the ipatibility of the two countries. Now that the emperor is here for this issue and this old man can help, the emperor does not have to be polite. This old man is willing to go through water and fire to help.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Wei is righteous.¡± Feng Tingye and Shao Zitang looked at each other with a smile.


    Several people were chatting, when suddenly there was amotion outside.


    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s weird. Little Royal Uncle and Hua Gongzi didn¡¯t fight, so where is the bigmotioning from?¡± Yun Xi was startled.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Wei Yan twisted his eyebrows and walked outside.


    ¡°Master, we found a thief in our kitchen!¡±


    ¡°What? A thief? How could there be a thief? Take me to see.¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, we encountered thieves as soon as we entered the door? What kind of thief would be so bold to dare to steal in front of the king of thieves? Isn¡¯t this like wielding a broadsword in front of Guan Gong?¡± (military general who uses a broad sword) Hua Nongying sat on the beams of the room making cynical remarks.


    The blue veins on Yun Zhongyue¡¯s head burst: ¡°If you don¡¯t speak, no one will treat you as a mute.¡±


    ¡°What should we do now?¡± Shao Zitang turned his head and nced at Feng Tingye.


    ¡°It¡¯s rare for it to be so lively, let¡¯s go take a look.¡± Yun Xi proposed very excitedly.


    Feng Tingye raised his eyebrows and smiled: ¡°We were robbed just after entering the door with our front feet? If we don¡¯t check it out, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to recover our faces.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Shao Zitang seemed to have expected this. He stretched his waist and then led a few people towards the kitchen.


    In the spacious kitchen, almost half of all the pastries and meals ced on the table were missing. It was like they made a clean sweep of everything.


    ¡°Look, Sir, the food was all eaten. It¡¯s definitely not a mouse. How could a mouse have such a big belly? It must be a thief.¡±


    ¡°Why does this scene look a bit like...¡± Shao Zitang, who arrivedter, seeing the mess on the table, had a bad premonition.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Feng Tingye didn¡¯t reply, but stepped into the kitchen. He nced at a small piece of fabric floating down from the stove, and hooked the corners of his lips upwards.


    ¡°Uncle Wei, forget it. Didn¡¯t you say you were going to personally prepare a roast suckling pig for us as a weing? These dishes are just for appearance anyways, so it¡¯s not a big deal if a thief ate it.¡±


    ¡°Roast suckling pig?¡± Wei Yan was stunned. He didn¡¯t understand what Feng Tingye meant, but Shao Zitang smiled knowingly, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Uncle Wei, you had said that the pigs in your house are fat but not greasy, so making a roasted suckling pig is the most delicious. We will make sure to taste it clearlyter.¡±


    ¡°Mother, hold it, hold it!¡± On the other side of the stove, Big Baby pulled on Xia Yuqing, who had been tempted and was losing her self control. However, this made him neglect the other foodie.


    Therefore, everyone in the kitchen heard a sparse sounding from the stovetop. After a while, a small figure rushed out from behind the stovetop and stumbled towards Feng Tingye shouting: ¡°Royal Father, roasted suckling pig, roasted suckling pig, I want to eat it!¡±


    ¡°......¡± Everyone was petrified for a few seconds. Then an earth-shattering cry bursted out, ¡°Little Princess!!?¡±

 Chapter 172

    ¡°...¡± The two people behind the stove were stiff. They looked at each other and hurriedly poked their heads out to face Feng Tingye¡¯s face that had a smile that was not a true smile.


    Feng Tingye was also taken aback when he saw Second Baby. After the brief astonishment, under everyone¡¯s surprised gaze, he stepped forward and picked up Second Baby: ¡°Baby, where¡¯s your Royal Mother? ¡°


    Second Baby nestled in her Father¡¯s arms, tilted her little head to think for a while. Then with her little finger, she pointed at the stove not far away, and replied honestly: ¡°There. ¡°


    ¡° ...¡± Baby, this traitor!


    Xia Yuqing leaned out from behind the stove with two noodles as tears. She waved to Feng Tingye and smiled: ¡°Your Majesty...¡±


    Fortunately, Shao Zitang had the foresight and had locked the door of the kitchen after everyone entered, otherwise the identities of everyone would be exposed with just a few words of these two people.


    Feng Tingye stared at Xia Yuqing with a bright smile: ¡°Ai Fei, shouldn¡¯t you give me a good exnation about what is going on?¡±


    ¡°...¡± It¡¯s over, the Ultra Seme Lord is angry!


    Xia Yuqing smiled awkwardly, and began to look at the sky, coughing... No, she started to look stupidly at the roof.


    ¡°Little Princess?¡± Royal Mother? Ai Fei? These people...¡± Lan Yingran was startled as he listened to the conversation between the two of them. In fact, he already had guesses in his heart, but he still asked, hoping to get a different answer.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s my Little Junior Sister. ¡°Yun Zhong Yue seemed to see through what Lan Yingran was thinking in his heart, and decided to hit him while he was down.


    Yun Xi coughed lightly and interjected: ¡°My Qing Jiejie.¡±


    Shao Zitang was always the cruelest at all times. He stared at Lan Yingran¡¯s face and gave him the final blow: ¡°The Empress of Ye Kingdom.¡±


    Boom...Lan Yingran only felt a thunderbolt smash his head, abruptly knocking him out.


    Could someone tell him how the noble, elegant, beautiful and intelligent empress has be the little thief over there with a gray face and guilty smile?


    Yun Xi nced at the hard-hit Lan Yingran with sympathy. Poor Uncle Lan was shocked silly by Qing Jiejie! Facts have proven that all those who imagine Qing Jiejie as an elegant person are bound to suffer a blow that could wipe one to extinction. Look at the sky.....


    ¡°These two are the empress and the little princess?¡± Wei Yan was also stunned. He looked at Second Baby in Feng Tingye¡¯s arms and Xia Yuqing, who was not far away. His face was full of amazement.


    ¡°Um, I¡¯m sorry, I ate so many things in your house, it¡¯s really because we were travel-worn and have been exhausted for many days. We were so hungry, we couldn¡¯t hold back...¡± Xia Yuqing scratched her little face with embarrassment and guilt.


    Wei Yan froze and pointed stiffly at the leftovers on the table: ¡°You ate all those?¡±


    ¡°To be precise, it was Mother and younger sister who ate them together.¡± Wei Yan didn¡¯t say anything when he heard a tender voice suddenly from behind Xia Yuqing.


    Everyone was taken aback for a moment. They shifted their sights to behind Xia Yuqing: ¡°His Royal Highness!¡±


    ¡°Ai Fei, what youmitted this time does not seem to be a trivial matter that can be ounted for.¡± Feng Tingye narrowed his eyes and stared at Big Baby who walked out from behind Xia Yuqing. His eyebrows trembled unconsciously.


    ¡°Uuuuu...¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s two noodle tears came flying out. It is too cruel to be caught on the spot for doing bad things. Ultra Seme Lord is very angry, the ending will be very serious, please let me go! Help!


    Xia Yuqing moved to Feng Tingye¡¯s side with a bitter expression. She replied with a guilty and embarrassed smile: ¡°Your Majesty, Chen Qie was worried about you, so...¡±


    ¡°Worried about me?¡± Feng Tingye angrily smiled, ¡°Why do I feel that Ai Fei was just too bored in the pce and couldn¡¯t bear to miss this opportunity to go out and watch a good show, so did everything possible to keep up?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Being caught, the smile on Xia Yuqing¡¯s face froze. In a hurry, she winked vigorously at Second Baby in Feng Tingye¡¯s arms.


    Second Baby immediately understood. Her little hand gripped Feng Tingye¡¯s cor tightly, and tearfully said: ¡°Father, don¡¯t me... Mother. Father didn¡¯t bring baby and brother out to y, bad...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Baby, you¡¯re so bold! You dare to use him of being bad in front of his face?! Also, knowing to protect your Mother, Mother really didn¡¯t care for you in vain. Mother will give you thirty-two likes!


    Feng Tingye¡¯s phoenix eyes were slightly raised. He nced at Xia Yuqing with two bright eyes on the side, sessfully turning her stiff smile into an ostrich again. (how ostrich hides head underground)


    ¡°Baby, Father didn¡¯te out to y.¡±


    ¡°If you didn¡¯te out to y, could it be that you came out to eat delicious food?¡± Second Baby stared at Feng Tingye with excitement, her bright light was almost dazzling. It blinded everyone¡¯s eyes on the side.


    ¡°...¡± Sure enough, in the world of foodies, everything is only about food!


    ¡°Pu...¡± The few people behind them snorted andughed unceremoniously. After being given a look by Feng Tingye, they hurriedly took back their smiles andughs, but everyone¡¯s eyes showed they were enjoying this moment.


    Feng Tingye looked at his precious daughter with a headache. For the first time, he realized that he had to face the hard cold fact that his daughter had be a foodie that was not inferior to a certain someone.


    ¡°Baby, Father didn¡¯te out to eat delicious food.¡±


    ¡°Then, what did Fathere out for?¡± Second Baby eximed. Her big eyes widened, and she stared at Feng Tingye in surprise.


    ¡°Um, to do something, something dangerous.¡±


    Second Baby shook her head, before staring with two big eyes: ¡°Is it delicious?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty...¡± Xia Yuqing called out to stop Feng Tingye from continuing to answer. Unfortunately, Feng Tingye was burnt by Second Baby¡¯s repeated bombing, and did not notice her reminder at all. This was destined to be a tragedy.


    ¡°Where is the roast suckling pig?¡± Second Baby asked expectantly.


    ¡°...there is none.¡±


    Second Baby¡¯s face turned white: ¡°What about the candy haws promised by Mother?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Candy haws? Was there something like that too? Feng Tingye moved his gaze to Xia Yuqing¡¯s body.


    Xia Yuqing hid her face silently. Squatting in the side corner, she tried to narrow her sense of existence.


    Feng Tingye took a deep breath, and reluctantly said, ¡°None.¡±


    Second Baby¡¯s face copsed because of this harsh blow. She stared at Feng Tingye with tears in her eyes and asked thest question: ¡°Then, is there baby¡¯s favorite pigeon congee?¡±


    ¡°Still...none.¡± Second Baby opened her small mouth, as if digesting the bad news. After a long while, Second Baby¡¯s small mouth copsed and she began to gather her strength...


    ¡°Waaaa...¡± An earth-shaking cry resounded over the entire kitchen.


    ¡°Oh, Father made sister cry.¡± Big Baby said this while looking at Second Baby who was crying loudly in Feng Tingye¡¯s arms.


    ¡°...¡± Feng Tingye began to grind his teeth. Holding the soft little bun in his arms, for the first time in his life, he realized what it means to be burnt.


    ¡°Baby, don¡¯t cry, Auntie will buy you buns to eatter.¡± Seeing Second Baby crying until she was red, a group of girls broke out their motherly nature. They all wanted to step forward to remove Second Baby from Feng Tingye. Yet, Second Baby kept holding on to Feng Tingye, and choked: ¡°No buns, baby wants the candy haws, the candy haws bought by Mother!¡±


    ¡°No, Mother can¡¯t take you out to buy candy haws.¡± Feng Tingye was a little pale from Second Baby¡¯s sorrowful cry, but he still refused Second Baby¡¯s request. As a result...


    ¡°Father¡¯s words are nothing but a lie. Baby, baby hates Father the most! Waa...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Everyone clearly saw that their emperor¡¯s face turnpletely...green. s, this is really a day of chaos, look at the sky...


    ¡°By the way, if Junior Sister is here, then Sister-inw...¡± Hua Nongying looked over his head, sensing something.


    Sure enough, he saw a figure attached to the beam of the house, watching everything that happened below. After being in the line of sight projected by Hua Nong Ying, the person above flew down from the roof.


    ¡°Sister-inw, you really are here.¡±


    What responded Hua Nongying was a sh of sword light and a merciless sneer: ¡°I am not your Sister-inw, don¡¯t bark nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Ah...this noble person¡¯s dark, soft and luscious hair!¡± His attention was still on the crying Second Baby not far away, so he did not notice Cui Er, thus allowing her to cut off a small amount of his long hair. He held his chopped hair in his hands, then, he squatted to the side and began to mourn silently...


    ¡°...¡±


    Yun Zhongyue twitched, then he realized something and coughed softly: ¡°Since my Sister-inw is here, Senior Brother is...¡±


    Cui Er nced at him. Returning the sword into its sheath, she raised her hand and pointed towards the roof.


    Yun Zhong Yue looked in the direction she was pointing. At a nce, he saw a person hanging his head from the beam with foam at his mouth. From that, he knew that it was the appearance of someone who had just been attacked and beaten. His smile froze.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything. Forget about it, forget it quickly, or you will have nightmares tonight.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Cui Er Jiejie, you are here too? I knew it was weird that Qing Jiejie would have no one following her. But, Cui Er Jiejie, since you knew Qing Jiejie was following us from the beginning, why didn¡¯t you let us know?¡±


    Yun Xi¡¯s question caused everyone to move their eyes to Cui Er.


    Cui Er nced at the people and folded her hands across her chest: ¡°Nu Bi noticed that the empress, the little prince and the little princess were having fun. Besides, the empress, the little prince, and the little princess were not in any danger, so Nu Bi didn¡¯t dare to take action to disturb the interests of the empress.¡±


    ¡± ...... ¡± Cui Er Jiejie, are you actually the one who wants the world to be in chaos the most? !


    Several people were speechless. There was suddenly another earth shaking cry: ¡°Wahhh...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    In the end, for this mistake caused by a foodie¡¯s lure, Feng Tingye had topromise and agree having Xia Yuqing take Second Baby out to buy candy haws and have Wei Yan prepare a roasted suckling pig.


    After this battle, everyone fully realized their little princess was not just a foodie, but also a good crying foodie. The most important thing was that this crying foodie was their emperor¡¯s weakness! When the princess really opened up her voice, the pce would tremble three times.


    Of course, if you think that our Ultra Seme Lord would just swallow this breath down and forgive the three people for leaving the pce without authorization, that would be too naive.


    A certain animal couldn¡¯t suppress his daughter, but that doesn¡¯t mean that he couldn¡¯t suppress his daughter¡¯s mother.


    Therefore, Xia Yuqing, who originally nned to use her Second Baby to sell her cuteness to beg for forgiveness, once again failed. used of one crime after another, she was dragged into the room, to the bed, and overwhelmed...


    In the beautiful name of: The two children are troublemakers, he could already see how the children will be in the future, so they will have to give birth to another one to prevent future troubles!


    In this regard, Xia Yuqing expressed her ¡°your sister¡± disorder. You beast, why are you trying to make your exnation sound so dignified? Squinting contempt...


    Anyways, having made such a big ruckus when they first arrived in Shu and still standing on someone else¡¯s ground, Feng Tingye must be careful not to be too presumptuous. However, the so-called not being too presumptuous, was just allowing Xia Yuqing to barely get up from bed the next day to buy candied haws with Yun Xi.


    ¡°Mother, insect bites.¡± Second Babyid in Xia Yuqing¡¯s arms, tilting her head, and pointing at the red dot on Xia Yuqing¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Insects? I didn¡¯t see any insects in Uncle Wei¡¯s housest night.¡± Yun Xi approached with a puzzled look, wanting to see what insect Xia Yuqing was bitten by.


    Xia Yuqing was taken aback for a moment. She reacted and pulled her clothes up, covering the red hickey on her neck. She stepped back two steps: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing, there were a lot of mosquitoesst night, and I was just identally bitten. It¡¯s just a few mouthfuls, it¡¯s okay, no need to make a fuss.¡±


    ¡°Mosquitoes?¡± Yun Xi stared at Xia Yuqing with a puzzled expression. Being stared at directly, Xia Yuqing looked away with a guilty conscience.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s mosquitoes. It¡¯s summer, and mosquitoes are gradually increasing. Last night, I was bitten by several poisonous mosquitoes. When you go out, Xiao Xi, remember to bring some repellents and some mosquito incense back.¡±


    Xia Yuqing was embarrassed. Suddenly, she heard a female voice let out augh behind her. She hurriedly turned her head to follow the sound and saw Yan Tingfang and servant, dressed up as two beautiful young masters walking out.


    Visit  for extra chapters.


    ¡°There really are mosquitoes? Then you must remember to buy mosquito repellents and incenseter, I am most afraid of mosquitoes.¡± Yun Xi did not doubt her.


    Xia Yuqing breathed a sigh of relief, and handed a grateful look at Yan Tingfang. Looking at the two of them, she curiously asked: ¡°Ms. Yan is going out too?¡±


    Yan Tingfang smiled, ¡°Well, I want to go out and inquire about some news.¡±


    Xia Yuqing nodded. She then moved her gaze down to Big Baby beside herp.


    ¡°By the way, Dudu, why did you follow along?¡±


    Big Baby nced at Second Baby in Xia Yuqing¡¯s arms, and naturally said: ¡°Where my sister goes, I will go.¡±


    ¡°...Then when your sister marries, do you want to go with her to someone else¡¯s house too.¡±


    Big Baby was stunned. His face bulged. He bowed his head and pondered seriously for a long time: ¡°Why marry off instead of marrying someone in (refer to son-inw living with wife¡¯s family)?¡±


    ¡°......¡± My child, how are you so mature? You even know about marrying in?!


    ¡°Well, forget it.¡± Big Baby grinned, ¡°If you want to marry off younger sister, you will have to pass the test between me and my father.¡±


    ¡°...¡± At that moment, Xia Yuqing seemed to see the arrogance behind her son and his two small ck wings. A big devil and a little devil, she suddenly felt a little sympathy for her future son-inw.


    In any case, the group of people finally left the house in a mighty manner. Later, they parted ways at a certain intersection. Xia Yuqing and the others went to the bazaar, while Yan Tingfang and the others walked in an unidentified direction.


    The market in Shu Kingdom was as lively as the other three countries. Xia Yuqing, dressed as a rich man, was curiously touching the moustache on her mouth. She was listening to Yun Xi¡¯s excitement on the side as she introduced the customs of Shu Kingdom.


    ¡°Qing Jiejie, it¡¯s rare for you toe to the country of Shu, so you have to take a good look. There are many fun things in the country. For example, the masks over there are all carved from wood, newly transported from the mountain. It¡¯s only avable in the Kingdom of Shu. There are also little wooden people over there. They are all carved out on the spot. Do you think they look exactly like real people?¡±


    The country of Shu was surrounded by mountains, they were everywhere. Thus trees, flowers and grass, all the things that people sell in Shu were more or less rted to nature.


    In order not to reveal her identity, Cui Er dressed Yun Xi as a dignifieddy with a milf-like charm, but it was a pity that this dignity had long been left behind under the excitement of Yun Xi¡¯s excited gestures.


    Fortunately, at this time the market was already lively, and the crowdsing and going were all in a hurry, so not many people found the discrepancies here.


    Xia Yuqing looked in the direction pointed by Yun Xi, and saw a lot of onlookers gathered in front of a small stall. Looking in from the outside, they could vaguely see vivid little lifelike people.


    It was the first time Xia Yuqing and the others saw something like that, so they were a bit curious. They looked at each other, and walked over with the two children.


    The stall owner was a white-haired old man. At this moment, a small wooden figure was handed over to a person on the side. Seeing Xia Yuqing and the others approaching, he smiled kindly: ¡°Will you guests require a wood carving?¡±


    Xia Yuqing was taken aback, then she remembered that they had changed faces, so even if it was carved out, it would not be of their true face anymore.


    Although a little disappointed, they were helpless. Several people were about to shake their heads and turn around when Xia Yuqing felt her hem sink.


    ¡°Mother...um, Daddy, child wants to have a pair with sister, can I?¡± Big Baby looked at the little figurines on the table and his eyes lit up. He pulled Xia Yuqing¡¯s sleeves and plead.


    Xia Yuqing was taken aback. She nced at the two cute little buns and smiled, ¡°Okay, old man, can you make one for the children?¡±


    ¡°Of course, these two children must be the son and daughter of this master and his wife. They are so cute, this master is so lucky. This little old man will carve them a pair of sculptures, just wait a moment.¡±


    The stall owner looked at the two children lovingly, then he took out a wooden block on the side and started to carve quickly.


    A quarter of an hourter, under the surprising eyes of everyone, a cute boy and girl little wooden figurine appeared in the hands of the old man.


    ¡°Master, here.¡±


    Xia Yuqing took the two exquisite little wooden figurines and handed them to the two original little buns, and chuckled softly : ¡°Do you like it?¡±


    ¡°En!¡± Second Baby held hers in her hands and nodded repeatedly. Even Big Baby who always liked to pretend to be a small adult, at this time finally showed a bit of the innocence a child should have, with a look of joy on his face.


    Xia Yuqing looked at the appearance of the two buns with a sh of inspiration in her mind. She turned to look at the stall owner: ¡°Old man, if there are portraits, can you help me make two more?¡±


    The stall owner was startled. Then he slowly smiled: ¡°Yes, I can. As long as there is a portrait, this old man can make it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°Master...¡± Cui Er twisted her eyebrows and called out to Xia Yuqing with some worry. Stepping forward, she pulled Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand for fear that Xia Yuqing would bring out her portrait on impulse. Although there are not many people who knew what Xia Yuqing and Feng Tingye looked like in Shu, they are notpletely absent. With so many people here, they were not afraid of ten thousand, but just that one. (scared of that one chance)


    Xia Yuqing smiled and shook her head, indicating she would be fine. She took out a small charcoal pen she carried with her from her sleeve, and drew on the white paper on the side. On the drawing, two very cute little people, one man and one woman, appeared. The appearance was very simr to the two buns, especially the male, but his appearance and clothes were slightly different.


    ¡°Just follow these two.¡±


    ¡°Oh, what is this? It¡¯s like a child, but a little different, it looks so cute!¡± Yun Xi stared at the two little people on the paper, eximing with red eyes.


    Xia Yuqing smiled triumphantly, then she mysteriously approached Yun Xi¡¯s ear and whispered to her.


    Yun Xi suddenly realized something. She stared at the two little people on the paper, her eyes became brighter and brighter.


    Cui Er could also tell the identity of the little people on the paper, and was slightly relieved. Although she can tell who it was, in this Q (cute) form, it would be difficult for ordinary people to see the clue if they were not someone who has been with the two for a long time. Especially... seeing that little girl...


    ¡°Ahem, these two are my other pair of nephew and niece. They live elsewhere all year round. It¡¯s been a long time since I have been able to see them. It happens that I am doing business and I will go to visit them in the next few days. Using this as a greeting gift for the two children, I believe they will like it very much.¡± Xia Yuqing began to bluff politely. Anyways, the Q version of herself and the Ultra Seme Lord did not seem to be far behind from the two children.


    ¡°So that¡¯s the case.¡± The stall owner didn¡¯t doubt her. He took the picture from Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand and smiled, ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry, this old man will help master to make these two figurines. I promise the young master and the youngdy will definitely like it.¡±


    ¡°Then I would like to thank this old man in advance.¡± Xia Yuqing looked at the Q version of the little girl on the paper, with some expectation in her eyes.


    ¡°Qing Jiejie...¡± Yun Xi approached Xia Yuqing¡¯s side and whispered in Xia Yuqing¡¯s ear.


    When this scene fell into the eyes of others, it appeared like a couple who were very affectionate and whispering, but the truth is...


    ¡°Qing Jiejie, I also want to carve a pair with General He...¡± Yun Xi looked shyly at He Wenzhong, who had been silently acting as a bodyguard behind them.


    ¡°Pu......¡± Xia Yuqing nced at He Wenzhong¡¯s face that didn¡¯t seem to understand anything. Sheughed joked, ¡°You and General He......¡±


    ¡°Qing Jiejie!¡± Yun Xi heard the ridicule in Xia Yuqing¡¯s words. Her small face flushed even more.


    ¡°Okay, okay, I won¡¯t tease you. It¡¯s a rare opportunity, no problem, no problem, I¡¯m sure I will give you the cutest General He.¡±


    Yun Xi smiled embarrassingly. She held Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand happily: ¡°Qing Jiejie, you are the best.¡±


    ¡°Old man, add two more dolls!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Master, how many children are there in your family? !


    The few people were having fun, so they didn¡¯t notice that there was a little bun that could not reach the stall. Holding the little wooden figure in her hands, she listened to the muffled noise of her belly feeling a little distressed. Her little face wrinkled.


    ¡°Mother, baby is hungry...¡± The faint voice of Second Baby waspletely drowned in the lively discussions of the several people.


    Seeing that no one paid any attention to her, Second Baby pouted in irritation. She was about to cry aggrievedly to announce her own existence, but suddenly seemed to have discovered something. Her small body stiffened, then she turned around. Looking around, her small nose arched and tentatively sniffed in a certain direction. Her big watery eyes shot out bright light.


    Ignoring the adults who were still discussing on the side, she struggled to squeeze out of the crowd with her two little short legs. After seeing a small booth with white smoke not far away, her eyes shed. Her eyes turning into two small stars, she dashed straight towards the stall.

 Chapter 173

    ¡°Madam, all right.¡± Half an hourter, the stall owner took out a few very cute little wooden figurines and handed them to the people.


    After Yun Xi paid the money, they couldn¡¯t put the little figurines down.


    ¡°Hey, Qing Jiejie, why does your little person look a little different from you?¡± Yun Xi noticed the little wooden figure in Xia Yuqing¡¯s hands, and asked a little surprised, ¡°I just think that Qing Jiejie, the little girl seems to be a little different.¡±


    ¡°Ah...this!¡± Xia Yuqing had a guilty conscience and quickly put the little figurine in her sleeves. She smiled faintly, ¡°This is the appearance ording to when an adult shrinks into the appearance of a child, it makes sense to be a little bit different. It¡¯s nothing strange.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Yun Xi nodded her head seemingly, but didn¡¯t take the matter to her heart. Cui Er on the side gave Xia Yuqing a deep nce.


    Seeing Yun Xi believe her, Xia Yuqing was about to breathe a sigh of relief, but suddenly, she realized that she was empty-handed. She remembered she was holding the hands of two children before. She hurriedly looked back and only saw her Big Baby ying with his little figurine.


    Xia Yuqing breathed a sigh of relief and whispered: ¡°Dudu, there are many people here, don¡¯t let go... of Daddy¡¯s hand,e here.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Big Baby¡¯s attention was still on the little figurine in his hand. So only following the sound, he walked towards Xia Yuqing and stretchws out his hand to hold Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand.


    Xia Yuqing was stunned again after holding Big Baby¡¯s hand. With a stiff face, she asked in a low voice: ¡°Dudu, where¡¯s Dundun?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Mother holding her?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Big Baby bowed his head. Everyone on the side stopped talking andughing. Everyone stared at the ce where Second Baby was standing before.


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s small face whitened: ¡°Dun Dun...Dun Dun is gone!¡±


    ¡°Master, Master, don¡¯t worry, the youngdy was just here, it shouldn¡¯t be long since she left. She must still be around here. Don¡¯t worry, we will look for her. We will definitely find her.¡± Cui Er took a step forward. Holding on to Xia Yuqing¡¯s shaky body, sheforted her.


    ¡°Yeah, yes, yes... let¡¯s split up and look. Baby must still be around here. There are so many people around and baby being so cute, someone must have seen her. Just ask, someone must know.¡± Yun Xi also hurriedly stepped forward and grabbed Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand tofort her.


    ¡°Well, the matter shouldn¡¯t be dyed, let¡¯s split up.¡± Xia Yuqing took Big Baby and rushed towards the passersby on the side.


    A group of people asked about the whereabouts of Second Baby, but unfortunately most of them just shook their heads at them, then passed and left.


    Xia Yuqing was desperate and her mind became filled with thoughts of human traffickers, liars, sadists, and murderers. All kinds of bloody images of her baby being sold to other people¡¯s homes as a child bride or being used as a tool for abuse revolved in her mind. Xia Yuqing became more and more frightened.


    At this moment, an old woman who had been watching the excitement interjected: ¡°Are you asking about a little girl who was standing by the wooden figurine stall?¡±


    Xia Yuqing turned around, looking surprised. Staring at the old woman, she eximed: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her, do you know where she is?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she there?¡±


    Xia Yuqing and the others looked in the direction that the old woman was pointing to. It was a bun shop at the end of the street corner.


    There standing was a tearful little girl beside a tall tower of bamboo trays. The little girl¡¯s left hand was holding the little wooden figure just taken from the stall, and her right hand was holding a half-eaten little white bun.


    ¡°...¡±


    Without waiting for Xia Yuqing¡¯s response to rush over with excitement, they heard a sharp exmation: ¡°Isn¡¯t it just eating some of your buns, do you have to be so fierce? The child is small, what would they know? A big man yelling at a child, aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡±


    ¡°Hey, why does this voice sound so familiar?¡± Xia Yuqing stepped forward and watched the woman standing in front of Second Baby screaming at the bun shop owner, somewhat puzzled.


    The owner of the bun shop was frightened by the woman¡¯s aggressive appearance and took a few steps back. But when he thought of the buns that were eaten, he was still a little dissatisfied: ¡°Some buns? She ate more than a few buns. She ate a steamer of steamed buns. So what if she¡¯s a child? Can children eat without paying? Does this mean that those little beggars over there can eat and drink for free every day? Is it reasonable for them to eat my food for free? I can tell that you and this girl are in the same group, or else how could a child eat so many buns. Maybe she stole them and you ate them!¡±


    ¡°Your buns are thick and small, after eating them once, I wouldn¡¯t want to eat them ever again. Yet you dare say something like that! Don¡¯t you just want money? Here, thisdy will buy all your buns.¡±


    With a bang, a gold ingot was thrown on the shop table with the girl¡¯s low growl. Xia Yuqing who was not far away could now see the woman¡¯s profile clearly.


    ¡°Jiang...Jiang...Jiang Feizao (soap)!¡± After Xia Yuqing saw the woman¡¯s appearance, she couldn¡¯t help suck in a breath.


    The few people behind Xia Yuqing were also taken aback when they saw this. As if they had taken root under their feet, they all froze in ce.


    ¡°Go...Gol...Gold!¡± The store owner was dazzled by therge ingot of gold, and almost fell to the ground with a weak leg.


    ¡°Why, not enough?¡±


    ¡°Enough, definitely enough.¡± The store owner hurriedly took the gold ingot into his arms, fearing that Jiang Zhaorou would be unhappy and take the thing back.


    Jiang Zhaorou sneered: ¡°Since it¡¯s enough, are the buns on this stall all mine now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s yours, yours.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Jiang Zhaorou¡¯s enthusiasm rose. After removing a steamer, she beckoned to the little beggars on the side, ¡°The remaining buns are yours.¡±


    The little beggars were taken aback, then they all swarmed up towards the bun shop.


    ¡°Hey, what are you doing? Don¡¯te over, don¡¯te over!¡± The shopkeeper was startled, and hurriedly wanted to step back. He grabbed the stick on the side and wanted to drive these little beggars out, but Jiang Zhaorou chuckled softly: ¡°Shopkeeper, you just said that these steamed buns are all mine. Why are you driving the people away when I ask these people to eat my steamed buns? I paid for it. How do you want to do business after you drive people away like this?¡±


    The shop owner was speechless. He could only silently let go of the stick in his hand, letting the little beggars trample on his shop and snatch the buns like a devil.


    Jiang Zhaorou snorted disdainfully. Turning to look at Second Baby who was on the side, she said softly: ¡°Little girl, are you okay, do you have any injuries? Did the person hit you just now?¡±


    Second Baby was stunned. After sniffling, she said pitifully: ¡°No.¡±


    Then she stared at the bun in Jiang Zhaorou¡¯s hand. Her eyes lit up, ¡°Bun...¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Second Baby¡¯s voice was too small, Jiang Zhaorou couldn¡¯t hear her clearly at all. Second Baby¡¯s face was slightly red, then she repeated the word she said just now: ¡°Bun...¡±


    This time Jiang Zhaorou heard it clearly, but she deliberately pretended not to hear it, teasing Second Baby: ¡°What did you say? I didn¡¯t hear it. I can¡¯t know what you want if you don¡¯t say it clearly. Hey, this steamed bun doesn¡¯t seem to be very tasty, maybe I should give it to those little beggars.¡±


    Jiang Zhaorou moved the steamed bun in her hands with a bit of wickedness. Second Baby was anxious when she saw this, so she didn¡¯t care about being shy. She shouted with tears, ¡°Bun, I want the buns, wuu...¡±


    Seeing the tears in the eyes of Second Baby, Jiang Zhaorou couldn¡¯t help butugh. She reached out, pinched Second Baby¡¯s plump cheeks, and handed over the buns in her hands: ¡°Eat it, I specially reserved it for you. This time no one will scare you, so don¡¯t worry. Just treat it as if I¡¯m treating you.¡±


    Second Baby turned her tears into a smile. She grinned and reached out towards the steamer in Jiang Zhaorou¡¯s hand, and grabbed one little bun. As if thinking of something, she raised her head and raised a big smile at Jiang Zhaorou : ¡°Thank you, Jiejie.¡±


    Jiang Zhaorou was stunned. The corners of her lips were slightly hooked and she reached out to touch Second Baby¡¯s head. Her face had an unprecedented tender expression.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name? Where¡¯s your family?¡±


    ¡°!¡± Xia Yuqing and the others woke up like a dream. Looking at Jiang Zhaorou, who was enjoying herself with her Second Baby, their expressions were not good.


    ¡°Baby¡¯s nickname... is Dundun, my mother...¡±


    ¡°Dun Dun, how can you run around by yourself?¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s exmation sessfully prevented Second Baby from revealing her identity.


    Second Baby was stunned when she heard the sound and turned around. Facing the figure of Xia Yuqing and the others rushing over, she excitedly yelled: ¡°Moth...mm...¡±


    Second Baby was about to call out Xia Yuqing¡¯s title, so Xia Yuqing covered her mouth swiftly, and hugged her into her arms. Fortunately, she caught up!


    ¡°Dun Dun, how can you run around? Do you know how anxious your Father was when he couldn¡¯t find you?¡±


    ¡°Daddy?¡± Second Baby just remembered. Before going out in the morning, Mother asked to be called Daddy after they went out, otherwise, there will be no sweet-scented osmanthus cakes in the future, ooh...


    Xia Yuqing looked anxiously at Jiang Zhaorou who was looking at them. She secretly sighed in her heart. Out of all people to meet, how could she run into her? Enemies really are on a narrow road! However, today¡¯s Jiang Feizao seems a bit different from usual.


    ¡°Are you the child¡¯s family?¡± Jiang Zhaorou looked at the few people, as if she didn¡¯t quite believe in their identities. Her eyes clearly saw Xia Yuqing and the others as traffickers who abduct children.


    ¡°Of course it is true, I am the father of this child.¡±


    ¡°Then why did you cover her mouth as soon as you met?¡±


    ¡°...¡± So she saw it!


    ¡°Did I?¡± Xia Yuqing met Jiang Zhaorou¡¯s scrutinizing gaze, and swallowed hard. Then unable to pretend to be stupid anymore, ¡°Ahahaha, I just saw the child was eating and was afraid she was shouting too loudly and would spit out the food.¡±


    Jiang Zhaorou nced suspiciously at Xia Yuqing. She looked down at Second Baby who was stillmitted to nibbling on her buns. She asked softly: ¡°Is he really your dad?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Is he not her father? Then is he a human trafficker?


    ¡°En...¡± Second Baby¡¯s mouth was full of stuffed buns, she couldn¡¯t speak so she nodded. Finally swallowing the buns, she smiled, ¡°Daddy brought baby out to buy candied haws and we went with brother. Brother...¡±


    As soon as Second Baby¡¯s voice fell, Big Baby had already stepped forward and pulled Second Baby over. He looked at Jiang Zhaorou with some caution.


    Jiang Zhaorou was taken aback when she saw another child rushing out. Staring at the Big Baby for a while, she stared at Second Baby in his arms for a while. Then, she asked in a surprised manner: ¡°They...


    ¡°They are brother and sister, twins.¡±


    Jiang Zhaorou took a close look at the two small jade-carved buns, then found that the expressions of the two of them were somewhat simr. It was only then did she believe in Xia Yuqing.


    ¡°You adults, can¡¯t you be careful when you go out with children? There are so many people in this market and she is just a small child, yet you let her run around all by herself? What would you do if she ran into bad guys? If she really got lost, then you will have nowhere to cry. Fortunately, this kid met me, otherwise who knows what the owner of the bun shop would have done to this kid?¡± Jiang Zhaorou confirmed the identities of the several people, but was not happy. She angrily pointed at the noses of the few people and scolded them, making the few people stunned.


    ¡°...¡± In fact, the bad guy they were most afraid of encountering was... Xia Yuqing then had a divine thought. If Jiang Feizao knew that the people she had tried so hard to capture to the Kingdom of Shu were now in front of her, how would she feel?


    The most important thing is that the child she just saved was one of the two children who she schemed against while they were in her stomach. If this person knew, she would turn crazy, cough cough...


    ¡°Daddy, that Uncle scared me.¡± Seeing someone supporting her, Second Baby hurriedly swallowed thest bite of the meat bun in her hand and grabbed Xia Yuqing¡¯s clothes pitifully.


    Xia Yuqing recalled Second Baby standing in front of the bun shop with red eyes and a pitiful appearance, and her heart trembled. It is undeniable that what Jiang Zhaorou said was the truth. If it hadn¡¯t been for Second Baby meeting Jiang Zhaorou by chance, Second Baby would have suffered a lot.


    ¡°Thank you Jiang...thisdy. If you weren¡¯t there just now, who knows what would have happened to Dun Dun.¡± Xia Yuqing held Second Baby and thanked Jiang Zhaorou.


    Jiang Zhaorou was silent for a while and her face turned red slightly, but it was only for a moment.


    ¡°Ahem, it was just a whim. Just me your child for being so cute and making people...whatever, pay attention in the future. If such a cute child is lost, next time you may not have such luck in getting the person back.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes...¡± Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t dare to argue with her, she only nodded and said yes, but she was surprised in her heart. Jiang Feizao was... embarrassed? She didn¡¯t realize that Jiang Feizao had such an awkward side before.


    Jiang Zhaorou gave a final squeeze to the small round face of Second Baby. There was a trace of loss that unconsciously shed under her eyes. She scanned Xia Yuqing¡¯s group with her gaze staying on Cui Er¡¯s body for a few more seconds, frowning.


    Visit  for extra chapters.


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s hearts trembled. Thinking Jiang Zhaorou had discovered something, Jiang Zhaorou just watched Cui Er for a while, then without saying anything, she turned and left.


    When Jiang Zhaorou had finally left, all of them couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Dun Dun, why did you run over there? Don¡¯t you know how much your Mother and Brother were worried about you? You are not allowed to run around anymore, do you understand?¡± After what happened just now, Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t dare to let Second Baby down anymore. Carrying her in her arms, she whispered to her.


    Second Baby then remembered the reason why she ran to the bun shop. She was aggrieved and angrily pouted: ¡°Baby was hungry. Baby spoke to Mother, but Mother ignored baby, so baby went out to find something to eat herself.¡±


    ¡°...... ¡°


    Everyone was speechless. Xia Yuqing coughed slightly: ¡°It¡¯s Mother that was not good, next time, Mother won¡¯t be like this. But next time baby can¡¯t run around without telling Mother, okay?¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Second Baby pouted softly.


    Xia Yuqing couldn¡¯t help but smile when she saw this. She stretched out her hand and wiped the small oil stain on Second Baby¡¯s mouth. She chuckled lightly: ¡°Don¡¯t pout, or else it would hang on the basket.¡±


    Second Baby was taken aback. Then waving her fists, she pushed Xia Yuqing: ¡°Mother is teasing baby, bad.¡±


    The few people on the side could not help but show a gentle smile when they saw this. Xia Yuqing smiled, and stopped teasing her little bun: ¡°Yes. Now, what happened with that... big sister? How could she be with you?¡±


    ¡°Oh, that big sister...¡± Second Baby eximed and said very happily, ¡°Baby was hungry at that time, and after eating a few small buns, the fierce bad uncle grabbed baby¡¯s hand. Baby was in pain, so baby was so scared. Then big sister came and helped. She scolded Uncle for being bad, and let baby eat the steamed buns. Big sister is really a good person.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Hey, baby, you were bought over by a steamer of steamed buns? What kind of thing is that of just looking at the food given and not looking at a person¡¯s conduct? Don¡¯t just issue good people cards that easily or else you will be deceived!


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. She looked at her bun¡¯s happy appearance of eating everything, and silently hid her face. She secretly decided in her heart that she must focus on Second Baby when they go out, otherwise if someonees and offers her a lollipop, she would definitely run off with them! A big foodie bringing along a small foodie, the pressure is too big!


    Thinking about this, Xia Yuqing breathed a sigh of relief. She reached out and pinched the round face of Second Baby. Turning her head and ncing at Jiang Zhaorou who was drifting away, she smiled.


    Forget it, maybe Jiang Feizao just loves children!


    ¡°Candied haws, candied haws...¡± Second Baby who had regained her vitality after eating a few buns, hugged Xia Yuqing¡¯s neck and shouted in excitement.


    ¡°The candied haws in Shu are all made with freshly picked fruits from the mountains. The fruits are fat, sweet, very delicious...¡± Yun Xi also recovered from the consternation of seeing Jiang Zhaorou. Continuing to rmend Xia Yuqing the special food of her hometown, it¡¯s a pity that she was interrupted by the sudden uproar of the crowd in the market before she finished her words.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s the matter? Why are peopleing towards us?¡± Xia Yuqing held Second Baby and stared at the crowd rushing towards them.


    ¡°Master,e here quickly.¡± Cui Er¡¯s eyes saw the magnificent rider and hurriedly pulled Xia Yuqing and Yun Xi into the small alley on the side.


    Xia Yuqing hid in the small alley. Then from a distance, she saw a group of people and horses in front of a very noble carriage, evacuating the crowd in the market.


    The originally lively bazaar suddenly became a lot quieter. The pedestrians who came and went were all driven to the sides, leaving a big road for the gorgeous carriages and horses to go through.


    ¡°Who is setting up such a grand entrance, even having to disperse the crowd to get by?¡± Isn¡¯t this a bit wicked? Xia Yuqing poked her head out of the alley with a look of curiosity, wanting to see who was sitting in the carriage.


    ¡°That¡¯s...¡± Yun Xi also poked her head out, but her face changed after seeing the person leading the way in front.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, do you know that person?¡± Xia Yuqing looked at the strange look on Yun Xi¡¯s face, and asked in a low voice.


    ¡°En, that person was a close attendant to my Third Royal Uncle, the judicial officer Xize Yanxi Da Ren. Thest time Third Royal Uncle conspired to rebel, Royal Aunt specially came forward to protect him. Later, he started to follow my Royal Aunt.¡± Yun Xi nced at the energetic man sitting on the tall horse, and exined in a low voice.


    ¡°That judicial officer, getting out of the crime of treason, that man must be very powerful. Hey, that¡¯s not right... Xiao Xi, what did you just say, that man is following...¡±


    Xia Yuqing suddenly reacted, looking at Yun Xi in surprise, then she saw Yun Xi nod.


    ¡°That is to say, the person sitting in that carriage now...¡± Xia Yuqing pointed to the gorgeous carriage that made such a big movement.


    Yun Xi chuckled twice, then felt a little ufortable again. She suppressed her smile and nodded.


    ¡°...¡± This is no longer a problem with enemies meeting on a narrow road! Sure enough, looking at the calendar before going out is actually a very important and necessary thing! Didn¡¯t they just want to buy candied haws for their children? It¡¯s fine if they met Jiang Feizao, but to meet even the big dark boss behind the scenes, the eldest princess, this sh*t luck is terrible!


    ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t that the Fourth Miss? Howe the Fourth Miss has the leisure to go out shopping?¡± Xizeyan saw Jiang Zhaorou who had just walked to the end of the street and chuckled. He rode his horse towards her.


    Jiang Zhaorou had just parted from Xia Yuqing and was about to go back to her mansion along the road but didn¡¯t expect to hear such noise in the market as soon as she reached the intersection. She nned to give way to the side and wait for the princess¡¯s carriage to pass by, then leave, but was a step toote.


    Xizeyan tightened the reins in front of Jiang Zhaorou, and looked down at her condescendingly. He spoke with a mocking expression: ¡°With this officer¡¯s memory, the Fourth Miss and Master Ji seem to have been fined and downgraded three ranks when they came back, and are temporarily suspended. In this way, naturally there must be a lot of time toe out and walk around. It is really enviable. This officer has spent years and years dedicating time to the court and it is rare to have a rest, Master Ji and the Fourth Miss...¡±


    Xizeyan was interrupted by Jiang Zhaorou with a sneer before finishing his words: ¡°What are you talking about, Xi Da Ren? It is because you are capable that work is left to you, how can you be idle like me, but...¡±


    Jiang Zhaorou took a step forward. Leaning close to Xizeyan¡¯s side, she chuckled: ¡°Lord Xi don¡¯t have to be too ostentatious. Who is behind the Third Prince¡¯s incident, you and I both know in our heart. The Eldest Princess can save you once or twice, but not necessarily three or four times. Master Xi should know when to take it easy, lest you...do not end well in the future!¡±


    Xi Zeyan¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously, the eyes staring at Jiang Zhaorou became sharp: ¡°Thank you Fourth Miss for being so caring. This official is curious who will be the one who will not end well in the future?¡±


    Jiang Zhaorou smiled coldly: ¡°I... can¡¯t wait to see.¡±


    Xia Yuqing looked at the scene that was filled with strong gunpowder smoke. She tentatively asked: ¡°Does Jiang Feizao and that Mr. Xi... not agree with each other?¡±


    ¡°Mmm, I have heard of it. The rtionship between the two of them does not seem to be very good.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Feizao was your Third Uncle¡¯s people?¡± Xia Yuqing continued to ask as if she had thought of something.


    ¡°No, Xi DaRen is from Third Royal Uncle¡¯s side. She shouldn¡¯t be.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Xia Yuqing nodded, probing.


    Originally, she nned to watch the show, but how would they know that before the two had time to say a second sentence, a very pleasant female voice woulde out from the gorgeous carriage.


    ¡°Master Xi, who is outside?¡± The killing intent on Xizeyan¡¯s face was instantly ced away. He smiled and shouted in the direction of the carriage: ¡°Princess, it¡¯s the Fourth Miss.¡±


    ¡°Fourth Miss? Oh, yes. The girl next to Miaoyan, right?¡±


    ¡°Miaoyan?¡± Xia Yuqing keenly caught another name from the princess¡¯s words, and turned to Yun Xi with some questions.


    ¡°Miaoyan should be the eldest son of the Ji family, Ji Miaoyan. Oh, Qing Jiejie, you met himst time in the stronghold... ahem, the one who wanted to kidnap you with Jiang Feizao... ...¡±


    ¡°Little General Ji?!¡± Xia Yuqing eximed. Finding herself shouting too loudly, she hurriedly covered her mouth, then she carefully retracted her head.


    ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s him. He is... old general Ji¡¯s grandson, Ji Miaoyan.¡±


    When Yun Xi said this, Xia Yuqing became even more puzzled: ¡°From listening to your Aunt¡¯s tone, why does it seem like she¡¯s very familiar with the little general?¡±


    ¡°...Have I not told Qing Jiejie? My Royal Aunt is the aunt of General Ji.¡±


    ¡°...What?!¡±

 Chapter 174

    ¡°You mean that your Royal Aunt is also the aunt of General Ji? Then you and General Ji are brothers and sisters?¡± Xia Yuqing looked at Yun Xi, and her mouth became O-shaped.


    At the same time, someone¡¯s mind had already made up a story for Yun Xi¡¯s father, who was a child devotee. At an unknown time, Yun Xi¡¯s father had an illicit rtionship with a woman outside on a certain year, month, and day that Yunxi¡¯s mother did not know about. This spring breeze caused him to give birth to General Ji. With General Ji¡¯s background in addition to Yun Xi¡¯s father always regarding him as a stain in his life, he kept him out of the pce and ignored him. Yet, he didn¡¯t expect this to be found out by the Eldest Princess. Thus, she extended an olive branch to General Ji first, hoping to change the dynasty through the bloodline of General Ji¡¯s royal family. He would kill his father and usurp the throne, a series of pce blockbusters.


    ¡°...Uh, Qing Jiejie, did you misunderstand something?¡± Yun Xi watched Xia Yuqing stare at her with shining eyes and felt a shiver up her spine. She stepped back several steps in fear.


    ¡°Misunderstand?¡±


    ¡°My Father and Mother only gave birth to me, how could Ji Gongzi be my brother?¡±


    Maybe it was your father and another woman Xia Yuqing thought. ¡°But didn¡¯t you just say it? Your auntie is also the aunt of General Ji. If you aren¡¯t brothers and sisters, how could the eldest princess...¡±


    Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help rolling her eyes: ¡°Qing Jiejie, you really misunderstood. I meant my Royal Aunt is General Ji¡¯s ...Biao Gu.¡± (aunt via female line)


    ¡°Biao Gu?¡±


    ¡°En, Royal Aunt¡¯s mother was originally from the Ji family, the sister of General Ji, so General Ji is regarded as the uncle of Royal aunt. So General Ji¡¯s grandson is Royal Aunt¡¯s nephew of course.¡±


    ¡°It turns out to be like this.¡±


    ¡°...... ¡± Qing Jiejie, why do you look so disappointed? Did you just think about something chaotic behind my back? Don¡¯t deny it, just look at your expression. I know this must be the case!


    When Xia Yuqing was still struggling with the rtionship between Ji Miaoyan and the Eldest Princess, the atmosphere on Jiang Zhaorou¡¯s side also changed.


    Jiang Zhaorou heard the person in the carriage and hurriedly stepped forward to bow down: ¡°Thismoner, Jiang Zhaorou, greets the princess.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Zhaorou? This name sounds familiar.¡± The woman waszy and somewhat casual, so Jiang Zhaorou was startled.


    ¡°Eldest Princess, thismoner is...¡± Jiang Zhaorou only had time to whisper before she was interrupted by the woman.


    ¡°Ben Gong remembers now. The daughter of Jiang Sheng, who owned a Lingnan weavingpany back then, seemed to have that name.¡±


    Jiang Zhaorou¡¯s face turned pale. She pressed her lips together to control her voice: ¡°Eldest Princess is wise, thismoner is the daughter of Jiang Sheng.¡±


    ¡°No wonder Ben Gong thought it sounded familiar. Back then, Jiang Sheng¡¯s corruption and bribery caused widespread grievances among the people in Lingnan, forcing Royal Brother to personally order Jiang¡¯s family to be executed to quell the public grievances and restore the tranquility of the Lingnan area. Ben Gong thought that the Jiang family would have all died, but there was still a fish that slipped through the?¡± The voice of the woman in the carriage was maic and soft, which made people listen carefully. It was veryfortable. But, it¡¯s a pity that the words spoken by such a voice was like a de, sharp and hurtful.


    Jiang Zhaorou¡¯s face turned pale and white. Only after a while did she reply: ¡°My Father¡¯s felony hurt the whole family. Fortunately, Da Ren saved me, thus thismoner have survived to this day.¡±


    ¡°Was it Miao Yan who rescued you? This is surprising, when did that child be so nosy? Whatever, since you are by Miao Yan¡¯s side, make sure you know your role. Miao Yan didn¡¯t save a life to have them get him into trouble.¡±


    The princess¡¯s words were tantamount to reminding Jiang Zhaorou to remember her identity as the daughter of a criminal minister. Jiang Zhaorou¡¯s expression was a bit ugly, but she did not dare to give the slightest resistance to the woman in the carriage. She knew if she did that Ji Miaoyan would suffer. If this woman wants to kill her, it would be as simple as pinching an ant.


    ¡°Thismoner will follow the instructions of Her Royal Highness. I will definitely stay by Da Ren¡¯s side and do my duties.¡±


    The person in the carriage seemed to be satisfied, and took the initiative to change the subject: ¡°How is Miao Yan these days?¡±


    ¡°Da Ren is fine, just...¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Jiang Zhaorou hesitated, but answered truthfully: ¡°My lord has been a little depressed since he came backst time after seeing Master Shao of Ye Kingdom. Then with the matter of the Third Prince, Da Ren was innocently implicated, and has been quite frustratedtely.¡±


    ¡°!¡± Little General Ji has been depressed since he saw Xiao Shangshu? Is it possible that General Ji really feels that way towards Xiao Shangshu?


    Ah...Xia Yuqing clearly heard a long scream from the little person in her head. This kind of falling in love with the person who killed your father...Ah, no, the enemy who killed your grandfather, this is a suffering of being forced to choose love or filial piety. This struggling male-to-male rtionship is too torturous. Little General Ji must have been tossed around by this and is haggard. So, this is the best time for Xiao Shangshu toe and save him from his suffering! Xiao Shangshu,e quickly, the little general can¡¯t bear it alone!


    ¡°... Qing Jiejie, what strange things are you thinking about again?¡± Yun Xi looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s twin titanium alloy dog eyes, and asked in a low voice.


    Xia Yuqing froze. She turned her head and looked at her ruthlessly. Her expression was that of one stating she was unreasonable, ¡°What is a weird thing? Xiao Xi, you don¡¯t understand me at all.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    In the carriage, after hearing Jiang Zhaorou¡¯s words, the Eldest Princessughed lightly: ¡°Miao Yan wants to avenge my uncle? Ben Gong feels the same, but being impatient leads to not eating the hot tofu. That Ye country viin killed him with a trick in the past. Now that Ye and Shu are opposed to each other, we have to carefully think about it if we want revenge. The future is long, we don¡¯t have to worry about it at this time.¡±


    ¡°...¡± The reason why Ye and Shu are opposed to each other, she can definitely im credit! How can she say these things as if it didn¡¯t matter to her.


    For the first time in their lives, Xia Yuqing and the others have seen what it is like being a white lotus on the outside, but being the ultimate green tea b*tch on the inside. Sure enough, her appearance is pure and wless, while her inside is ck like ink. The big boss is a really awesome character!


    ¡°However, for the matter of Third Royal Brother this time, Miao Yan has indeed been wronged.¡± The person in the carriage sighed softly, ¡°Well, go back and tell Miao Yan that three dayster, Ben Gong will hold a night banquet in the mansion and will invite all the precious daughters of the ministers of the court. Miao Yan can alsoe to join in the fun. First, to soothe his mood, and secondly, Miao Yan is not young. If he can choose one or two amongst these girls of the right age, that would be the best. ¡±


    Jiang Zhaorou¡¯s face changed. Compared to before when she mentioned her family background, she was even more stimted: ¡°His Royal Highness, the lord said that before he gets his revenge, he will not talk about these affairs.¡±


    ¡°You are still listening to him?¡± The Eldest Princess seemed to have expected Jiang Zhaorou to say this and sneered, ¡°The most important thing in a man¡¯s life is two things: it¡¯s to get married and start a career. How could he establish himself if he doesn¡¯t get married? All those talks of his ambitions of getting revenge is Miao Yan being insensible and speaking casually. As his subordinate, you can just listen to it, but how can you take it seriously?¡±


    Jiang Zhaorou¡¯s small face was already pale as paper, her delicate body swayed. Her mouth opened, but she didn¡¯t say anything. She closed it again unwillingly.


    ¡°That¡¯s the decision. Go back and tell Miao Yan. Also, remember to tell him that Ben Gong is only informing him, not soliciting his opinions.¡±


    ¡°...Yes.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Sure enough, the big boss is the big boss. No matter how harmless she looks on the surface, at the necessary time, she will unleash her killer move and she will not be merciful. How cruel!


    However, does this old witch want to break apart Little General Ji¡¯s love? Urgent call for Xiao Shangshu! Urgent call for Xiao Shangshu, the little general will be stolen!


    Xizeyan nced at Jiang Zhaorou¡¯s pale face, there was obvious gloating in his eyes: ¡°Your Royal Highness, the list of girls attending the banquet...¡±


    ¡°You can get it ready, just pick some you think are suitable for Miao Yan. Of course, there is only one thing to pay attention to, she must be the child of the first wife. Our Miao Yan is the only offspring of the Ji family, the eldest grandson, how can regr people be worthy of him. Zither, chess, calligraphy and painting, decide first through ones with an outstanding appearance. Some things brought out from a mother¡¯s womb cannot be changed no matter what.


    Thest trace of blood on Jiang Zhaorou¡¯s facepletely faded. She knew that the princess said these words specifically to her, because unfortunately, she was a woman whose identity was not noble and her blood was not pure. She was born through a concubine. That woman was warning herself that even if she was not the daughter of a criminal minister, she was just a Shu daughter (born from concubine) who was not worthy of that man at all. She was warning herself not to have any thoughts that shouldn¡¯t be thought of.


    ¡°It¡¯s not too early, Ben Gong is a bit tired, let¡¯s go back.¡± The sleepy voice that came out of the carriage made everyone awaken from the dream.


    Xizeyan gave Jiang Zhaorou a mocking look, then led the horses and carriage past Jiang Zhaorou.


    Jiang Zhaorou looked like a sculpture standing in the same ce for a long time. After a long while, her head lowered. Facing the opposite direction from the princess and the others, she departed.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, did you see Jiang Feizao¡¯s hand just now...¡±


    ¡°I saw, it was almost bleeding... No matter how you listen to it, it seems the words of Royal Aunt were aimed at her.¡± Yun Xi twisted her brows for a moment. If she hadn¡¯t seen it with her own eyes, she would have never expected her Royal Aunt who would always greet them with a smile, someone so gentle and humble, would have such a face outside. This feeling was like finding out the warm nket lying next to her has suddenly turned into a giant python that can swallow her up. She shivered.


    ¡°Aimed at her? Why did the Eldest Princess target her? What the Eldest Princess just said was clearly about the marriage of Little General Ji, could it be that Jiang Feizao, she...¡±


    Yun Xi gave Xia Yuqing a roll of her eyes, as if she was saying Qing Jiejie, you just found out....


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing was choked by Yun Xi¡¯s gaze. She hid her face silently. Okay, I was too slow to realize that there was actually such a small love rival hidden beside General Ji a long time ago. Xiao Shangshu, I¡¯m sorry, Wa!


    ¡°Niang Niang, the two people over there are...¡± Xia Yuqing was talking, when Cui Er suddenly pointed to a ce in front of her and shouted.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Xia Yuqing and the other two looked in the direction that Cui Er pointed, their eyes constricted.


    At the end of the crowd, two figures were looming. They were Yan Tingfang, the master and servant duo, who went out with them this morning.


    ¡°When did they...¡± Xia Yuqing looked at Yan Tingfang¡¯s eyes, staring at the carriage and horse. Even though they were far apart, she could vaguely visualize the hatred that rolled in those eyes when they looked at the carriage and horse.


    It seems that these days, not only is the path with your enemies narrow, the path of your enemies with deep animosity is even narrower!


    Fortunately, Yan Tingfang¡¯s self-control was much better than expected. Even when the carriage passed in front of them, they didn¡¯t act too aggressively. As soon as the princess¡¯s carriage disappeared around the corner, Xia Yuqing and the others rushed out of the alley and walked towards Yan Tingfang.


    ¡°Fang Jiejie, you guys are back? Are you okay?¡± Yun Xi grabbed Yan Tingfang¡¯s hand and asked worriedly.


    Yan Tingfang reluctantly lifted the corners of her lips and nced at the carriage and horses that were drifting away. There was a clear killing intent in her eyes.


    ¡°Fang Jiejie, you¡¯re hurting me.¡±


    Yun Xi¡¯s exmation pulled Yan Tingfang¡¯s attention back. She looked at Yun Xi¡¯s red hand squeezed by herself: ¡°Sorry, I wasn¡¯t paying attention for a bit...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Fang Jiejie, if you can¡¯t bear it, you¡¯re going to throw the big ns into disorder.¡±


    Yan Tingfang nced unwillingly at the carriage and horses not far away: ¡°En.¡±


    On the way back, Yan Tingfang didn¡¯t say a word. The atmospherepared to going out was a lot heavier, which made Xia Yuqing and the others worried and relieved.


    Second Baby¡¯s candied haws were not able to be eaten in the end, so Second Baby and Xia Yuqing were not getting along with each other. However, Xia Yuqing had no spare time tofort her at this moment, because she was powerless to defend for herself.


    After sending the two, master and servant who were in a bad mood, back to their room; the rest of the group mentioned the bad luck meeting with Jiang Zhaorou and the Eldest Princess when they went out today to Feng Tingye, who had just returned from a trip.


    ¡°Ji Miaoyan and the Eldest Princess have an aunt and nephew rtionship?¡± Shao Zitang and the others were a little surprised when they heard the news.


    ¡°Xiao Shangshu, don¡¯t dislike the little general just because he has a bad aunt.¡± Xia Yuqing nced at the surprised Shao Zitang, and kindly advised him.


    ¡°...What?¡± Shao Zitang didn¡¯t react for a while, looking at Xia Yuqing suspiciously.


    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that Young Master Ji couldn¡¯t wait to smash his body into pieces when he saw Zitang. It must be the princess¡¯s fanfare that yed a big role.¡± Feng Tingye groaned and looked at Shao Zitang thoughtfully.


    Shao Zitang raised his eyebrows and snorted with a mad and disdainful face: ¡°With his skill, it¡¯s too early for him to want to kill me.¡±


    Visit  for extra chapters.


    Tsk tsk, Xiao Shangshu, if you are too arrogant and proud, the little general will run away with someone else!


    ¡°Hey, Wen Zhong, what are you holding? Yun Xi seems to have one too.¡± Shao Zitang spotted the wooden figurines in He Wenzhong and Yun Xi¡¯s hands and asked aloud.


    ¡°This...that...¡± He Wenzhong habitually reached out and scratched the back of his head, with a simple smile on his face.


    ¡°What, this and that, let me see.¡± Shao Zitang looked at He Wenzhong¡¯s slow, dull personality and rolled his eyes. He stretched out his hand to ask for the object.


    He Wenzhong hesitated for a moment, then under the earnest gaze of Shao Zitang, he put the little wooden figurine back into his bosom. He coughed lightly, looked at the ground... and pretended to be stupid!


    ¡°...¡± General He, do you think that if you take the little wooden figurine back so self-deceivingly, you can pretend that everyone hasn¡¯t seen it? Can you be more naive? !


    Xia Yuqing nced at He Wenzhong sympathetically. Once again, she felt how his low IQ was indeed a w.


    Because of He Wenzhong¡¯s unexpected behavior, Shao Zitang was stunned for a moment. He looked back and forth between He Wenzhong and Yun Xi several times before suddenly realizing: ¡°So, it¡¯s true that things like tokens of love can¡¯t be shown to others casually.¡±


    The two of them turned red. He Wenzhong looked at the sky and looked around, but he did not dare to look at Shao Zitang¡¯s provocative deep eyes. The poor honest man turned red in the end. He was almost smoking.


    Yun Xi blushed and clenched the little wooden figure in her hand. She tried to defend herself: ¡°It¡¯s... it¡¯s not a token of love. It¡¯s just a little wooden figure carved at the stall. Qing Jiejie...it¡¯s Qing Jiejie who did it first. We just thought it was fun, so we got one finished together. That¡¯s right, that¡¯s it.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xiao Xi, don¡¯t you usually tell me not to reveal what one tries to hide? Howe you are worse than me!?


    After listening to Yun Xi¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s gaze flicked over to Xia Yuqing¡¯s body, especially the eyes of Feng Tingye, who had been watching Shao Zitang ridiculing He Wenzhong. He stood up and walked towards Xia Yuqing.


    ¡°Ai Fei, where have you all gone to y? Zhen is also a little curious. Wen Zhong and Yun Xi have already taken out their things for us to see, so Ai Fei might as well take out the things you bought outside for us to take a look.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Did General He and Xiao Xi show them anything? They obviously took it back! Xia Yuqing realized the danger wasing. She slowly stepped back two steps. Sheughed dryly, ¡°It¡¯s just a few small things for children to y with. There is nothing to look at, there is really nothing to look at.¡±


    ¡°A few small things for children to y with?¡± Feng Tingye turned his head to look at his little spy who he had ced beside Xia Yuqing¡ª Big Baby.


    Big Baby nced at everyone with disdain. He pulled from his little purse, the little wooden figurine he had exchanged with Second Baby when he came back. He smiled: ¡°Father, this is the little wooden figurine that Mother bought for your son and sister. People, look how cute my sister is.¡±


    The attention of the few people focused on Second Baby¡¯s wooden figure in Big Baby¡¯s hand, then they nced at the Big Baby figurine in Second Baby¡¯s hand. They nodded and replied: ¡°It¡¯s really cute.¡±


    As soon as everyone praised his sister, the sister-devotee was thriving. He raised his head to break the news: ¡°Moreover, Mother not only made a wooden figure for Er Chen and sister, but also one for herself and Father. She put it...well...¡± Xia Yuqing stepped forward with sharp eyes and covered Big Baby¡¯s mouth in an attempt to stop him from breaking the news, but it was a pity that it was still a step toote.


    ¡°It turns out that Ai Fei also made my little wooden figure. Why don¡¯t you show it to me and see if it looks simr?¡±


    ¡°Ahahaha...not at all, not at all, that old uncle has limited abilities, how could he carve it like the real person without seeing them? Because it¡¯s too dissimr, Chen Qie didn¡¯t think it was worthy of the emperor, so Chen Qie threw it out on the way back. Yes, threw it away!¡±


    ¡°Threw it? I clearly saw Qing Jiejie treasuring the two little wooden figures in your pocket, how did you lose them? And why are they not simr? I actually thought they looked quite alike... Mm...¡±


    Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t expect that she would have just blocked the little traitor¡¯s mouth, when a bigger traitor woulde out. She hurriedly rushed over, but still couldn¡¯t stop it.


    After listening to Yun Xi¡¯s words, Xia Yuqing burst into tears. Sure enough, she is not afraid of god-like opponents, but pig-like teammates who would drag her down. Why does she have it so hard? Why does she always encounter teammates who like to dismantle her own station? !


    ¡°Hey, what is this little thing?¡± Xia Yuqing was busy mourning when she heard amotion behind her. She turned her head and looked around to find out...


    ¡°!¡± How did that thing fall out? She obviously put it in her purse and put it away! Is it possible that her wallet was some fake, shoddymodity and... it broke?


    Xia Yuqing reflexively touched the purse on her waist and came up empty. What about her purse?


    Xia Yuqing turned her head to face Big Baby with her light purse in his hands. There was a devil like smile on his face.


    ¡°...¡± This kid stole her wallet while she was covering his mouth just now!


    Xia Yuqing let out two noodle tears and fell to the ground silently. D*mn brat, your traitor, ugh, my heart is so tired, I will never love anymore!


    Big Baby looked at Xia Yuqing receiving this hit. With a bleak little face, he threw the purse backwards. He snorted coldly, picked up the tearful Second Baby on the side. He thought arrogantly, who was the one who lost their credibility and made his younger sister cry? He just did a little thing to vent the anger of his younger sister...


    ¡°This little figurine looks very simr to the little prince in the hands of the little princess, but it doesn¡¯t seem to be the same...¡± The people on the side all gathered.


    ¡°Qing Jiejie said this figurine is the mini version of Da Ren. Look at the clothes on the little wooden figurine, doesn¡¯t it look exactly like the emperor¡¯s?¡± Yun Xi heard the crowd¡¯sments, and wasn¡¯t willing to be left out.


    ¡°At first, I didn¡¯t think so, but now that you mentioned it... this outfit, this appearance, and the demeanor are indeed a bit like someone.¡± As soon as Yun Xi said this, everyone¡¯s eyes went back and forth before Feng Tingye and the little figurine.


    Feng Tingye stepped forward and snatched the figurine from Shao Zitang¡¯s hand. After looking at it carefully for a while, he smiled, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that this is what I look like in Ai Fei¡¯s mind.¡±


    Xia Yuqing froze, thenughed twice: ¡°Um... we are still in Shu, if we do our original appearance, we might be identally noticed by someone with bad intentions and it will cause a lot of trouble, so... ¡±


    ¡°......¡± Niang Niang (Qing Jiejie), if you know, then why do you usually cause so much trouble?


    ¡°So you drew the emperor into this appearance?¡± Shao Zitang looked at Feng Tingye¡¯s little wooden figurine who looked about the same size as the two little buns. He couldn¡¯t figure out whether he should cry orugh.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it cute?¡± Xia Yuqing stared at theplex expression on Shao Zitang¡¯s face, frowning in displeasure. Heh heh heh, sure enough, speaking about the Q version of the king to someone in the ancient period is basically like ying the piano to cows, there is an insurmountable generation gap between them!


    Shao Zitang was ufortable being stared at by Xia Yuqing¡¯s deep gaze. Coupled with the fact that someone was giving him warning nces, it really made him feel a little bit cold behind his back.


    ¡°Ahem, it¡¯s not that it¡¯s not cute, I just... I just feel that this little wooden figurine¡¯s posture looks a little weird.¡±


    ¡°How can it be weird? It¡¯s normal, isn¡¯t it?¡± Xia Yuqing became triggered when she heard her most proud design had been questioned. You must know that she had hesitated for a long time before deciding to use this for the little figurine of the Ultra Seme Lord. This posture, the reason was...cough cough...


    ¡°... normal?¡± Shao Zitang nced at the figurine¡¯s posture in his hand. He asked in confusion, ¡°Ordinary people, would they use this fawning posture?¡±


    ¡°What fawning posture? It¡¯s obviously just bending his waist. Of course, ordinary people don¡¯t use this posture, but he is doing something. So of course, he has to use this posture.¡±


    ¡°...Then what is he doing?¡± What is it? When does he need to use such a wicked posture?


    ¡°Nonsense, of course he is picking up soap! Having nomon sense is terrible!¡± Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t even notice herself saying something shocking, until...


    ¡°Ai Fei, picking up soap? What is that?¡±


    Picking up soap = innuendo of guy receiving it from behind from another guy


    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 175

    Xia Yuqing twitched and turned around. Facing Feng Tingye¡¯s curious and joking expression, she smirked: ¡°Picking soap is...that¡¯s Jiang Feizao (feizao = soap). Yes, I meant we met Jiang Feizao today. Yes, yes, that¡¯s it.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± The smile on Feng Tingye¡¯s face made Xia Yuqing instinctively feel dangering. She couldn¡¯t help but step back two steps,cking confidence: ¡°Of course, how could Chen Qie deceive the emperor?¡±


    Feng Tingye flipped his palm, immediately pulling the little wooden figurine into his sleeves. He reached out, picked up Xia Yuqing¡¯s back cor, turned and left: ¡°Then Ai Fei will exin to me this evening why my little wooden man has a rtionship with that girl Jiang Zhaorou.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Everyone looked at the backs of the two gradually fading away, they could faintly hear the voice of someone bargaining.


    ¡°How could Your Majesty have anything to do with Jiang Feizao?! Chen Qie just said it casually, Your Majesty should not take it so serioudly, OK?¡±


    ¡°Well, ok.¡±


    ¡°Really?!¡±


    ¡°As long as Ai Fei tells me what ¡®picking up soap¡¯ is.¡±


    ¡°Can we change it to something else?¡± Ultra Seme Lord, believe me, you don¡¯t want to know the true meaning of the term ¡®picking up soap¡¯! It will peel off a lot ofyers.


    ¡°Not speaking? Then there is nothing to say.¡±


    ¡°...Woo, Chen Qie knows she is wrong, please forgive Chen Qie this time.¡±


    ¡°Huh? What did Ai Fei just say? I didn¡¯t hear it.¡±


    ¡°...Don¡¯t pretend that you didn¡¯t hear what I just said!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Everyone looked at the two people who were flirting and cursing even in other people¡¯s homes. They silently looked up at the sky. They didn¡¯t see anything, they didn¡¯t see anything at all.


    The summer nights were still lively as the sound of frogs and insects outside the window converged into one. The gentle moonlight sneaked into the house along the window, reflecting the young man who had not fallen asleep inside.


    Feng Tingye gazed at the two figurines in his hands under the moonlight. For a long time, various emotions rolled in his deep eyes. With the dim lighting, it was difficult to see what he was thinking at the moment.


    An hour ago, the red silk covering was warm. When the heat wave slowly faded, a certain animal took advantage of Xia Yuqing¡¯s delirious state and asked, ¡°Ai Fei, what¡¯s picking up soap?¡±


    ¡°Um...¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s face was slightly red. There was still ayer of mist in her eyes, but she instinctively resisted the question, ¡°Pick up soap, can¡¯t say, I can¡¯t say. Ultra Seme Lord would be angry.¡±


    Feng Tingye was taken aback. Listening to Xia Yuqing talking to him with words that no one had heard before, his lips raised slightly, but he gave up the question and asked another.


    ¡°Then Ai Fei, when Wen Zhong and Yun Xi brought back wooden figures as a token of love, they were in pairs, but Ai Fei, you only made Zhen one small wooden figure. Is it possible that Ai Fei...¡±


    Who said there is only one? I made one for myself, okay?¡± Xia Yuqing yawned sleepily, and whispered in protest from within the small quilt on the side.


    Feng Tingye had a trace of rity. He couldn¡¯t help but smile when he looked at someone who was about to wrap themselves into a silkworm. He stretched out his hand to pull the little quilt that was wrapped around her, and continued to ask: ¡°Where is the little wooden figure of Ai Fei?¡±


    ¡°Mm, don¡¯t pull it.¡± Xia Yuqing grabbed the quilt, displeased. Finishing exercising, she was very sleepy, but she kept hearing a buzzing noise of a fly beside her. Moreover, it was fighting with her for the quilt, that was really annoying.


    ¡°Be good, if you speak, then I won¡¯t pull it. Where did you put it?¡± Feng Tingye coaxed patiently and softly.


    Xia Yuqing hugged the soft quilt, then seemed to feel too hot again. She kicked the quilt to the side, turned around and muttered: ¡°In the sleeve.¡±


    ¡°In the sleeve?¡± Feng Tingye chuckled softly, and pulled a small nket on the side to cover Xia Yuqing¡¯s belly, then got up and walked out of the bed.


    Under the moonlight, two small wooden figures were in front of Feng Tingye as if they had coated their bodies with a soft glow. The little figurine on his left had a familiar smile on it¡¯s round face. Bowing to the ground, it wasn¡¯t clear what it was looking at. The little figurine on his right had a silly face. The smile and the outline of the small face was actually different from a certain someone, but the eyes had a sense of familiarity that Feng Tingye could not deny.


    There was a lively bird on the right hand of the figurine. The small face of the person was extremely cute with big eyes. It was the exact same replica of a certain someone and their cute expression when they did bad things.


    Feng Tingye stared at the figurine representing Xia Yuqing for a long time, then turned his head and nced at someone sleeping on the bed who was revealing her bare shoulders.


    After a long while, he didn¡¯t do anything. With a light sigh, he ced the two wooden figurines side-by-side into his sleeves, then turned and walked towards the bed.


    A breeze blew across the window. Everything seemed like a big dream in which when they woke up, it would be as if nothing had happened.


    Early the next morning, Xia Yuqing appeared at the dining table with two dark circles on her face and was full of resentment.


    ¡°Qing Jiejie, are you feeling well? Why is your face so ugly?¡±


    Xia Yuqing turned her head abruptly to face Yunxi¡¯s worried expression. The big ck face covered with ck clouds frightened Yun Xi. She sucked in a breath of cold air and almost dropped the bowl in her hand.


    ¡°Hey...¡± Xia Yuqing looked at Yun Xi for a long time, then finally let out a light sigh. D*mn it, attempting to pursue her interest, instead, she actually threw herself into the trap! Hey, I obviously wanted the Ultra Seme Lord to pick up the soap, but the person who picked up the soap in the end was herself. Ah, no, it¡¯s not called picking up soap! (this is ng only used for boys love)


    Xia Yuqing was shocked and paralyzed at the table. She replied bitterly: ¡°The emperor has confiscated all my little wooden figurines.¡±


    It was originally intended to be put away as a private collection, ohhhh, return my soap picking Ultra Seme Lord!


    ¡°...¡± The few people on the side all paused and then turned their gaze to Feng Tingye who was next to Xia Yuqing.


    Feng Tingye¡¯s lips twitched, and he replied politely: ¡°Ai Fei has always been negligent. It is safer for me to keep an important thing like our token of love.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all right, Qing Jiejie. Next time we go out, we can just have the old man engrave two more for you.¡±


    Yun Xi couldn¡¯t bear Xia Yuqing¡¯s loss, and whisperedfortingly.


    Before the words came outpletely, they heard a sudden rush of footsteps from outside. Not long after, a small attendant rushed in the door and whispered: ¡°Young Master, Master Lan came to see you.¡±


    ¡°Why so early?¡± Shao Zitang and the others looked at each other, then got up and walked outside.


    When Xia Yuqing saw this, she hurriedly stuffed a bun into her mouth and followed them out, unwilling to be lonely.


    ¡°This is... an invitation?¡± Feng Tingye looked at the scarlet invitation specially brought by Lan Yingran. A trace of surprise shed across his eyes.


    ¡°Well, this is an invitation from the Eldest Princess¡¯s mansion. She is inviting the ministers to participate in the night banquet in two days held by her in her mansion.¡±


    ¡°A night banquet in the princess¡¯s mansion?¡± Feng Tingye was silent. Before he could say anything, he was interrupted by Xia Yuqing¡¯s exmation.


    ¡°Ah, I see, it¡¯s the blind date party organized by the princess for General Ji!¡±


    ¡°Blind date?!¡±


    Xia Yuqing was startled by everyone¡¯s unanimous yell. The conversations she heard at the market were recounted briefly and concisely.


    After Feng Tingye listened to this, he slowly raised a mocking smile: ¡°It seems that the Eldest Princess is deliberately using the marriage of young master Ji to draw in several other important courtiers for her use.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of this, I remember that Master Lan also has a daughter who is about the same age as Xiao Xi?¡± Yun Zhongyue said, touching his chin for a moment, thinking.


    Lan Yingran smiled and nodded: ¡°This minister and his wife do have a daughter, one or two years younger than the royal crown heir.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s like this.¡± Xia Yuqing couldn¡¯t help but nod, ¡°In other words, Master Lan¡¯s daughter is also among the candidates for the blind date this time?¡±


    Xia Yuqing spoke as she moved her gaze to Shao Zitang.


    Shao Zitang had goosebumps when Xia Yuqing looked at him. He coughed slightly, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    Xia Yuqing stepped forward and patted Shao Zitang on the shoulder with sympathy, ¡°Xiao Shangshu, I know you are very sad, disappointed, and angry. It doesn¡¯t matter. There are no outsiders here. You can vent as much as you want, we won¡¯tugh at you.¡±


    ¡°Why should I be sad? Why should I be disappointed? Why should I be angry?¡± Shao Zitang was taken aback for a moment. After understanding something, the blue veins on his head bursted out, and he gritted his teeth.


    Xia Yuqing responded with an ¡°I understand, I know, you don¡¯t need to exin. Exining is just you trying to hide the fact, I know you!¡±.


    In an instant, there were a few more red crosses on Shao Zitang¡¯s head. Just when he was about to be violent, a certain beast who foresaw the messing, picked up his pet with his tiger¡¯s mouth, and changed the subject: ¡°So, as long as we have this invitation, we will be able to enter the Eldest Princess¡¯s mansion without fail?¡±


    Everyone was startled, and finally discovered the point of the matter.


    ¡°When we were in Ye Kingdom, the emperor had said that the memorial of Prime Minister Yan was probably not destroyed, so it is very likely that it will be ced in imperial aunt¡¯s mansion.¡± Yun Xi thought for a moment, very excited.


    ¡°What you mean is we should go in and steal that item...?¡± As soon as Xia Yuqing said this, everyone¡¯s eyes gathered on Yun Zhongyue¡¯s body.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? It¡¯s... scary.¡± Yun Zhong Yue reacted and stepped back, he looked at several people with a guarded look.


    ¡°Second Senior Brother, it¡¯s finally time for you, the King of Thieves, to appear on stage. Aren¡¯t you happy?¡± Xia Yuqing patted Yun Zhongyue¡¯s shoulders and smiled with bright white teeth.


    ¡°...Why would I be happy?¡± Yun Zhong Yue looked at Xia Yuqing who patted his shoulders. An rm bell quickly rang in his heart, especially after seeing someone not far away watching them with murderous intentions. Very self-aware, he reached out and put away Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand that was on his body.


    ¡°Finally, you will have the opportunity to show off your talents. Second Brother, aren¡¯t you happy? It¡¯s okay, I believe in you. I bet on your name as the King of Thieves and the delicious food made by Lu Rui for half a year, you can definitely do it!¡± Xia Yuqing pped Yun Zhongyue¡¯s shoulders, sessfully wearing down both his body and mind, making him nearly copse.


    ¡°...¡± Little Junior Sister, your move is really ruthless. Also, half a year of Miss Lu Rui¡¯s hand made food, aren¡¯t you just threatening me!?


    ¡°En, then it¡¯s decided. Ultra Seme Lord and Xiao Shangshu will follow Master Lan in to dy the time. Second Brother, you will take this opportunity to loot the princess¡¯s mansion...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Little Junior Sister, what about my thoughts? Just because I¡¯m not speaking doesn¡¯t mean you can do what you want and also who made you the person in charge?


    ¡°Why should I join in?¡± Shao Zitang criticized Xia Yuqing¡¯s arrangements.


    Xia Yuqing turned around when she heard his question: ¡°Of course it is to snatch a wife. Without you, Xiao Shangshu, how can we snatch the young general back?¡±


    ¡°Snatch a wife?!¡± Shao Zitang yelled.


    ¡°Yes, the little general is having an affair behind Xiao Shangshu¡¯s back, so you must bring him back and train him well. I will support you in spirit!¡±


    ¡°Xia Yuqing!¡± Shao Zitang¡¯s anger finally soared to a critical value. He screamed directly at Xia Yuqing. He wanted to roll up his sleeves and make a move.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Your Majesty, Xiao Shangshu is angry!¡± Seeing that the situation was not good, Xia Yuqing rushed to Feng Tingye¡¯s back with a swish. She stuck out her small head and tattletaled.


    Feng Tingye nced at Shao Zitang. Just when everyone thought he was going to reprimand his pet, he reached out and patted Xia Yuqing¡¯s head, and smiled: ¡°Ai Fei, Zitang has a thin face. Somethings, it¡¯s good if we know the matter in our hearts, we don¡¯t need to say it out loud.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Xia Yuqing nodded obediently, and retracted behind Feng Tingye¡¯s back.


    ¡°...¡± They obviously underestimated Feng Tingye¡¯s degree of connivance with his pet.


    Your Majesty, is it really okay for you to kick someone when they¡¯re down like this? Don¡¯t you see that the face of Xiao Shangshu, opposite you, is almost as ck as the bottom of a pot? !


    ¡°Feng Tingye, don¡¯t go too far!¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, it doesn¡¯t matter if Xiao Shangshu calls Chen Qie by her name, but he even calls you by your name. That¡¯s insubordination!¡±


    ¡°Be good, we have to be considerate of a man being cheated on, he has a damaged ego.¡±


    ¡°...oh.¡± Today¡¯s Ultra Seme Lord is so frightening! Could it be that menopause arrived early... and he ckened? !


    Shao Zitang was furious with the couples echoing one another. Just when he was about to erupt, he heard a slightly embarrassed cough, ¡°Can you discuss this kind of thing in privateter? Time is pressing, we should arrange this situation first. Let¡¯s talk about the night banquet in two days.¡±


    Yun Zhongyue pointed at Lan Yingran, who was still on the side, reminding a few people that it¡¯s better to stop it.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Well, then as Ai Fei said, Zitang and I will follow Master Lan to provide support. The Sixth Prince will take the opportunity to sneak into the Eldest Princess¡¯s Mansion to find clues.¡±


    ¡°!¡± Your Majesty, are you serious? !


    ¡°What about the others?¡± Shao Zitang asked with a twitch of his mouth.


    Feng Tingye nced at Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes and grinned: ¡°Of course, they will stay here.¡±


    ¡°...I want to go too.¡± Xia Yuqing protested faintly. Xiao Shangshu is going to snatch his wife, how can she let go of such a good show? !


    ¡°No, it¡¯s too dangerous to go there. If you are identally discovered by the eldest princess... Ai Fei and Yun Xi will stay in the mansion and not go out. If you dare to go out without permission, the consequences will be...¡± Feng Tingye looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes, giving her a clear warning.


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s face sank slightly. She stomachedints, but had to swallow it down and nod in resignation.


    Obviously none of the people who were busy discussing the night banquet two dayster discovered that when they were talking in full swing, a figure shed past the side door on the side. A pair of stubborn eyes stared at the tabletop at the red invitation card. The hands hanging on both her sides clenched into fists. Then after taking a deep breath, she pretended to be nonchnt and returned to her room.


    Two days passed in a blink of an eye. On this day, when the sun was slowly sinking into the sky, Feng Tingye and several people dressed up in disguise followed Lan Yingran to depart from the Wei mansion and head to the residence of the princess.


    Yun Shan, the eldest princess of the Kingdom of Shu, is the only woman of Yun Zhongli¡¯s generation. The first emperor of Shu gave birth to six children. The eldest prince Yun Zhongli inherited the throne, the second prince died early, the third prince had been killed for plotting to rebel. The fifth prince was frail and sick. The Sixth Prince Yun Zhongyue was very different in age from the others. He was young and unruly, wandering around, and had no intention of being involved in political affairs at all. On the contrary, it is the fourth princess, a woman, who showed off her abilities and bravery. Although she was a woman, she has always made suggestions for Yun Zhongli. Herwork in court was not below her brothers and her status was quite high.


    This time, the eldest princess personally sent out invitations to invite the ministers of the court and their right-age daughters to go to the princess¡¯s mansion for a banquet. Furthermore, it was heard that Master Ji was going to be there. How could the ministers who have been in the court for many years fail to see these tricks? It is precisely because of this that some officials who have not received invitations but have girls of the right age in their homes have sharpened their heads, wanting to squeeze into the threshold of the Princess Pce.


    Who is Master Ji? That was the eldest princess¡¯s most beloved nephew, the grandson of General Ji, the only direct blood of the Ji family. He was bound to take over all the glory of the Ji family in the future.


    The most important thing is that this Ji Gongzi was not only important in status, but he was gifted in civil, military, and appearance. There were countless matchmakers who came to ask for a marriage early on, trying to cross the threshold of the Ji family¡¯s doorstep. In the end, Young Master Ji impatiently drove out all the matchmakers. After that, Mr. Ji¡¯s marriage story was silent for a long time. Now resurfacing again with the eldest princess personally asking to choose a beloved for him, why wouldn¡¯t these old officials who have been staring at the position of Ji¡¯s first wife be excited?


    If one¡¯s own daughter can marry Master Ji, not only can they climb the high branch of the eldest princess, but they can also marry the Ji family. Their future career in this dynasty would be bound to be smooth sailing.


    Lan Yingran led Feng Tingye, the two of them, to find a secluded corner to sit down, pretending to drink while observing the officialsing and going.


    ¡°The one over there is Shuntian FuYin, the one next to him is a member of the Hanlin Academy, that one a little bit over is the Director of Rites and the Director of War, and...¡±


    Lan Yingran and Feng Tingye were using the excuse of clinking sses to introduce the senior officials who came to the banquet.


    Feng Tingye¡¯s gaze swept over the people whom Lan Yingran pointed to without a trace, and chuckled: ¡°There are so many people here, it seems that the princess¡¯s appeal is quite big. ¡±


    ¡°This minister remembers that many people here don¡¯t have daughters.¡±


    Lan Yingran exined in a timely manner, causing the two of them to look at those people, instantly with some inquiries.


    Feng Tingye narrowed his eyes slightly. He raised the wine ss in front of him and chuckled: ¡°Nieces can be considered half a daughter. It seems that the eldest princess and the Ji family are really not looking for ordinary recruits.¡±


    ¡°The eldest princess having such charisma to rally such supporters to flock to her side to have a rtionship with her, it¡¯s no wonder such a big country of Shu has been tossed around by a woman like her.¡± Shao Zitang swept a nce at the various hypocritical faces of the officials on all sides, a touch of sarcasm was evoked at the corners of his lips.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it the mostmon thing in the imperial court to y up those in power? If you want to keep climbing up, you have to find a strong pole that you can rely on. A few days ago, the Third Prince conspired to rebel and many officials were involved. The eldest princess walked very close to the Third Prince usually, but in the end she was able to take care of herself without being affected. She also saved the confidants of the Third Prince. This shows her ability and status in the royal family.¡±


    Lan Ying Ran¡¯s words made Feng Tingye¡¯s eyes turn a bit surprised and clear: ¡°Listening to you, the King of Shu¡¯s sister is very conniving.¡±


    ¡°Well, the eldest princess is the only sister of the King of Shu. Furthermore, it is said that before the death of the first emperor, he specially told the King of Shu to treat his sister well. The King of Shu respected the emperor very much. So since the first emperor stated so, he naturally did not dare to vite it in the slightest. Thus, the King of Shu has treated the princess well, opening one eye and closing one eye.¡± (to turn a blind eye)


    ¡°Open one eye and close one eye?¡± Shao Zi Tang sneered as if he heard some big joke, ¡°I want to see when the King of Shu is ousted from the throne and the dove upies the magpie¡¯s nest. Would that woman turn a blind eye to her brother and the Shu subjects?¡±


    Feng Tingye didn¡¯t interrupt. He just stared at the person in front of him. His face was unprecedentedly dignified and his deep eyes because of his contemtion made it hard to see what he was thinking at the moment.


    Several people were chatting when they heard a loud yell from outside: ¡°Your Royal Highness, the Princess is here, Master Ji is here.¡±


    The two protagonists of the night banquet appeared at the same time, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.


    The noise of the original noisy courtyard fell silent for a moment. Light footsteps could be heard gradually approaching the silent courtyard. Not long after, under the eager gaze of everyone, a graceful figure broke into everyone¡¯s view.


    The woman walking in the forefront surrounded by a group of people seems to be in her early thirties. She wore a luxurious light-colored pce dress with golden thread that embroidered a golden lotus. It gently swayed as the woman walked making her look gorgeous. The white-skinned woman was not at all like an ordinary woman with an aging and decayed appearance. She had only light makeup on top of her beautiful face, but she looked more gorgeous than the young girls sitting next to her.


    This woman had a fatal maturity and sexinesspared to those unworldly young girls. With just one move, she could take everyone¡¯s attention for granted and make everything be about her. Everything around her was made into essories, dispensable.


    ¡°She is the eldest princess of Shu?¡± Shao Zitang asked in a low voice looking at the woman who had blinded a group of people as soon as she appeared.


    Lan Yingran nodded solemnly. Although Feng Tingye didn¡¯t speak, the sh of surprise in his eyes still exined his mood at the moment.


    ¡°Wow, it turns out that the princess looks like this, so beautiful. She doesn¡¯t look like a woman in her early forties at all. It¡¯s a lot different from what I imagined. I thought she was going to be an odious old ck Mountain demon.¡±


    ¡°...... ¡± What kind of girl would say such a thing in such an unrestricted manner? No, this voice...


    Feng Tingye, who was still stunned by the appearance of the eldest princess and her age, had his eyes tighten. They followed the sound with a surprised look, facing a certain someone not far away. Someone who shouldn¡¯t be here.


    ¡°!¡±

 Chapter 176

    ¡°Why is she here?¡± Shao Zitang asked in surprise.


    Before he could say anything, Feng Tingye, who was sitting next to him, got up and rushed in the direction of Xia Yuqing.


    ¡°Hey...¡± Shao Zitang came back to his senses, wanting to catch Feng Tingye, but was a step toote, ¡°Really, those two are both worrisome.¡±


    Shao Zitang looked at Lan Yingran feeling a little apologetic: ¡°I¡¯ll go and see.¡±


    Lan Yingran nodded and said with some worry: ¡°Be careful of everything.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Fortunately, everyone¡¯s attention in this meeting was still on the princess, thus they did not notice the strangeness on this side.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to wait in the mansion? Why did you run out here without authorization?¡± Feng Tingye saw Xia Yuqing here and was angry. After grabbing Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand, he let out a low growl, his tone heavier than usual.


    Xia Yuqing being grabbed by someone¡¯s hand, couldn¡¯t help but gasp. She turned her head and saw the other¡¯s face clearly and was overjoyed. But before she could be happy, she was frightened by his growl causing her to freeze on the spot. She didn¡¯t even notice the pain from being gripped by the wrist.


    After a while, Xia Yuqing came back to her senses, remembering what she hade here for. But also remembering that Feng Tingye was so fierce to herself just now, she couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit wronged. She bit her lip, and turned her face away silently.


    ¡°Your Majesty, you have misunderstood Niang Niang. Niang Niang didn¡¯t deliberatelye to watch the excitement. It¡¯s because Miss Yan is missing. Niang Niang was worried that she would cause trouble for you by running here, so she came to let you know.¡± Cui Er didn¡¯t expect Feng Tingye would appear suddenly and was also taken aback. After she recovered, seeing the ufortable atmosphere between the two, she hurriedly exined.


    ¡°Ms. Yan is missing?¡± Feng Tingye was taken aback, then looked at Xia Yuqing questioningly.


    Xia Yuqing was still angry, and awkwardly withdrew her hand from Feng Tingye¡¯s hands. She pouted her mouth and replied very upset: ¡°After you left, Xiao Xi went to ask Miss Yan and the others toe out for dinner. As a result, they were not in the room. So, we asked the gatekeepers and that¡¯s when we found out that after you left, they also left and left in the same direction as yours, so...¡±


    ¡°So, Ai Fei, you thought that they were following us. Worried that they would do something at the banquet that would hinder us, you came here?¡± Feng Tingye was slightly taken aback, watching Xia Yuqing¡¯s unwillingness to face him: ¡°Ai Fei...¡±


    Xia Yuqing did not appreciate his change in tone: ¡°Who was worried? We are just worried that Miss Yan may do something stupid and can¡¯t get out, don¡¯t im credit.¡±


    ¡°Ai Fei is so cute when she says the opposite of what she is doing.¡±


    ¡°...¡± This damn shameless ckened man!


    ¡°How did you get in?¡± Shao Zitang walked to Xia Yuqing and the others, avoiding the officials who had started to talk again.


    ¡°How did I get in? In the small alley not far from the door. I knocked out a fat-headed strange uncle, then took his invitation card and sneaked in.¡± Xia Yuqing gave a contemptuous ¡°You are so stupid, how could you not know this¡± expression to Shao Zitang.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°How did you know Miss Yan and the others came here? They didn¡¯t go with us and they didn¡¯t have invitations. They should not be able toe in. Maybe they just went out to buy things.¡±


    Xia Yuqing heard Feng Tingye speaking, turned her head and nced at him, then gave a cold snort, and turned her head away again.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°You are so stupid. We didn¡¯t have invitations at the beginning, aren¡¯t we here now? If we cane in like this, then of course they cane in like this.¡± Xia Yuqing gave Feng Tingye a fierce look.


    Feng Tingye was startled. This was the first time he discovered that his kitten would bite when pushed.


    ¡°Moreover, Cui Er had just asked the people around here. Those people said that two people who looked like Miss Yan and the others had entered this mansion.¡±


    ¡°Wait, what did you say? Miss Yan and the others are here too. What are they doing here?¡± Shao Zitang, who cameter, finally understood the conversation of the several people and asked with a look of surprise.


    ¡°Nonsense, what else can they be here for? Of course they are here for revenge. Do you think they are here to grab a wife like you?¡± After being bitten by Feng Tingye, she acted as if she ate the wrong medicine and blew up on everyone. Poor Shao Zitang hit the muzzle and was turned into cannon fodder at this moment.


    ¡°...Can you not mention the matter of snatching a wife?¡±


    ¡°Oh, that means bride kidnapping is also possible?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Is there any substantial difference between the two? Why does he feel like she is taking out her anger on him?


    ¡°Stop ying. ording to Ai Fei, Miss Yan must be waiting for an opportunity in this mansion at this moment. This mansion is heavily guarded, a rash assassination is definitely not a good strategy. At this time, if she acts rashly, except for revealing her identity, there is nothing that can be done. At that time, not only will their lives be in danger, Zhen is afraid that we will also be trapped. At the worst case, this would hurt Master Lan and the rest. For this, we must find them before they make a move and stop them from doing stupid things.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, what ying? If you didn¡¯t show up, we would have been long done. Cui Er, let¡¯s go. Ignore them, we will go find Miss Yan and the others by ourselves. We must find Miss Yan before them. Hmph...¡± Xia Yuqing red at Feng Tingye again, then turned around in anger.


    ¡°Niang Niang...¡± Cui Er saw Xia Yuqing was leaving and couldn¡¯t care about Feng Tingye and the rest. She bowed to Feng Tingye, then went after Xia Yuqing. As soon as Cui Er left, Su Wuduan, Cui Er¡¯s follower, naturally followed.


    Feng Tingye was a little bit dumbfounded about Xia Yuqing¡¯s rare temperament, but he also knew that it was not a good time to coax her. Fortunately, he felt more at ease with Cui Er and Su Wuduan by Xia Yuqing¡¯s side. He turned his head to look at Shao Zitang, ¡°Let¡¯s separate to search.¡±


    Shao Zitang nodded. Thus the two separated on the spot, looking in different directions.


    Not far away, Lan Yingran nced at the two people who had disappeared in the depths of the courtyard. Then he turned to look at the woman who had walked to the main seat and started to host the banquet. There was an untraceable worry in his eyes.


    Xia Yuqing took a few steps, then as if recalling something, she paused.


    ¡°Niang Niang, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Cui Er looked around with alertness.


    ¡°It seems that I only saw the emperor, Xiao Shangshu, and Master Lan. I didn¡¯t see Second Brother, is it possible that Second Brother is already...¡± Xia Yuqing asked in surprise, recalling the scene just now.


    At the same time, in the bedroom of the princess, a few yards away from the brightly lit courtyard, a cheetah-like figure quickly fell onto the beam from the small hole made by lifting the tiles on the roof.


    In the dark, a pair of eyes that can still quickly distinguish the furnishings in the room nced around. Arching his body, the person quickly went from one end of the beam to the cab. He leaned back and hung upside down on the cab. Then, he began to reach out and search for the things ced in the cab.


    He searched all the drawers on the top and bottom of the cab, but couldn¡¯t find anything useful. Yun Zhongyue pursed his lips, then suddenly he heard the sound of footsteps outside the room. His eyes shed. Using force, he lightly flipped over andnded without making any sound. Before the sound of footsteps outside approached, he hid in the curtains on the side.


    ¡°Tonight is really lively, look how bright everything is lit up. Today, I¡¯m afraid it will be lively untilte at night.¡±


    ¡°It will be! I heard Her Royal Highness specially invited all the misses of many noble households. All of the girls were dressed up like flowers.¡±


    ¡°Even if they looked like a flower, they will never be yours. Those people were all selected by the princess for Ji Gongzi. If you dare touch them, watch how the princess would break your dog legs.¡±


    ¡°Hey, I was just saying this casually! How can a toad want to eat swan meat (when someone of low standing wants something of high quality), how could I ever think about those richdies? Moreover, thosedies look pretty, but all of them can be squeamish and finicky. I am a rough person and can¡¯t bear that.¡±


    ¡°Come on, stop talking about it, just guard properly. With so many peopleing and going this evening, it¡¯s hard to keep people from taking advantage of this situation. If we really lose something, see how Her Royal Highness and Lord Xi will take your life.¡±


    ¡°What Master Xi? To put it bluntly, isn¡¯t he just an official under the princess¡¯s skirt. A man who bows down and fawns over people like that is cheap, yet he dares to look down on us? One day, he will see.¡±


    ¡°Your mouth is just shooting off. Some things are better left kept in your heart, so what are you doing with your mouth? I¡¯m telling you, one day your mouth will be the death of you.¡±


    ¡°Hey, if it wasn¡¯t just us two brothers, would I dare say that out loud?¡±


    ¡°Well, do you know how many pairs of ears are listening in this yard? There are ears on the wall, so talk less and do more in the future. There is nothing here, let¡¯s move over there to look.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Yun Zhong Yue heard the footsteps of the two people drifting away, so he poked his head out of the curtains and let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Minister under her skirt?¡± Yun Zhong Yue sneered. There was a trace of rity and ridicule in his eyes. It turned out that Xizeyan relied on this to get his life back. Yet even now he dares to show off. However, this prestige might notst long.


    Yun Zhong Yue opened the curtains and walked towards the inner room. He started looking in the spacious and luxurious bed.


    Yun Zhongyue was eager to find something here, while the banquet on the other side was also in full swing.


    Yun Shan sat in the main seat. Raising her wine ss, she looked at the young women who were constantly throwing flirtatious nces at the person next to her. Leaning over to the person next to her, she whispered: ¡°Miao Yan.¡±


    Ji Miaoyan hadn¡¯t noticed the eyes of the officialdies at all or had noticed it, but treated it like a thorn on his back. He didn¡¯t want the bother at all. After hearing Yun Shan¡¯s whisper, he was stunned. He hurriedly turned his head, ¡°Royal Aunt, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°What can be the matter? Isn¡¯t it your lifelong event?¡± Yun Shan smiled. Her smile was so gentle that the married officials on the side could not help but look over frequently.


    Ji Miaoyan had a bit of impatience in his eyes, but he still cared about the identity of the other party, so he respectfully replied: ¡°Auntie, I have told you. Until my grandfather¡¯s vengeance is obtained, I have no intention of starting a family.¡±


    ¡°Look at what this child is saying. Is it possible that if you never resolve this hatred, then you will not marry for a lifetime? You are the only blood of the Ji family, you have to bear the burden of the Ji family and continue the descendants of the Ji family. You are also older now, it is time to ept it. It¡¯s okay to y outside, but how can the people outsidepare with these knowledgeable people? Are you nning to y outside for a lifetime?¡±


    When Yun Shan said this, not only did Ji Miaoyan¡¯s face change, but the person around Ji Miaoyan, Jiang Zhaorou¡¯s, face also changed.


    ¡°Aunt, I just... haven¡¯t met the person I like. This kind of thing shouldn¡¯t be rushed. It all depends on fate.¡± Ji Miaoyan held back for a long time before spitting out this sentence.


    ¡°Fate? Being able to have a child is fate. As for the others, it is called destined to meet but not fated to be together.¡±


    That sentence made Jiang Zhaorou¡¯s face pale. Her body began to tremble slightly. She had to reach out and drink the ss of wine on the table just to feel a little better.


    Ji Miaoyan fell silent, but Yun Shan didn¡¯t intend to let him go like this: ¡°Miaoyan, don¡¯t me your aunt for being troublesome. Your mother has been gone a long time, and your cousin is a big old man who only knows how to march and fight. Things concerning your lifelong events, as the saying goes, the eldest brother is the father and the eldest sister is the mother. You don¡¯t have a sister, just an aunt in this pce. Ben Gong has no children and has always treated you as my own son. Thus your lifelong event, Ben Gong is naturally more concerned than anyone else.¡±


    Ji Miaoyan looked at Yun Shan¡¯s loving gaze. He was speechless, and had to lower his head topromise: ¡°Aunt is kind to nephew, nephew knows this. Nephew... knows what to do.¡±


    Yun Shan smiled with satisfaction, then she retracted her gaze, ¡°That¡¯s good. Look carefully at the many officialdies below. See if there is anyone you like in particr and speak to your aunt about it. Auntie can also make suggestions for you.¡±


    ¡°...En.¡± Ji Miaoyan used the wine ss in front of him to obscure the expression on his face. After Yun Shan received the answer she wanted, she smiled and nodded, then turned her gaze to the officials below.


    The officials below who had been paying attention to the princess and Ji Miaoyan saw the princess look towards them, so their expressions suddenly changed. Their eyes were all dyed with a little expectation, hoping that the princess¡¯s sight would fall on them. It¡¯s a pity that they were destined to be disappointed.


    After Yun Shan nced over at the crowd, she seemed to have discovered something. She turned her gaze and fixated on Lan Yingran in the corner. She smiled, ¡°Master Lan is also here.¡±


    Lan Yingran after being named was stunned for a moment. He hurriedly got up: ¡°The eldest princess personally invited this minister toe to the banquet, so it is the honor of this minister, how can this minister note?¡±


    Yun Shan¡¯s smile on her face became deeper when she heard these words: ¡°I have heard that Master Lan has strict tutoring, thus Miss Lan is proficient in zither, chess, and calligraphy. She is proficient in everything. Even in poetry and songs, she has quite unique deep insights. Even the Grand Tutor admires her. Ben Gong would like to take a good look at what this is like. Where is this wonderful person?¡±


    Yun Shan¡¯s gaze flicked around Lan Yingran, but did not find Miss Lan¡¯s figure. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder: ¡°Why did Master Lan not bring Miss Lan with you today?¡±


    ¡°Those are all rumors and are exaggerated. My little girl was a little ufortable, so she retired for a while, she should...¡± Before Lan Yingran¡¯s words fell, he heard a soft call from behind: ¡°Daddy.¡±


    Everyone turned to follow the sound. They all saw a young girling from the gate of the courtyard, walking slowly towards Lan Yingran.


    ¡°You...¡± Lan Yingran¡¯s face changed. The clothes this woman was wearing were indeed the ones his daughter had just worn, but those eyes...


    ¡°This is Master Lan¡¯s daughter?¡± Yun Shan squinted at the girl holding Lan Yingran¡¯s arm for a while and asked softly.


    ¡°Uh...Yes. My little girl has been rude, please forgive us princess.¡±


    Yun Shan looked at the girl up and down for a long time, then finally fixed her gaze on the tulle covering her face: ¡°Miss Lan, this....¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Lan Yingran didn¡¯t know how to justify himself when suddenly he heard a soft cough. He said hurriedly, ¡°This little girl was naughty on the way here. Because of the wind, she became ufortable. In addition, this girl is shy, so this minister asked her to cover her face with a tulle. First to avoid offending others, and secondly, to make her less nervous.¡±


    After speaking, the girl next to Master Lan cooperated to make a statement. She made an extremely shy gesture.


    ¡°So, that¡¯s the case.¡± Yun Shan¡¯s eyes were full of smiles, as if shepletely believed Lan Yingran¡¯s words, ¡°Since Miss Lan has stayed in her boudoir for a long time and rarely goes out, she must get a little nervous when shees to such a lively ce. It doesn¡¯t matter. Miss Lan, you don¡¯t have to be nervous, treat this pce as your own.¡±


    As soon as Yun Shan said this, everyone at the banquet cast a meaningful look at Lan Yingran. If the princess said this, it seems that she really admired this Miss Lan and is deliberately trying to match her with Young Master Ji. However, they would not be so stupid to say anything at this time. After all, Lan Yingran¡¯s own official position was not high, but his sister was the Fifth Prince consort. If thedy of the Lan family can get married with the Ji family, it can be regarded as a deeper rtion.


    Compared with the envy, jealousy and hatred of these people, Lan Yingran acted as if a pie was falling from the sky and smashing him directly. He wasining at this moment. God knows that he was here for formality, to cover some people in the backyard. Who knew that Cheng Yaojin wille out halfway (Used to describe a situation where someone shows up unexpectedly and disrupts a n). Now he can only hope that this person will not act rashly, otherwise... the consequences will be... unimaginable.


    ¡°I heard that Miss Lan is very good at ying music. Since today is such a rare, lively asion, if Miss Lan doesn¡¯t mind, can she perform for us on the spot and open all our eyes?¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Lan Yingran just wanted to take someone to sit aside and wait until the banquet was over in peace, but someone obviously wasn¡¯t thinking this.


    ¡°Thank you Eldest Princess for the praise. This one will y a song for the Eldest Princess and Ji Gongzi. I hope that the Eldest Princess and Ji Gongzi will notugh.¡±


    Lan Yingran¡¯s eyes widened. He looked at the person beside him in surprise.


    There was a trace of interest in Yun Shan¡¯s eyes. She smiled: ¡°Ben Gong is excited to see. Someone,e go and prepare musical instruments for Miss Lan .¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Lan Yingran took advantage of the opportunity as the person walked in front of him.


    The woman was Yan Tingfang, who was disguised as Lan Yingran¡¯s daughter. She chuckled, turned her head and nced at Yun Shan who was sitting there. Her eyes was filled with a faint murderous intent: ¡°You¡¯ll know soon. ¡±


    Lan Yingran grasped Yan Tingfang¡¯s hand and slowly tightened it. He didn¡¯t want to let Yan Tingfang go just like that.


    ¡°Let go of me.¡±


    ¡°Miss Yan, have you considered the consequences of doing this?¡±


    ¡°Consequences?¡±


    Lan Yingran stared at Yan Tingfang¡¯s eyes and took a deep breath: ¡°You never thought about it. After you do this, what will happen to the people who came to Shu with you?¡±


    ¡°I...¡±


    ¡°Miss Lan, it¡¯s ready.¡±


    Lan Yingran was about to say a few more words, when he heard the urging female voice.


    Yan Tingfang struggled and broke free of his restraint. She walked a short distance.


    ¡°This...¡± Lan Yingran¡¯s face changed slightly, he felt like he was frozen in ce.


    The crisp sound of big beads and small beads falling on the jade te rang from the sky above the princess¡¯s mansion, making the people looking for Yan Tingfang startled.


    ¡°This sound... is it Miss Yan?¡± A few people who had heard Yan Tingfang y the pipa in the Ye Country Pce earlier paused.


    ¡°It sounds like it¡¯s in the front yard, at the banquet...¡±


    ¡°!¡± Miss Yan has already started to make her move? !


    Xia Yuqing paused, then turned around and rushed towards the sound source.


    ¡°Niang Niang, wait for us!¡± Cui Er was startled, but she didn¡¯t care about anything else and rushed back with Xia Yuqing.


    On the empty tform, a girl with a veil was quickly ying the pipa. The slender and white knuckles fluttered above the strings like butterflies. Skillfully ying, the girls attention was not on the strings, but on a high tform not far away.


    Yan Tingfang¡¯s gaze glided past the woman who was chatting andughing with the people nearby not far away, then she suddenly remembered what Lan Yingran had said.


    ¡°You never thought, after you do this, what will happen to the people who came to Shu with you?¡±


    Yan Tingfang thought of those who were still staying in Wei Yan¡¯s mansion and couldn¡¯t help biting her lips. A tremor sprang up in her heart. It was a pity that this tremor onlysted for a second and was reced by something else.


    Staring at the face of the woman who was smiling, Yan Tingfang¡¯s mind recalled the scene of the day when her house was ransacked. Her father was killed, her mother was captured by the officers and soldiers in order to protect herself, and the servants and rtives in her family were all brutally killed one by one. The bright red blood had spread along the floor to where she was hiding, but she could only hold tight. She covered her lips, tried hard to stop the crying in her mouth. She couldn¡¯t do anything. The bright red blood shining within her eyes, it was all due to that woman in front of her!


    The pipa¡¯s sounds echoed over the entire courtyard. After the song was over, all the officials unanimously focused their attention on the person in charge.


    Yun Shan smiled and asked Ji Miaoyan in a low voice: ¡°Miaoyan, what do you think of this Miss Lan?¡±


    Ji Miaoyan pursed his lips and spat out two words: ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Yun Shan smiled. She got up and stroked her palms: ¡°Miss Lan is indeed well-deserved of her reputation. Come and let Ben Gong take a good look at how beautiful and charming one is to y such a beautiful song.¡±


    ¡°Eldest Princess, my little girl is unwell, so she might offend your Highness.¡± When Lan Yingran heard Yun Shan deliberately allow Yan Tingfang to approach and personally take off her veil, his face paled and he shouted anxiously.


    ¡°Just one look, how could one get offended? Don¡¯t listen to your father,e here.¡±


    Seeing Yun Shan beckoning to herself, Yan Tingfang slowly put down the pipa in her hand. She got up and walked towards Yun Shan. She slowly stretched her right hand in her sleeves. She drew out the sharp dagger she had prepared early on.


    When Xia Yuqing and the others arrived, they saw such a scene.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, stop her.¡± Xia Yuqing whispered, and grabbed Shao Zitang who had also arrived.


    Shao Zitang nced at the figure pressing towards Yun Shan. His eyebrows were slightly twisted, then his eyes moved to Cui Er who was behind Xia Yuqing.


    Cui Er was startled, and nced at him suspiciously, but saw that his gaze moved to Su Wuduan next to her. Suddenly as if she had understood something, she nodded solemnly towards him.


    ¡°Niang Niang, please move aside.¡±


    ¡°Huh, what are you going to do?¡± Xia Yuqing took a step back reflexively, then saw Cui Er and Shao Zitang step forward. Grabbing Su Wuduan¡¯s arms, one left and one right, before Su Wuduan could react, they threw him in Yan Tingfang¡¯s direction.


    Xia Yuqing stared at her elder brother, stunned, as he flew out over her head.


    Before he could even protest, he mmed into Yan Tingfang¡¯s body not far away. Fortunately, he was on the bottom...


    ¡°!¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s mouth turned into an O shape. She quickly reached out her hand to hide her face. This picture is so beautiful, she really dare not look at it!


    ¡°Ow...¡± He let out a low growl in pain, ¡°Why is it always my...¡± butt!


    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 177

    Yan Tingfang pressed down Su Wuduan under her body. After a moment of being stunned, Yan Tingfang got up. Her eyes moved down. Staring at the dagger stuck on Su WuDuan¡¯s buttocks, her small face turned white. She hurriedly let go of the handle of the knife.


    ¡°...¡± Girl, pull the knife out! What is it doing being left stuck on my butt!


    ¡°Assassin... Assassin, there are assassins,e catch the assassins!¡± No one knows who shouted this, but the appearance of Su Wuduan startled everyone for a bit before they came back to their senses. They backed away hurriedly. They were afraid that it would bring disaster to the fishes in the pond.


    Ji Miaoyan quickly got up and stood in front of Yun Shan. Xizeyan hesitated for a moment before he got up and followed. He also stood in front of Yun Shan, watching the two people who fell into a ball below.


    Yun Shan watched the movements of the two and a thought passed through her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t... don¡¯t get me wrong, this is really just a misunderstanding! I¡¯m not an assassin!¡± As soon as Su Wuduan raised his head, he was pointed at by a group of swords, spears, and halberds. He hurriedlyughed and raised his hand to surrender.


    At the same time, he cast an extremely resentful usatory look towards Cui Er: Wife, you actually tried to murder your husband with your mistress!


    The two culprits turned their heads calmly. They acted as if they didn¡¯t even know the man who was thrown out by them to block the knife.


    ¡°...¡± Cui Er, Xiao Shangshu, if you are so irresponsible, Senior Brother is going to cry!


    Xia Yuqing nced at her Senior Brother sympathetically, she silently drew a cross in her heart. Senior brother, if you don¡¯t go to h*ll, who would go to h*ll? Rest in peace, amen... Then she turned her head very unscrupulously and talked to the two pretending not to know someone.


    ¡°...¡± You are ruthless!


    ¡°Fu Er, are you okay?¡± Lan Yingran aimed at this opportunity to take a step forward. He helped Yan Tingfang get out of the danger zone first.


    ¡°Is Ms. Lan okay?¡± Yun Shan turned her head worriedly when she heard his voice and asked in a low voice.


    Although Yan Tingfang was unwilling, she knew that she had missed the best opportunity. She had to pretend to be frightened and shook her head tremblingly. She retreated behind Lan Yingran.


    Lan Yingran took advantage of this opportunity and hurriedly suggested: ¡°Princess, Fu Er was already a little ufortable and she was frightened just now, so this minister is hoping that the princess would allow her to go back to rest first.¡±


    Although Yun Shan still wanted to match Miss Lan, the daughter of Yingran, with Ji Miaoyan, this situation was indeed not very suitable. She nodded: ¡°Miss Lan was frightened just now, so go back and rest. Ben Gong will bring gifts to visit one¡¯s house another day to make amends to Miss Lan.¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you guys rushing to take the person back?¡± Shao Zitang and the others were looking at the sky and pretending to be stupid when they heard a stern voice. They couldn¡¯t help being taken aback. As soon as they turned their heads, they saw Feng Tingye¡¯s torch-like eyes.


    After a few people were taken aback, Shao Zitang took the lead. He took a step forward, and grabbed Yan Tingfang¡¯s hand, ¡°Master, Nu Cai will send the youngdy back.¡±


    When Lan Yingran saw Shao Zitang appear, he was slightly relieved and said in a deep voice. ¡°Take good care of Miss.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Shao Zitang helped Yan Tingfang walk past Ji Miaoyan. Even if he changed his face, Ji Miaoyan still seemed to be able to feel something a little strange. His eyes remained on Shao Zitang for a few seconds, but fortunately, nothing happened.


    Yan Tingfang was dragged away by Shao Zitang and everyone¡¯s attention was turned back to Su Wuduan, who was still squatting on the ground not knowing how to get out. Fortunately, he wore dark clothes today. Coupled with the cover of the night, the dagger that Yan Tingfang stabbed on his butt was not noticed by others. But as time continues on, it will not be good.


    ¡°Who are you and why are you here? Do you want to assassinate Her Royal Highness? Tell the truth, otherwise...¡± Seeing that everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the ¡°assassin¡± who has be a turtle in the urn, Xizeyan took a step forward and asked loudly.


    ¡°This is really just a misunderstanding, all a misunderstanding. I¡¯m really not an assassin. I just... just...¡± Su Wuduan¡¯s erratic eyes shed to the princess behind Xi Zeyan.¡± In fact, I...I can¡¯t help feeling love for the princess, so I couldn¡¯t help it...¡±


    ¡°Pu...¡± Xia Yuqing widened her eyes, staring at Su Wuduan not far away with a look of disbelief. Oh Senior brother, you are really unrelenting. You dare to show yourself fawning over other women in front of our family¡¯s Cui Er? Isn¡¯t that not wanting to live?!


    If Su Wuduan knew what Xia Yuqing was thinking at the moment, he would squeeze her neck in a frantic manner and scream: Who is responsible for Lao Zi¡¯s present appearance? The reason why I did this was because it is a makeshift strategy. He didn¡¯t want to be hacked to death by someone while a dagger was stuck in his butt. It¡¯s so d*mn shameful!


    ¡°What?¡± After hearing Su Wuduan¡¯s answer, the original noisy courtyard fell into a suspicious silence, then there was an earth-shattering roar.


    Su Wuduan was shocked a little bit. He reached out his hand and scratched his ears. He nced at the man who was more stimted than the person involved.


    ¡°Why are you yelling in front of so many people?¡± Yun Shan seemed to feel that Xizeyan¡¯s move was too gaffe. She frowned, and gave a low shout.


    Xizeyan¡¯s face turned pale. He lowered his head unwillingly; ¡°This minister was rude, please forgive my sins, but this person...¡±


    Xizeyan gave Su Wuduan a vicious look, his eyes full of vignce and viciousness.


    Over the past few years, rushing around in the south, east and northwest, Su Wuduan can be regarded as very experienced in reading people. Now seeing Xizeyan like this, he could clearly guess the rtionship between the two in his heart. He curled his eyebrows, and the corners of his lips curled up. He showed a wicked smile before Yunshan convicted him of death and said with eloquence: ¡°Princess, this citizen heard that the princess of Shu Kingdom is graceful and feminine, and is capable of being the downfall of countries, the best beauty under the sky. Were it not for you being low-key and unwilling topete with your juniors for the limelight, the throne of the world¡¯s number one beauty would have been set aside for you. This lowly person didn¡¯t believe it before, but seeing it today, I knew... the rumors outside were pure nonsense. .¡±


    ¡°How dare you! Are you saying that Her Royal Highness is not as beautiful as the outside rumors? Come here... take this officer...¡± Xize Yan immediately became triggered when he heard Su Wuduan¡¯s words. Waving his hand, he wanted the people on the side to take him away.


    ¡°Hey hey...what¡¯s the matter with you, uncle? Why are you talking when I am speaking to the princess? This is the princess mansion, why are you giving out the orders here? And, I haven¡¯t finished my words yet. You are too anxious, you¡¯re not listening to everything. Are you afraid...¡±


    ¡°You...¡±


    ¡°Master Xi, withdraw.¡±


    ¡°Your Royal Highness!¡± Xizeyan turned his head to look at the princess with a face of disbelief. There were already some dangerous warnings in her eyes. He snorted unwillingly and silently retreated.


    ¡°Hey, why does the atmosphere between them seem a little weird?¡± Xia Yuqing noticed that there was something wrong with the atmosphere between them, and asked with some suspicion.


    Why does she feel like her elder brother and Xi Da Ren seemed to be staging a drama of two men fighting for one woman? The most important thing was that this woman was...the princess?!


    Hearing Xia Yuqing¡¯s question, the people on the side couldn¡¯t help being a little bit amused. Feng Tingye stretched out and took Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand, holding it tightly. When Xia Yuqing recovered, she wanted to shake it away. Xia Yuqing couldn¡¯t shake it off for a while, so she turned her head awkwardly and snorted coldly.


    Feng Tingyeughed: ¡°Isn¡¯t Ai Fei usually sensitive to these kinds of things? Why are you so dull now?¡±


    ¡°These kinds of things?¡± Xia Yuqing was startled, then thought of those things in her mind. A ray of light shed. Her mouth opened slightly, turning into an O shape again in surprise, ¡°Could it be...that the rtionship between Lord Xi and the princess is...that kind of rtionship?¡±


    No one answered, but everyone¡¯s expression on the side fully answered Xia Yuqing¡¯s question.


    ¡°...¡± Shoot, she actually saw the legendary prostitute! Heh heh, okay, although it¡¯s not the male-to-male love that she wanted, but... sure enough, there are still such things as gigolos in this world! Those fantasies she had before...


    Xia Yuqing stared at Xizeyan with twinkling eyes. After a while, she realizedter that it sounds like the private life of this eldest princess is really... In that case, then is it true that the reason for her being so bitter and having an enmity against Ye Country was that it was because she was rejected and felt that she had lost face?


    Xia Yuqing was fighting between heaven and earth to sort out the rtionship between Xi Da Ren and the princess, while the princess started to look squarely at the man who suddenly appeared at her night banquet.


    After yelling at Xizeyan to withdraw, Yun Shan took the initiative to take a step forward. Looking from a distance at Su Wuduan, who was suppressed by the sword and unable to move, her eyebrows were raised: ¡°You just said that you haven¡¯t finished. Ben Gong is also a little curious, what else do you have to say?¡±


    Su Wuduan smiled, ¡°Thismoner just said that the rumors outside are pure nonsense. But thismoner didn¡¯t mean to offend the princess at all. Thismoner meant that those outside rumors don¡¯t cover the qualities of the eldest princess at all. How can those vulgar fans on the outside truly describe the eldest princess? That is an insult to the eldest princess! The princess¡¯s appearance and temperament is rare and one of a kind. It is like a lotus flower that is silt and not stained. Pure, clean and enchanting, it is something you can only look at from a distance. A fairy that should stay in the heavens overlooking the joys and sorrows of the human world, instead of appearing in the human world and causing the whole city to admire the magnificent scenery.¡±


    Su Wuduan¡¯s mouth that has been exercised by hanging around in the brothel for a long period of time wasn¡¯t really for nothing. The sweet talk that came out caused everyone on the side to be stunned.


    ¡°Oh... sorry, let me lean on you a bit.¡± Xia Yuqing couldn¡¯t help but lean on Feng Tingye¡¯s shoulder, making an expression of vomiting. When her Senior Brother said such sweet words, it really made people...feel overwhelmed! Especially Senior Brother, did you forget that you still have a knife stuck in your *ss? !


    At the front, he was full of literary talent and sweet words spoken in a personable manner, while at the back, a knife was pierced on his butt. This picture is too beautiful!


    Feng Tingye stretched out his hand and patted Xia Yuqing¡¯s back: ¡°Ai Fei, are you... pregnant again.¡±


    ¡°...¡± You are pregnant, your whole family is pregnant! You are getting worse and worse, Ultra Seme Lord!


    Yun Shan seemed to be stunned by Su Wuduan¡¯spliment. After all, there is no woman who did not like others praising them for being beautiful.


    ¡°This Gong Zi praises Ben Gong so highly, but... to Ben Gong...¡±


    ¡°!¡± It¡¯s over, he just thought about saving his life, so he habitually talked sweetly, hoping to win the favor of the other party so she would let him go. But he didn¡¯t expect... This eldest princess is also a character who ys cards in an unreasonable way. What should he do now? ! His wife is still watching. If he answers, the road to chasing his wife would go back to the starting point, but if he doesn¡¯t answer, his life will be over!


    He twitched. Su Wuduan realized that he had dealt another bad hand, so he braced himself to bite the bullet: ¡°Princess forgive me, thismoner has no intention of offending. Just seeing the princess as a heavenly person for the first time, my heart trembles, and I was stimted...


    ¡°In that case, Gong Zi has really revealed his true feelings. It is really rare for someone to be as outspoken as Gong Zi nowadays. If Gong Zi does not mind, how about staying in Ben Gong¡¯s pce in the future? Ben Gong will not treat you badly... ¡±


    ¡°Your Highness!¡± Once Yun Shan¡¯s words came out, the presence of all were surprised, especially Xi Zeyan. He widened his eyes and looked at Yun Shan,¡±Your Highness, this unknown person, really...¡±


    ¡°Xi Da Ren, what the Gong Zi said just now is correct. The person who can speak and make decisions is Ben Gong, not the people on the side.¡±


    Yun Shan¡¯s words were no different to mming Xi Zeyan¡¯s head on the ground. The warning was self-evident. Xi Zeyan¡¯s face changed and he didn¡¯t dare to say a word.


    ¡°!¡± Xia Yuqing was also stunned by this sudden turn.


    Shoot, what kind of turn of events is this? ! Senior Brother, you big stallion, at this time, you are still interested in having an appointment with the ultimate boss?? I bow down to you!


    If Senior Brother knew what Xia Yuqing was thinking at the moment, he would definitely shout: ¡°I am being wronged! I really have nothing to do with her... I have no interest. Not to mention, I already have a wife and I need to keep my body pure. Even if there is no wife, I am not interested in an old women, even if this old woman looks more beautiful than a young woman! ¡°


    An appointment or not an appointment, that is the problem!


    Just when he was unable to advance or retreat, Cui Er coughed slightly and reminded the two masters who were enjoying the show: ¡°Your Majesty, Niang Niang, let¡¯s find a way to save Master Su. If it goes on like this, the dagger behind Master Su won¡¯t be hidden anymore.¡±


    Cui Er¡¯s words made the two awaken from their dream. Feng Tingye narrowed his eyes and nced at the tight guard on all sides. His eyes sank: ¡°There are so many eyes and ears all around, a mixture of fishes and dragons (crooks mixed with honest folks), it¡¯s almost impossible for us to get the person out without being aware of the dagger. This is especially the case since there should be a pool of blood under Su Wuduan¡¯s body now. It¡¯s not discovered yet because his clothes blocked the view, but once he leaves that position, he¡¯ll be found out.¡±


    Xia Yuqing listened to Feng Tingye¡¯s words. She tilted her head, pondered for a moment, then a small light bulb in her head lit up with a tinkling sound.


    ¡°Yes, I have a way. Cui Er, do you have a handkerchief on your body?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but what is Niang Niang going to do?¡±


    ¡°Just leave it to me.¡± Xia Yuqing anxiously took the handkerchief from Cui Er, then turned her head to look at Feng Tingye, and smiled. That smile made Feng Tingye instinctively feel a chill behind him. He reached out to grab Xia Yuqing, but it was toote.


    ¡°Oh, Jiejie, why did you run over there?¡± Xia Yuqing screamed and flew out.


    Everyone on the side was taken aback by her scream. They hurriedly went to the side, wanting to see which officialdy in the crowd was the elder sister in the room? As a result......


    Everyone looked at the young man rushing out and pressing down Su Wuduan who was still squatting on the ground and couldn¡¯t get up.


    ¡°Oh...¡± Her poor Senior Brother was pressed down by Xia Yuqing and the dagger that had been pierced deep in his butt was now pierced even further. This almost made him pass out on the spot.


    ¡°...¡± Ai Fei (Niang Niang), you seem to have thrown yourself down on the wrong side. You are pressing down on the side with the knife.


    ¡°Oh, Jiejie, what¡¯s the matter with you? I¡¯ve told you before, don¡¯t run around when your periodes. See you are weak now and you made yourself bloody. Tsk tsk, be good, follow me back. Let¡¯s go back and rest first. Fortunately, all the officials who came here today are officialdies. If any official sons came, how can you see any people in the future, who would dare to marry you?¡± Seeing Su Wuduan¡¯s face be white, she hurriedly reached out and patted his shoulder.


    ¡°You...¡±


    ¡°I know, I know, I know you ran out secretly after being stuck at home for so long. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell your uncle about this.¡± Xia Yuqing acted like a good sister and gave Su Wuduan another p.


    ¡°...¡± Little Junior Sister, I was going to ask you, can you get off me first? You pressed me down so hard that the dagger almost pierced through me. Please let me go!


    ¡°This Gong Zi, you said he was...¡± Yun Shan looked at the person who flew out in front of her. Her eyes shivered and she pointed at Su Wuduan who was still sitting on the ground and asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Ah... Your Royal Highness, the Princess!¡± Xia Yuqing pretended to have just discovered Yun Shan. She looked at the questioning person in surprise, ¡°Oh, your Royal Highness, please forgive our sins, please forgive our sins, my sister here... ...¡±


    Xia Yuqing pointed with her head, with a subtle expression on her face: ¡°There is a little problem with her. I wasn¡¯t paying attention before and identally allowed her to rush out like this, I hope your Royal Highness can please forgive her this time.¡±


    ¡°Small problem? Xiao Gong Zi, are you sure this... is your sister? Why does she look like a man? Does Gong Zi think that Ben Gong can¡¯t even tell whether a person is a man or a woman?? ¡±


    ¡± ...... ¡± You called me Gong Zi too! Is it not clear whether I am a man or a woman? ! Xia Yuqing murmured secretly in her heart, but she didn¡¯t show it at all.


    Looking up at Yun Shan, she sighed slightly: ¡°The princess doesn¡¯t know, but thismoner¡¯s sister¡¯s mentality has always been off...¡±


    ¡°You are off...¡± Su Wuduan¡¯s eyes red fiercely, wanting to exin. But when Xia Yuqing pped him hard, his butt became sore. The expression on his face turned blue to white, then white to blue. Finally, he suppressed his shout.


    Xia Yuqing rushed on and continued: ¡°My sister has always been a little bit off with her sanity, one of which is that she likes to think of herself as a man. Not to hide it from your highness, my father and mother because of my sister¡¯s madness has hired well known doctors from all over the world but... all the doctors said that my sister is crazy and demented. Because she is a bit crazy, usually, my parents and elders keep my sister in the house.¡±


    Xia Yuqing wandered around with her big eyes and nced at Yun Shan. A very evil thought shed in her mind as she continued: ¡°I heard that the princess was hosting a night banquet here today and had invited officials from the court and their daughters of the right age. My sister loves lively events and ran out of the house when she heard the news. Our uncle who just happened to live here also felt that this was an opportunity for my sister toe and see Ji Gongzi of the Kingdom of Shu. The appearance of Ji Gongzi is heavenly, so maybe older sister will be able to heal without medicine when she sees Ji Gongzi.¡±


    ¡°...¡± This little Gong Zi, why don¡¯t you say that Ji Gongzi is a miracle medicine? Being able to heal someone without medicine, do you think you are acting in a mythical drama?


    On one hand Xia Yuqing was entertaining Yun Shan and the others, while at the same time, she twisted Su Wuduan¡¯s thigh with her hands. She motioned him with her eyes: Senior Brother, why aren¡¯t you cooperating with me? If you don¡¯t, you will get it when we go back!


    Looking at Xia Yuqing¡¯s threatening eyes, Su Wuduan felt his butt hurt even more... Suffering from the pain on his thigh, Su Wuduan raised his head towards Ji Miaoyan with an idiotic expression and a shy face: ¡°Master Ji...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Xia Yuqing clearly saw Ji Miaoyan was affected for a whole moment. Her heart darkened. Humph, look at the little general, you dare to go climb the wall on my Xiao Shang Shu, I hope this disturbs you to death.


    ¡°Oh, my Jiejie is sick. Your lord, my Jiejie has be delirious again. I have to take her home and ask the doctor for medical treatment. I will leave first. If my Jiejie has offended your Highness in any way, this lowly one believes that your Highness will be magnanimous and stomach this. Surely, Your Highness will definitely not mind my sister, a fool...right?¡±


    In short, the eldest princess shouldn¡¯t take what my Jiejie said seriously, after all, she is a fool. The words of hers were not credible at all!


    Xia Yuqing raised a simple and harmless smile, which made people unable to refuse. Yet when she wanted to reach out and help Su Wuduan...


    ¡°Wait, this is really your sister? Ben gong doesn¡¯t think so. Ben Gong has never seen a girl with such a big adam¡¯s apple in my life. If you have to say that she is your sister, you might as well show some evidence, otherwise... I don¡¯t mind asking a few guards.... to check her body.¡±


    You¡¯re ruthless! Xia Yuqing turned her head and stared at Su Wuduan¡¯s big adam¡¯s apple stubbornly. Su Wuduan shivered in fear that Xia Yuqing would cut out his adam¡¯s apple on impulse.


    Xia Yuqing pursed her lips and sighed softly, this woman forced me to use this killer move! Xia Yuqing turned her head and smiled at Yun Shan and said with a smile: ¡°The eldest princess, as for the verification of the body, my sister is still the eldest daughter and is pure. If you want evidence, yes, of course I can give you something. Your Royal Highness hasn¡¯t seen a woman with an Adam¡¯s apple, then has the eldest princess ever seen a man who has their period? Look, what is this?¡±


    Xia Yuqing raised the handkerchief that she had just brought from Cui Er, the in white handkerchief. It was flushed with blood from Su Wuduan¡¯s wound, it was quite shocking to take out.


    ¡°Blood, blood, blood...e, assassin, assassin!¡± The officials on the side saw the blood-stained handkerchief in Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand, and their faces changed.


    The knives, swords and halberds that were moved away were moved back to Xia Yuqing¡¯s body. Xia Yuqing¡¯s hands trembled with fright, even the handkerchief fell to the ground.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, what¡¯s the matter? Where is the assassin? Oh, this blood? This is because of her period, why are you so nervous?¡±


    ¡°Period?¡± Yun Shan twisted her eyebrows slightly and asked in a low voice.


    Xia Yuqing was stunned. Then she remembered an ancient person might not know what a period is, so of course she didn¡¯t understand. She coughed softly: ¡°Period is when a girl bleeds every month. Menstrual affairs... That, hey, you know. It¡¯s really embarrassing to let me, a good young man who has not yet married a wife, to speak about this. To force me to say this, how will my sister get married in the future? s...¡±


    ¡°...¡± For a moment, there was silence in the courtyard. For a long time it was like this, until there was an awkward cough from nowhere. Then the coughs began to ring one after another in the courtyard. The face of the princess was a little embarrassed.


    Seeing that her goal had been achieved, Xia Yuqing was busy taking advantage of the embarrassment of everyone and asked gently: ¡°Now the princess believes me? Can we go now?¡±


    Xia Yuqing regarded everyone¡¯s silence as tacit consent, and helped Su Wuduan up.


    As she was ready to flee, how would she know... something would happen again.


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    The princess¡¯s low halt made Xia Yuqing pause. She froze and turned her head and smiled lightly: ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Eldest princess?¡±


    Yun Shan stared at Xia Yuqing¡¯s cute little face. A fascinating smile appeared on the corners of her face: ¡°Your sister can go, but you have to stay.¡±


    ¡°...What?!¡±

 Chapter 178

    Princess, this kid...¡± Xize Yan was shocked again when he heard this. Xia Yuqing was relieved when she could take Su Wuduan away, but she didn¡¯t expect that something would happen again.


    ¡°!¡± This eldest princess, did she be interested in her!? Oh dang, she was a girl, it will definitely be revealed if she stays! Xia Yuqing looked at the princess with a stunned expression, her smile froze on her face.


    ¡°Princess, what do you mean...¡±


    ¡°Why? Are you unwilling?¡± The princess raised her eyebrows. Her beautiful face was still smiling, but Xia Yuqing instinctively felt a little danger.


    ¡°Ahahaha... why would I be unwilling?¡± Now, leaving was wrong and not leaving was wrong. If she knew this earlier on, she would not havee out to save Senior Brother. This Senior Brother is going to kill his Junior sister.


    Xia Yuqing was very annoyed and stretched out her hand to pinch Su Wuduan¡¯s arm. Su Wuduan was crying silent tears. Why are you ming me? I am more wronged than Dou E!


    ¡°Your Majesty, we...¡± Cui Er asked worriedly, looking at the scene that was getting out of control not far away.


    Feng Tingye¡¯s face sank. Without answering, he walked towards Xia Yuqing and the other two.


    ¡°Since you are willing, then...¡±


    As soon as the Eldest Princess was about toe to a conclusion, she heard a gentle male voice: ¡°Eldest Princess, please wait a minute.¡±


    Everyone followed the sound and saw a young man arrive gracefully. The young man¡¯s face could be described as ordinary, but the aura that came from his body was chilling. He simply walked towards the eldest princess. Someone should have stopped him, but for some reason, everyone¡¯s feet seemed to have taken root at this time. They just watched him walk past without moving.


    The Eldest Princess looked at the young man who appeared, and was surprised for a moment. Something flickered through her eyes but quickly disappeared.


    ¡°You are...¡±


    ¡°He is... he is the eldest brother of my sister and I!¡± Xia Yuqing saw Feng Tingye approaching and screamed. She rushed to hold Feng Tingye¡¯s arm.


    ¡°...¡± Little Gongzi, how many brothers and sisters do you have? Did your whole familye for the banquet?


    ¡°Brother?¡± The eldest princess smiled, ¡°Looking carefully, the brother of this little Gongzi also looks...¡±


    ¡°...¡± F*ck, this woman is really cruel, she even wants to get the Ultra Seme Lord involved? How hungry are you?! No, she can never let this woman touch the Ultra Seme Lord, never!


    ¡°Princess...¡± Xizeyan¡¯s face changed again and again, he was about to explode. What happened to the eldest princess tonight? Even if you are not disgusted with this random crazymoner, why are you weing them all?!


    ¡°Ahem, Eldest Princess, my eldest brother won¡¯t do...¡±


    Xia Yuqing sped Feng Tingye¡¯s arm tightly, coughed, and bluntly refused.


    ¡°Oh?¡± There was a trace of interest across the Eldest Princess¡¯s face, ¡°Why? Could it be that your brother is also a woman?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Xia Yuqing said with a straight face, ¡°It¡¯s more serious than being a girl. My brother, he... can¡¯t lift it up!¡±


    ¡°!¡± Cui Er, Su Wuduan and Lan Yingran on the side were all startled when they heard these words. They looked at Feng Tingye with surprise.


    With a scream... the entire courtyard felt a cold evening breeze pass by them, making a deste rustle in the air.


    ¡°Pu...¡± Afterwards, somebody in the courtyard couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter, then a group of people came back to their senses. The girls blushed one by one.


    ¡°Pu, it turns out that Junior Sister¡¯s husband is a...hahaha, Junior Sister is also fighting for the innocence of brother-inw!¡± Su Wuduan had to lie on the body of Cui Er who came forward to support him.


    It¡¯s a pity that it was not appropriate to gloat, so he was rewarded with a fist mercilessly. It was so painful that he almostid directly on the ground. He groaned in pain: ¡°Wife, you are really cruel! I¡¯m still injured.¡±


    Cui Er gave him a cold look, the corner of her lips twitched slightly: ¡°One more thing out of you and I don¡¯t mind letting you experience what is really...unable to lift it up.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Wife, when did you cken? ! If it doesn¡¯t lift up, it will affect your future happiness. Be cautious, be cautious!


    Unlike other people, Jiang Zhaorou at this moment did not know why she was focusing on Su Wuduan, the two people. To be precise, it was on Cui Er.


    After a not-so-long gaze, Jiang Zhaorou¡¯s eyes shed with obvious surprise and rity. Then her gaze fell on Xia Yuqing and Feng Tingye¡¯s bodies. Herplexion changed for a moment, then her hands hanging by her side slowly clenched together.


    ¡°...¡± Feng Tingye listened to the people¡¯s lowughter, the blue veins on his head were bursting. The smile on the corner of his mouth twitched for a moment. He really wished he could overwhelm a certain someone on the spot to prove if he was... ahem. Unfortunately, the time and ce did not permit this. But it didn¡¯t matter. The future is long, and in the future he will have the opportunity to let this girl know in person if he was... unable to lift it. Feng Tingye nced at Xia Yuqing, a clear cold light shed in his eyes.


    Xia Yuqing felt a shiver run down her spine. She had a bad premonition.


    The Eldest Princess was also taken aback when she heard the news. She squinted her eyes and stared at Xia Yuqing for a long time. When Xia Yuqing thought she was going to get angry, she chuckled: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, Ben Gong doesn¡¯t mind.¡±


    ¡°...¡± But we mind! Wait, what did this woman just say? She didn¡¯t mind? ! A woman doesn¡¯t even mind this, is it possible... She has some strange hobbies like sm!? Oh d*mn, what should I do? !


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s head had already entered a bitter cycle of death due to direct brain damage.


    ¡°Looking at the little Gongzi¡¯s appearance, he doesn¡¯t seem to be very happy. Do you know the number of people who would fight to squeeze their heads in this princess mansion? Yet this Gongzi doesn¡¯t want to drink the wine toasted, but the punishment wine?¡±


    ¡°...¡± It¡¯s a threat, a threat in broad daylight. Kidnapping women is popr, but is robbing men in the dark also popr? Ahhhhh, stop ying with me, I¡¯ll break!


    Xia Yuqing looked at Feng Tingye for help. Feng Tingye¡¯s eyebrows moved slightly, then he turned to look at the princess: ¡°The princess is too serious. Since the princess wants to sincerely keep us in the princess mansion, how can we refuse?¡±


    The Eldest Princess nodded in satisfaction: ¡°The little Gongzi mentioned you were staying temporarily at?¡±


    ¡°We are now temporarily staying at my uncle¡¯s house, Wei Yanwei¡¯s mansion in the capital.¡±


    ¡°It turned out to be the Wei mansion. Later, Ben Gong will send little Gongzi¡¯s sister back to the Wei mansion and tell Master Wei that you will live in Ben Gong¡¯s mansion.¡±


    ¡°Then I thank the Eldest Princess.¡±


    Feng Ting Ye smiled at the Eldest Princess without any other reaction, then turned his head and winked at Cui Er, who immediately understood. Cui Er supported Su Wuduan and left.


    At the same time, Xia Yuqing felt a hostile death re from Xizeyan.


    Xia Yuqing: this is really just a misunderstanding, I didn¡¯t mean topete with you at all!


    A blind date that originally belonged to Ji Miaoyan eventually turned into a draft feast for the elder princess to enrich her harem. It was really ufortable. However, no one dared to express any doubts or dissatisfaction with this. This is the convenience of rights. No matter what people in power do, people at the bottom have no right to say anything.


    After the final decision was made to temporarily reside in the Eldest Princess mansion, Xia Yuqing finally breathed a sigh of relief. She scanned the surrounding area once, then asked in a low voice: ¡°Your Majesty, where is Miss Yan and Xiao Shangshu?¡±


    ¡°I let them go first and remember to call me Older Brother, you naughty little brother.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Yan Tingfang, who was dragged out of the Princess Mansion by Shao Zitang, was struggling as soon as she walked out of the gate. It¡¯s a pity, Shao Zitang¡¯s strength was so great that he would never give her a chance to break free.


    ¡°I told you to let me go, are you deaf? Let go!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t let go! If I let go of you, who knows what you will do again. You know this better than me. Honestly, I¡¯ll let you go when I return to the Wei Mansion.¡± Shao Zitang turned his head and looked at Yan Tingfang and refused her coldly.


    Yan Tingfang¡¯s face was slightly dark. Standing still, she shook Shao Zitang¡¯s hand that was tight on her wrist. She sneered with red eyes, ¡°Who are you? Why do you care about me? It doesn¡¯t matter to you what I do anyways. Let go, let go!¡±


    Seeing Shao Zitang refusing to let go, Yan Tingfang pursed her lips and bit Shao Zitang¡¯s finger.


    Shao Zitang didn¡¯t expect that a girl would be so valiant, thus allowing her to bite him. He let go of Yan Tingfang¡¯s hand with a cry.


    Yan Tingfang seized the opportunity to turn around and rush towards the princess mansion. Unfortunately she didn¡¯t run two steps before she was caught again by someone.


    ¡°*sshole, let go, let go!¡±


    ¡°Papa¨C¡± The loud p echoed in the empty alley and the head of the person who had been hit was nk.


    Yan Tingfang was stunned for a while, before covering her painful face. Her eyes widened. She looked at the boy who hit her in disbelief.


    ¡°Calmed down yet? If you want to go back, I don¡¯t mind giving you another p. Don¡¯t think that a man won¡¯t hit a woman. As long as they¡¯re abominable, I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s a man or a woman.¡± Shao Zitang looked at Yan Tingfang and smiled coldly.


    ¡°You...¡±


    ¡°Perhaps you are right, I am nothing to you and I am not qualified to manage your affairs. But don¡¯t forget, who begged us to follow you to the Kingdom of Shu? Now look at yourself and how desperate you are to assassinate the eldest princess that it doesn¡¯t matter whether you are dead or alive. Have you ever thought about how many people would be burdened by your appearance? Let¡¯s not even talk about us for the time being, even the Queen of Shu who saved your life back then and Yun Xi would be implicated in this. Is this how you repay your saviors?¡±


    ¡°What do you know? That b*tch killed my whole family. There was so much blood that day. My father, my mother, my rtives, my friends, all of them. All of this was because of that b*tch. If I don¡¯t kill her, what face would I have to meet my parents in heaven, what kind of face...¡±


    ¡°Enough, I don¡¯t understand. I have not experienced having one¡¯s own family being exterminated, nor do I understand what you call bloody vengeance. But I know that if this vengeance involves others being dragged into this, this is tantamount to murder and having no n. Its like moths fighting a fire. This assassination is the same as death, no difference from suicide. I didn¡¯t kill Boren, but Boren died because of you. (search up Wang Dao on wiki for detailed story; but basically mimunications causing saviour to die)This is what you want? To have everyone die with you?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. I never thought... I just...¡± (she¡¯s so -_-, you go Xiao Shangshu)


    ¡°You what? You keep saying that you want to avenge your parents, otherwise you won¡¯t have the face to see them below. But do you think killing yourself with the eldest princess, making this reckless sacrifice, means that you have the face to meet your parents?¡±


    ¡°I...¡±


    ¡°Your mother hid you to prevent them from discovering your tracks. She did not do that for you to do this. You have done such a stupid thing today. You have not lived up to your mother¡¯s expectations. Do you think you still have the face to say that you can see your father and mother with a clear conscience?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Shao Zitang¡¯s relentless words were no different than lightning striking down on Yan Tingfang who was helpless to fight back.


    Shao Zitang looked down at Yan Tingfang, who was no longer struggling. He sighed softly, ¡°Go back first.¡±


    Shao Zitang was about to pull Yan Tingfang and turn away when he saw two shining sparkles in the dark night. A bright light came out and it just fell on his hand.


    Shao Zitang¡¯s eyes tightened. Looking at the tears falling on the back of his hand, he was a little stunned: ¡°Hey, don¡¯t cry! Although what I said just now was a bit strong, don¡¯t cry. Don¡¯t cry ! Hey...¡±


    It¡¯s the first time that poor Xiao Shangshu saw a girl cry, especially a girl he made cry. Of course, he didn¡¯t know that sometimes when a girl cried, she would not be so fierce. But because of thefort of a person, the ironw of crying is bound to have her be more fierce, therefore...


    Papapa, the light rain that was originally just a drizzle turned into a majestic rain. Xiao Shangshu was petrified on the spot...


    ¡°Don¡¯t...cough cough, it¡¯s okay, I was wrong, don¡¯t cry......¡± Shao Zitang awkwardly tried tofort the person in front of him, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would be crashed into halfway through the conversation. The person in his arms choked.


    ¡°You...¡±


    Yan Tingfang didn¡¯t respond. She just clung to Shao Zitang¡¯s cor. She was crying until she was out of breath and didn¡¯t have the ability to speak.


    ¡°...¡± Shao Zitang was silent for a while. Afterwards, he sighed and slowly stretched out his hand to pat Yan Tingfang¡¯s shoulder. Perhaps, letting her cry and letting her vent it out would be more effective than anything else.


    Silence spread little by little between the two. No one talked any more, only a faintly choked voice could be heard in the empty alley.


    After a while, Shao Zitang heard the person in his arms speaking in a muffled voice: ¡°I...I when I saw her, I hate her so much...I didn¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    Shao Zitang was slightly startled, then the corners of his lips were raised slightly. He whispered softly. ¡°Wait.¡±


    ¡°Just wait. It¡¯s okay, I...we¡¯ll help you.¡±


    The evening breeze slid through the depths of the alley and with the soft moonlight, it blurred the two people who had been standing in the alley for a long time.


    On the other side, taking advantage of Xia Yuqing and the others deterring the princess, Yun Zhongyue turned the princess¡¯s room upside down. However, he did not find any useful things. Just before he was ready to pack things up and head back to the house, he heard the sound of footsteps outside.


    Yun Zhongyue was startled. He turned over and quickly rushed to a pir beside him.


    ¡°I heard that the Eldest Princess received two more gigolos today.¡±


    ¡°I heard that one of them was especially tender, now let¡¯s see how Master Xi can be so arrogant.¡±


    ¡°You weren¡¯t there just now, Master Xi¡¯s expression...tut tut...¡±


    A group of people walked past the princess¡¯s room holdingnterns andughed from time to time.


    Yun Zhong Yue waited until the group of people left before lifting the curtain covering him. Just about to walk out, the hand on the pir seemed to touch something.


    Yun Zhongyue¡¯s figure paused. His eyebrows frowned and his hands quickly stroked the pirs, looking for the small protrusion that he had just identally touched.


    ¡°Ah, found it. Right here.¡± Yun Zhongyue¡¯s face rxed. He got closer to the small protrusion and found that it was something simr to a small switch.


    Yun Zhongyue¡¯s eyes shivered. He took a deep breath and poked at the small protrusion. Then after hearing a tter, a small square window appeared on the originallypact wall.


    Yun Zhongyue was overwhelmed with joy. He quickly ran towards the window. After a closer look, he found that there were a few letters-like things inside.


    Could it be a letter from his Fourth Royal sister with Xue Country? Yun Zhongyue¡¯s heart trembled. He picked up those letters with a little excitement. As expected, all the letters were written with Yun Shan¡¯s name. The only difference was that at the bottom of the letter, the name written on the page was......Zhangsun Qianrou.


    ¡°Zhangsun Qianrou? Zhangsun...¡± Yun Zhongyue whispered the name on the letter, his eyebrows slightly twisted. But before he could figure out who the name represented, there were footsteps outside, apanied by several people¡¯s conversation.


    ¡°Eldest Princess, those two boys are of unknown origin, this minister is worried about...¡±


    ¡°Master Xi, you are minding too much. Ben Gong likes people with independent opinions, but Ben Gong prefers people who know how to advance and retreat.¡±


    ¡°Princess... ¡±


    Yun Zhongyue¡¯s expression changed. He didn¡¯t care to explore any more. He rolled up the letters inside and jumped out of the window.


    The moon was high and this night was destined to be a sleepless night for some people. After going deep into the tiger¡¯s den and sleeping in the princess¡¯s house, Xia Yuqing resurrected and was full of energy. She stretched her waist and looked at the bright light outside the courtyard, feeling very good.


    In her heart she was rejoicing that the Eldest Princess arranged two separate rooms for her and a certain big beast, otherwise it would be a problem whether she can get up safely today or not, cough cough...


    However, just when Xia Yuqing was full of energy and was preparing to have a big meal at the Eldest Princess Mansion to destroy the entire Princess Mansion food storage, trouble was eager toe to her door.


    ¡°Hey, this is the new brother at the pce? He looks petite and charming, I wonder if he is still a virgin? You know, the princess is very picky in bed. I rememberst time there was one who had a filthy mouth. With some opportunistic thoughts, he tried to reach heaven in a single bound (instant sess), but what happenedter?¡±


    ¡°Later, it seemed that the princess had chopped off his hands and feet and threw it into the flower bed as fertilizer. Tsk tsk tsk, so miserable... ¡±


    Xia Yuqing chewed on the small steamed bun, watching the two men dressed up in a seductive mannermenting one after another, trying to frighten herself. She asked harmlessly: ¡°So, these two brothers are still virgins?¡±


    But why does she feel like they weren¡¯t? Looking at these two men twisting their waists that were thinner than a women¡¯s, tsk tsk, I didn¡¯t expect that there are still men in this world who are even more feminine than my Third Brother!


    It turns out that Xizeyan was not the only one in this mansion. Looking at the four or five in the front, the four or five who was observing the situation not far behind, and the four or five who pretended to be passing by, this group of them was almost catching up to the three thousand beauties in the harem. This princess is really cultivating her harem in preparations to the pce standards!


    ¡°We...¡± The men choked on Xia Yuqing¡¯s straightforward words. Their faces blushed slightly, it was unclear whether they were shy or angry.


    ¡°Of course we were before serving the Eldest Princess...yes...¡±


    ¡°Oh, so, afterwards, you were no longer a virgin, so the Eldest Princess never called you again.¡± Xia Yuqing gnawed her bun while she spoke with an innocent face.


    ¡°!¡± The expressions of the two men who hade to cause trouble changed when they heard Xia Yuqing¡¯s words.


    ¡°You, you, you......¡±


    ¡°I what? Is it possible that I¡¯m wrong?¡± Xia Yuqing nced at the few people suspiciously, her eyes bing more and more innocent.


    ¡°You...¡± The angry man was ready to wave his sleeves, but he became a bit awake and stared at Xia Yuqing meaningfully, ¡°How do you know?¡±


    Xia Yuqing stretched her waist. She touched a steamed bun on the side: ¡°One, if you were favoured as before, how can you have this idle time to trouble me? You would have long gone to serve the princess. Moreover, haven¡¯t you heard of the bullet hits the bird that pokes its head out (nonconformity gets punished)? The first day I entered the mansion, you guys came to me causing a great deal of trouble. Are you not afraid that the princess will find out? ... well, looking at you guys, it¡¯s not like you were thinking of this?¡±


    ¡± ...... ¡±


    ¡°Secondly, you said you were virgins before you served the Princess, tut tut ...... then you wouldn¡¯t really know how to serve a person, right? As a servant, if you are not proficient, how could the Eldest Princess spoil you?¡±


    ¡°...You said we are servants?¡±


    ¡°Huh, isn¡¯t it? Serving a master, how are you different from those outside servants?¡±


    Several people were stunned by Xia Yuqing¡¯s blunt words. After a while, they recovered and blushed, ¡°Don¡¯t speak as if you are not the same kind of people as us. Unless you really are not a virgin?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Does it matter if I am a virgin? I don¡¯t n to engage in lesbian acts with the Eldest Princess and my babies were just born. Coming to ask if I am a virgin, isn¡¯t it toote?


    ¡°You are here today to discuss whether I am a virgin or not?¡±


    ¡°...¡± A few people were taken aback, then they remembered their purpose here. They were even more surprised that they seemed to have been identally led into a ditch.


    ¡°You...you kid, don¡¯t be arrogant. It¡¯s in your best interest to leave, this is not a ce for you to stay.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Hey, brother, don¡¯t speak as if I¡¯m dying to be here and don¡¯t want to go. If I can go, I would have left this dangerous ce early on, okay? Also, when have I been arrogant? You guys were the ones who have been cursing at me and pointing at my nose. People with low IQ are too much!


    Xia Yuqing silently rolled her eyes to the sky and coughed, ¡°Well, it seems that I can¡¯t make that decision. You should ask the princess first. If the princess is willing to let me go, I will immediately pack my bags and leave here.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re using the princess against us?!¡± After hearing Xia Yuqing¡¯s words, everyone¡¯splexion changed again. Their faces were insulted and angry.


    ¡°...¡± I¡¯m just saying the matter as it stands. There really is a generation gap with ancient people. Loyal advice jars the ears (honest advice sometimes hurts). It¡¯s really frustrating, so it¡¯s better to follow the thirty-six strategies (chinese essay of a series of stratagems).


    Xia Yuqing made up her mind and surreptitiously put a few buns into the pockets of her clothes. She stretched her muscles under the surprised gaze of everyone.


    ¡°You, you...what do you want to do? Her Highness said that if anyone dared to do anything in the princess mansion, as soon as she finds out, she will immediately disable the hands and feet of the person who did it and throw them away to be flower fertilizer. Don¡¯t mess around.¡±


    When several people saw Xia Yuqing start making some poses, they thought she was ready to do something. They all became nervous.


    Xia Yuqing paused and said in surprise: ¡°So you¡¯re not making a move? Why didn¡¯t you say so sooner.¡±


    After that, she pointed to the side: ¡°Look, the princess is here.¡±


    ¡°Her Royal Highness, her Royal Highness is here? Where?¡± The faces of several people changed. They hurriedly turned to see where the princess was? As a result...


    There was an empty space behind them. When they turned their heads back, the front was also empty. A cold wind passed in front of everyone, making a rustling sound, as ifughing at their carelessness.


    ¡°Huhuhu... It¡¯s exhausting to do such arge amount of exercise early in the morning.¡± Xia Yuqing shook off those people who came to find fault with her and gasped for air with her hands on her knees.


    As soon as she stopped, she heard her stomach growling. She hurriedly took out her little buns and prepared to take a bite: ¡°Fortunately, I brought out a few buns, hehe...¡±


    She was eating happily when a hand silently stretched out from behind her, covered her mouth, and dragged her back quickly. They pulled her directly to the rockery on the side.

 Chapter 179

    <h4>Chapter 179</h4>


    Mmm...¡± Let go of me! The half-eaten steamed bun in Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand fell to the ground as she struggled hard to break free from the shackles behind her.


    At this moment, a soft shout came into her ears from behind: ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes widened suddenly, the voice was...Jiang Feizao!


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s struggling action stopped, then she struggled more violently.


    ¡°Xia Yuqing, don¡¯t move or don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡± Jiang Zhaorou¡¯s warning came from behind again.


    ¡°!¡± Jiang Feizao knew her identity! Xia Yuqing became stiff,pletely forgetting to struggle.


    Jiang Zhaorou sensed Xia Yuqing¡¯s rxation and let out a sigh of relief. She slowly let go of Xia Yuqing¡¯s mouth: ¡°Hush, don¡¯t make a sound, or else you and I will be finished.¡±


    ¡°This girl, you...did you recognize the wrong person? I am Wei Ming, not the Xia Yuqing you mentioned.¡± Xia Yuqing couldn¡¯t help taking two steps back, smiling at Jiang Zhaorou. Wei Ming and Wei Yue were the aliases for her and Feng Tingye.


    Jiang Zhaorou nced at her disdainfully. She sneered with her hands on her chest, ¡°No need to pretend. You really think that I can¡¯t recognize you, especially your bloated face? When I saw it at the marketst time, there were still two moustaches. Yet, the moustache is gone in a blink of an eye now. Do you really think I am stupid?¡±


    ¡°...¡± So Jiang Feizao was really better than she expected. No, now was not the time to consider that. In the end they weren¡¯t seen through by the princess, but was recognized by Jiang Feizao? It was a waste of effort and her feelings to cover up yesterday.


    ¡°However, your face is indeed quite confusing, I was not sure about your identity at first.¡±


    ¡°How did you find out then?¡± Xia Yuqing wanted to p herself as soon as she finished speaking. She knew her mouth was cheap, but did she just confess?


    Jiang Zhaorou had a trace of rity in her eyes. She raised her chin and said with contempt: ¡°You are still as stupid as before.¡±


    ¡°...¡± F*ck, there¡¯s no need for personal attacks! Xia Yuqing gave Jiang Zhaorou an angry look, but it was a pity that the re she thought that was fierce matched with her face looked a little cute...


    Jiang Zhaorou was amused by her. Just like that day with Second Baby, she squeezed Xia Yuqing¡¯s cheeks. Due to the current situation, Xia Yuqing had to stay where she was and let herself resign to the situation.


    ¡°Hey, I finally know who the little baby resembled. If you look closely, you are still very cute.¡±


    ¡°...¡± You are cute, your whole family is cute!


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t tease you. Your biggest w is the girl next to you. That girl seems to have been with you since you were in the Ye Kingdom Pce, right? Later...cough cough, when I kidnapped you, I was hurt by her.¡± Jiang Zhaorou gritted her teeth at the end.


    Xia Yuqing was scared, she hurried back a few steps, looking alert: ¡°If there is any injustice, go look for the debtor. If you have the ability, go find Cui Er to y, don¡¯t use martial arts to bully me, a weak woman.


    Waaaah, out of all calctions she had forgotten, how could she forget that Cui Er and Jiang Zhaorou have met!


    Jiang Zhaorou stared at Xia Yuqing for a long time. This reminded Xia Yuqing back to when she was kidnapped that day. Jiang Zhaorou had threatened to pull out her tongue if she dared to make trouble, not let her eat, and wanted to scratch her face. Now that she fell into her hands again, could it be that she was still thinking about the previously unrealized threats like pulling out her tongue and scratching her face? !


    The more Xia Yuqing thought about it, the more it was like this. At a sparsely popted ce, it was the ideal location to kill people and abandon corpses!


    Seeing Xia Yuqing stepping back, Jiang Zhaorou started to tease her. She advanced towards her and pushed her to the corner. She ced a palm on her cheek: ¡°Can you tell me now?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°What on earth did youe to Shu Kingdom for? Why on earth did you enter the princess mansion?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°And the man you called your sister yesterday, the blood was actually...cough cough, was it real blood? That Miss Lan, oh no, it should be said that even Lord Lan is one of yours, right?¡± Jiang Zhaorou stared at Xia Yuqing with a smile.


    ¡°...¡± Jiang Feizao, why is your mind turning so fast! Weren¡¯t you stupid before? Could it be that your head has been hit by a door recently and you have be smarter?


    Jiang Zhaorou looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s unconsciously wandering expression. She squinted her eyes and turned her body forward, staring straight at Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes. She asked, ¡°What are you thinking about again?¡±


    ¡°Ahhahaha, was I? No, I didn¡¯t think about anything.¡±


    Jiang Zhaorou nced at her suspiciously, then a little impatience gradually appeared on her face: ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Speak, what on earth do you want to do? Why did you show up in Shu and why did you appear in the princess¡¯s mansion? Do you want to do something bad to her Royal Highness...or to Da Ren?¡±


    ¡°Da Ren?¡± Xia Yuqing asked in a daze, somewhat puzzled.


    ¡°Ji... Young Master Ji.¡± The blush on Jiang Zhaorou¡¯s face shed. It stayed for only a second, but was still caught on to by Xia Yuqing.


    Tsk tsk tsk... It seems that Jiang Feizao really has some unspeakable thoughts towards the little general. The pavilion closest to the water enjoys moonlight first (whoever is closest benefits from intimacy with the person), what can our Xiao Shangshu do?


    ¡°Are you listening to me?¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s wandering thoughts made Jiang Zhaorou¡¯s little amount of patiencepletely disappear, even the voice she used to speak was obviously a little harsher than at the beginning.


    ¡°Ah, yes! Don¡¯t get stimted, we don¡¯t mean to hurt your Da Ren at all.¡±


    Jiang Zhaorou was blushing because of Xia Yuqing ¡®s words: ¡°In that case, what are you here for? Don¡¯t let me ask the fourth time and don¡¯t tell me you were just passing by!¡±


    ¡°Passing by? Yes, just passing by, we really were just passing by.¡±


    ¡°Passing by?¡± Jiang Zhaorou¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you passed by the borders of other countries, but you have passed by someone else¡¯s capital? You passed by someone else¡¯s home?¡±


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s smile shattered. She sighed, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll be honest. Actually, it¡¯s like this. Some time ago, there was news that Xiao Xi had once again ran away from home and ran to us. Then when I was in the pce again...hehe, we had an assassination attempt. It took us a lot of effort to stop the brave assassin and force the culprit behind the assassin to be brought out.¡±


    Okay, ahem. In fact, it was someone who ran into the pce deliberately to inform her, so it didn¡¯t take much effort at all.


    ¡°His Royal Highness met an assassin? So you came here to help find the culprit who wanted to murder His Royal Highness?¡±


    Xia Yuqing nodded and sensibly covered up Yan Tingfang¡¯s existence: ¡°The assassin didn¡¯t know the real man behind the scenes, but he faintly knew that the person was from the Kingdom of Shu, so...¡±


    Jiang Zhaorou squinted for a moment, her eyes gleaming: ¡°So, you ran into the princess¡¯s house. Do you suspect that the Eldest Princess is the one who ordered the assassination?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Jiang Feizao, why is your head turning so fast! You figured out everything all at once. It¡¯s too stressful!


    No, Jiang Feizao is General Ji¡¯s person ¡ú General Ji is the nephew of the Eldest Princess ¡ú Jiang Feizao and the Eldest Princess is one group!


    ¡°!¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s face changed slightly. Sheughed and waved her hand: ¡°It¡¯s just a misunderstanding, we just broke in identally. We didn¡¯t mean to doubt the princess at all, not at all...¡±


    Please don¡¯t file aint, ugh, my cheap mouth will ruin us all, this is really going to cause a catastrophe!


    Just when Xia Yuqing thought she was approaching the end of the world, Jiang Feizao uncharacteristically, with a snap, held the rockery behind Xia Yuqing and stared at Xia Yuqing with fiery eyes. She interrupted: ¡°That¡¯s perfect, it will save me the effort.¡±


    ¡°Oh, huh, what?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s make a deal.¡±


    ¡°!¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Deal?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jiang Zhaorou leaned close to Xia Yuqing¡¯s ear and smiled, ¡°I won¡¯t expose your identity, but in exchange, you have to do something for me.¡±


    ¡°...do what?¡±


    Jiang Zhaorou pursed her lips. Seeming to have made up her determination, she stared at Xia Yuqing: ¡°In your process of investigating whether the Eldest Princess is rted to the assassination of the prince, help me... find out whether the Eldest Princess is rted to the death of General Ji back then.¡±


    ¡°!¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s face changed. She looked up in surprise, ¡°You mean Old General Ji? Young Master Ji¡¯s grandfather?¡±


    Wasn¡¯t Old General Ji killed by Xiao Shangshu? How could it be rted to the princess? Is it possible...


    ¡°Old General Ji is the uncle of the princess!¡± Xia Yuqing shouted almost desperately.


    ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know this?¡± Jiang Zhaorou red at Xia Yuqing as if she was an idiot.


    ¡°No...no, shouldn¡¯t you tell Master Ji about this? Why...¡± Whye to us for help?


    ¡°If I can tell Ji Gongzi, do you think I would still ask you for help?¡± Jiang Zhaorou¡¯s patience was eroding bit by bit and a little bit of anger was mixed in her words.


    Xia Yuqing was startled, then she remembered that although Old General Ji was the young general¡¯s grandfather, the Eldest Princess was also the young general¡¯s aunt. If his aunt was rted to his grandfather¡¯s death, this incident would be a big blow to the young general. It is also unknown whether the young general will doubt his rtive and believe in an outsider. If she rashly told the little general that, not only would she be unable to persuade him to investigate what happened in the past, but he might also get thrown out. Jiang Feizao obviously had no other choice, so she had to ask them for help, but...


    ¡°But...you...are you not one of the princess¡¯s people?¡±


    Jiang Zhaorou was startled. She raised her lips and smiled, saying each word clearly: ¡°Did you misunderstand something? I¡¯m Da Ren¡¯s subordinate, not the Eldest Princess or someone else¡¯s subordinate.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing was pulled by Jiang Zhaorou to talk, while Feng Tingye on the other side was not idle either. Although he was not surrounded by a group of provocative people like Xia Yuqing, he was greeted by an unexpected guest instead.


    ¡°You havee, so why hide?¡± Feng Tingye poured himself a cup of tea, took a light sip, then spoke to the person overhead, ¡°No one else is around.¡±


    Before his voice finisheding out, Yun Zhong Yue flipped down andnded opposite of him.


    Feng Tingye stretched out his hand to pour a cup of tea and moved it in front of him. Raising his eyebrows, he realized that the person opposite him was acting a little strange today. The uninhibited smile that had always hung on his face has disappeared. The solemn Yun Zhong Yue looked a lot more stable than usual.


    ¡°Were there any gainsst night?¡± Feng Tingye took the lead to break the silence between the two.


    Yun Zhong Yue did not answer. His eyes were fixed on Feng Tingye for a while before he took out the letters that he had stolen from the secretpartment in the princess¡¯s roomst night.


    Feng Tingye hadn¡¯t paid much attention before, but after reading the note on the cover page of the letter, his eyes sank.


    ¡°It seems that you recognize the handwriting on this. Zhangsun Qianrou, Zhangsun... At first I really couldn¡¯t remember where I heard this name, then I suddenly remembered. Your mother, although a part of the Liu family since young and raised there, herst name follows your grandmother¡¯s surname.¡±


    Yun Zhongyue stared at the expression on Feng Tingye¡¯s face. He smiled coldly: ¡°The Zhangsun n was considered a prominent family in Ye back then. Later, the Zhangsun n¡¯s only eldest daughter rejected the heir to another family that was well suited to theirs and married a poor schr. Everyone said that the eldestdy of the Zhangsun family was blind for not choosing the ideal son-inw. Instead, she insisted on marrying a shabby schr. But to everyone¡¯s surprise, this schr ended up being a fish that leaped through the Dragon Gate to be the prime minister of the kingdom of Ye and bing brothers with the emperor of the dynasty. In the end, they even arranged for their sons and daughters to get married. This forced the Zhangsun n to recognize this poor son-inw, but...


    ¡°It¡¯s just that my great-grandmother, who could never change her ways from the past, made a request. If the Zhangsun family was to recognize this grandfather, Royal Mother must follow the Zhangsun¡¯s family name, her mother¡¯s surname.¡± Feng Tingye squinted slightly, ¡°What on earth do you want to ask?¡±


    ¡°What do I want to ask?¡± Yun Zhong Yue patted the letters on the table, ¡°I checked. The reason why Royal Father was so nice to Fourth Royal Sister was because Fourth Sister was different from us brothers. From her birth to adulthood, she never stayed in Shu. She was sent to a certain ce with her mother before she was born and this certain ce was... Ye Country. Coupled with these letters, Feng Tingye, Fourth Sister and your mother have already known each other long ago, right? What is the rtionship between them? What is the rtionship between the emperor and her? Why does she hate Ye Country and the Ye imperial family so much?¡±


    Feng Tingye flicked the mouth of the teacup with his fingertips. It took a long time for him to spit out a sentence under Yun Zhongyue¡¯s increasingly surprised gaze: ¡°Mother and your Fourth Royal Sister, they turned out to be...¡±


    Yun Zhongyue¡¯s eyes tightened as he watched Feng Tingye¡¯s slightly moving lips. His face was as pale as paper. The atmosphere in the room suddenly dropped to zero, no one spoke again until...


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m looking for you... now...!¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s voice came in from the door. With a bang, the closed door was knocked open from the outside.


    Yun Zhong Yue woke up. He hurriedly reached out and swept across the table, quickly collecting the letters on the table into his sleeves.


    ¡°Little Junior Sister.¡±


    ¡°Hey, Second Brother, you are here too!¡± Xia Yuqing was taken aback when she saw Yun Zhongyue. She hurriedly closed the door again, with a look of confusion, ¡°Second Brother, why did youe here? What were you speaking about to the emperor just now? ¡±


    ¡°Uh...what were we talking about? Nothing, nothing, what can we talk about? Hahaha...¡± Yun Zhong Yue didn¡¯t expect to encounter Xia Yuqing at this time. Panicked, his head became a little dull.


    ¡°Really?¡± Xia Yuqing nced suspiciously at Yun Zhong Yue. When she first entered the door, she clearly saw that the atmosphere between these two people was a little weird!!


    ¡°Of course it is true.¡± Yun Zhong Yue was reluctant to get entangled on this issue, he hurriedly changed the subject, ¡°Little Junior Sister, you made a lot of noise yesterday. I heard that you were trapped as soon as I went back and couldn¡¯t get out of the princess mansion. What happened?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story, I can only say that this was because of tableware that caused a period!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s not talk about this yet. So, how is Senior Brother? Yesterday, he seemed to have lost a lot of blood. He didn¡¯t lose too much blood and died right? What about Miss Yan? Yesterday, I asked Xiao Shangshu to send her back. Have they returned to the Wei house?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Yan is okay, she is staying at the house right now. She just feels sorry and feels that she has dragged you down. As for Senior Brother...¡± Yun Zhongyue lightly coughed, ¡°It looks like he¡¯s hurt pretty badly. He is lying on the bed and recuperating. However, he can¡¯t stop his mouth. He keptining that my sister-inw and Xiao Shangshu were not righteous and pushed him out to block the knife.¡±


    Of course, as soon as this was said, the fate of Senior Brother was to be beaten by sister-inw who was very irritable and had a history of domestic violence. Only then did he stop.


    ¡°If he can stillin, it seems that he is alive and well. But Senior Brother is wrong, Cui Er and Xiao Shangshu were already very kind. Although the situation was urgent at that time and they¡¯re sorry for throwing him out, they allowed his butt to fall to the ground. It will be fine after he rests and recuperates. Can you imagine if he fell the other way around? The consequences...tsk tsk...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Well, the consequences would... be really serious. Yun Zhongyue imagined the scene Xia Yuqing described. He couldn¡¯t help but shiver. The scene seemed a bit bloody... he didn¡¯t want to think about it anymore!


    ¡°Since they are all okay, Zhen and Ai Fei can feel rest assured. Ai Fei, why are there so many grass clippings on your head? Come here, Zhen will help you pick it out.¡± Feng Tingye calmly looked at Yun Zhongyue exining to Xia Yuqing, only to interrupt and lead Xia Yuqing to his side when the time was right.


    ¡°Grass? It must have been when I was pressed down by Jiang Feizao in the rockery just now.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Feizao?¡± Feng Tingye paused with the grass in his hand, ¡°Did you see Jiang Zhaorou just now? Did she do anything to you?¡±


    ¡°No, good thing you reminded me, I almost forgot, I have something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Xia Yuqing turned her head and exined the words that Jiang Zhaorou had just said to her at the rockery.


    ¡°So, that Jiang Zhaorou already knows who we are?¡± Feng Tingye twisted his eyebrows, he didn¡¯t expect to be revealed so quickly.


    ¡°She suspects that the death of Old General Ji back then is rted to Fourth Sister?¡± Yun Zhong Yue was a little surprised, especially after hearing what Feng Tingye said earlier. Thinking about how his Fourth Sister might have done this, he couldn¡¯t help taking on a heavy face.


    ¡°Well, what should we do now? Should we believe her?¡± Xia Yuqing looked up at the two of them inquiringly.


    Feng Tingye jokingly smiled: ¡°Wait.¡±


    ¡°Wait?¡±


    ¡°Yes, although she already knows our identity, if she really has something to ask of us, then she will definitely not dare to expose our identity. Now we just need to wait a little longer. Someone may not be able to hold back.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Sure enough, the Ultra Seme Lord is a true profiteer. Right away he knew how to make a profit off someone. Jiang Feizao, I will light a few candles for you in advance.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, Sixth Prince, this is not the Wei Mansion after all and there are many people, if there is nothing else, it is better not to stay here.¡±


    Upon hearing Feng Tingye¡¯s request to expel the guest, although there were still some things he wanted to ask, but because Xia Yuqing was still there, Yun Zhongyue didn¡¯t want to speak any more. He smiled unwillingly, ¡°You¡¯re right, then I won¡¯t stay much longer. Take care of yourself. Don¡¯t make any mistakes. Some things can be spoken aboutter.¡±


    Yun Zhongyue took a final look at Feng Tingye. Before Xia Yuqing could react, he swished towards the roof and disappeared.


    ¡°Spoken aboutter? That is to say, you still had something to say just now.¡± Xia Yuqing touched her chin and thought for a moment. After recovering, she looked at Feng Tingye expectantly, ¡°What were you guys talking about just now?¡±


    Feng Tingye looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s bright eyes. Raising his eyebrows, he stepped forward and grabbed Xia Yuqing¡¯s waist: ¡°Ai Fei still has the leisure to care about others?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Xia Yuqing felt cold behind her back, a faint premonition emerging. Wait, did she forget something? What ounts still needed to be settled?


    ¡°!¡± Xia Yuqing became stiff and shrank unconsciously.


    Feng Tingye smiled after seeing this, ¡°It seems that Ai Fei is remembering. What did you say about me in front of so many peoplest night? Tsk tsk tsk, if I don¡¯t personally help Ai Fei to verify it today, I¡¯m afraid it will be true in the future. So... Ai Fei, let¡¯s do something fun.¡±


    ¡°...¡± It was you who attracted the opposite sexst night, which forced me into that situation. Now I¡¯m to me? D*mn, where are you touching while I¡¯m not paying attention? Ah... don¡¯t take my clothes off! Yamete!


    Facts have proven that it is definitely not a good thing to say that a man cannot lift their thing. Someone can tell you through their own bloody experience, a man¡¯s self-esteem in certain aspects is actually very strong!


    Being pressed down on the bed for most of the day caused Xia Yuqing to start to fall asleep again. However, even in her drowsy state, someone still stubbornly asked questions that had not been answered.


    ¡°What did you say? Hmm...¡±


    Feng Tingye touched Xia Yuqing¡¯s drowsy little face, the corners of his lips twitched slightly: ¡°What did we say?¡±


    ¡°Mother and Fourth Sister, they turned out to be good sisters who have no blood rtionship.¡±


    Xia Yuqing fell asleep until the evening. When she woke up again, the sun outside was gradually descending westward.


    ¡°Awake?¡± As soon as Xia Yuqing got up from the bed with a yawn, she heard a familiar voice. Following the sound in a dazed manner, she saw, lying on the couch with only an outer coat on, skin half exposed and smiling to herself, a beautiful man. This was a feast for the eyes....


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing breathed in her nose unconsciously. Waking up to this kind of rated R image, it was...pushing the limit too much! Hmm, nosebleed, nosebleed, put it away quickly!


    ¡°Ai Fei, your saliva is almost flowing out.¡± Feng Tingye¡¯s chuckle sessfully broke Xia Yuqing¡¯s illusion. She hurriedly reached out to wipe it with her hands. As a result, there was no time to raise her hands and she was pressed onto the bed again.


    ¡°It seems that Ai Fei is still very physically strong. It¡¯s still early, should we...¡±


    ¡°...¡± F*ck, is there nothing else in the head of the Ultra Seme Lord except this kind of thing? We are at someone else¡¯s house right now, shouldn¡¯t we be a little bit restrained!? Also using the beautiful man scheme?! That¡¯s cheating, cheating!


    Just as Xia Yuqing was indignant and helpless and was pushed down halfway, they suddenly heard a horrifying knock on the door.


    ¡°!¡±

 Chapter 180

    <h4>Chapter 180</h4>


    Who¡¯s outside?¡± Feng Tingye twisted his eyebrows and called out tentatively.


    ¡°Master Wei, it is Nu Bi.¡± A tender female voice came from outside the door.


    Xia Yuqing took advantage of this opportunity and quickly rushed out of the bed, eximing: ¡°I¡¯ll open the door for her.¡±


    Feng Tingye looked at her fleeing back, the corners of his lips twitched. Xia Yuqing escaped. Slightly relieved, she walked to the door of the room to open the door for the person outside.


    ¡°Prince Wei... uh...little Gongzi!¡± The little girl outside the door was shocked when she saw the person who opened the door. ¡°Why is Gongzi here?¡±


    ¡°Uh, I¡¯m here to find my brother. Us brothers sleep together all the time at home. Also, I wasn¡¯t really used to sleeping separatelyst night.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s it.¡± The little girl didn¡¯t suspect the reason he was there, then she moved her eyes down. Suddenly she screamed, covered her face, and turned around.


    When Xia Yuqing lowered her head, she realized that she hade out with only a jacket. She hurriedly put her arms around her chest, then felt that something was wrong. She was a man now. So she hurriedly moved her hands below to cover it, but... something seemed wrong again.


    When Xia Yuqing was in a hurry and didn¡¯t know what to do, someone put a gorgeous coat on her shoulders: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you put on clothes whening out, what if you catch a cold?¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Xia Yuqing was obedient and nodded. She smiled softly at Feng Tingye, a unique tacit understanding between the two of them passed through their eyes.


    The little girl who sent the letter blushed for some reason. She always felt that the two Gongzis in front of her were not like brothers, but rather...


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Feng Tingye¡¯s question awakened the shy little girl.


    ¡°Oh, it just so happens that the little Gongzi is here too, so it will save Nu Bi some time. Your Royal Highness invites the two Gongzis to attend the little family banquet this evening.¡±


    ¡°Little family banquet?¡± Xia Yuqing and Feng Tingye looked at each other. He asked tentatively, ¡°Can I ask a question? Did Her Highness invite only us two brothers, or...¡±


    ¡°Umm... Her Royal Highness also invited several young masters in the backyard, as well as Master Xi.¡±


    ¡°...Other than that?¡±


    ¡°No one.¡±


    ¡°!¡± In other words, the party this evening is just for one thing. A jealous gathering between the members of her harem? It¡¯s a gathering between new love and old love! Oh man, this is only the first day after entering this mansion, do you have to be so cruel?!


    ¡°You go back first, we will go to the banquet on time.¡± Feng Tingye looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s shocked look and made the little girl withdraw first.


    ¡°What should we do? Those gigolos will swallow me raw!¡± She really took things too simply.


    These days, not only women will be jealous, but men who fought for favor would also fight. No, this is even more extreme than fighting. If you are not careful, you will be swallowed up!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Zhen is here. Even if someone will swallow you alive, that person will definitely be me.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°So, Ai Fei, you should worry about how to deal with the princess.¡±


    ¡°Deal with the Eldest Princess?¡± Xia Yuqing looked at Feng Tingye suspiciously.


    Feng Tingye¡¯s rubbed Xia Yuqing¡¯s hair lightly: ¡°Ai Fei, don¡¯t forget who we are now.¡±


    ¡°Gigolos.¡±


    ¡°Then Ai Fei knows what a gigolo is for?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t they for...¡± A big exmation mark appeared on Xia Yuqing¡¯s head. It shouldn¡¯t be what she¡¯s thinking, right? !


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me with such a pitiful look. I won¡¯t be able to help you this time. After all, from your mouth you said I can¡¯t lift it up. I believe that the princess should not have interest in summoning a man who can¡¯t do it.¡±


    ¡°So?¡± Xia Yuqing had a bad feeling.


    ¡°Ai Fei, take care.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Ultra Seme Lord, you really have a dark belly. You definitely did it deliberately! Deliberately!


    Although it was only a small family banquet, it was still more lively than the banquet held in the princess mansion.


    Even more, it was a banquet ordered by the Eldest Princess herself, so the gang of courtyard Gongzis who had been summoned were all dressed up. Their makeup was not inferior to that of the harem beauties who attended the pce banquets.


    When Xia Yuqing and the two arrived, the Eldest Princess had not yet been seated. There was only a group of bickering red-faced young men in the courtyard staring at the young man with crossed eyes.


    Tsk tsk tsk...Who said that only women can be petty? Look at these men, they can take such trivial matters and argue for a long time.


    However, being able to watch thispetition at close range is also considered a profit. It would be even better if the object they were fighting over was a man, cough cough...


    Xia Yuqing watched with gusto, wishing to step forward to cheer for the quarreling people, but she had obviously forgotten her current identity. Thus, when the eyes of these people gradually moved from the quarreling people to her side, sheter realized that there was trouble...as if their target had moved to her side.


    ¡°Oh, aren¡¯t these the two new Gongzis who have recently entered the house? What are you doing here watching us as a joke?¡± A delicate young man standing on the side, with a slightly strange aura sessfully drew all the eyes of everyone present to Xia Yuqing¡¯s side.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pretty good-looking face. I heard that you caught Her Highness¡¯s attention atst night¡¯s banquet? Tsk... If I remember correctly, yesterday¡¯s banquet was specially organized by Her Highness for Master Ji, only some Da Rens and youngdies who have not yet made a debut were invited. Why did you two big men join in the fun?¡± A young man who looked like the leader of the youngsters took a step forward and asked them in a slightly elevated tone.


    ¡°Brother Shengxi, you probably don¡¯t know, but these two Gongzis brought a sister overst night. It¡¯s a pity that Ji Gongzi didn¡¯t take any interest in the sister, but the two older brothers who apanied her were chosen by Her Highness.¡± Before the boy¡¯s voice was over, another weaker boy interjected.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°No, I heard that the sister of these two Gongzi is crazy. Last night she made a fool of herself at the banquet, but in the end she was let off easily and it also allowed her brothers to rise up. It is pitiful thinking about it.¡± The frail young manughed twice and the eyes on Xia Yuqing were full of hostility and contempt.


    ¡°Crazy? They brought a madman into our princess mansion and want to climb this branch to be a phoenix? Hehe, I can see that their original purpose is our Royal Highness. Using your own sister to attract attention and even attracting Her Highness¡¯s attention to reach the sky in one step, I have seen this kind of thing a lot.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Brother, you are thinking too much, we really didn¡¯t want to be eye-catching at all!


    ¡°Let me say, the madness seems to be contagious. If this sister has this kind of madness, who knows if these two brothers are the same as their sister...¡± As soon as the weak boy said this, the crowd retreated several steps at once. They quickly distanced themselves from the two for fear that they might identally be infected with madness.


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing looked at the two groups of people who were still arguing with a speechless expression. As soon as they saw them, they all agreed and joined together. The battle for favor started this soon?


    Shoot! When she traveled back in time and fell into the pce, why is it that instead ofpeting with a group of courtdies being jealous, she fell in with a group of men fighting for a woman? Transmigration god, please don¡¯t make trouble!


    Compared to Xia Yuqing¡¯s speechless look, Feng Tingye was calm. He looked at these young people who were speaking coldly and mockingly in front of him as if he was watching a joke. After a while, he spat out a sentence impatiently: ¡°You are too noisy.¡±


    The low and maic voice echoed over the entire courtyard. There was a suffocating pressure and all the noisy youngsters became silent. Their eyes widened, looking at the calm man opposite.


    Some people were born to be looked up to. They don¡¯t need to talk much. Just standing in front of people like this could deter everyone.


    ¡°You!¡± After taking a few steps back unconsciously due to Feng Tingye¡¯s pressure, several people woke up. Just when they wanted to scold them, they heard a loud shout outside: ¡°Her Highness has arrived.¡±


    Thus, Xia Yuqing was fortunate enough to see a group of youngsters who were still ring their teeth and ws half an hour ago transform into behaved kittens, waiting for their master to approach and feed them.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Greetings Your Highness.¡± A group of people happily bowed and saluted in the direction where the Eldest Princess came.


    Xia Yuqing was stunned for a moment, then recovered from Feng Tingye¡¯s shake. She followed the people around her to greet the princess.


    This time, the princess still had Xi Zeyan by her side. He seemed to be a gentleman standing next to the princess. Gentle and elegant, it was easy to make a good impression on people. Of course, the premise is not to look at the man¡¯s fierce gaze on the youngsters on the side. The cold gaze that touched Xia Yuqing had an even more severe murderous intent.


    Xia Yuqing shuddered abruptly. Master Xi was looking at her as if he was about to cut her into eight pieces! Ooooo, how did I provoke him? !


    ¡°Is it cold?¡± Feng Tingye looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s nervous appearance. He stretched out his hand and squeezed her palm.


    Being squeezed by him, Xia Yuqing¡¯s cold back and nervousness that had been caused by Xizeyan¡¯s nce disappeared. Okay, what¡¯s the point of being nervous? The actual dangerous beast is by her side, even if she is really nervous, it shouldn¡¯t be because of that man.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a family dinner, don¡¯t be too formal, get up.¡± The Eldest Princess slowly took her seat with the support of Xizeyan. She raised her hand to let everyone get up. Her eyes moved around, and she quickly fixed herself on Xia Yuqing¡¯s body.


    ¡°You are here too, sit down. Are you used to staying in the mansion now that it has been a day?¡±


    The princess asked with concern and affection, directly causing everyone present to pause including Xi Zeyan who was next to the princess.


    Xia Yuqing clearly felt the gloomy gazeing from all directions. She felt her back getting chilly, like sitting on pins and needles. The princess did it deliberately! To be a public enemy of mankind or a public enemy of a bunch of men, this pressure is really too great.


    ¡°Ahahaha, it¡¯s okay.¡± Xia Yuqing replied with a dry smile and a big drop of cold sweat on her forehead.


    ¡°Little Gongzi, your face doesn¡¯t seem to be very good, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The princess looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s face and asked more worriedly.


    ¡°...¡± Uuuuuu, I was stared at by your harem regiment and am cold all over, please bepassionate. Don¡¯t stare at me and ask this or that anymore. This little person can¡¯t bear it. If this continues, I will really be killed by this group of people with their eyes! Ultra Seme Lord, help!


    As if he heard Xia Yuqing¡¯s inner wailing, Feng Tingye smiled: ¡°Thank you for the princess¡¯s care. My brother is only familiar with his own bed, so he didn¡¯t sleep wellst night, thus hisplexion is a little ugly. It is nothing serious. He did the same when he first arrived at uncle¡¯s, it will be fine after a couple of days to adapt.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s it.¡± The Eldest Princess smiled, but she still stared at Xia Yuqing which attracted the youngsters beside her to gnash their teeth.


    Xizeyan¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously. While the princess¡¯s attention was still on Xia Yuqing¡¯s side, he cast a wink at a young man on the side without a trace.


    The young man was startled and immediately understood. He got up, walked to the princess, leaned over and bowed, ¡°Your Royal Highness, I have recently gotten a very expensive coral bracelet, thinking that if the princess can wear it, it would be very beautiful. So, today, taking the opportunity of the banquet, I would like to offer it to Your Royal Highness. I hope that your Royal Highness will like it.¡± After speaking, the young man took out a very beautiful big red coral bracelet from his sleeve.


    Although this move sessfully attracted the attention of the princess from Xia Yuqing, the princess¡¯s eyes only stayed for a moment on the bracelet that looked very rare. Afterwards, she raised her hand to allow the maids to ept it. She didn¡¯t even try it on.


    The young man¡¯s smile froze on his face, then he returned to his seat.


    Upon seeing this, the youngsters nearby all casted a mocking look at him. Since there are people taking the lead, others were naturally unwilling tog behind.


    Therefore, in the following period, the Gongzis¡¯ tried their best, one by one, hoping that the Eldest Princess¡¯s eyes could stay on their body more. They no longer remembered the two new loves, Xia Yuqing and Feng Tingye. It was a pity that the results were not very good. A lot of carefully prepared gifts were given a nce by the princess and epted silently. Until...


    ¡°I have missed Her Royal Highness these few days, and specially made a portrait of Her Royal Highness. Look, your Royal Highness, did I do a good job?¡±


    Portrait? The dull hair on Xia Yuqing¡¯s head stood up. Following the sound, she realized that the speaker was the one who took the lead earlier... Young Master Sheng Xi?


    The white rice paper slowly unfolded, revealing the stunning woman in the scroll. Every stroke was profound, it was breathtaking.


    ¡°Sheng Xi¡¯s painting skills are as good as always. I like this painting very much. Later, someone send it to Ben Gong¡¯s bedroom to hang.¡±


    A simple sentence,pared to those who she didn¡¯t bother to look at, was already the highest praise.


    Sheng Xi¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help showing a somewhat arrogant look. The people on the edge were envious and jealous: ¡°Your Royal Highness, tonight...¡±


    Sheng Xi was trying to win the chase, but he saw the princess turn her head and ignore him. She moved her gaze to Xia Yuqing again and said with a light smile: ¡°The water chestnut cake is very refreshing and delicious, Gongzi please try it. See if it suits your appetite.¡±


    ¡°Pu...cough cough...¡± Xia Yuqing, who was picking up a piece of pastry on the side and preparing to eat and watch a good show, did not expect that the princess would conduct a surprise attack. She choked on the pastry that just entered her mouth, ¡°Okay, I...I will.¡±


    For a moment, Xia Yuqing felt that all of the eyes that had finally been removed from her body hade back. Hey, she just wanted to eat something, wouldn¡¯t it be too much of an injustice to cause a murderous disaster like this!?


    ¡°Pu ha ha ha...¡± The people on the side who had originally envied Sheng Xi couldn¡¯t help covering their mouths andughing.


    Sheng Xi gave everyone a cold look. This sessfully silenced those whoughed at him. Completely treating the silly smile on Xia Yuqing¡¯s face as a provocation to himself, he clenched his fists tightly. A deep unwillingness shed in Sheng Xi¡¯s eyes. After taking a few deep breaths, he secretly suppressed the anger in his heart and stepped forward: ¡°Your Majesty, it is rare for everyone to be so lively at this banquet. Everyone more or less brought something to gift your Highness, but I don¡¯t know what kind of gift this little Gongzi has prepared. How about taking it out to open our eyes?¡±


    ¡°!¡± Gift? Do you have to bring gifts to the banquet? Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes widened and looked at Sheng Xi in amazement, the snack in her mouth fell onto the table with a plop.


    Feng Tingye squinted his eyes and nced at Sheng Xi, then said in distress, ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯m so sorry. We have just arrived here, so we didn¡¯t bring any gifts ...¡±


    ¡°Not knowing to bring gifts to the banquet, how rude. In that case, just like the previous banquet when Xiao Yan first came, let Her Highness see your true abilities.¡±


    Before Feng Tingye¡¯s words fell, he heard a chuckle. Feng Tingye squinted his eyes to follow the sound, it was the weak boy who wanted to embarrass them with Sheng Xi.


    ¡°True ability?¡± Xia Yuqing nced at the young man confusedly, then she just saw the young man smile and kneel down in front of the princess: ¡°Your Royal Highness, most of the Gongzis in the mansion have great skills, presumably these two Gongzis are no exception. Forgive me for being insolent, I just really want to take advantage of this opportunity to see how these two Gongzis perform. I hope Your Highness permits it.¡±


    The princess stared at this person for a long time. She raised her eyebrows: ¡°Interesting. Since you said that it¡¯s for your satisfaction, Ben Gong can¡¯t refute your wish. Little Gongzi, take advantage of this. Since everyone is happy, just show us what you are good at. Let them open their eyes and calm their hearts.¡±


    ¡°Good at...¡± Xia Yuqing felt that this scene was a bit familiar. She felt like she had seen this scene happen wherever she went. Forced to do something to express herself, does she seem so easily bullied?


    After listening to the princess¡¯s words, Feng Tingye narrowed his eyes. He smiled indifferently: ¡°Thismoner is dull, and doesn¡¯t do much usually. However, my brother is superb at the zither. If everyone does not mind, how about letting him y a song for everyone. This can be treated as a meeting gift for our brothers, how about that?¡±


    ¡°!¡± Ultra Seme Lord, what do you want to do? ! Although this youngdy knows that her zither art is invincible in the world, I haven¡¯t ever seen you admire my zither art, why today...? why do you have that smile on your face? What is it? What bad idea did you form? Quickly tell me!


    The Eldest Princess was taken aback. She looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s gaze and couldn¡¯t help but inquire a little more: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the little Gongzi to have this kind of ability. I should take a closer look today. Someonee and prepare the zither.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Xia Yuqing awakened, got up and shouted at the man.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Ahahaha...¡± Xia Yuqing met the princess¡¯s inquiring gaze. Sheughed dryly, ¡°Well, Your Highness, thismoner is not familiar with this ce, a person ying the zither alone... Might as well...¡± Let my brothere with me to y a song.


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s intention was that no matter what bad idea the Ultra Seme Lord was making, she would first drag that person into the water, so they could go down together. Unexpectedly, she was interrupted by someone before she finished speaking.


    ¡°Oh, the little Gongzi wants to find someone to y with? Master Xi, you go up and help.¡±


    ¡°Ahhhhhh.¡± Xia Yuqing was stunned and couldn¡¯t react.


    ¡°Master Xi is the one who ys the flute best in this mansion. If he ys with you, the young Gongzi can feel rest assured.¡±


    ¡°!¡± What? Ensemble with him? ! My original intention was to y with the master of my family. This master Xi is here now trying to butt in? What is this? Dear friends, please follow the script, OK? Changing the plot casually can easily tear people apart!


    Xia Yuqing just wanted to refuse aloud, but was held down by Feng Tingye first. She turned her head to look at Feng Tingye a little puzzled, but saw him shaking his head towards herself.


    Although Xia Yuqing was regretful, she had to reluctantly agree when she saw that: ¡°Then thank you Master Xi.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Upon seeing this, Xi Zeyan showed a trace of annoyance passing through his eyes.


    What¡¯s the matter with this kid¡¯s expression like he doesn¡¯t want to get in contact with himself at all? He acts like he doesn¡¯t even put him in his eyes at all. How long did it take for them to act his spoiled just after entering the house? He should know that at the Shu Kingdom court, which official who heard his name, Xi Zeyan, wouldn¡¯t bow down to call himself Lord Xi, let alone have the opportunity to have an ensemble wih him. If the Eldest Princess hadn¡¯t spoken, he would never go on stage with this vulgar and despicable person. As a result, this lowly person dared to look down on himself? That¡¯s unbearable! If he doesn¡¯t teach this ignorant boy today, how can he swallow this breath? !


    Feng Tingye nced at the furious Xizeyan, then moved his gaze to the calm Eldest Princess who was sitting there. There was a trace of rity in his eyes.


    Sure enough, the reason why the Eldest Princess wanted to amodate the two of them at the night banquetst night was not simply because of their appearance that she was attracted to. The reason why she included them in this princess mansion was actually to stimte Xizeyan.


    She must have discovered that the dog she raised has recently be less and less mindful of herself, and less and less obedient. Disobedient dogs need to be warned. Leading them into the mansion at this time was to warn Xizeyan to not forget who his master was and who cared for him. She can spoil him to a high position, one person above ten thousand. However, she can also naturally pull him down from the high position with her own hands, then help other people to sit up there. He is not yet important enough to the point where he is indispensable. If he wants to stay by her side for a long time, he will have to obediently be a dog that obeys its owner.


    The princess seemed to notice Feng Tingye¡¯s gaze. She turned her head to look over. The eyes of the two met without warning. Feng Tingye didn¡¯t panic. He raised the wine ss on the table towards the direction of the princess.


    The Eldest Princess was stunned. After, she smiled slightly and also raised a toast to him.


    With the cover of the wine ss, Feng Tingye¡¯s lips slowly raised into a yful arc. This woman wanted to use them to domesticate her dog, but she never thought that some people can be quite unexpected. Nowadays, anyone who wants to use them will inevitably pay a heavy price in the end.


    ¡°You are not worried at all?¡± Feng Tingye was watching Xia Yuqing slowly walk back to the stage when he heard a low chuckle around him.


    Feng Tingye followed the sound to face the fragile young man sitting on the other side of him that seemed to be smiling but not smiling, his eyes couldn¡¯t help being on guard.


    The young man didn¡¯t care. He turned his head and nced at Xia Yuqing, then continued: ¡°The flute art of Master Xi can even satisfy the musicians in the pce. Although it¡¯s an ensemble, if your brother doesn¡¯t know how to y the zither, it¡¯s going to be embarrassing.¡±


    Feng Tingye took a deep look at the boy, his eyes were dull and difficult to see through. Only after a while, he smiled sweetly: ¡°Of course someone will be embarrassed, but that person will never be my brother.¡±


    The boy raised his eyebrows and smiled ¡°Oh? You are quite confident in your brother¡¯s zither art.¡±


    ¡°No, this is not self-confidence. This is the result of many idents... a lesson learnt through blood.¡± Feng Tingye smiled. With a fascinating look, he took out two cotton balls from his sleeves in a very unscrupulous manner, then put them into his ears under the surprised gaze of the teenager.


    ¡°...¡±


    Xia Yuqing slowly walked onto the high tform and took a deep breath. Before sitting down, Xizeyan asked a little annoyedly: ¡°What do you y?¡±


    Xia Yuqing was startled and tilted her head. With an innocent look, she said: ¡°y casually.¡± When she yed with Third Royal Sisterst time, Third Royal Sister didn¡¯t ask her what she yed. In the end, it was still sessful. Sure enough, this kind of switching of their roles just doesn¡¯t work, there is no tacit understanding.


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s words sessfully made Xizeyan¡¯s face darker. D*mn it, this kid is here to cause faults! He is afraid I will steal the limelight from him, that I¡¯m going to y his part. Okay, I will fulfill that. If I don¡¯t make you lose face in front of the princess today, I will follow yourst name!


    Xizeyan made up his mind to give Xia Yuqing a head start, then take the lead for the very first ensemble song. He would snatch Xia Yuqing¡¯s rhythm in one fell swoop, but he obviously underestimated...


    ¡°Duang...¡± Apanying Xia Yuqing¡¯s casual finger swiping, a shocking sound rushed into the sky. It abruptly frightened the sound of the flute that Xizeyan was about to make into a broken sound.


    ¡°Ah...Qua...¡± A gust of wind blew. The birds above the princess mansion obviously did not have the long-term experience of handling trauma like the devastated birds of Ye Kingdom. One hit, and there was a sound in the night sky. Shrill screams, like ghosts, fell from the sky like raindrops. It was then followed by plopping sounds on the ground.


    ¡°...¡± These were the youngsters who werepletely petrified when Xia Yuqing yed the first zither sound.


    ¡°...¡± He finally knew why Feng Tingye had stuffed his ears with cotton just now. This was the frail young man who had just watched Feng Tingye plug his ears with his own eyes.


    ¡°!¡± God, is this a sound that the zither can make? Xizeyan¡¯s face changed. He was shocked by Xia Yuqing¡¯s change.


    After a short astonishment, his eyes shivered. He grabbed the flute in his hand in an attempt to overwhelm Xia Yuqing¡¯s magical sound. Unfortunately, because Xia Yuqing¡¯s zither sound was too cruel, Xi Zeyan¡¯s sound began to move towards a weird direction. It was being led into a... ditch.


    If you ask, what is scarier than Xia Yuqing ying alone, someone will answer you that it is when someone ys with Xia Yuqing. Because in front of Xia Yuqing, musicians with the most advanced skills will inevitably be led by her in the end. Ever since, the magical sound changed from one to two, it really became a flurry of demons. Moreover if you really dare to face it head-on, the result can only be... going mad.


    Therefore, after Xia Yuqing opened her eyes again, the first scene she saw was the courtyard full of corpses and Xizeyan who was forcing himself to be calm.


    Xize Yan forcibly suppressed the blood stuck in his throat. He stared at Xia Yuqing tremblingly, trying to suppress Xia Yuqing¡¯s aura. However, this n waspletely dered bankrupt after Xia Yuqing¡¯s next sentence.


    ¡°Well,st time ying with Third...I mean my older sister, the effect was much better. This partner is really not in line with me, thus I couldn¡¯t fully express my talent.¡±


    Xia Yuqing muttered and thought no one heard, but it was sessfully heard by Xize Yan, who was standing on the side.


    ¡°...¡± So, are you ming me for dragging you down? Wait, sister? Do you mean I¡¯m not as good as your crazy sister yesterday? Really... Really... I am so angry!


    ¡°Pu...¡± The people who had juste to their senses only heard a muffled sound when a blood mist sshed all over the music stage instantly.


    After a short silence, someone screamed: ¡°Hey... Hey... Master Xi spurted blood! Someonee, Master Xi spurted blood!¡±


    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 181

    <h4>Chapter 181</h4>


    ¡°This is the lesson learnt through blood you mentioned?¡± The young man asked in a low voice, staring at the people who had be a mess not far away.


    Feng Tingye took out the cotton balls in his ears and smiled in a deranged manner: ¡°I said it before, some people will get embarrassed, but that person will definitely not be my brother. My words have never missed the mark, you better remember this well.¡±


    ¡°...¡± The young man¡¯s face paled for a moment. He finally discovered that he was sitting next to a demon.


    Thus, the banquet was forced to end under this turmoil before it even started.


    Half an hourter, the old doctor, who was called into the mansion urgently, trembled, diagnosed and treated a certain someone who was half-dead because of Xia Yuqing. He secretly wiped the cold sweat from his head: ¡°Cough cough, don¡¯t worry Your Highness, Lord Xi was just confused and was short of breath, thus vomited a little blood. He will recover after a few days of rest.¡±


    Everyone on the side breathed a sigh of relief and the princess also rxed her taut face. However, she became a little impatient: ¡°Useless, it¡¯s just ying a flute. It¡¯s fine to be inferior, but to be this anxious.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Your Highness, that is no ordinary flute! Lord Xi was basically using his own life to y with the other! This is not a problem of inferior skills!


    The group of Gongzis on the side looked at each other and silently looked at the sky. They seriously thought that the reason why Mr. Xi would vomit blood was entirely because he couldn¡¯t bear that a certain someone could turn a good musical instrument into that. Into...a cmity that could be the extinction of the musical world!


    ¡°Let him rest for a few days, he doesn¡¯t need to see Ben Gong.¡± The princess nced at Xizeyan on the bed, turned and walked outside.


    Although a group of people sympathized with Xizeyan, more of them were... gloating. Who was the one who usually got doted on by the princess and often greeted them with cold expressions? Now he should also have a taste of seeing the new personugh and not hearing the old people cry (when someone only hears the new person and focuses on them, but ignores people from the past).


    A group of people looked at each other and followed the princess out without hesitation.


    ¡°Um, Master Xi...¡± When Xia Yuqing saw everyoneing out, she immediately grabbed the sleeve of the man next to her with a guilty conscience.


    The Eldest Princess smiled when she saw her like this: ¡°This matter has nothing to do with Gong zi. It is the tragedy caused by the inferior skills of Xi Daren and the inability to face it. This little Gongzi does not need to worry about it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your understanding Princess. Master Xi, he...¡± Xia Yuqing knew that she would not be questioned or punished when she heard the Eldest Princess say so, so she breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°He is okay, he just needs to rest in peace for a few days, but...while he is resting, Ben Gong cannot be deficient in people.¡±


    ¡°!¡± When the princess said this, the Gongzis who followed her all lit up. The princess¡¯s words, is the position beside the Eldest Princess that Lord Xi has been upying finally vacated? Could it be their time to shine? !


    Feng Tingye narrowed his eyes, already somewhat guessing the purpose of the princess¡¯s words.


    Xia Yuqing was still a little ignorant and asked in a puzzled manner: ¡°Cannot be deficient in people?¡±


    ¡°Well, Ben Gong decided that the position of Lord Xi¡¯s will be reced by the person who shared the limelight with Lord Xi this evening and had obtained victory, the little Gongzi. Little Gongzi won¡¯t refuse Ben Gong, right?¡±


    ¡°!¡± Wait a minute, this means that she has been targeted by the Eldest Princess? And it¡¯s very likely that she will be going to bed with her? !


    ¡°Um... Your Highness, this person has just entered the mansion, so this person is not very knowledgeable and is still not very clear about the affairs of the mansion. If one was to wait on your Royal Highness so rashly, I am afraid that one will identally offend your Highness.¡± Xia Yuqing smiled and declined.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ben Gong doesn¡¯t mind.¡±


    ¡°...¡± But I do! Xia Yuqing cried silently. She turned her head to look at Feng Tingye for help, but saw that his eyes were fixed on a spot not far ahead, as if thinking about something.


    Xia Yuqing followed his gaze and set her eyes on a light smile from the fragile young man who allowed herself to jump in earlier.


    ¡°!¡± Is it possible that after meeting these gigolos, the Ultra Seme Lord finally discovered the beauty of men and decided to bend and walk down the broad road of BL (road with brilliant future prospects of boys love)?!


    Xia Yuqing thought this way, but she didn¡¯t feel as excited as she used to be. On the contrary, it was a little bit...unpleasant. Ultra Seme Lord... are you ready to move on and find a new love?


    Xia Yuqing was thinking wildly and didn¡¯t hear the princess¡¯s call at all, until...


    ¡°Little Gongzi, are you unwilling?¡±


    The princess¡¯s words were already stained with a bit of upset. Xia Yuqing was shocked and quivered twice: ¡°Ahahaha, how could it be? It is a great honor for this one to be able to be of service to your Highness.¡±


    ¡°Then that¡¯s it.¡± The princess¡¯s lips lifted slightly and it was finalized.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°From this evening on, the little Gongzi will follow Ben Gong¡¯s side and serve Ben Gong closely.¡±


    ¡°This fast!?¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at the princess in amazement. In that case, today she will suffer through Lin Xing (copting with a concubine)? !


    Ahhhhhhh, this line is so familiar, I seem to have heard it somewhere...


    ¡°Fast?¡±


    ¡°...Not fast at all! This one obeys the orders.¡± Xia Yuqing felt a fierce gaze behind her that seemed to want to burn a hole in her. Tears ran down again.


    Stop staring, your eyes are almost going to pop out! You want to serve this old witch so much, this uncle will dly give her to you!


    Xia Yuqing turned her head to look at Feng Tingye with a bitter expression, but found that his gaze had not been taken back. She was slightly startled, the panic in her heart was suddenly reced by annoyance.


    ¡°Then tonight...¡± The Eldest Princess smiled slightly, looking at Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes very provocatively.


    ¡°Well, this person will follow the Eldest Princess back to the roomter.¡± Xia Yuqing nced at Feng Tingye, gritted her teeth, and nodded loudly.


    ¡°You...¡± Feng Tingye finally moved his gaze back to Xia Yuqing¡¯s body from not far away. He took a deep look at Xia Yuqing, and coughed slightly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you feeling a little ufortable today? ¡°


    Feng Tingye¡¯s words were tantamount to giving Xia Yuqing a way out, but Xia Yuqing was still angry at this time, so she didn¡¯t ept his feelings at all. She turned her head and snorted coldly: ¡°I feel much better now.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Xia Yuqing sold herself out of anger. She was secretly proud of Feng Tingye¡¯s rare expression of surprise before he watched her leave. But soon... after she stepped into the princess¡¯s room alone, she regretted it.


    ¡°...¡± Now I really have to wait on her in bed!? How could she serve the Eldest Princess as a girl? Will she do lesbian stuff with the Eldest Princess? Even if she was willing, the Eldest Princess would not be willing!


    Xia Yuqing twitched. She looked at the princess who was not far away with her back facing her beginning to undress, silently covering her face. She would not die if she didn¡¯t look for trouble! What can she do now? She just had a tantrum with the Ultra Seme Lord, who else wille to save her? !


    ¡°Little Gongzi, why aren¡¯t youing over here?¡± The princess¡¯s soft voice floated out from behind the warm curtains, with a trace of unspeakable temptation.


    Xia Yuqing froze and looked back. It¡¯s okay if she didn¡¯t look, but now her eyes almost fell to the ground as soon as she saw it.


    The woman in the depths of the warm tent had at sometime taken off everything but her inner wear. Her curvy figure within the tulle, paired with her stunning appearance that was more mature than a young girl...


    If it was an ordinary man seeing this scene, there would be a surge of blood. Regardless of the consequences, they would first pounce, then thinkter. In front of beauty, how could there be any rationality? !


    It¡¯s a pity that besides the Eldest Princess, there is only a woman in the room who doesn¡¯t know anything about flirtatious feelings. At this moment, Xia Yuqing did not pounce on herself as the princess expected, butpletely froze in ce, motionless.


    When the princess saw this, her eyes were slightly cold. A touch of impatience shed by. She showed an enquiring gaze towards Xia Yuqing, but soon this probe was hidden deep in her eyes.


    The smile on her face did not change the slightest, she only raised her hand slightly towards Xia Yuqing: ¡°Come here,e here.¡±


    ¡°...¡± That action would seemed provocative in the eyes of a man, but in Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes it was no different from... trying to summon a ghost.


    Hey, Ultra Seme Lord, I regret it. Come back quickly to save me, I don¡¯t want to be thrown out to be flower fertilizer!


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s inner person had already formed a river with her tears, but she still had to move towards the Eldest Princess as they were eagerly watching.


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, this one just thought about it. This person has humble beginnings and is not worthy of Your Highness. In addition, this one is clumsy, I am afraid of identally hurting Your Highness. It¡¯s better if...¡± Xia Yuqing moved to the bedside slightly. She tried to drag out the time and dy, but she didn¡¯t know that before her voice fell, she was dragged to the bed abruptly.


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing was stunned for a few seconds. Looking at the Eldest Princess who was pressing on her body, she couldn¡¯t help but explode in her heart as soon as she came to her senses. She fired out curse words within her. This old witch, this domineering witch, is she actually this active in bed? To actually take the dominant role, isn¡¯t that too much?!


    ¡°Princess...¡± This servant is just a bitter cabbage that can easily be destroyed by wind and rain. I¡¯m sorry to have eyes that fail to recognize Mount Tai (fail to recognize someone¡¯s status/talent/prestige). I know I¡¯m in the wrong, but please let me go!


    ¡°Hush...¡± The Eldest Princess reached out and gently pressed Xia Yuqing¡¯s lips with a charming smile, ¡°Don¡¯t talk. A spring night is worth a lot of money, so we should not waste the rest of the time on nonsense.¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    Xia Yuqing watched as the princess stretched her white, snowy hands slowly toward her belt. An rm bell rang in her heart.


    Not caring about anything, Xia Yuqing grabbed the princess¡¯s hand: ¡°How can I trouble the princess? It¡¯s better for this servant to do it.¡±


    ¡°Ah...¡± The princess¡¯s hand slithered out of Xia Yuqing¡¯s palm with a shake and she grabbed Xia Yuqing¡¯s cor, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You and I are on the same bed now. What¡¯s wrong with undressing you? Or is there something that can¡¯t be seen on Gong Zi? Is there a secret Ben Gong can¡¯t see?¡±


    ¡°!¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s face turned white. Her mouth was stiff and she forced a smile, ¡°How could that be? This servant is just a little ttered by the favouritism.¡±


    ¡°ttered? Haha, As long as you take care of this Ben Gong, there will be others that will tter you in the future. Now...¡±


    Xia Yuqing grumbled, swallowed hard, and watched with thunderous heartbeats as the princess stretched out her hand to energetically swallow the person in front of her. The clothes were slowly being pulled to both sides.


    This is over, my life is over! Just when Xia Yuqing closed her eyes thinking she was in danger and could not do anything, there was a very livelymotion outside.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The Eldest Princess paused her hand on Xia Yuqing¡¯s clothes. She looked up in surprise at the unusually bright patches of light outside the door.


    ¡°Fire, fire, someonee, the rear garden is on fire.¡± Not long after, a panic-stricken shout came from outside.


    ¡°Fire??¡± Xia Yuqing took advantage of the moment when the princess was not focused, and hurriedly pulled her clothes together, asking in surprise.


    The Eldest Princess seemed to think of something and her face also changed. She didn¡¯t care to answer Xia Yuqing¡¯s question. She got up and rushed to the outside courtyard.


    ¡°Phew... finally left, but how could the rear garden catch fire for no reason?¡± Xia Yuqing hurriedly sorted out her scattered clothes. She looked up at the distance and saw the night turn into a bright red fire.


    ¡°Of course it is impossible to catch on fire for no reason. But, it ismon for a candle to burn some things identally.¡± Before Xia Yuqing¡¯s words fell, she heard a familiar male voice above her head causing her whole body to tremble. She raised her head in astonishment to face a figure hanging upside down from the beam.


    Xia Yuqing took a cold breath and with herst trace of intellect, she stubbornly covered her mouth blocking off the scream that came out.


    ¡°Little Junior Sister, your face is so ugly, could it be that you were shocked by that woman just now?¡± Yun Zhongyue turned over and jumped off the beam of the room, he was startled by Xia Yuqing¡¯s pale face.


    ¡°...¡± Although I was really scared by the Eldest Princess just now, the person who really scared me was Second brother, you!


    ¡°Second brother,e here a little bit.¡± Xia Yuqing beckoned towards Yun Zhong Yue toe closer to her.


    With twisted eyebrows, he stepped forward.


    Xia Yuqing nced at the distance between the two, and said: ¡°Come closer.¡±


    Yun Zhong Yue nced at her suspiciously, but still moved closer.


    Xia Yuqing saw that it was time, and she got up and grabbed Yun Zhongyue¡¯s ears and shouted, ¡°Second Brother, do you know people can be scared to death? Falling down from beams every day, do you really think you are Hei Bai Wu Chang¡¯s upside down boy?¡± (Hei Bai Wu Chang = two deities; responsible for rewarding good and punishing the bad)


    ¡°Quieter, or my ears will be deafened by you!¡± Yun Zhongyue patted Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand and stepped back two steps, covering his ears that were screamed at. He stepped back and groaned a few times.


    ¡°Hmph...¡± Xia Yuqing let out a cold snort, and walked off the bed, ¡°What are you doing here again?¡±


    ¡°Doing something and taking a look at how Junior sister is doing. I didn¡¯t expect to see a good show. Little Junior Sister, you just......¡± Yun Zhong Yue nced at Xia Yuqing¡¯s clothes.


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s face sank, she felt as if she had thought of something: ¡°Second Brother, the fire outside, was it you?¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk...¡± Junior Sister, you guessed wrong. It hasn¡¯t been long since your Second Brother had just entered the house, I didn¡¯t even know that you were in a deep predicament just now, how could I deliberately set fire?


    ¡°The fire outside...¡± Was it just a dry day and things got burnt identally? Could it be that coincidental?


    ¡°The fire outside was caused by a furious someone venting out their anger when they saw their wife enter someone else¡¯s bed behind their back.¡± Yun Zhong Yue looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s stunned little face. He smiled wickedly and continued, ¡°Little Junior Sister, what youmitted just now, are you ready to bear the anger of that possessive perv*rted man in your family?


    ¡± ...¡± God, is it toote for me to regret it now? You should just rewind time and let me be thrown into the flower garden as fertilizer!


    On the other side, in a rtively hidden ce in the rear garden of the Princess Mansion, the arsonist looked at the princess rushing over in a panic. The corners of his lips slowly conjured up an evil smirk.


    People who dare to touch Zhen¡¯s person should endure Zhen¡¯s anger. Dare to touch her a few times, then I will burn a few yards in your rear garden. Zhen wants to see if you will touch the person first or will Zhen burn down your entire princess mansion first!


    The zing red mes rushed straight into the sky, reflecting most of the night sky. The people who focused on putting out fires obviously did not notice Feng Tingye hiding in the dark. However, at the entrance of the courtyard not far from the front yard, a white shadow shed by. After taking a deep look at Feng Tingye, he turned and left with a faint smile, as if he had never appeared.

 Chapter 182

    <h4>Chapter 182</h4>


    Interrupted by this sudden fire, in the following days, although Xia Yuqing began to follow the Eldest Princess around as a small follower every day, she never encountered the crisis of that night again. This made Xia Yuqing rx.


    Of course, in the end she also paid the price for her recklessness. Speaking of the price paid for this, Xia Yuqing felt that the only word that could describe it was tragic.


    Xia Yuqing clearly remembered that night after the cmity, a certain animal had overwhelmed her on the bed without saying a word. He gave her no chance to speak. Even her angry cursing was all regarded as... entertainment.


    Xia Yuqing vaguely remembered she had shouted at Feng Tingye in anger that night: ¡°Don¡¯t you have a new love? Why did youe here to bother me?¡±


    But, the beast didn¡¯t have any intentions to reflect at all. On the contrary, after a moment of stunned silence, he did the most hateful thing ever by responding to Xia Yuqing with a: ¡°Ai Fei, you look really cute when you are jealous.¡±


    ¡°......¡± This sister is cute? You are cute, your whole family is cute! Um... well, in his family, it¡¯s just her.


    Until the end, Xia Yuqing still couldn¡¯t ask why Feng Tingye kept staring at the young man that night.


    However, one of Xia Yuqing¡¯s great advantages and disadvantages is that she is typically simple-minded and forgets many things once they pass. So after being bullied all night, she just threw the matter to the back of her head.


    Of course, the fact that there were more recent events that were happening was also an important reason why Xia Yuqing was overwhelmed and had no time to take care of this matter. On one hand, Xia Yuqing was frightened by the Eldest Princess. On the other hand, the number of times someone ran over to the princess mansion had also increased significantly.


    ¡°I say, Second Brother, do you fancy some doll in your Fourth Sister¡¯s mansion?¡± Xia Yuqing asked entrically, looking at Yun Zhongyue dangling above her head.


    In recent days, the princess seemed to be busy with something important, so she had no time to take care of Xia Yuqing, otherwise Xia Yuqing would not have the opportunity to leisurely chat with Yun Zhongyue.


    ¡°If I say that I was here to take a scenic tour, would you believe me Junior Sister?¡±


    ¡°... taking a scenic tour in arge scorched ruin?¡± Second Brother, are you teasing me? Xia Yuqing nced at Yun Zhongyue with contempt.


    Yun Zhongyue flipped down from the roof. He smiled: ¡°Really want to know?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Xia Yuqing heard his yful voice and the dull hair on her head stood up. She looked at Yun Zhongyue with curiosity.


    The smile on Yun Zhongyue¡¯s face deepened a lot, deliberately teasing Xia Yuqing¡¯s appetite for gossip: ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to tell you, but...¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Junior Sister¡¯s husband say?¡± Yun Zhongyue squinted slightly. His eyes were filled with gloating malice.


    ¡°...¡± The Ultra Seme Lord also knows? Xia Yuqing was startled. She grabbed Yun Zhongyue¡¯s clothes and whispered in a low voice, ¡°Say, what are you nning behind my back?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Yun Zhongyue looked at Xia Yuqing who seemed angry, but in fact had two shining eyes with an implied expression of excitement. The corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch, ¡°Little Junior Sister, did you think of something you shouldn¡¯t think of again?¡±


    ¡°Something I shouldn¡¯t think about? Second Brother, I haven¡¯t said anything yet. Is your nervousness a sign of a guilty conscience?¡±


    ¡°...Junior Sister, I finally know why you are so stupid.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t react for a moment, her face nk.


    ¡°Um... because all your cleverness is used in ces that ordinary people can¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°However, this time, Junior Sister, you are going to be disappointed. The person that Junior Sister¡¯s husband sees most often is not me, but that Jiang Zhaorou girl. So even if someone really has something to do with Junior Brother-inw, that person won¡¯t be me.¡±


    ¡°...Jiang Feizao?¡± Xia Yuqing was stunned. She looked at Yun Zhongyue with a little surprise. No wonder... no wonder the Ultra Seme Lord didn¡¯t pay much attention to herself recently. Even if she was with the princess all day, he didn¡¯t say a word. Yes...he has a new love.


    Wait, that¡¯s not right! Didn¡¯t Jiang Feizao like General Ji? Could it be possible that she was treated a little bit better by the Ultra Seme Lordpared to Master Ji and is switching her love?


    Yun Zhongyue looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s expression from the onset of being surprised, to the skeptical look afterwards, then finally to her entanglement. There was no jealousy and anger that he wanted to see. He couldn¡¯t help being a little strange.


    ¡°Little Junior Sister, are you...not angry?¡±


    ¡°Angry? Why would I be angry?¡± Xia Yuqing tilted her head strangely.


    ¡°Um... Didn¡¯t you get jealous a few nights ago because Junior brother-inw looked at a certain kid causing you to almost throw yourself away? Howe now that you know that Junior Brother-inw is getting intimate with another woman, you...¡±


    Xia Yuqing thoughtfully touched her chin: ¡°If a turtle (sounds like b*stard) looks at mung beans, it may catch his eyes, but a turtle and a piece of soap (her nickname feizao means soap) are impossible to pair together. This is because soap doesn¡¯t have eyes at all, ah ha ha ha...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Junior sister, are you cursing that your man is a b*stard implicitly?


    ¡°...Isn¡¯t it funny?¡± Xia Yuqingughed for a while, only to find Yun Zhongyue petrified. She looked at him with an embarrassed expression and couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°Ahahaha...It¡¯s funny, it¡¯s funny...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Yi, that¡¯s not right!¡± An awkward atmosphere spread between the two. Xia Yuqing made an exmation and turned her head to stare at Yun Zhongyue. Her face sank slightly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Xia Yuqing approached Yun Zhongyue fiercely. She stopped a few centimeters away from Yun Zhongyue: ¡°How did Second Brother know what I was doing that night and why I was angry? At that time, Second Brother must be in the princess¡¯s house, right? You had been following me all this time, but didn¡¯te save me? You just watched me be scared by your Fourth Royal Sister... I was so scared, I had cold sweat!¡±


    ¡°Junior Sister, don¡¯t be angry! I was afraid of revealing your identities, so I had to hold back. Moreover, you were fine in the end, right? Ouch, don¡¯t hit me!¡± Yun Zhongyue screamed and covered his painful head. He leaped back and quickly escaped from Xia Yuqing¡¯s attack range.


    ¡°Forced denials adds to the crime! Don¡¯t run...¡± Xia Yuqing swept over the table and knocked over a few cups. With Xia Yuqing¡¯s skills, it was impossible to even touch Yun Zhongyue who was an expertise in escape.


    The scattered tea cups hit the ground, making a very lively cracking sound.


    ¡°Oh, there is so much movement in the little Gongzi¡¯s room, should we go and take a look?¡± The little maid outside the yard was startled when she heard the sounds and asked with some worry.


    ¡°Actually better not, the little Gongzi is probably in a bad mood now. If you are still rushing forward to him at this time, isn¡¯t this asking for trouble?¡± Another more senior maid on the side hurriedly persuaded.


    The little maid was startled, a little puzzled: ¡°In a bad mood? Is the little Gongzi in a bad mood? Why? Isn¡¯t the Eldest Princess favoring himtely?¡±


    The big maid looked around carefully. When she saw that there was no one else around, she leaned close to the little maid¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°You don¡¯t know this, but the little Gongzi was really favored a few days ago, but it was all because of Master Xi¡¯s embarrassment. These few days Master Xi¡¯s body is healed, and the little Gongzi is gradually being neglected by Her Highness. Haven¡¯t you seen that Her Highness has been with Master Xi these few days?¡±


    The little maid was surprised: ¡°It turns out that it was like this. s, the little Gongzi is also pitiful. I thought that since the little Gongzi was so good looking and his temperament was many times better than that of Master Xi, he should be able to stay with the Eldest Princess for a few more days. I didn¡¯t expect...¡±


    ¡°You girl, don¡¯t be confused at this time. Regardless of how good this little boy is, the only one who can really help our Highness in this ce is Master Xi. Look at those people in the backyard. Which Gongzi was able to stay with our Highness for a long time? Isn¡¯t it because they don¡¯t have the skills of Master Xi? To our Highness, those Gongzis, as well as the little Gongzi today, are just entertainment for her highness during her free time. Only Master Xi¡¯s talent is truly able to apany her. You have not been here long in the princess mansion, so make sure you keep your eyes bright. If you are not careful and offend the people who shouldn¡¯t be offended, you will definitely suffer.¡±


    The big maid¡¯s menacing intimidation made the little maid tremble all over. She shrank back slightly: ¡°I know, thank you Jiejie for your reminder.¡±


    ¡°En.¡± The big maid nodded in satisfaction. Holding the food box in her hand, she turned away.


    The little maid held the lunch box in her hand, looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s courtyard with pity for a moment, then turned around and hurriedly followed.


    If Xia Yuqing knew that the movement caused by her beating her Second Brother was mistaken for her being out of favor, turning into a salty boy toy, and being unreasonable to vent her dissatisfaction, she would definitely look at the sky at a forty-five degrees and sigh: Ah I¡¯ve really never thought ofpeting with a group of sissies! Don¡¯t tarnish the fame of this Lord casually, OK? !


    It¡¯s a pity that she didn¡¯t know anything at this moment, so the misunderstanding was created just like this.


    As a result, Xia Yuqing patronized and condemned a little thief who cannot be saved. She also did not figure out why he appeared frequently in the princess¡¯s mansion recently. However, the answer soon surfaced by itself.


    On the tenth day after the fire in the Princess Mansion, Xia Yuqing¡¯s former enemy and Feng Tingye¡¯s most recent affair, Jiang Zhaorou, once again appeared in front of Xia Yuqing.


    ¡°Hey, Jiang Feizao, have youe to the Princess Mansion with Ji Gongzi again?¡± Knowing that Jiang Zhaorou would not hurt herself, cough cough... at least in the next little while, Xia Yuqing was a lot friendlier when she saw Jiang Zhaorou.


    ¡°En, I came with Da Ren. Recently, the Eldest Princess often calls Da Ren to the house.¡± Jiang Zhaorou looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s dumbfounded appearance. She couldn¡¯t help rolling her eyes to the sky, wondering how she fell in the hands of this fool. The more she looked at her, the more unreliable she thought she was.


    ¡°The princess is rushing to introduce Master Ji to a family, so naturally she wants to call Master Ji to the mansion every day.¡± Feng Tingye looked up at Jiang Zhaorou and said.


    Sure enough, Jiang Zhaorou¡¯s face became ugly. She red at Xia Yuqing beside her and walked quickly towards Feng Tingye.


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing touched her little nose with lingering fear. She was innocent! Who did she provoke? It was clearly the Ultra Seme Lord who provoked her, why did she end up receiving the oppressing eyes?


    Yun Zhongyue on the side looked at the innocent little eyes of his Junior Sister, and patted her little head with pity. Junior Sister, you are so stupid. In the eyes of that little soap, you and your family are all in the same group. If she doesn¡¯t stare at you, who else would she stare at?


    ¡°All the things you want are here.¡± Jiang Zhaorou took out a bunch of objects from her sleeves, and pped it forcefully onto the table in front of Feng Tingye.


    ¡°What things?¡± Xia Yuqing leaned forward with some curiosity, but what entered her eyes was a mess of files. ¡°These are...¡±


    ¡°Old General Ji¡¯s medical records.¡± Feng Tingye replied concisely and clearly.


    ¡°General Ji¡¯s medical records?¡±


    ¡°Well, General Ji is a great minister in the court. Although Zitang¡¯s incident caused him to fall ill after the war, his illness was not as serious as people thought. The real death of General Ji should be during the month after the battle. During this period of time, he was an important court official and a respected veteran. It is unreasonable that Yun Zhongli never sent an imperial doctor in the pce to treat him and all patients who have been treated by the imperial doctor are bound to leave a medical record in the pce. Since Miss Jiang suspected that there was something hidden behind the death of General Ji back then, I had her investigate the medical records in the pce.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it turned out to be like this! In other words, the emperor and Jiang Feizao¡¯s recent close personal rtionship was not of having an affair. Instead, it was to have Jiang Feizao steal Old General Ji¡¯s medical records in the pce?¡± Xia Yuqing eximed, without realizing what shocking words she had said.


    ¡°Affair?¡± Jiang Zhaorou bursted with blue veins on her head. She repeated Xia Yuqing¡¯s words with gnashing teeth. In an instant, she turned into something Xia Yuqing was very familiar with...Godzi.


    ¡°It¡¯s not what I said, this is... what Second Senior Brother said.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Junior Sister, you have no morale. At the critical moment, how could you just push your Senior Brother out to block the knife? Can¡¯t we get along happily?


    ¡°...¡± Second Brother, Junior Sister is just telling the truth. Master often tells us to be honest children!


    ¡°...¡±


    Yun Zhongyue felt a clear chill behind him. As soon as he turned around, he saw Feng Tingye staring at him with a smile that was not a smile: ¡°It seems that the Sixth Prince has been a little too bored recently. Having nothing to do, the Sixth Prince has even learned how to gossip and sow dissension like a housewife.¡±


    ¡°Uh...Brother-inw, you have misunderstood. This is really not what I said. Junior Sister has a bad memory, you should know that. Maybe It was someone else who told her and she remembered it incorrectly. You must not me the wrong person for this!¡± Yun Zhong Yue smiled and stepped back a few steps, speaking in a panic.


    ¡°What you said just now was really not what you said. You just said that the emperor had a close rtionship with Jiang Feizao recently and that if someone really has something with the emperor, that person will definitely be...¡±


    ¡°Have a close rtionship? Sixth Prince, your two eyes are so big, but is it just for decoration?¡± Jiang Zhaorou sneered and nced at Yun Zhongyue. She then turned her head and red at Xia Yuqing again, ¡°Also, don¡¯t call me Jiang Feizao, otherwise...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Compared to Jiang Zhaorou¡¯s rage, Feng Tingye was quite calm. He onlyzily nced at Yun Zhongyue, spitting out a few words: ¡°I will talk to Xu Lao in regard to this matter. Also, I believe that Lu Rui will be very happy to hear about the various things that happened between Zhen and Ai Fei in Shu. Naturally, it includes this.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Yun Zhongyuepletely petrified in ce.


    Xia Yuqing looked at Feng Tingye with a look of admiration. He was worthy of being the Ultra Seme Lord. He wouldn¡¯t say things for show. In one move he would amaze the world with his feat. One blow to kill. He was merciless.


    ¡°Your Majesty, do you understand these medical records?¡± After a while, Xia Yuqing and the others finally turned their attention back to the medical records in Feng Tingye¡¯s hands. Xia Yuqing asked with some curiosity and expectation.


    ¡°Of course......¡± Feng Ting Ye raised an eyebrow, then under the eager eyes of Xia Yuqing and Jian Zhaorou, he smiled: ¡°Zhen cannot read it.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    ¡°You do not understand it? If you do not understand, why did you get me to rack my brains over stealing these medical records?¡± Jiang Zhaorou¡¯s expression changed. With a bang, she mmed the table in front of Feng Tingye, and roared loudly.


    She really shouldn¡¯t have ced her hopes on these people who are not reliable in any way! Cooperating with these people might be the biggest mistake of her life!


    Feng Tingye didn¡¯t put her scream in his eyes, but gave her a warning nce: ¡°Who said Zhen wanted to see it?¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s not for you to see, then is it possible that it¡¯s for her?¡± Jiang Zhaorou pointed directly at Xia Yuqing.


    ¡°...¡± This is the third time I was shot while already on the ground today. If this continues, I will be shot into a sieve! You guys can speak your business, why do you keep dragging me in? Please let me go!


    ¡°Of course not, but you don¡¯t have to be so stimted. Ai Fei and I both don¡¯t understand it, but naturally someone can understand it.¡±


    ¡°You speak of this so lightly, but this is a case from the imperial hospital. Not to mention, if this kind of thing is leaked out, it could cause heads to fall. Thus, it¡¯s even harder to find someone who can understand this kind of thing and can be trusted. The things in the pce are not something that everyone can understand!¡±


    Jiang Zhaorou let out a low roar, but Feng Tingye only impatiently rewarded her: ¡°If you don¡¯t believe us so much, why ask us for help?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Jiang Zhaorou choked at Feng Tingye¡¯s unceremonious words and humphed coldly. She put her hands on her chest and turned her head away.


    Feng Tingye nced at her coldly, then turned to look at Yun Zhongyue behind her: ¡°Did you bring the people here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve brought them, they will be here in a while.¡±


    Xia Yuqing watched the two people speak back and forth. Just as she opened her mouth to ask a question, a fluttering of clothes came from not far away.


    ¡°They¡¯re here.¡± Feng Tingye narrowed his eyes. He turned his head to look in the direction that the breeze was blowing.


    Several people in the room also followed the sound at the same time. They saw a figure wearing a ck cloak leaping in from the window.


    The ck cloakpletely covered the whole body of the iing person, making it impossible to see the person¡¯s true face. Plus the action of leaping in from the window...


    Oh my god! Batman! Xia Yuqing looked at the ck figure flying in. Her mouth turned into an O shape, and that word popped into her head!


    ¡°He is...¡± Jiang Zhaorou was shocked when she saw a person flying in from the outside. She stepped back reflexively, with some defensiveness on her face.


    ¡°He is someone Zhen specially invited who can understand the medical records of the hospital. We can definitely trust him.¡± Feng Tingye turned his head and nced at the man in the ck before whispering, ¡°There is no one else here, let them see you.¡±


    The man in the ck seemed to be a little dissatisfied with Feng Tingye¡¯s tone in calling him. He snorted and slowly stretched his hand to the cap of the cloak. Bit by bit, the hat on his head was pulled behind him.


    Along with the back slip of the hood, the face of the man in ck also appeared in front of everyone. It was...


    ¡°Second Master!¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes shrank, staring at the person revealed.


    That¡¯s right, the visitor was Su Qingyan, the second head of ck Wind stronghold who apanied Wu Jun. Back then, Su Qingyan and Wu Jun took the olddy and followed Feng Tingye and the others back to the capital. After watching the two settle down, he had left the capital, saying that he was going to the Northwest Snow Mountain to pick some snow lotus that had just bloomed. With no news at all, she didn¡¯t expect to meet him again in this ce.


    ¡°Second Master, why are you here?¡±


    Su Qingyan patted the dust on his body, ¡°I came to Shu to find some rare medicinal materials, but as soon as I entered the capital of Shu, I was caught by a man from the city.¡±


    ¡°......¡± Second Master, do you mean the emperor? Is it okay toin about that person in front of them? And...


    Su Qingyan looked at the expression on Xia Yuqing¡¯s face: ¡°What¡¯s the matter with your disappointed expression?¡±


    ¡°...I thought there would be a three-headed six-armed man in such a big cloak. A man of God!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Fool, a person with three heads and six arms is not a man of God, but a monster!


    The corners of Su Qingyan¡¯s mouth twitched, even the corners of his eyes began to twitch. He has been really unluckytely. Being caught and forced intobor when he goes out shows that this man¡¯s intelligencework has reached a frightening point. He had only just stepped onto thend of the capital of Shu Kingdom, yet he knew it immediately. In other words... he has never been out of that person¡¯s control at all.


    Thinking of this, Su Qingyan couldn¡¯t help turning his head and nced at the calm man not far away.


    ¡°This man... can he do it?¡± Compared to Xia Yuqing¡¯s excitement then disappointment, Jiang Zhaorou was somewhat suspicious of this man who appeared suddenly.


    ¡°He can do it, the Second Master is very incredible. I remember that he had an awesome nickname in Jiang Hu. What was it again? Ghost hand catching the blind?¡±


    ¡°Pu... catching the blind?¡± Yun Zhongyue couldn¡¯t helpughing, but abruptly stifled it back under Su Qingyan¡¯s murderous gaze. His face flushed red. He couldn¡¯t do anything. There is one kind of person in this world who absolutely can¡¯t be offended and that is...a doctor, cough cough...


    ¡°It¡¯s the Ghost Immortal Doctor.¡± Su Qingyan gritted his teeth and corrected Xia Yuqing¡¯s words.


    ¡°Ghost Immortal Doctor?¡± Before Xia Yuqing could answer, Jiang Zhaorou beside him sucked in a cold breath, ¡°Are you really the Ghost Immortal Doctor?¡±


    How does this girl know so many strong characters? !


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to believe me.¡± Su Qingyan was toozy to care about Jiang Zhaorou and gave her a roll of his eyes.


    ¡°Well, I came to you today to show you this thing.¡± Feng Tingye quietly watched several people talk lively, then interrupted after drinking a cup of tea.


    ¡°A medical record?¡± Su Qingyan nced at the things on the table and raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Su Qingyan pondered for a moment: ¡°If the precious medicinal materials I boughtst time can be cheaper, I can consider doing you a favor.¡±


    ¡°...¡± He really is worthy of being the Second Master! He actually remembered to bargain with the Ultra Seme Lord at this time!


    Feng Tingye nced at him, calmly: ¡°You get what you pay for.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Su Qingyan turned around and wanted to leave without saying a word. Another calm voice came from behind: ¡°After the matter is done, you can take the rhino horn from the Shu Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°Deal!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Ultra Seme Lord, the rhino horn is something from the Shu Kingdom, right? Is it really okay for you to use other people¡¯s things as a bargaining chip without telling them?


    Su Qingyan got the answer he wanted, so he turned around to start looking at the medical records. Xia Yuqing bounced around for a while, seeming to have discovered something and wondered: ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you have no martial arts, Second Master? Second Brother is also here, so how did you get in?¡±


    After thest fire, the princess mansion¡¯s defenses were much stricter than before. Su Qingyan did not have martial arts, so how could hee here by himself without anyone knowing?


    ¡°It was Miss Cui Er who brought me in.¡±


    ¡°Cui Er? Where is Cui Er now?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, after bringing me in, she disappeared.¡±


    ¡°Disappeared?¡±


    At the same time, in another courtyard of the princess mansion, Cui Er dressed as a maid in the mansion was standing at the gate of the courtyard about to turn around to leave. Suddenly a familiar voice came from behind: ¡°Bi Xuan.¡±


    ¡°!¡± Cui Er¡¯s face changed slightly. A rare stunned expression appeared on her always calm and humble face. She stiffened, turned her head, and saw a frail young man standing under the tree.


    The breeze blew and raised the falling leaves, it also blurred Cui Er¡¯s voice that had changed to the utmost astonishment: ¡°...Young Master?¡±

 Chapter 183

    <h4>Chapter 183</h4>


    The light shone along the gaps between the leaves and onto the ground, casting light spots. Beneath the shadow of the tree, a frail young man looked at her direction with a calm smile. His brown eyes were filled with a faint water vapor. It was hazy, making people unable to see what the young man was thinking about under his smiling mask.


    ¡°It has been a long time, Bi Xuan.¡± The boy spoke again and walked out from under the tree slowly. A beautiful and enchanting face gradually became clear from the shadow.


    ¡°Young Master... why are you here?¡± The astonishment on Cui Er¡¯s face shed by, then she quickly recovered her calm, her eyebrows twisting slightly.


    ¡°The n is too boring, so I just came out here to see what the world outside looks like now.¡± Ying Yue smiled lightly. His exquisite and translucent eyes gleamed with a faint light, which made people feel intoxicated.


    ¡°...Young Master, don¡¯t use bewitching techniques on your subordinates casually.¡± Cui Er¡¯s face sank as she spoke stubbornly.


    ¡°Hate it? Beauty Bi Xuan still doesn¡¯t understand these kinds of things. But such a cold appearance also has its own unique vor.¡± Ying Yue leaned in front of Cui Er and sniffed twice. Then he stopped, his originally gentle eyes became a bit fierce.


    ¡°Beauty Bi Xuan, you seem to have been contaminated by a smell that shouldn¡¯t be there.¡±


    Ying Yue¡¯s words shocked Cui Er¡¯s body. A deep crack appeared in her calm face.


    Ying Yue had a full view of Cui Er¡¯s changes. His eyes turned cold: ¡°It seems that you have been in the whirlpool of this world for too long and you have be ustomed to some things in this world, such as...romantic rtionships.¡±


    ¡°Young Master, this is not Yueshi, please speak cautiously. Young Master, this subordinate is now named Cui Er. It is better for Young Master to not mention the name Bi Xuan.¡±


    Cui Er¡¯s remarks were tantamount to a confrontation. Ying Yue¡¯s face was slightly dark. His delicate face was covered with a gloom: ¡°Beauty Bi Xuan, you have been away from Yueshi for so long and you have not learned anything else, but learned to contradict your master?¡±


    Cui Er nced at Ying Yue nkly, ¡°The master of this subordinate besides the Lord is Niang Niang.¡±


    ¡°Niang Niang? That girl...¡± Ying Yue smiled coldly, ¡°Looks neither smart nor knowledgeable. She is happy to partake but not prepared to do any work. Simple-minded, except for her face, I can¡¯t find anything outstanding. I really don¡¯t understand why you all care about her so much.¡±


    ¡°The good things about Niang Niang, only the people beside her need to know, there is no need to tell the world.¡±


    A chill shed from Ying Yue¡¯s eyes. He reached out to put his hand on Cui Er¡¯s shoulder: ¡°It¡¯s just a weak person who can be pinched to death with one hand. Why should Beauty Bi Xuan bend over to work for her like this?¡±


    Cui Er¡¯s shoulders shook. She quickly broke free from Ying Yue¡¯s hold. She looked directly into Ying Yue¡¯s eyes: ¡°This subordinate has always respected the young master, but if the young master dares to attack the empress, then don¡¯t me this subordinate.¡±


    Ying Yue¡¯s smilepletely vanished. A pair of sharp eyes stared at Cui Er and Cui Er looked back at him without fear.


    After a long while, Ying Yue renewed the wless smile he had at the beginning: ¡°Beauty Bi Xuan looks good when she is angry.¡±


    Cui Er looked at Ying Yue for a while, then changed the subject, bringing it back to the initial dialogue: ¡°Young Master, you haven¡¯t answered this subordinate¡¯s question, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I remember that I have answered your question just now. I came out to y.¡±


    ¡°You came to the pce of the princess of Shu to y? And... as a gigolo?¡± Cui Er seemed to have discovered something. Her face changed slightly, ¡°Young master, you... you really became the gigolo of the princess? Then you...¡±


    Ying Yue seemed to be very happy that Cui Er finally discovered this. He raised a very evil smile: ¡°Beauty Bi Xuan finally found out, but don¡¯t be afraid, she has never done anything to me. Even if she wants to do anything to me, I have to agree to it. I don¡¯t want to make my righteous father angry and let some peoplee in and threaten my status.¡±


    ¡°...¡± But Young Master, you ran out privately and became the gigolo of the princess. If the Lord knew about this matter, he would still be angry. Cui Er looked at the reckless young man in front of her with a little distress. She really had a headache.


    The Young Master¡¯s problematic behaviour was famous back in Yueshi. Back then, the several elders in the n could not deal with him at all. The only one who could hold him back was the Lord. Now that he ran out and the only Lord who could restrain him was not here, she was afraid that the whole world would be turned over by him!


    ¡°Moreover Beauty Bi Xuan must not know, right? That Eldest Princess has never touched any of the gigolos in her backyard. The people in this backyard are just decorations, so don¡¯t worry about it...that... ¡±


    Cui Er was slightly startled: ¡°How is it possible?¡±


    ¡°Surprised?¡± Cui Er¡¯s surprise amused Ying Yue, ¡°The princess is indeed very strange. This yard filled with gigolos has been with her for a long time. Yet, how can no one climb into her bed? However, this is actually nothing strange, after all, she...¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ying Yue¡¯s lips twitched: ¡°Beauty Bi Xuan, there are still some things that are more fun to find out for yourself. If I tell you everything, where is the fun in that?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Cui Er looked helplessly at Ying Yue for a while. Then, as if she had discovered something again, she said: ¡°Young Master, your...looks...¡±


    ¡°As expected of my foster father¡¯s most talented Beauty Bi Xuan being able to discover it after a while. In this princess mansion, except for you, everyone who sees me would see apletely different face.¡±


    ¡°Young Master, you...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a little trick, Beauty Bi Xuan, why are you so surprised?¡±


    ¡°Young Master, there are rules in the n. You are not allowed to use the secret technique of the n outside, otherwise...¡± Ying Yue¡¯s indifferent appearance made Cui Er¡¯s face darken, even her tone of voice became a little tough.


    Ying Yue raised his eyebrows and smiled brighter and brighter: ¡°This is the reason why you haven¡¯t used the secret technique of the n so far? Beauty Bi Xuan, rules are dead, but people are alive (rules are meant to be broken). Using dead things to contain living things can easily kill living things.¡±


    Cui Er¡¯s body was shocked. Her eyes widened staring at Ying Yue. Her clear eyes were filled with astonishment and panic.


    That seemed to be the effect Ying Yue wanted. He leaned over to Cui Er¡¯s ear, blowing in air: ¡°Beauty Bi Xuan, one day you will find that if you really want to protect what you want to protect, no matter how strict the old customs are, they will be nothing but empty words. Moreover, Foster Father assigned the most valued you to a certain person. I¡¯m just ying a little trick. Foster Father should not me me. Officials can set things on fire, while citizens can¡¯t light candles (powerful people can do whatever they want, while ordinary people are restricted to legitimate activities), this wouldn¡¯t be a good scene..¡±


    ¡°Young Master, Lord, he just...¡±


    Cui Er was quickly interrupted by Ying Yue before she finished speaking: ¡°Okay, no need. That¡¯s it. Beauty Bi Xuan, don¡¯t make a report to my Foster Father about the matter here, otherwise...you know the consequences.¡±


    Cui Er¡¯s face changed slightly and she bit her lip, ¡°Subordinate obeys.¡±


    Ying Yue nodded in satisfaction. He looked up at the sky: ¡°As for the person you are protecting or am loyal to now, as long as you don¡¯te to provoke me, I will try my best to restrain myself from provoking you. The premise is... that I am in a good mood.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Cui Er looked at Ying Yue¡¯s back. Her heart trembled. This time they might have met a problem very difficult to solve. If this man gets involved...


    ¡°Oh, by the way, Beauty Bi Xuan, about the smell on your body... Based on the fact that we have known each other for so many years, I would like to give you a piece of advice. Although Foster Father may not care about this matter, with the old stubborn temperament of the n, you also know... the most important thing is, don¡¯t forget your identity. Since you can¡¯t give it, don¡¯t give too much expectation to people.¡±


    Ying Yue finished speaking, then gave a look at Cui Er and turned away. Cui Er was left alone standing in the cool breeze, bearing the leaves flying above her head, her face stern.


    ¡°Ahchoo!¡± At the same time, Su Wuduan who was thrown outside of the princess mansion to wait sneezed loudly. ¡°Strange, why do I feel a bit cold? It¡¯s still summer, is my wife thinking of me?¡±


    Su Wuduan thought of the earlier cold and pondered for a moment: ¡°No, if my wife wants to beat me, I would generate a lot more cold sweat. The feeling of coolness behind my back just now must be Junior Sister thinking about me. ¡±


    ¡± ...... ¡±


    At the moment, unaware she had taken the me for something, Xia Yuqing was staring at the medical records in Su Qingyan¡¯s hands: ¡°Second Master, do you see anything?¡±


    Su Qingyan thought for a moment: ¡°Well...... this......¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°That......¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°In fact ......¡±


    ¡°What is it? D*mn, just speak already. You¡¯re making me anxious to death!¡± Xia Yuqing stared at Su Qingyan with her eyes widened in anger, wishing to step forward and grab him by the cor and shake him.


    Su Qingyan greeted Xia Yuqing¡¯s stare and rolled his eyes to the sky impatiently: ¡°Actually, I just want to say that this file seems to have been pressed in a certain ce for too long, so some ces are seriously damaged. Nothing can be seen.¡±


    As soon as Su Qingyan said this, the room fell into a terrible silence.


    ¡°...¡± Ah Second Master, if you couldn¡¯t see anything then why have you been looking at it for so long and pretending to be in deep contemtion? It is clear that you wanted to mislead others. This was deliberate, definitely deliberate! Ah... I thought I could learn about some earth-shattering news today, but in the end there was nothing! This is Xia Yuqing who was embarrassed and a little bit angry.


    ¡°...¡± The damage is too severe and nothing can be seen? Then wasn¡¯t my hard work these past few days in vain? I risked my life and sneaked into the hospital in the middle of the night to steal this kind of thing. Several times, I was taken as a ghost by the little eunuchs on duty. In the end, it turned out to be...Jiang Zhaorou had a darkplexion.


    ¡°Can¡¯t see anything?¡± Compared to the anger of the two, Feng Tingye was much calmer. He only raised his brows intriguingly.


    Su Qingyan nced at him and raised the torn paper in his hand: ¡°If you have the ability to piece together this missing character for me, I will definitely be able to show you the results.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Feng Tingye looked at it. Holding the pile of shredded paper in Su Qingyan¡¯s hand, he choked for a rare moment, coughed slightly and looked at Jiang Zhaorou, ¡°Where did you find this pile of waste paper.¡±


    Jiang Zhaorou replied with a ck face. ¡°Under the table by the window of the hospital.¡±


    ¡°In the drawer under the table?¡± Xia Yuqing interjected.


    ¡°...No, the legs under the table.¡±


    ¡°...You mean these important medical records were cushions for the table legs?¡±


    Jiang Zhaorou was embarrassed and nodded silently.


    ¡°...¡± The room fell into dead silence again.


    Jiang Zhaorou looked at the dumbfounded appearance of the few people. She couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes to the sky. Let alone them, when she saw this thing, she was no less surprised than these few people. Who would have thought that Old General Ji¡¯s medical records would be thrown on the ground at will...to be used as a cushion for the table! At that time, if she didn¡¯t think someone wasing in and fell face first or turned the cases of the hospital upside down and still couldn¡¯t find this thing, ahem...the process doesn¡¯t matter.


    ¡°Being cushion for the table¡¯s foot, no wonder it was broken.¡± Xia Yuqing cleared her throat and broke the silence with a loud voice.


    Feng Tingye didn¡¯t say a word. He thought nkly for a moment, then asked, ¡°Is that table next to the window? Has it not been moved for many years?¡±


    Jiang Zhaorou was startled. She thought about it for a moment. ¡°The table was in the corner, it doesn¡¯t look like it has been removed for a long time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Maybe we should be d that this thing was taken to the foot of the table, otherwise it might have been destroyed long before we could find this item.¡±


    When Feng Tingye said this, all the people in the room were taken aback.


    ¡°You mean...someone deliberately took this thing to the corner of the table, in order to temporarily preserve the medical record? Butter, because of certain things, there was no chance to bring this thing out again, so...¡±


    Feng Tingye nced at Yun Zhong Yue withoutmenting.


    Jiang Zhaorou stared at the debris on the table, her eyes shing a little unwillingly. She patted the table: ¡°What if that is the case? Now this thing is in our hands, but we still can¡¯t find anything.¡±


    Crash! The scraps of paper on the desktop just flew out and sprinkled out in front of the people.


    The heavy atmosphere gradually spread in the room. Su Qingyan swept over the ground at random with a deep sense of boredom. After touching a piece of paper not far ahead, Su Qingyan paused.


    ¡°Wait, on this one...¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Several people were taken aback for a moment and they all pounced over.


    ¡°This one says that when he died at the time, his face turned blue. His hands and feet were stiff and cold, while his fingertips were ck. There was white foam in his mouth. It was predicted that he was short of breath, impetuous, causing shock to the heart and lungs.....what nonsense...¡± Su Qingyan read the words above. Only reading the first half of the sentence, he then wrinkled his eyebrows and couldn¡¯t read it anymore.


    ¡°What nonsense?¡± Xia Yuqing probed. She was just about to get close to Su Qingyan when someone took her back first.


    Feng Tingye grabbed Xia Yuqing and took a step back. He turned his head and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true that one¡¯s mood could be stimted by anger, but under normal circumstances, nothing would happen. Moreover, I heard you talk about it. The old general Wei Ji was always healthy. With his physical condition, even if he is suddenly ill, the most serious effect would be a temporary stroke and paralysis, he won¡¯t be killed on the spot. The most important thing is this...¡± Su Qingyan pointed his finger on the piece of paper. ¡°Foaming at the mouth and stiffness and coldness in his hands and feet can be exined, but theplexion being blue and the slightly ck fingertips, this is...¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°The appearance of poisoning.¡±


    ¡°!¡± Xia Yuqing sucked in a breath, startled at this sudden discovery.


    ¡°What you mean is... the old general didn¡¯t die of anger, but was poisoned to death?¡± Although Jiang Zhaorou had expected it, it was still somewhat shocking to have it pointed out now.


    ¡°Well, ording to this record, it¡¯s not just regr poison, but it¡¯s very likely to be highly toxic.¡±


    Yun Zhongyue leaned against the pir with his arms around his chest. When he heard Su Qingyan¡¯s words, he walked a few steps forward and took the piece of paper that could barely bebeled asplete. He leaned over and picked up the other pieces of paper on the ground topare it. His eyebrows were slightly frowned: ¡°This piece of paper is lighter in color than the others. It looks like it was stuffed inside and protected.¡±


    When Yun Zhongyue said this, several people on the side also discovered this.


    ¡°Now we can probably assume that the reason why this thing appeared at the foot of the table was due to someone deliberately doing it .¡±


    ¡°But...who is this person?¡± Xia Yuqing poked Yun Zhongyue¡¯s head, somewhat puzzled.


    ¡°...Little Junior Sister, just ask, why do you always poke my head?¡± Yun Zhongyue protested ufortably.


    ¡°Because my head is not enough, I can¡¯t think of it!¡±


    ¡°...If your head is not enough, poke yourself, why do you poke me?¡±


    Xia Yuqing turned her head and nced at him sadly: ¡°My head is already not enough, if I poke it then wouldn¡¯t it be unusable. Moreover, it hurts so much. I would be stupid to not poke others¡¯ heads and poke my own.¡±


    ¡°...¡± I¡¯m... speechless!


    Yun Zhongyue sighed helplessly and looked at the sky. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want toin, but there are too many things and he doesn¡¯t know how toin. Suddenly he felt tired. He can no longer y happily!


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who that person is. The important thing is that it is now possible to determine that the old general did not die of illness as it was spread to the outside. Moreover, the death of the old general is likely to be rted to the princess.¡± Jiang Zhaorou¡¯s hands were slightly tight. There was a faint light gleaming in her eyes.


    Feng Tingye looked at her and raised his eyebrows: ¡°I¡¯m very curious, why would you insist that the death of the old general is rted to the princess?¡±


    ¡°Of course...¡± Jiang Zhaorou paused softly, as if thinking about it. Then she coldly snorted, ¡°Why should I tell you?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Hey, Jiang Feizao, how could you dismantle the bridge before crossing the river, is that okay?


    Feng Tingye had a smile on his face upon seeing this: ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell us. We just don¡¯t have any need to continue to help you.¡±


    Jiang Zhaorou¡¯s face changed slightly. She turned to look at Feng Tingye¡¯s face, ¡°Our deal wasn¡¯t like this in the beginning.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Feng Tingye seemed to have expected Jiang Zhaorou to say this, ¡°I only remember at the beginning, that I promised as long as you can help us get what we want, I will help you find out the cause of General Ji¡¯s death. Now that the cause of General Ji¡¯s death has been revealed, our transaction is consideredplete. I don¡¯t remember what I still owe you.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Jiang Zhaorou petrified on the spot. Only then did she discover the key points in Feng Tingye¡¯s words.


    ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t stare at me like that, I¡¯m just telling the truth. As for what I asked you just now, it¡¯s your freedom, I don¡¯t mean to force you at all.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Ultra Seme Lord, you didn¡¯t force her, you are threatening her!


    Jiang Zhaorou stared at Feng Tingye fiercely with a cold face. If her eyes could kill, Feng Tingye would have been poked seventeen or eighteen times with her eyes.


    After hesitating for a while, Jiang Zhaorou mumbled angrily: ¡°Because the Eldest Princess was by his side when General Ji died. The rumor that the old general was killed by anger was first passed from the Eldest Princess.¡±


    ¡°What? The rumors that the old general was angry to death came from the princess?! Could it be that the princess deliberately lied and spread rumors to discredit Xiao Shangshu? Did she want the Young General Ji to bear a bloody vengeance and never share a life with Xiao Shangshu?¡±


    Oh, my god! What kind of divine development is this? This kind of approaching the truth step by step, directly from the BE (bad ending) dead knot of them hating and loving each other to the HE (happy ending) where all the misunderstandings are resolved, this drama is really cute! Xiao Shangshu and the Young General are really a pure love!


    Feng Tingye nced at the small eyes of his pet that suddenly became shining. He could easily figure out what she was thinking, but at this moment, he didn¡¯t have the energy to correct her.


    Jiang Zhaorou¡¯s remarks still failed to satisfy him. The reason for being suspicious was obviously insufficient based on the sentence that thest person General Ji was with was the Eldest Princess. Also, from a while ago, whenever she looked over, Jiang Zhaorou would always look away unconsciously, not looking at himself. It was as if she was afraid that he would see the clues in her eyes. All this shows that this woman is lying.


    ¡°If this matter really has something to do with Fourth Sister, then Fourth Sister really would do anything in order to provoke the chaos between Ye and Shu. The old general was her own uncle!¡± Yun Zhong Yue sighed. His heart wasn¡¯t just disappointed. To have such a sister, he should be grateful that although this sister is connected with him by blood, he has never had a deep friendship with her. This way, he doesn¡¯t have to worry about when he will get bitten.


    When Xia Yuqing and the others heard Yun Zhongyue¡¯s words, they all fell silent, until...


    Su Qingyan coughed lightly, looked up at Feng Tingye with a little embarrassment, and interjected: ¡°I have read this medical record. I have done what I promised you, now that rhino horn...¡±


    Feng Tingye¡¯s attitude towards Jiang Zhaorou just now made Su Qingyan keenly feel a crisis, and couldn¡¯t help but confirm it. The result... can be imagined.


    Xia Yuqing, who was closest to Feng Tingye, clearly saw the corners of Feng Tingye¡¯s lips slowly conjure up into a familiar calcting smile: ¡°If Zhen remembers correctly, what Zhen said was... after the things are done! Now this thing hasn¡¯t been done yet, why are you in a hurry?¡±


    ¡°You...you cheated me!¡± Su Qingyan was taken aback. Even if he understood what Feng Tingye meant, he was surprised that he was fooled like someone else and his anger surged, ¡°Do you not believe that I would take medicine out and poison you to death?!¡±


    ¡°Whatever you want. If Zhen is dead, you are even less likely to get that rhino horn.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Xia Yuqing nced sympathetically at the two people who were dragged onto the thief ship by Feng Tingye. She secretly lit countless candles for the two of them. If they were trading with the Ultra Seme Lord, they would be sent to their deaths. Rest in peace, amen...


    ¡°What should we do now? Continue to investigate? Go on, or...¡± Yun Zhong Yue nced at the pieces of paper on the table and asked in a low voice.


    Feng Tingye pondered for a moment and was just about to speak, when he heard a rush of footsteps outside the door.


    The faces of several people changed slightly. Feng Tingye made a silent gesture towards several people, winked, and asked them to follow him back to behind the screen in the room.


    ¡°Little Gongzi, are you there? Are you there?¡± Footsteps sounded outside the door apanied by a knock on the door.


    ¡°Wait, wait, I¡¯lle open the door. Is there something urgent?¡± Xia Yuqing pretended to have just walked out of the inner room and stepped forward to open the door.


    ¡°Little Gongzi, it¡¯s no good! There is something wrong at the pce. Her Royal Highness needs to enter the pce and has called for you and Master Xi to apany her.¡± The little girl said breathlessly, her face full of anxiety.


    ¡°Something went wrong in the pce?¡± Xia Yuqing was also taken aback. ¡°Do you know what happened in the pce?¡±


    ¡°I heard...I heard that the emperor was suddenly seriously ill and called the princess into the pce urgently.¡±


    ¡°The emperor got a serious illness? This suddenly?!¡± Xia Yuqing was startled. She deliberately shouted loudly so that the people in the room could hear her voice, then nodded and said, ¡°Well, since I know, I will go now to Her Royal Highness with you.¡±


    Several people in the room heard the door close again. When the other two were far away did they walk out from behind the screen.


    Feng Tingye squinted slightly and chewed on the words Xia Yuqing had just yelled with a stern face: ¡°Some people really can¡¯t help but make a move.¡±


    At the same time, Yingyue, who lived in a corner in the princess¡¯s mansion, watched themotion outside. He silently took a sip of his teacup on the table.


    The breeze blew across his window, blowing a letter with a red seal. After a while, the breeze gradually subsided, and the usual tranquility in the courtyard was slowly restored, but it was different from the usual tranquility. It was more like...the calm before the storm.

 Chapter 184

    <h4>Chapter 184</h4>


    Xia Yuqing followed the little maid to the front yard, just in time to catch up with the big group. The other people did not show anything unusual about this, but Xizeyan gave her a sullen look.


    His eyes were full of jealousy and resentment that could not be concealed. Xia Yuqing felt helpless when she saw it. How long will this being shot while lying down continue!?


    As a result, under Xizeyan¡¯s targeted icy gaze, Xia Yuqing followed therge group into the pce with great difficulty. Although she stayed in the pce in Ye Kingdom, after entering the pce of Shu Kingdom, Xia Yuqing was still like Grandma Liu (character from novel Dream of the Red Chamber), and she found everything very fresh.


    The main reason was that a group of people are supported by their region¡¯s water and soil. Buildings in different ces are different. The Shu pce would have the characteristics of Shu.


    Although most of the structures were made of y, there was still a small part made of cedar. Xia Yuqing was amazed by the construction talents of the people in the ancient period. She secretly nned to have Feng Tingye return to Ye Kingdom and make one for herself ording to this pattern.


    However, in that case, would she be the kind of evil devil who wastes manpower and resources, the pampered beauty that destroys the country? Well, let¡¯s forget it!


    Xia Yuqing was secretly annoyed, then she was excited for a while. These tangled expressions had fallen into someone¡¯s eyes.


    Xizeyan looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s ever changing expressions and snorted coldly. His eyes were instantly stained with obvious disdain and contempt. As expected, he was only from the countryside and had never seen the world. How can such a person be worthy of being with the princess? How could he deserve topete with himself?


    If Xia Yuqing knew someone¡¯s heart at this moment, she would be surprised for a while, then would give him a roll of her eyes. If I am from the country, you definitely came from a ditch!


    A group of people hurriedly entered the pce. When they rushed to the pce to where Yun Zhongli was, many important court officials and royal family members had gathered outside the pce.


    When everyone saw the arrival of the princess, they unanimously parted the road. They respectfully stood aside and bowed their heads.


    ¡°These officials greets the Eldest Princess.¡±


    The unanimous greeting once again disyed to Xia Yuqing the influence of the Eldest Princess in the court and even the royal n. Being able to receive such courtesy in front of the emperor¡¯s pce, this shows the weight and status of the Eldest Princess in the hearts of these people.


    ¡°All the Da Rens here are too polite, what¡¯s the situation with Royal Brother?¡± The Eldest Princess walked down slowly from the carriage. She stretched out her hand in the direction of Xia Yuqing.


    Xia Yuqing followed the Eldest Princess for a few days, so she learned some of the little skills of serving people. She hurriedly stepped forward to hold her hand and helped her out.


    In an instant, Xia Yuqing felt a nuclear radiation projected on her body. After the atomic bomb passed, the atmosphere became dense. The hot sight of the people seemed to poke several big holes in her, making it look like a thorn on her back. Among them, Xizeyan¡¯s eyes were the most prominent.


    The other gazes were a bit inquisitive. They were trying to determine the importance of this young boy who had suddenly appeared next to the princess that could cause the princess to abandon Xi Da Ren who has always been favored and choose him instead to wait upon her. On the other hand, Xizeyan¡¯s gaze was obviously hostile.


    The jealousy and resentment made Xia Yuqing, who was facing him face to face, feel a chill run down her spine. She secretly sighed in her heart. The trees long for peace but the wind will never cease (world changes whether you want it or not). Now Master Xi must want to break herself even more, but God knows... she really is innocent!


    The one who rescued Xia Yuqing from the fire and water was a little eunuch in front of the pce: ¡°This servant greets Her Royal Highness. Your Royal Highness, the Emperor and the Empress have orders, please enter.¡±


    ¡°En, I will go in right away.¡± The Eldest Princess twisted her eyebrows. Not caring about the people outside the hall, she had Xia Yuqing support her into the hall.


    ¡°Royal Brother...Royal Brother...how are you?¡± As soon as the princess entered the door, she shouted anxiously and went straight to the chaos of the hall.


    Xia Yuqing, who was left alone, stayed silently in the outer room with Xizeyan and the others, waiting for the call from the inside. When the Eldest Princess was there, Xizeyan barely concealed his dissatisfaction with Xia Yuqing. Now that the Eldest Princess has entered the door, Xizeyan¡¯s hostility towards Xia Yuqing couldn¡¯t be more obvious.


    Xia Yuqing gritted her teeth. She turned her head away,pletely isting Xizeyan¡¯s death ray gaze behind her. This fell into Xizeyan¡¯s eyes and had him interpret it as Xia Yuqing looking down on him, underestimating his performance. As a result, Xizeyan¡¯s eyes on Xia Yuqing became worse.


    When Xia Yuqing was outside in the abyss of suffering, she suddenly heard a pleasant female voice in the room: ¡°You are here.¡±


    ¡°Royal Sister-inw, what¡¯s wrong with Royal Brother? Royal Brother is usually strong inside and out, how can this happen all of a sudden? How did he fall ill?¡±


    Royal Sister-inw? ! Xia Yuqing was stunned on the spot. The tension that she had been feeling was thrown out to the clouds.


    The Eldest Princess just called that person Royal Sister-inw? That means that person is the empress of Shu? Xiao Xi¡¯s mother?


    Thinking like this, Xia Yuqing couldn¡¯t help poking her head out slightly to look at the woman who was standing opposite to the princess.


    The woman was wearing a rich golden yellow neon feather dress. The belt and the hem of the skirt were embroidered with exquisite double phoenix flying patterns, reflecting the golden crested hairpin on the woman¡¯s head, which was even more luxurious. The woman¡¯s face was somewhat simr to Yun Xi, but because of theck of Yun Xi¡¯s chubby cheeks, it was transformed into a pointed oval face. Therefore,pared with Yun Xi, she was a little bit less childish and a little bit more mature. Her face was solemn and expressionless. She didn¡¯t look cute and gratifying as Yun Xi, but... cool and elegant!


    Hearing the princess¡¯s question, Helian Mingyue sighed: ¡°Your Royal Brother was angered. After he arrived in Ye countryst time, he was assassinated by someone sent by Third Royal Brother. Although his life was saved, he suffered a serious injury. Then after that, hurrying back to Shu country without stopping, he didn¡¯t get to recuperate at all. Therefore, a lot of troubles became deeply rooted within him. Now that the weather has been erratic recently, the emperor has been a little ufortable. He suddenly fainted to the ground this morning, and still hasn¡¯t woken up yet. If...if something really happens to the emperor, Ben Gong...¡± At the end, Helian Mingyue choked up a bit.


    Was assassinated after arriving in Ye Kingdom? Was Yun Xi¡¯s mother talking about the assassination at the post house? I thought Yun Xi¡¯s Father was fine at that time? In the end, he even dragged Yun Xi away, how could he be seriously injured? Xia Yuqing listened to the conversation between the two outside, thinking with some confusion.


    After listening to Helian Mingyue¡¯s words, a ray of light quickly shed across the Eldest Princess¡¯s eyes, but soon returned to their original state. Sheforted Helian Mingyue softly: ¡°Royal Sister-inw, don¡¯t worry, heavens help the worthy. Nothing will go wrong. First, let¡¯s see what the doctor says.¡±


    ¡°En.¡±


    While the two were talking, the doctors had already retired from the bed. After discussing, one of the older doctors came forward: ¡°Greetings to Your Majesty and the Eldest Princess. The Emperor has recently been overworked and over-worried, so he has some weakness, chest tightness, shortness of breath, and the recurrence of an old illness. This all caused the Emperor to have temporary fainted. Luckily, the Emperor is usually in good health, so the problem is not serious. He will only need to take some calming decoctions and he will be cured after resting.¡±


    ¡°Just take some calming decoctions?¡± Helian Mingyue frowned in disbelief.


    ¡°Yes, he just needs to calm the mind and rest .¡±


    ¡°Rest? Just some rest?¡±


    The old doctor paused and bowed: ¡°Yes, although it seems that it is just a fatigue problem that is easy to heal now, if it goes on like this, it will still be very difficult. The problem can easily be rooted. Therefore, this minister thinks that the Emperor should not continue to overwork himself. It is better to rest for a while and let him heal.¡±


    ¡°En, Ben Gong understands. You first go and bring the soothing soup that the Emperor has to drink. The imperial doctors can leave now.¡± Helian Mingyue took a deep breath and whispered.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    A group of people exited the room in response. One of the imperial doctors happened to confront Xizeyan when he was passing by the outer room. He paused his feet and whispered: ¡°Master Xi.¡±


    ¡°Doctor Ge.¡± Xizeyan was stunned. After seeing the person, his face changed from gloomy to bright and he called out very mildly.


    Doctor Ge nodded. He nced around, then whispered: ¡°The prescription Lord Xi asked this doctor forst time, this doctor has found it.¡±


    Xizeyan was startled, then he showed a look of overjoyment. He nced around, then stepped forward and took Dr. Ge¡¯s hand: ¡°This is not a good ce to talk. Dr. Ge, let¡¯s go out and talk.¡±


    ¡°Alright .¡±


    Xizeyan followed Dr. Ge out and allowed Xia Yuqing to rx slightly. She let out a sigh of relief.


    The unconscious person in the room slowly awoke.


    ¡°Hmm...¡± Yun Zhongli groaned, holding his head, and opening his eyes weakly.


    ¡°Your Majesty, are you awake? Is there anything ufortable?¡± Helian Mingyue immediately rushed over when she heard the voice. She helped Yun Zhongli up and asked with a worried expression on her face.


    Yun Zhongli nced around and said with some suspicion: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? Howe I¡¯m in bed?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, did you forget? You fainted in the imperial study room today. When Chen Qie heard this, Chen Qie was almost scared to death! Fortunately, you¡¯re okay, otherwise...Your Majesty, how do you feel now?¡± Helian Mingyue lifted up Yun Zhongli and asked with lingering fear.


    ¡°Fainted?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the imperial doctor said that Royal Brother was overworked and overwhelmed with excessive thoughts.¡± Upon seeing this, the princess rushed forward and interjected.


    ¡°Even Royal Sister was rmed?!¡± Seeing the Eldest Princess, Yun Zhongli was taken aback. He thought for a moment, ¡°Overworked? Overwhelmed? Excessive thoughts? Maybe the recent drought in the northwest was a little bit distressing, plus the thing about Xi Er...¡±


    ¡°That girl Xi Er, making people get worried.¡± The princess couldn¡¯t helpining when she heard those words. Aplicated light shed quickly in her eyes.


    Helian Mingyue saw the moment of strangeness in her eyes, but did not change her expression. She turned her head and pretended that her whole body and mind were concentrated on Yun Zhongli.


    Speaking of Yun Xi, Yun Zhong Li was really exhausted. His precious daughter had left to run to find another man. This was really not an ordinaryplicated moment.


    ¡°Whatever, it¡¯s fine. Since I¡¯m okay, I will go back to the Imperial Study Room first. The drought in the northwest can¡¯t be dyed for a moment.¡± Yun Zhongli sighed and wanted to return to the Imperial Study Room when he got up, but Helian Mingyue forced him back.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the doctor said your illness was caused by you overworking and the recurrence of old problems. You can¡¯t work during this period of time, otherwise something big will happen!¡± Helian Mingyue pressed Yun Zhongli down. Her face was full of disapproval.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a small illness. What¡¯s to fuss about? It¡¯s those imperial doctors who are making a fuss over nothing.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re making a big fuss when you fainted? Then what kind of problem would be worthy of a big fuss?¡± Helian Mingyue¡¯s face sank, a little annoyed. ¡°Chen Qie doesn¡¯t care. The imperial doctors have spoken, it¡¯s better for the emperor to rest and recuperate during this period. Since that¡¯s the case, the emperor will take a good rest in the pce. Chen Qie knows that the people of Shu are in the emperor¡¯s heart, but Your Majesty must understand that the emperor is rted to the safety and concern of the entire Shu country. If the emperor does not even care for his own body, how can he care for the people of Shu country? How could the emperor protect them from the wind and rain, and ovee all difficulties? Not to mention...¡±


    Helian Mingyue stating thest statement couldn¡¯t help but choke. She wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes with a small handkerchief. ¡°The emperor is not only the emperor of the people of Shu, but also the husband of Chen Qie. Even if the emperor does not think for himself, the emperor should still think of Chen Qie. If something happens to Your Majesty, Chen Qie...¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, Royal Brother, don¡¯t you know how anxious sister-inw was just now?¡± The princess also helped her when she saw Helian Mingyue wipe her tears.


    ¡°Oh, Yueyue, why are you crying? It¡¯s alright, I promise you I will rest quietly for a few days.¡± The people of the entire Shu kingdom knew that the emperor of the Shu kingdom was not afraid of heaven and earth, but was most afraid of his wife, the empress of their Shu Kingdom, being angry or sad.


    Seeing Helian Mingyue cry, Yun Zhongli could do nothing butpromise.


    ¡°However, the drought in the northwest is very urgent. Even if I am willing to take a rest, the people who have been persecuted by the drought will not have time to wait for me to heal!¡±


    Helian Mingyue was stunned. She was silent for a moment: ¡°There are hundreds of officials,rge and small, in this huge court hall. There are countless capable people. Can they not do anything without their emperor? Just follow what Chen Qie said. Your Majesty should just assign some capable people to handle the drought in the northwest to decide a good remedial action.¡±


    Yun Zhongli pondered for a moment: ¡°Even if the drought in the northwest can be resolved satisfactorily, this court... ¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty does not have to worry about the affairs of the court. Your Majesty only needs to find someone who can be trusted and have the courage to help Your Majestyr manage the court well during your period of rest. After Your Majesty is healed, Your Majesty will regain control. Isn¡¯t that enough for the government?¡±


    ¡°Yueyue is right, but with such short notice, where can I find such a person?¡±


    Helian Mingyue helped support Yun Zhongli and smiled: ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯re really confused. Isn¡¯t there a ready-made candidate right in front of you?¡±


    ¡°!¡± Xia Yuqing stood outside the door and listened quietly to the conversation inside. Hearing this sentence, the dull hair on her head stood up. A trace of bad premonition grew from the bottom of her heart. The person in Yun Xi¡¯s mother¡¯s mouth shouldn¡¯t be...


    Yun Zhongli looked around in confusion, then suddenly his eyes lit up. He patted his head, ¡°No, but isn¡¯t there just one in front of me...¡±


    The Eldest Princess saw Yun Zhongli¡¯s eyes shift to her side. Her heart tightened. With great difficulty she restrained her inner ups and downs, then spoke in a panic state, ¡°Royal Brother, your Royal Sister is of humble talent, it would be an embarrassment.¡±


    ¡°Ah, Royal Sister is too humble. Royal Sister¡¯s abilities and courage is obvious to everyone. If Royal Sister was not there to support me in the past few years, I might still have to spend much effort to rectify this dynasty. If Zhen gives the court to Royal Sister for the time being, Zhen can feel rest assured.¡±


    Before Yun Zhongli¡¯s voice finished, Helian Mingyue also hurriedly added: ¡°Royal Sister, you just heard the imperial doctor, His Majesty needs to rest during this period of time. Naturally, Ben Gong has to help take care of His Majesty. If you help us, us, husband and wife, will be grateful.¡±


    ¡°!¡± Xia Yuqing heard this and a series of exmation marks appeared on her head. What on earth is this? Didn¡¯t Yun Xi¡¯s mother have a problem with the princess? But seeing this aunt and sister-inw being so harmonious, what is up with the warm family drama? Why do I have a sense that I went to the wrong theater? ! Transmigration God, you¡¯ve yed too big, too big!


    The Eldest Princess pondered for a long time before she pretended to sigh reluctantly: ¡°Since Royal Brother and Royal Sister-inw values Royal Sister so much, Royal Sister must do her best!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±


    The Eldest Princess lowered her head. The corner of her mouth raised a tiny arc uncontrobly. She hadn¡¯t noticed that when she was so overwhelmed by joy, at this moment, the two sitting on the bed looked at each other tacitly, the corners of their lips also evoked an unpredictable arc.


    ¡°Your Majesty, herees your calming soup.¡± At this moment, a little pcedy respectfully brought the soup medicine in.


    ¡°Give it to Ben Gong. Your Majesty,e and drink it while it¡¯s hot.¡± Helian Mingyue took the calming soup from the pce maid¡¯s tray and handed it to Yun Zhongli.


    Yun Zhongli nodded and took it. Just about to raise his head to drink, his eyes suddenly saw someone who was making threatening gestures, refreshing their presence at the door of the room. His eyes suddenly red.


    ¡°Puu....¡±

 Chapter 185

    <h4>Chapter 185</h4>


    ¡°Your Majesty, what¡¯s the matter?¡± The two of them were shocked when they saw this and hurriedly stepped forward to ask.


    Yun Zhong Li coughed twice. He covered his mouth and waved to the two of them. The light from the corner of his eyes quickly swept over the person outside the door and then hurriedly retreated, for fear that someone might find it strange.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it was just a bit hot. I didn¡¯t notice and I drank it too eagerly.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really a bit hot, Chen Qie will help you blow it.¡± Helian Mingyue looked at the guilty conscience in Yun Zhongli and seemed to have discovered something. After changing the subject, she took the soup bowl from Yun Zhongli and blew on it lightly.


    ¡°Royal Sister, you should go back first today. I will draw up a decreeter to allow you to supervise the government during the period of my recuperation.¡± Yun Zhongli having been the emperor for so many years, after the panic, he was able to quickly recover and bring the topic back.


    The Eldest Princess was still stunned by this unexpected joy. She nodded, ¡°Royal Brother have a good rest, Royal Sister wille to visit brother tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Yun Zhongli took the soup medicine HeLian Mingyue handed back. With the soup bowl as a disguise, he nced at Xia Yuqing, who was madly dancing outside the door. A trace of surprise shed in his eyes.


    Why did this Ya Toue here dressed up like this? Moreover, it seems that she came with his Royal Sister. However, since she¡¯s here, then did Xi Er...


    Xia Yuqing waved her hand towards Yun Zhongli for a long time, but didn¡¯t see any reaction from him, so she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little lost. Could it be that she was too disguised and Yun Xi¡¯s father couldn¡¯t recognize herself?


    ¡°What are you doing standing there looking distracted? It¡¯s time to go back.¡± The Eldest Princess¡¯s low halt drew Xia Yuqing¡¯s attention back.


    Xia Yuqing was startled, and hurried to follow. At this time, the princess seemed to have discovered something, and stopped and asked: ¡°Where is Lord Xi?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Lord Xi...¡±


    ¡°The minister wasn¡¯t feeling well just now, so he retired for a moment. He should feel much better now.¡± Before Xia Yuqing finished speaking, Xizeyan had already rushed out from the side, giving Xia Yuqing a cold look, as if Xia Yuqing was speaking badly of him while he was away.


    Xia Yuqing was frustrated again. God knows that she only had time to say someone¡¯s name. She didn¡¯t even have time to say anything else!


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t feeling well?¡± The Eldest Princess stared at Xizeyan. Then without asking more, she turned around and led a group of people to the gate of the pce.


    Xia Yuqing walked a few steps with her head down, bit her lip, and let out an unexined exmation: ¡°Oh...¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The princess paused and turned to look at Xia Yuqing.


    Xia Yuqing had an awkward red little face: ¡°Your Highness, this person must have eaten some unclean thingsst night. Since the middle ofst night, I¡¯ve been a bit ufortable, my stomach......¡±


    The princess twisted her eyebrows, her face was a little bit displeased: ¡°You can¡¯t wait to go back to the mansion...?¡±


    Xia Yuqing blushed and pretended to twist around: ¡°It¡¯s nature¡¯s call. Your Royal Highness, if things are held back for too long, bad things can happen.¡±


    Xia Yuqing handed a ¡°you know¡± look to the princess, which caused a crack in the wless smile on the princess¡¯s face.


    ¡°Sure enough, useless people have more poo, but this is the pce, how could it be a ce you...¡± Xizeyan smiled coldly and once again looked at Xia Yuqing contemptuously.


    As early as when they set off, he had looked down on Xia Yuqing. After that, it has only be worse, but he was worried about the asion and how it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate to vent. Thus when this rare opportunity came up that was suitable, how could Xizeyan let it go?


    ¡°Master Xi, what you said is wrong. As long as you are a human, you must eat, drink and release the goods. Is it possible that things only go in and note out since you were born?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Xi Zeyan¡¯s face changed slightly, staring at Xia Yuqing fiercely. After a while, his face turned blue to white, then white to blue. He finally squeezed out one word like squeezing a toothpaste, ¡°vulgar!¡±


    ¡°...¡± How delicate and coy is this man? Didn¡¯t she just say something about eating and drinking and not being able to release stuff, how can that be vulgar? How elegant are you, godd*mn sissy!


    ¡°Enough, don¡¯t make a big matter out of nothing. What is there to quarrel about? Ruian, you take this Wei Gong Zi to do his business, Ben Gong will return first. Once you guys are finished, take him to the gate of the pce, and someone will take him back to the princess¡¯s residence.¡± The Eldest Princess was still immersed in the excitement of being able to take control of the central government temporarily and did not care much about Xia Yuqing¡¯s strangeness. She only pointed to a little eunuch in the pce to lead the way for Xia Yuqing and then left first.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The little eunuch who was called Ruian looked like a simple, straightforward person. Hearing the princess¡¯s summons, he hurriedly ran forth, ¡°Gongzi, please.¡±


    Xia Yuqing nodded towards the princess and turned around. Following the little eunuch, just after walking up a few steps, she turned her head back to look at the princess and the others who were leaving in the opposite direction.


    After confirming that they had not noticed anything abnormal, she breathed a sigh of relief. Retracting her gaze, she turned to look at the little eunuch who led the way ahead. Her tworge clear eyes moved around, emitting a shrewd light.


    ¡°Wei Gongzi, this Nu Cai can see that you are by Her Royal Highness¡¯ side at all times and seem to be highly regarded by Her Highness. However, I don¡¯t remember having seen you before. I don¡¯t know if you are...¡± Turning down a pce road, Ruian turned his head to look at Xia Yuqing.


    ¡°Oh, I only recently went to her Royal Highness¡¯s mansion. For some reason, I have been staying in Her Royal Highness¡¯s mansion temporarily. Her Royal Highness has also taken good care of me. I am very grateful.¡± Xia Yuqing paused and replied. Not even a drop of water was leaked, (not leaking any information or allowing room for argument or question) but she couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly. These days, even eunuchs who act as guides have learned how to throw a brick to attract jade (even throwing a bad idea out there can lead to something good)! This pce is really much more high-end than the Ye Kingdom pce.


    ¡°It turned out to be like this.¡± In other words, this is the recent new love interest in the Royal Highness¡¯s mansion? !


    Ruiain took a look at Xia Yuqing. He was secretly figuring out how to please this young man who might be able to take him to the sky in one fell swoop, without knowing that the young man he was calcting against was also calcting him at this moment.


    ¡°Gongzi, after passing this pce road, then turning the corner will allow us to arrive at the hut.¡± After the two turned to a small remote yard, Ruian pointed to a pce road not far away and said with a smile.


    ¡°Oh, that is to say, if I don¡¯t do anything, I won¡¯t get my chance?¡± Xia Yuqing paused, rubbed her chin and frowned.


    ¡°Oh, Gongzi, what did you just say? Nu Cai didn¡¯t hear it clearly.¡± Ruian turned his head in confusion, blinked, and asked puzzledly.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Xia Yuqing shook her head. Then, she pointed behind Ruian in surprise and eximed, ¡°Look, there are pigs flying in the sky!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ruian¡¯s big eyes widened. Turning his head swiftly, before he could see the picture behind him clearly, he felt his head stunned and his eyes rolled backwards into ckness.


    Xia Yuqing held the stick she picked up from the ground when she passed the small courtyard. She stood behind Ruian and after confirming that Ruian was really brought down by herself, she was greatly relieved.


    Throwing the murder weapon aside, Xia Yuqing leaned forward and poked Ruian with her hand: ¡°Little eunuch, I¡¯m sorry, but its better having you die than me. If I don¡¯t stun you, when I go to the hutter, I don¡¯t know whether I should enter the men¡¯s hut or the women¡¯s hut. Uh... actually, do the ancient huts split up between men and women?¡±


    Xia Yuqing held her small face and thought for a while: ¡°Well, that¡¯s not the point. The point is I have a very important thing to do now and I cannot allow you to follow me around. But I have to borrow your... outfit.¡±


    Xia Yuqing narrowed her eyes and stared at the outfit on the little eunuch. Seeming to have made up her mind, she dragged the little eunuch to the small courtyard that they had just passed by.


    After a turmoil of smoke and dust, Xia Yuqing touched her new clothes and new hat on her head. She walked out of the courtyard with satisfaction, while the stripped little eunuch...cough cough...ignore him!


    ¡°Uh...was it this way to Yun Xi¡¯s father¡¯s bedroom...Which way was it again?¡± Xia Yuqing stood in front of the yard, staring at the various pce roads in all directions. She suddenly felt anxious.


    Although she was not a road idiot like Xiao Shangshu, it seems that it was not that easy to find Yun Xi¡¯s father¡¯s bedroom in the unfamiliar Grand Pce for the first time.


    ¡°Huh, what¡¯s this smell?¡± Xia Yuqing arched her little nose. Following the fragrance that suddenly floated over, her eyes lit up. This direction is...the Imperial Kitchen?


    Almost without hesitation, Xia Yuqing stepped forward and rushed to the ce where the scent of the food was floating.


    ¡°Tuk tuk...gu gu gu...¡± As it approached noon, familiar sounds came from time to time from the imperial kitchen.


    The people in the imperial kitchen came and went. They were so busy that they didn¡¯t notice a small hand slowly reaching out from the side door.


    Xia Yuqing cautiously poked her head out of the door. She watched the busy scene in the room and the various dishes on the table, exuding steam. She swallowed silently.


    Meatballs, vegetable buns, meat buns, bird¡¯s nest, shark fins, roasted chicken and roasted duck...It¡¯s no good, I¡¯m too hungry. Everything can wait until I¡¯m bloated!


    Xia Yuqing looked around vigntly. Making sure that everyone was busy taking care of themselves and couldn¡¯t pay attention to the dishes on the table, she hurriedly moved to the dining table.


    With a quick sound, like a wild cat rushing under the table, she began to steal the things there. However, Xia Yuqing was not stupid. If she eats an entire dish that would be too obvious. She would definitely be found out. Thus she only took one bite of every dish!


    Just when Xia Yuqing wascent about her wit and was about to sweep through the table like this, she heard a sharp shout outside: ¡°It¡¯s almost noon. Is Cheng Qian pce¡¯s meal ready? If the meal is dyed, even if you have several heads, it won¡¯t be enough for it to be all chopped off!¡±


    Before the voice fell, another man replied in fear: ¡°Fu Gonggong (High standing eunuch; head eunuch), it¡¯s almost done. Thest soup is ready and it¡¯s ready to be served.¡±


    Cheng Qian pce? Xia Yuqing was startled, that name sounds very familiar. After thinking about it carefully, this Chengqian Pce...isn¡¯t it the pce of Yun Xi¡¯s father that she went to just now?


    ¡°!¡± Xia Yuqing was excited, she finally remembered her true purpose of staying in the pce. With all her might, she spat out the fleshy bones in her mouth. Wiping her mouth, she crawled out from under the table in a rushed manner.


    ¡°Okay, okay, the soup is ready. Fu Gonggong you can take it over.¡±


    ¡°Okay, eh, where is the kid Xiao Shunzi? Where did he go at this critical moment? Someonee,e and help.¡± Fu Gonggong nced at the Imperial Kitchen, but did not see the little eunuch who had been following him. He stomped his feet angrily.


    ¡°Coming, Gonggong, Nu Cai will help you.¡± Xia Yuqing fixed the hat on her head and moved forwards.


    Fu Gonggong looked up and down at the little eunuch who emerged from nowhere. He frowned: ¡°Hey, where did youe from, little eunuch? Why have I never seen you before? All the little eunuchs in the imperial kitchen, I should recognize...¡±


    ¡°Ahahaha, oh that? Gonggong, Nu Cai was just transferred from elsewhere two days ago. It hasn¡¯t been long since I¡¯ve entered the pce. Not to mention you not having seen Nu Cai, no one else in this pce has ever seen Nu Cai.¡± Xia Yuqingughed dryly and spoke with some guilty conscience.


    Fu Gonggong was still a little suspicious, but the chef¡¯s urging on the side made him unable to confirm: ¡°Fu Gonggong, there¡¯s only a quarter of an hour before noon. It¡¯ll bete if you don¡¯t serve the dishes. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, forget it. You guys,e along with this neer, bring these dishes to Chengqian Pce. Hurry...¡±


    Xia Yuqing saw that Fu Gonggong stopped asking, so she was relieved. She casually picked up a te of pork hock on the table and followed the little eunuchs straight to Chengqian Pce.


    Under the guise of serving food, Xia Yuqing followed the group into the gate of Chengqian Pce very smoothly and all the way to the entrance of Yun Zhongli¡¯s pce.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Niang Niang, it¡¯s already noon, do you want us to serve the food?¡±


    There was a moment of silence in the hall, then a weak voice came out: ¡°Serve it.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Fu Gonggong responded, then waved his hand towards Xia Yuqing and the others, signaling several people to quickly bring the food in.


    The dishes were ced on the table one after another. Xia Yuqing looked at it from a distance, then saw that Yun Zhongli was wearing a dragon robe, sitting opposite to Helian Mingyue. Helian Mingyue was blowing a bowl of appetizing soup. The soup was blown until it was slightly cooler before it was moved to the front of Yun Zhong Li: ¡°Your Majesty, this soup is not hot anymore, please drink it.¡±


    ¡°Okay...¡± It was rare to enjoy Helian Mingyue¡¯s gentle and considerate treatment, thus Yun Zhongli was smiling as bright as a sunflower. He was even brighter than the sun. Satisfied, he took the bowl of soup, took a sip, then raised his head to face Xia Yuqing¡¯s smiling face after serving the dishes on the table.


    ¡°Pu...¡± The soup that was rushing down his throat once again exploded like a goddess scattering flowers.


    Xia Yuqing reflexively shifted the tray in her hand to the front. After confirming that the spray by Yun Zhongli had finished, she poked her head from behind the tray. She looked at the remains on the tray, and the corner of her mouth twitched. I knew this would happen, so I made preparations in advance. Please give me a thumbs up for my wit!


    ¡°Nu Cai deserves to die, Nu Cai deserves to die. What is the matter with you, daring to disturb the emperor! Your Majesty, please forgive me, this Nu Cai is a neer who has just entered the pce and does not understand anything. Nu Cai will definitely teach him well when we leave, Your Majesty.......¡± Fu Gonggong was taken aback by this incident. After reacting, he immediately knelt down in front of Yun Zhongli and tremblingly begged for mercy.


    Helian Mingyue found this odd. Her eyes became slightly cold as she looked at the little eunuch who had clearly offended one¡¯s prestige. However, there was no panic in the eunuch¡¯s eyes. Instead, a bright light shed across their eyes. She turned her head and looked at Yun Zhongli in confusion.


    Yun Zhongli coughed a few times, alleviating the difort of choking: ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not his fault. I drank too eagerly and identally choked. The food is almost ready. You all retreat first.¡±


    Fu Gonggong thought that a catastrophe was imminent, but he didn¡¯t expect that in the end it would be a false rm. He couldn¡¯t react for a while. It took a long time before he was overjoyed and said, ¡°Nu Cai will withdraw now.¡±


    ¡°Wait, it is not convenient for me and the empress to eat alone. This little eunuch looks very clever, so leave him here to serve us. Everyone else withdraw.¡±


    Fu Gonggong just wanted to drag Xia Yuqing back when he was abruptly stopped in ce by the words of Yun Zhongli. He felt like he was in a dilemma. He was worried that Xia Yuqing, a novice, would identally offend You Zhongli again. But since Yun Zhong Li spoke, he couldn¡¯t say anything. Not rest assured, he whispered to Xia Yuqing: ¡°Serve the emperor well and don¡¯t make any trouble.¡±


    Xia Yuqing nodded obediently. She was thinking, how could I cause any trouble? Even if someone were to make trouble, it would be Yun Zhongli!


    A group of little eunuchs retired with Fu Gonggong. With the sound of the door closing, there were only three people left in the bedroom.


    ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m really exhausted. Do you know how much effort I had to do to get into your bedroom?¡± Xia Yuqing saw that the outsiders were gone and took off the hat on her head. She sat down on the chair next to Yun Zhongli and picked up the te of pork hock on the side and started eating.


    ¡°...¡± Hey, girl, eating at someone¡¯s house like that, you are not polite at all! Are you nning to extend your devil¡¯s ws to our Shu Kingdom after you have eaten up Ye Kingdom?


    Yun Zhongli looked sluggishly at Xia Yuqing eating a big chunk of food in front of himself. After a while, he recovered and eximed, ¡°Why are you here? Why are you dressed like that? Didn¡¯t you leave the pce with Royal Sister? Why did youe back? Do you know how dangerous this is if you were discovered? You would have been arrested as an assassin.¡±


    Xia Yuqing swallowed when she heard the words from Yun Zhongli. After a pause, she raised her head and stared at him. She raised her half-bitten pork hock and said angrily: ¡°So you saw me just now? Then, why did you pretend to be indifferent? I thought you didn¡¯t recognize me!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Why was Zhen indifferent? Zhen was so scared by you that Zhen sprayed water twice and lost my face (reputation), okay? !


    One old, one young argued until they heard the sound of a knock on the table. The two of them paused and followed the sound. They both saw Helian Mingyue, who was thrown aside by the two, with a cold smile, ¡°Perhaps, before you quarrel, you should exin this to Ben Gong......Who is this person and what is their rtionship with the emperor?¡±


    Yun Zhong Li nced at his wife, then at Xia Yuqing. Discovering something, he eximed: ¡°Yueyue, listen to me exin, I have nothing to do with her, so don¡¯t misunderstand.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s really nothing to misunderstand. But what are you so nervous about? Do you think you, an old cow, can eat such tender grass? Yun Zhongli, this girl looks almost the same age as our Xiao Xi. Wanting to even touch this kind of little girl, aren¡¯t you a beast?!¡± Helian Mingyue gave a mocking nce to Yun Zhongli, sessfully breaking the pride of a man who had been crushed by his wife for half his life.


    ¡°So in Yueyue¡¯s eyes, Zhen is a beast......¡±


    Xia Yuqing looked at the wise, martial emperor of Shu, who was struck down by a few words from his wife. He squatted to the side and drew circles in the corner. A few drops of cold sweat fell down her forehead in an instant. She twitched. Then, she turned to look at Helian Mingyue, ¡°Ahem, um, don¡¯t get me wrong, Empress. I really have nothing to do with Yun Xi¡¯s father. Not at all. I am the queen of Ye Kingdom, Xia Yuqing. Xiao Xi is used to calling me Qing Jiejie. If the Empress doesn¡¯t mind, you can call me Qing Er like my mother.¡±


    Helian Mingyue was startled. She looked at Xia Yuqing with a bright gaze. ¡°It turns out that you are the Qing Jiejie that Xiao Xi often mentions. When Xiao Xi was in Ye Kingdom, I was very grateful to you. If you don¡¯t mind, you can call me Aunt Yue.¡±


    Xia Yuqing was also polite and smiled: ¡°Aunt Yue is too nice, Xiao Xi is very cute and well-behaved, so she didn¡¯t need me to take care of her at all.¡±


    Yun Zhongli finally repaired his ss heart. When he turned around, he saw the happy atmosphere between the two and was surprised: ¡°Qing Ya Tou, you haven¡¯t answered Zhen yet, why did youe here? And since you are here, is Xi Er...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk about this in a bit. Before that, Aunt Yue, I heard from Second Senior Brother, oh yes, it is Yun Zhongyue, your Sixth Royal Brother, say that you and the Eldest Princess are at odds. So why did you just...¡±


    ¡°Sixth Royal Brother is your Second Senior Brother?¡± Helian Mingyue and Yun Zhongli looked at each other, a little surprise appeared in their eyes.


    Helian Mingyue was silent for a moment, seeming to understand something. Sheughed: ¡°Perhaps, this is fate. Have you already seen Yan Tingfang?¡±


    ¡°!¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s face changed slightly. She then remembered that Yan Tingfang was rescued by Helian Mingyue. Yun Zhongyue also mentioned that at that time. Helian Mingyue probably wanted Yan Tingfang to see her through Yunxi, then ask Feng Tingye for help. That was why she had Yan Tingfang pick Yun Xi up. It¡¯s not surprising that Helian Mingyue knew that they had already seen Yan Tingfang, but...this was originally done by Helian Mingyue in the dark. Is it appropriate to mention Yan Tingfang now?


    As if seeing Xia Yuqing¡¯s doubts, Helian Mingyue turned her head and nced at Yun Zhongli, then smiled: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ben Gong has already mentioned Tingfang¡¯s matter to the emperor. After Xiao Xi left Shu, something happened that made the emperor see Yunshan¡¯s ambitions clearly, so...¡±


    Yun Zhong Li couldn¡¯t help but sigh as he heard this: ¡°If I hadn¡¯t happened to discover the truth about the collusion between Royal Sister and Third Royal Brother, Zhen would still have been kept in the dark! The matter of Prime Minister Yan back then and the ambition she has now to plot to rebel, how many things has Royal Sister done in these recent years that I don¡¯t know about?¡±


    ¡°She has done far more things than you think. But now that you all know who she is, just now...¡± Xia Yuqing muttered, then she remembered something. She pointed to Yun Zhong Li, ¡°Furthermore, Yun Xi¡¯s father, you were in Ye Kingdomst time and obviously had no injury, how could there be an old problem rpsing?¡±


    Speaking of this, Yun Zhongli couldn¡¯t help showing a bit of pride: ¡°Of course there is no rpse of old problems. Everything is just my acting skills. Did Zhen act well?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Was it all just acting? Including the part where someone hadid in the bed like a corpse sleeping? But......


    ¡°Why? You already know her ambitions, why do you deliberately pretend to be sick and hand over your power to her?¡±


    Helian Mingyue listened to Xia Yuqing¡¯s question and smiled: ¡°We just want to take advantage of someone¡¯s ambitions to put them to death. We will use another method to lure out some of her unknown trump cards.¡±


    Helian Mingyue looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s ignorant appearance and added: ¡°Isn¡¯t there a sentence if you want to take it, you have to give in first (if you want to seize something, then you have to temporarily pay the price to induce the other party to rx their vignce, and then looking for opportunities to take it). Sometimes you have to pay a corresponding price if you want to change the situation. Do you...understand?¡±


    ¡°...do not understand.¡± Xia Yuqing furrowed her eyebrows, looking distressed, ¡°It feels soplicated and awesome, it¡¯s like Ultraman vs. Little Monster.¡±


    ¡°...Ultraman vs. Little Monster? These two are not the same thing, right? If I really want to say it, I think it¡¯s like ying a game and running into the big boss. Although the road to clearance is quite difficult, as long as you win in the end, you will have huge prizes to pick up.¡±


    ¡°It sounds like it does resemble that.¡± Xia Yuqing nodded as if she understood. Then there was a pause. She widened her eyes and turned to look at Helian Mingyue. Helian Mingyue also turned her head and stared at her in surprise.


    ¡°Ultraman?¡±


    ¡°ying video games?¡±


    ¡°You......¡±


    ¡°You......¡±

 Chapter 186

    <h4>Chapter 186</h4>


    Xia Yuqing and Helian Mingyue pointed at each other in surprise, their eyes shing with uncertainty. Afterwards, Helian Mingyue tentatively asked: ¡°The king of heaven covers the earth tiger?¡±


    ¡°The river demon in Pagoda Town.¡±


    Helian Mingyue¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°The earth resonates with the high ridge, a group of eternal beauties.¡±


    ¡°Pu... the door towards the sea, mountains and rivers flow together for thousands of years.¡± (what they say are basically a bunch of code words used as a secret message in a novel that is used nowadays as a joke)


    Helian Mingyue was excited with tears: ¡°Is Conan finished?¡±


    ¡°F*ck, that was a good show that we will not be able to see in our lifetime!¡±


    ¡°... I actually think so too.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The two of them said to themselves words that only the other side could understand. Their eyes looking at each other became brighter and brighter.


    After the back and forth engagement, Helian Mingyue grasped Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand and said with tears in her eyes: ¡°It turns out to be a fellow transmigrator! Family, where are you from? I¡¯m from the corner of B City.¡±


    Xia Yuqing also didn¡¯t expect to meet a second ¡°hometown¡± member here, so she also had a burst of excitement. However, due to having seen her fellow Second Royal Brother before, she was not as shocked as Helian Mingyue.


    ¡°I¡¯m from S City. When did youe here? You even have a child so big! It won¡¯t be when you were about to give birth or after you have finished right...¡±


    ¡°No, I transmigrated before I got married. I think around 12 years ago. I remembered it was just after the London Olympics. When I transmigrated, I was still a fresh young girl, then I met this fool......¡± Helian Mingyue¡¯s small face blushed. She raised her hand and pped Yun Zhongli¡¯s shoulder: ¡°I thought he was pretty good, so I married him and now even the child is so old.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Fool? Pu...in this Shu Kingdom, I am afraid that there is no one else but the person in front of her who would dare to call Yun Xi¡¯s father that!


    ¡°By the way, when did you transmigrate over? It¡¯s been so many years, the end of the world should have passed long ago, is it possible... that it¡¯s already the 22nd century when you transmigrated over?¡±


    ¡°How could that be? I transmigrated around two yearster than when you came through. It should be due to the difference in time and space, just like country M and country Z. One is in the eastern hemisphere and the other is in the western hemisphere in which the time difference is half a day. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Helian Mingyue groaned and continued, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen any transmigrators all these years, so I thought there was no other personing through. I didn¡¯t expect...¡± Helian Mingyue stared at Xia Yuqing with two bright eyes. The gleaming appearance gave Xia Yuqing the illusion that she had turned into a pile of priceless gold.


    ¡°Ahem, it¡¯s just that you didn¡¯t find them. At least I know one other person who also followed us in transmigrating over.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Helian Mingyue was startled and asked in surprise.


    ¡°My Second Royal Brother. Oh, I forgot to ask him where he came from. He was collecting his clothes during a thunderstorm, and then identally...got electrocuted on the spot and transmigrated over.¡±


    ¡°F*ck, that can happen too?!¡± Helian Mingyue patted the table with excitement and shouted loudly.


    Xia Yuqing was taken aback. She hurriedly waved her hand at her: ¡°Calm down, nowadays even Ling Huchong can follow Dongfang Bubai (character from book) to be homosexuals, what else can¡¯t be done?¡±


    ¡°...Ling Huchong doesn¡¯t like Ren Yingying? When did he go for Dongfang Bubai?¡±


    Xia Yuqing looked at Helian Mingyue sympathetically: ¡°Which version are you reading? Now the most popr version is Ling Huchong and Dongfang Bubai¡¯s deep gay rtionship, you¡¯re so OUT!¡±


    Well, it was actually because that version of Dongfang Bubai had him twisted into a woman abruptly, but she selectively ignored this. If Dongfang was no longer a man, can he still be the shocking and sad man that the people supported? it¡¯s unbearable to turn a man into a woman!


    ¡°Shoot! I¡¯ve only transmigrated for a few years and I¡¯m already derailed from the times. Wait, let me calm down for a moment.¡± Helian Mingyue¡¯s face sank. She wanted to smack the table again, but Xia Yuqing quickly stopped her to prevent another bigmotion.


    ¡°Omo omo, there are many terrific dramas these days, we should get used to it. Let¡¯s not talk about this, let¡¯s talk about something else. Speaking of which, how did you transmigrate through? Is it possible that you were also electrocuted?¡±


    ¡°It would be better if it was that way. I just slept and god knows how I transmigrated over.¡± Helian Mingyue sat back and spread her hands, looking helpless.


    ¡°...¡± D*mn it, transmigrated after a nap? Isn¡¯t this bullsh*t? ! And what is with the surprised look just now? Compared to Second Brother¡¯s Heavenly Thunder Strike, your situation is obviously more supernatural!


    Helian Mingyue obviously did not discover Xia Yuqing¡¯s entanglement at this moment. It is rare to meet a fellow transmigrator, so Helian Mingyue couldn¡¯t wait to vomit out the sufferings that had been buried in her heart for these past years: ¡°Hey, If I knew I would transmigrate after a nap, at that time, I would have yed my collection of Little Overlord games to the final level. At least before transmigrating, let me experience the thrill of knocking down the final boss! Also in a few minutes, the snow lotus in my QQ farm could¡¯ve been picked and the big unicorns in the ranch can also be used for gems! If I had known at that time, I wouldn¡¯t have snoozed for a while and missed the harvest times. Now I don¡¯t know which thief woulde steal it and run away, oooooo...¡±


    ¡°That...¡± Xia Yuqing was embarrassed and was just about to insert a sentence when she saw Helian Mingyue \ raise her head and stared at her with a bitter expression: ¡°The most important thing is...¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°The most important thing is my QQ pet! I used to feed it and y with it every day. Now that I have been gone for so long, no one will pet it or feed it anymore. My poor pet, it must be so hungry. The double torture of thirst and hunger tormenting it to death, ahhhh, my poor Xiao Xi!¡±


    ¡°Pu...wait, your QQ pet¡¯s name is Xiao Xi?¡± Xia Yuqing twitched. She looked at Helian Mingyue with a stunned look.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Helian Mingyue replied with a matter of course look, ¡°Our family¡¯s Xiao Xi is very kawaii. So the first time I saw Xiao Xi after birth, who was also kawaii, I didn¡¯t hesitate to give her the name Yun Xi.¡±


    ¡°...¡± So did you raise your pet like a child or did you treat your daughter as a pet? If Xiao Xi knew that her position in her mother¡¯s heart was equal to that of a pet, that she is most likely a substitute for this pet, she would cry. She would definitely cry!


    ¡°Aunt Yue, you really don¡¯t have an ordinary caring heart to love your pet this much...¡±


    ¡°Exactly! Aftering here, Ben Gong has always wanted to keep a pet. It¡¯s a pity that the heavens don¡¯t grant what people want (things don¡¯t go as people would like). When Xiao Xi was four years old, she was bitten by the local Pekingese dog from outside of the pce. Since then, the child has been afraid of small pets such as cats and dogs. Now Ben Gong can only raise parrots that can¡¯t run or make big movements. Something that hardly moves or runs around is really boring.¡±


    ¡°...¡± F*ck, it bit Xiao Xi when she was a child. This is why Xiao Xi would be so scared of Xiao Bai that she would take a detour as long as she saw him? That was from your hand! With such an extreme Mother and a daughter-obsessed Father, I can¡¯t me Xiao Xi for thinking about running away from home!


    ¡°Speaking of which, how did you transmigrate through? Were you also struck by lightning? Did you fall into the sewer on the main road? Or were you washed away when flushing the toilet?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Aunt Yue, you think this is ¡°Kyo Kara Maoh!¡± (anime)?


    ¡°Ahem...little yellow book (rated R books)...¡± Xia Yuqing murmured awkwardly. Her voice was not much different from a mosquito sound.


    Helian Mingyue didn¡¯t catch her at all, she gave her a puzzled look: ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Little...Little yellow book.¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s voice was a little louder, but it was still much lower than normal.


    ¡°Ah? Speak louder, what¡¯s so embarrassing? Is it possible that it¡¯s a reason that is worse than falling into the toilet and being washed away?¡± Helian Mingyue did not hear it for a long time and yelled impatiently.


    Xia Yuqing took a deep breath. She yelled: ¡°Little yellow book, little yellow book, I didn¡¯t pay attention to the thunder and lightning when I was reading my yellow little book. As a result, I don¡¯t know how, but my eyes went dark and I came here!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    As soon as Xia Yuqing finished roaring, there was an embarrassing silence in the sleeping hall.


    ¡°Pu......¡± Helian Mingyue came back to her senses. Looking at Xia Yuqing¡¯s red face, she hurriedly covered her mouth, trying to stop theughter. Unfortunately, it had little effect.


    ¡°Laugh,ugh,ugh if you want to. Who has never been scammed several times since being born. Is it so funny?¡± Xia Yuqing growled in annoyance.


    She didn¡¯t think about it before she met Helian Mingyue. Now that she met Helian Mingyue, she had just remembered that when she had transmigrated, she was looking at a small yellow book. It was rare to find a male on male that suited her taste. In the end, she didn¡¯t even see the ending! Scratch the wall!


    There were also those discussion posts that were toote to follow. She was often caught up in the forums, so she wondered what those like-minded friends of hers would think of herself when she disappeared. Now that she thought of those things, it felt like a world away, as if they have been things in her previous life. s, she really missed it when she thought about it.


    ¡°Hahahaha, don¡¯t... don¡¯t be angry, I didn¡¯t mean tough. It¡¯s just the reason for transmigration these days is really getting more and more nonsensical, even looking at a little yellow book can cause transmigration. There really is a risk in everything in life. Transmigration is dangerous, you need to be cautious when trying! Hahaha, no, let meugh for a while, I haven¡¯t heard such a funny joke in a long time.¡± Helian Mingyueughed and rocked forwards and backwards. If it wasn¡¯t for her hand leaning on Yun Zhongli¡¯s shoulders, she would haveughed and fell to the ground.


    ¡°...¡± Laugh, go ahead andugh, the one who retreats 50 stepsughs at the one who has retreated 100 steps (pot calls the kettle ck). This sister is magnanimous and won¡¯t share yourmon knowledge. Xia Yuqing looked at Helian Mingyue¡¯s presumptuousugh, pouted, and thought very proudly.


    ¡°I thought my way of transmigrating was unreliable enough, but I didn¡¯t expect that... there were higher mountains outside and that there were more people outside.¡± (there are always more extreme cases outside of one¡¯s bubble) Helian Mingyueughed so much that tears came out. It took a while for her toe back. She pressed down on Yun Zhongli¡¯s shoulder, ¡°You said, you have only passed through in thest few years? Will anyone pass through again in the future?¡±


    Xia Yuqing rolled her eyes and spread her hands indifferently: ¡°Who knows, the transmigration path seems to have been passed through until it¡¯s be a sieve. Who knows which hapless worm will tragically be hit after us?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°What...what are you talking about? Why? Why don¡¯t I understand any of it?¡± Yun Zhongli left on the side and listened to the words of the two people vomiting it out like a machine gun. He felt that he understood every word said, but couldn¡¯t understand even one of them inbination.


    What Ultraman? What game to beat the monster boss? What QQ farm or QQ pet? Why hasn¡¯t he heard of any of these things? Why can only the two of them understand everything, but he was excluded? ! And this feeling... it seems a bit like deja vu, like...


    Yun Zhongli was ‡å for a moment (making that face), then seemed to think of something. He raised his head to look at Xia Yuqing and eximed: ¡°Could Qing Ya Tou also be from Yueyue¡¯s era?¡±


    ¡°!¡± What is meant by that era?? She was too excited just now and didn¡¯t notice that there was an unrted person who was festering over there. After a while, Xia Yuqing couldn¡¯t help but be a little scared, especially by Yun Xi¡¯s father¡¯s sentence. Is it possible...


    As if seeing what Xia Yuqing was thinking, Helian Mingyue smiled: ¡°As you¡¯re thinking, this fool knows. I told him long before I got married. At first he was still a little unbelieving, then he believed slowly, but he was not too surprised. In fact, it didn¡¯t make any difference whether to say it or not, but at that time I thought that since I was going to be married for a lifetime, some things shouldn¡¯t be concealed. That¡¯s why I took the initiative to tell him.¡±


    ¡°Aunt Yue, you are not afraid that Yun Xi and her father would be afraid of you because of this? It¡¯s fine if they don¡¯t marry you, but you may be treated as a scourge, demon or monster and be dragged out in public and burned in a fire.¡±


    As soon as Xia Yuqing said this, Yun Zhongli was the first to interrupt. His eyebrows were furrowed, a vicious look appeared on his face: ¡°Who dares to treat my Yueyue like a scourge, monster or demon to pull out to burn? I will have his entire n executed!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Well, I have been over thinking! Even if the man in front of him burned himself, it would never be possible for him to burn Yun Xi¡¯s Mother.


    Helian Mingyue was startled, butughed: ¡°Girl, what are you thinking inside your head? Although we are people who transmigrated, we are also living people. How could we be monsters or demons? Don¡¯t tell me you were always afraid of this.¡±


    Helian Mingyue looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s slightly embarrassed face and she already had the answer in her heart: ¡°In that case, I heard Xiao Xi say that you have also formed a family and now seem to have two children. The child¡¯s father, does King Ye know you...¡±


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s whole body shook. She shook her head in rare disappointment, and dropped her head.


    Helian Mingyue was silent for a moment: ¡°Then... girl, have you ever thought of going back?¡±


    ¡°Going back?¡± Xia Yuqing raised her head in astonishment, then stared at Helian Mingyue. Only then did she cautiously ask, ¡°Can we go back?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? Since you transmigrated through, maybe one day the system will send us back again.¡±


    ¡°What? There is that kind of thing? Where is it? Zhen will go and beat it up immediately. Yueyue is Zhen¡¯s and has to stay by Zhen forever. This rash system is an evil thing, we must cut the grass and get rid of its roots!¡± (destroy the roots to eliminate itpletely) Yun Zhong Li was taken aback by Helian Mingyue¡¯s words. He immediately wanted to jump up and eliminate the possibility that the evil thing could grab his wife. Then he seemed to think of something. He turned around and stared at Xia Yuqing aggressively, pretending to be fierce, ¡°Qing girl, if you want to go back, you can go back alone, don¡¯t drag my Yueyue into this...¡±


    Just when Yun Zhongli had no morals and was nning on threatening the girl who had a high likelihood of abducting his own wife, before he could speak his words, a huge fan suddenly appeared behind him. The soft fan quickly pped him on the head, making a loud noise. It directly hit him to the ground.


    ¡°!¡± F*ck, where did you get such a big bamboo fan like that from? Moreover, it was so loud! Wouldn¡¯t it make people stupid if they were hit by such a fan? Okay, I finally know why Yun Xi¡¯s father looks stupid, it¡¯s because he¡¯s beaten like this all day long. Even if he wants to be smart, it would be hard! Xia Yuqing stared nkly at the domestic violence that urred in front of her. She secretly gave a tear of sympathy to Yun Zhongli.


    ¡°Oh, Yueyue, you¡¯ll murder your husband!¡± Yun Zhong Liined, while holding his head and squatting down in pain. With a faint groan, he raised his head and looked at his domineering wife.


    ¡°The two of us are talking, what are you talking about? Go stay aside and face the wall.¡± Helian Mingyue raised her eyebrows and cast a cold nce towards Yun Zhongli.


    Yun Zhongli was stiff. His face turned blue to white, then white to blue. He looked at Helian Mingyue very sadly, but he didn¡¯t even let out a fart.


    ¡°...¡± It turns out that Yun Xi¡¯s father has this kind of status at home, this is really enviable. If she did something like this to the Ultra Seme Lord...


    Xia Yuqing thought about what the results of doing the same thing as Helian Mingyue might lead to. As a result, she shuddered. Forget it. If she does this, the unfortunate one in the end would be herself!


    ¡°Girl, you haven¡¯t answered me yet. If it is possible, do you want to go back?¡± Helian Mingyue solved a big problem with a big fuss, then turned to look at Xia Yuqing to return to the topic at hand.


    ¡°I...¡± Xia Yuqing was silent for a while. She bit her lip as if she made up some kind of determination. She raised her head: ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Why? You don¡¯t miss your parents, friends or other important people? Isn¡¯t there anyone you care about back home?¡± Helian Mingyue cast a nce at Xia Yuqing and asked meaningfully.


    ¡°Of course there is. It¡¯s just...¡±


    Her parents have been ying outside all year round and they didn¡¯t care about her much. Even without her, they would be only sad for a while. However after that period, they would return to the way they were before. Her grandparents who loved her the most had passed away one after another when she was in junior high school, so that wouldn¡¯t be a problem. As for those bad friends of hers, without her, they couldn¡¯t be happy quick enough. The most important thing is...


    A certain animal with a wicked smile popped up in Xia Yuqing¡¯s mind. Even though the man had a ck belly, was petty, and liked to bully herself, making herself miserable, he still cared about her. He loves her, tolerates her, protects her, and pampers her unconditionally. He is the only person in this world who would always look at her with those kind of doting eyes and would pamper her regardless of receiving anything back. The most important thing is that they still have their treasures, those two children were irreceable.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that there are people here that I am even more concerned about.¡±


    Helian Mingyue seemed to have expected Xia Yuqing to say that. She smiled: ¡°If this is the case, you should tell him sooner.¡±


    ¡°...Tell him?¡±


    ¡°Well, find an opportunity to tell him about your affairs. Since you have made up your mind to live here for the rest of your life and want to live with him for the rest of your life, this matter should not be kept from him. Moreover, the time spent together may not be long now, therefore he didn¡¯t notice your strangeness, but what about ten, twenty, thirty yearster? If he still can¡¯t notice the difference at that time, then it can only be said that he doesn¡¯t love you enough. Rather than wait for that day¡¯s arrival, it¡¯s better if he found out from you instead.¡±


    Xia Yuqing showed some hesitation on her face. Helian Mingyue couldn¡¯t help squinting her eyes and chuckling: ¡°Are you alright? Do you not have confidence in yourself or not enough confidence in him?¡±


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes tightened. She was silent for a long time, before raising her head: ¡°That¡¯s right, even if I don¡¯t have confidence in myself, I can¡¯t not have confidence in the Ultra Seme Lord.¡±


    ¡°Oh, where are you so anxious to get back to?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it you who told me to...¡±


    Helian Mingyue couldn¡¯t help but twitch. She sighed, ¡°I asked you to tell him honestly, that¡¯s correct. However, not now. You are still in the pce. If you rush out, are you not afraid of being caught?¡±


    ¡°...oh.¡±


    Helian Mingyue looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s dazed appearance. She couldn¡¯t help sighing: ¡± The eldest princess has premeditated and developed a lot of forces over the years. Although we have now clearly seen through her ambitions, we cannot rashly make a move at her. If we really meet force with force, the odds of winning are only fifty fifty. Now that you have entered the pce, in this pce, apart from the inner hall of the Chengqian Temple, the princess¡¯ eyes are scattered everywhere in the pce. Ben Gong was still worried about how to send the letter out without people knowing. But now, I can write a letter and you can help me bring it out of the pce to Sixth Royal Brother. After he gets the letter, he will naturally know what to do. Moreover... I will write another letter and you will bring it for me to King Ye.¡±


    ¡°Bring it to the emperor? Is there anything you can¡¯t tell me directly? It¡¯s the same if I go back and tell him.¡±


    Helian Mingyue looked at her up and down for a while, then replied mercilessly: ¡°I¡¯m worried that my words will be another version when they reach him through your mouth. So to relieve my worry, it¡¯s safer to write it down.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Aunt Yue, is this a disguised way of looking down on my IQ?


    Helian Mingyue quickly wrote two letters. Seeing that it was not early outside and if Xia Yuqing stayed any longer, it would raise suspicion, she softly said: ¡°Be careful when you go out. After exiting the gate of this pce, there are a lot of spies that the Eldest Princess has nted in this pce. If you let them discover anything odd, you will be in danger, especially since you are with the Eldest Princess now and is her...¡±


    Xia Yuqing received Helian Mingyue¡¯s inquiring gaze, and coughed lightly: ¡°Gigolo.¡±


    Helian Mingyue¡¯s eyes shed clearly: ¡°You should be especially careful since you are acting by her side. Besides that, you must be especially careful around that Lord Xi. That guy is not an upright person. Finally, let Xi Er know to not worry about us and take care of herself.¡±


    Xia Yuqing nodded and ced the two letters in her arms. She picked up the tray on the table and walked out as if nothing had happened.


    Helian Mingyue quietly watched Xia Yuqing¡¯s back. She was speechless for a long time, until...


    ¡°Yueyue, you just told the girl to not tell Feng Tingye that kid because that girl doesn¡¯t have confidence in him. Then, did you take the initiative to tell me about you because you were particrly confident in me? So, Yueyue, even if you had the opportunity, you would not leave me and return to the modern era that I don¡¯t really know about, right? ¡±


    Helian Mingyue looked at Yun Zhongli with his eyes on her, like arge dog wagging its tail at her. She grinned: ¡°I just thought, if you didn¡¯t ept it, I would kick you out and find another one. Anyway, with my condition, it¡¯s not like no one would not want me.¡±


    ¡°...¡± The smile on Yun Zhongli¡¯s face froze, then it shattered.


    Helian Mingyue stopped paying attention to him. After a while, Yun Zhong Li quickly recovered from the huge blow. He glued his broken heart back easily, andforted himself: ¡°Hmph, anyways, I¡¯m much better than Feng Tingye that kid. I discovered Yueyue¡¯s uniqueness from the very beginning. Feng Tingye that guy has been raising that girl for so long and he didn¡¯t even notice it at all.¡±


    Helian Mingyue frowned. After a little frustration, she asked in a deep voice, ¡°Do you think that man is that stupid? The things that you can discover, he cannot?¡±


    ¡°Uh...¡±


    Helian Mingyue looked at Yun Zhongli¡¯s hesitation. There was already a certain kind of spection in her heart: ¡°Maybe he has discovered it a long time ago, but he doesn¡¯t want to say it or he¡¯s just waiting for someone to confess to him in person. Just like you at the beginning, waiting for me to confess to you personally one day.¡±


    Yun Zhongli was stunned. As if he understood something, he turned his head and nced at the direction Xia Yuqing had just left. He curled his lips: ¡°Perhaps.¡±

 Chapter 187

    <h4>Chapter 187</h4>


    As soon as Xia Yuqing walked out of the door of Chengqian Temple holding the tray, she was grabbed by Fu Gonggong, who had been waiting anxiously outside.


    ¡°How was it? How was it? Did the Emperor say anything? Did he punish you?¡± Fu Gonggong asked Xia Yuqing nervously. This kid was brought in by him. If something really happened and Xia Yuqing was punished, he would definitely bear the me.


    Xia Yuqing was suddenly grabbed by someone, so she was also taken aback. After she saw the person, she breathed a sigh of relief and said with a faint smile: ¡°It¡¯s okay, the Emperor and the Empress just allowed me... Nu Cai to stay and serve them. After setting up the dishes, they let Nu Caie out.¡±


    Fu Gonggong was relieved after hearing Xia Yuqing¡¯s words. Then, his face sank. Staring at Xia Yuqing, his face was unkind, ¡°You really though. This is your first time serving people and you almost caused some trouble, even daring to make trouble in front of the emperor? You really want to die.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Listening to Fu Gonggong¡¯s reprimand, Xia Yuqing silently rolled her eyes. This time she was really more wronged than Dou E. It was obvious that Yun Xi¡¯s father¡¯s ability to control himself was too weak. He became this shocked just by looking at herself, it was not her fault at all!


    Although Xia Yuqing was roasting him in her heart, she could only helplessly respond: ¡°It¡¯s Nu Cai who is wrong. Nu Cai has rough hands and feet. Although Nu Cai has done rough work before entering the pce, Nu Cai has never served anyone. In addition, Nu Cai is a smallmoner. Nu Cai had never had the chance to meet such a noble character like the emperor and the empress. This is the first time seeing them, so it was inevitable that Nu Cai was a little nervous and dragged Gonggong down with him. Nu Cai begs Gonggong for forgiveness.¡±


    Fu Gonggong was not a hard-hearted person. Seeing Xia Yuqing¡¯s pitiful appearance, he couldn¡¯t me her any more: ¡°Fortunately, this time the Emperor was generous and nothing happened, otherwise even if you have a few heads, it would not be enough to chop off. But if you¡¯re so clumsy, don¡¯t go to the front to serve people in the future. Instead, go give a helping hand in the imperial dining room. Although the chance of getting favored by the Emperor and Empress will be less, at least your life will not be in danger.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Xia Yuqing repeatedly nodded. While following Fu Gonggong, she observed the pce guards around them, looking for a way to escape.


    ¡°Okay, okay, let¡¯s not repeat this. Just now you must have been scared, go back to the imperial dining room first.¡±


    Xia Yuqing heard that she could leave, and hurriedly raised a smile: ¡°Nu Cai will leave first. ¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Fu Gonggong waved his hand and told Xia Yuqing to leave. Then, as if thinking of something, he turned around and shouted, ¡°Wait!¡±


    Xia Yuqing paused in her footsteps. She turned her head stiffly: ¡°Gonggong, is there anything else you need to instruct me?¡±


    ¡°What is your name?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°I still don¡¯t know what your name is.¡± Fu Gonggong looked at her. Xia Yuqing¡¯s face was nk and somewhat slow to react.


    ¡°Ohh...¡± Xia Yuqing realized, ¡°Nu Cai... Nu Cai is called Xiao Anzi. Gonggong can just call Nu Cai, Xiao Anzi.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Anzi?¡±


    ¡°Yes, right, it¡¯s gettingte, so Nu Cai will go back to the imperial dining room. Nu Cai will depart first!¡± Xia Yuqing raised her head and nced at the sun above her head. Sheughed dryly, turned around and ran.


    Fu Gonggong looked at her back and sighed helplessly. He turned and left.


    Xia Yuqing bypassed a pce wall and shed to a rtively secluded bamboo forest. She pulled the eunuch¡¯s clothing she put on her body and threw it into the hidden rockery beside her. In a moment, she recovered into the outfit she had when she just entered the pce. Dressed up, she went out and grabbed a little eunuch to ask for directions.


    Fortunately, when the Eldest Princess first entered the pce, there was a lot ofmotion and this little eunuch had seen Xia Yuqing. Knowing that she was lost in the pce and left behind, they were very enthusiastic to help her leave the pce.


    When Xia Yuqing hurriedly rushed to the gate of the pce, a young man from the princess¡¯s mansion had been waiting there for a long time. They were a little surprised to see Xia Yuqinging out alone: ¡±Little Gongzi, why did you run out alone? Where is the little eunuch who led the way?¡±


    Xia Yuqing suddenly remembered the little eunuch she had forgotten in the yard. She seemed to have forgotten to move him back to his original position. However, she didn¡¯t hit him too hard, so he shouldn¡¯t sleep for too long, right?


    ¡°Ahem, I don¡¯t know. When I came out of thetrine, I didn¡¯t see anyone. Maybe they were called away by someone temporarily. Without him leading the way, I would have be lost. If it weren¡¯t for this other little eunuch helping guide the way, I would still be wandering around in the pce.¡±


    ¡°No wonder. Nu Cai was wondering why Gongzi hasn¡¯te out for so long, it turned out to be... Well, that little eunuch is too irresponsible. Fortunately, Gongzi met someone else to show you the way, otherwise with this pce being so big, it would not be a strange thing to lose a person.¡± The young man twisted his eyebrows and said with lingering fear.


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, it¡¯s easy to get lost when the pce is so big. It¡¯s not early, so let¡¯s go back quickly or Her Highness will be angry.¡± Xia Yuqing hurriedly changed the topic.


    The servant did not doubt her, so he hurriedly took Xia Yuqing into the sedan chair and walked back in the direction of the princess mansion.


    Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t dare to let out a sigh of relief until she sat in the sedan chair. She stretched out her hand to touch the two letters in her arms. She pursed her lips, a trace of deep thought crossed her eyes.


    Xia Yuqing had already set off for home, but the little eunuch who was forgotten by Xia Yuqing in the small yard was still sleeping soundly until night fell. When two little eunuchs on patrol passed the secluded courtyard, they found him.


    ¡°Ruian, Ruian, wake up, wake up.¡± The two little eunuchs entered the pce at the same time as Ruian, so they recognized him. At this moment, they were shocked to see him lying in the yard naked and hurriedly shook his shoulder.


    Ruian woke up in a daze. Seeing the two little eunuchs: ¡°Why are you two here?¡±


    ¡°We wanted to ask you that, why are you lying here? Moreover, you don¡¯t even have clothes on? Where¡¯s your clothes?¡±


    After a reminder, Ruian realized that all of his clothes were gone. He was lying on the ground naked. It was still cold andte on a summer night, so he got goosebumps.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t I wearing clothes?¡±


    ¡°You have to ask yourself. You don¡¯t even know what¡¯s going on and how your clothes are stripped off?¡±


    ¡°Well, I remembered that I seemed to be leading someone at that time, then someone yelled, there is a pig flying in the sky. Ahh, I know, I was stunned by a pig flying in the sky and my clothes must have been stolen by the pig.¡±


    ¡°......Was stunned by a pig flying in the sky? The pig stole your clothes?¡± Are you f*cking kidding us? The two little eunuchs looked at the naked Ruian with embarrassment. Then one of them took a step forward, reached out and touched his forehead: ¡°Weird, you don¡¯t have a fever. Why are you speaking nonsense?¡±


    ¡°... ¡±


    Hey, do you think Ruian... saw a ghost?¡± The other little eunuch was timid, looking at the pitch ck, lonely yard, and asked with a shiver.


    Ruian and the little eunuch in front of him froze. They turned their heads to look at the secluded small courtyard behind them. Their expressions were pale: ¡°This courtyard seems to be the one where Princess Shu Jia lived.¡±


    ¡°Princess Shu Jia?! The daughter of the former Lingnan King, who for some reason hung her own neck, Princess Shu Jia?¡± The timid little eunuch asked with a pale face and trembling teeth.


    ¡°Yes, this yard seems to be the one where she hung herself.¡±


    ¡°...¡± When the words fell, the few people were unexpectedly silent. They looked at each other for a long time. Suddenly, there was a gust of cold wind blowing in the courtyard. The wind blew through the empty gaps in the courtyard, making a sound like the scream of a ghost at midnight.


    ¡°Aaahh, ghost, run quickly.¡± The timid little eunuch screamed, turned and ran.


    The other two people reacted, their expressions also changed. After looking at each other, they threw away what they were holding and rushed out quickly.


    The cold night wind poured into the courtyard making horrible noises, whichsted for a long time. Ever since Xia Yuqing¡¯s infiltration into the harem, it became a supernatural event under the cover of pce¡¯s ghosts. Thus, no one had insight into the truth.


    When Xia Yuqing followed the young man back to the princess mansion, night had fallen quietly. Xia Yuqing wanted to go to the Eldest Princess¡¯s ce to report, but she was stopped before she could walk into the courtyard where the Eldest Princess was. She was told that the Eldest Princess had announced to have Xizeyan service her and she was not necessary.


    Xia Yuqing was stunned. She nced at the two in the courtyard not far away. Xizeyan seemed to feel the gaze she projected. He raised his head and gave her a provocative look.


    Well, since you are rushing to serve the princess, I cannot be happier. Moreover, I wanted to take a leave of absence, so I don¡¯t have to spend so much time on work.


    Holding the two letters in her pocket, Xia Yuqing turned around and ran back to her yard in a hurry, thinking about quickly handing these two letters to Yun Zhongyue and Feng Tingye.


    She didn¡¯t know that when done in the eyes of everyone on the side, it has long since be: Tsk Tsk, it turns out that Lord Xi¡¯s methods are more clever. Only a few days have passed and Lord Xi has regained his honor. Pinching down the small Gongzi, look at how sad the little Gongzi is now! How sinful!


    The servants along the way sympathetically watched Xia Yuqing run back to her yard. Then, they withdrew their gazes and went back to do their own things. It¡¯s not because they don¡¯t havepassion, but this kind of scene has been repeated too many times in this mansion. Even with them, they have be a little numb to it.


    Xia Yuqing rushed back to her yard happily and was quickly pulled in as soon as she opened the door.


    ¡°Oh...¡± Xia Yuqing whispered and mmed into Feng Tingye¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Nothing happened, right? Have there been any idents after entering the pce? Did you suffer at all?¡± Feng Tingye frowned. His face that often smiled revealed some obvious worry.


    Xia Yuqing was startled. Looking at the person in front of her that was different from usual, an unclear emotion overflowed from the bottom of her heart. The words Helian Mingyue said to her not long ago suddenly appeared in her mind.


    ¡°Instead of waiting for him to find out in theing days, it is better for you to be honest with him earlier on.¡±


    ¡°Nothing happened. Your Majesty, I...¡± Xia Yuqing was interrupted by a soft cough when she was about to speak.


    ¡°That... it¡¯s not that I want to interrupt you, it¡¯s just that... you should pay attention to your surroundings, I¡¯m still standing here.¡± Yun Zhong Yue reminded the two of them with some embarrassment. Public disys of affection, it is too dazzling and will blind people!


    ¡°Second Royal Brother, why are you here? By the way, when I left, you and Jiang Feizao was still here, where did Jiang Feizao go?¡± Xia Yuqing was stunned and remembered that when she left Yun Zhongyue, Jiang Zhaorou was still there.


    ¡°Ahem, Ms. Jiang has already left.¡± Yun Zhongyue twitched the corner of his mouth while holding Feng Tingye¡¯s slightly unkind gaze.


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you leave?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Junior Sister, do you think I wanted to stay as a third wheeler? Do you know how terrible it is to spend such a long time under the same roof of your family? ! If it weren¡¯t for... he wouldn¡¯t have bothered to stay here!


    Yun Zhongyue took a deep breath before he forced his mouth to hold back hisments: ¡°I stayed here to know what¡¯s the situation of my Royal Brother right now. Is it really serious or is it...¡±


    ¡°Oh! If you didn¡¯t mention that, I would have forgotten, Yun Xi¡¯s father is not sick at all. He is alive and well. There is no need to worry.¡±


    ¡°No illness? But the servant said...¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s pretending to be sick.¡±


    ¡°Pretending to be sick?¡± Yun Zhongyue became startled. He nced at Feng Tingye.


    Feng Tingye was also a little surprised. He asked in a low voice: ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not very clear about the details. But don¡¯t worry, they were concerned that I wouldn¡¯t be able to exin the situation well, so they wrote a letter to both Your Majesty and Second Senior Brother. They told me to bring them to you.¡± As she said this, Xia Yuqing hurriedly took out the two letters from her arms and handed them over.


    The two took the letter and looked at each other. At the same time, they opened the letter and spread it out. As a result...


    With a click, two suspicious cracks appeared on the faces of the two of them at the same time.


    Xia Yuqing looked at the two men in a puzzled manner. She twisted her eyebrows and moved towards Feng Tingye¡¯s side, but what entered her eyes were...


    ¡°F*ck, what is this?¡± Letter? Does an ordinary letter have this kind of indecipherable handwriting?


    Feng Tingye nced at Xia Yuqing and raised his brows, ¡°You don¡¯t know what you brought back?¡±


    ¡°Uh...¡± Xia Yuqing took the letter in Feng Tingye¡¯s hand and murmured, ¡°Is it possible that someone stole and reced the letter on the way back? Umm, but I obviously did a good job in protecting them!¡±


    On the way, she obviously hugged them tightly. Is it possible that a person could be trained until they are able to steal things from thin air?!


    ¡°This...should be a letter written by the empress.¡± Yun Zhongyue interjected with a subtle expression on his face.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Xia Yuqing was startled. Looking at the letter in Yun Zhongyue¡¯s hand that also resembles chicken scratch, she said with some doubts: ¡°What kind of code is this? Is it to prevent the letter from being read in case it falls into the hands of others halfway? Was this code specially arranged?¡±


    She¡¯s indeed worthy of being her senior in transmigrating from the 21st century. She did not expect her to be able to make secret codes in such a ce. Moreover, she actually made two copies as soon as she did it. It¡¯s really amazing, it¡¯s the ancient version of 007! No, it¡¯s even more 007 than 007!


    ¡°...No, you¡¯re thinking too much. I think the empress was just toozy to write.¡±


    ¡°...¡± The smile on Xia Yuqing¡¯s face cracked. Her eyes widened and she turned her head to look at Yun Zhongyue. ¡°Aunt Yue can¡¯t write?¡±


    ¡°She can... it¡¯s just the words written by the empress are normally only understood by the empress.¡±


    ¡°...¡± What is the difference between this and not being able to write? ?


    ¡°But it¡¯s strange. Ordinary letters can be read by the empress, but her handwriting is really... hard topliment.¡± ¡®


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing silently looked at the sky for a few seconds. Okay, she finally understood the saying that a child who can¡¯t do calligraphy was semi-illiterate in ancient times.


    ¡°In that case, you should have seen Aunt Yue write a letter before, right? The content of this letter...¡±


    Yun Zhong Yue¡¯s embarrassment shed past. He coughed slightly: ¡°Just because you¡¯ve seen it before doesn¡¯t mean you can understand it.¡±


    ¡°...In other words, you can¡¯t understand it?¡± Xia Yuqing looked at Yun Zhong Yue in despair, ¡°Then these two letters are useless? ¡°


    ¡°......¡±


    I took them all the way out of the pce so carefully, but it turned out to be useless!


    ¡°Of course not. I don¡¯t understand it, but it doesn¡¯t mean that no one can understand it.¡±


    ¡°You mean, there are other people who can understand the content written on this?¡± Feng Tingye raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t understand it, but one person can definitely understand it.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi.¡± Yun Zhongyue said naturally, looking at Xia Yuqing with a look of disdain.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°In that case, when the Sixth Prince returns, he will inform Wei Yan to pretend to be sick and send a small servant to the princess¡¯s mansion to report. Tomorrow, Ai Fei will go to the Eldest Princess to take a leave of absence. She will say that us brothers are concerned about our uncle¡¯s sickness and want to visit and take care of him for a few days. Then when we go back to the Wei Mansion together, we can ask Xiao Xi to exin to us the meaning of the letters.¡±


    Before Feng Tingye ¡®s words fell, Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes quickly lit up. After being locked up in this mansion for so many days, she had long been annoyed. If it weren¡¯t for the Ultra Seme Lord to apany her, she would have escaped over the wall by now. Moreover, since entering the princess mansion, she had not seen the two children, Yun Xi and the others, so she didn¡¯t know how they were.


    ¡°Well, under normal circumstances that should be fine, the Eldest Princess would have no reason to hold you back.¡± Moreover, she only treated us as pawns at the beginning. Now that her goal was basically reached, even if they don¡¯t return, the Eldest Princess shouldn¡¯t show much care.


    ¡°Well, Second Senior Brother, go back and speak to Uncle Wei and the others.¡± Xia Yuqing grabbed Yun Zhongyue¡¯s hand and said with bright eyes.


    ¡°Now?¡±


    ¡°Of course now, otherwise how long will we have to wait? Hurry up.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Little Junior Sister, do you throw things away like this after using it? As soon as the business is finished, you will order people around? Do you have to be that hard working? !


    Yun Zhongyue wanted to say a few more words, but he felt a chill behind his back. Hiding around all year round, he was experienced in sensing when danger was approaching. As soon as he raised his head, he faced a pair of beast-like eyes behind Xia Yuqing. His heart felt chilly. So just when he was about to speak, it became stuck in his throat. He swallowed down his words.


    ¡°Be careful, I¡¯ll go first. See you tomorrow.¡±


    Xia Yuqing thought that Yun Zhongyue¡¯s face was so ugly just now, that he had to beining about her. After all, he did wait for an entire day before he was driven out by herself before he could say a word. She didn¡¯t expect him to say nothing. However, he just paused for a long time, then turned around and ran as if he saw a beast. Is it possible...


    Xia Yuqing was wondering this, then heard a lowugh from behind: ¡°Ai Fei...¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡±


    ¡°If I remember correctly, you followed the Princess to the Pce, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Yuqing answered like a silly person. She did not realize that a person¡¯s smile was moving in a dangerous direction.


    ¡°In that case, you should be with the princess. How were you able to get these two letters from the hand of Empress Shu under the eyes of everyone? Over the many ears and eyes in the pce?¡± Feng Ting Ye squinted slightly and asked in a dangerous voice.


    Xia Yuqing felt a chill from her feet to her back. She smiled and stepped back two steps: ¡°Ahhahaha, I just remembered. I don¡¯t think I have eaten anything since noon. I¡¯m hungry. Your Majesty, you haven¡¯t eaten yet right? I¡¯ll go find food for you.¡±


    With that, Xia Yuqing turned around and smeared the soles of her feet with oil wanting to run, but Feng Tingye got an early insight into this and carried her back by the cor.


    ¡°What...what are you doing? I¡¯m going to find food for you. Let me go first, if there is something we can talk about it after we finish eating.¡±


    ¡°If you want to eat something, there¡¯s something here, why bother to go elsewhere to get it?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s struggling stopped. She raised her head questioningly and asked.


    In response, someone gave her a strong kiss with a little anger.


    ¡°Mmm...¡± Xia Yuqing was shocked by someone and her small fist kept greeting that certain someone. It¡¯s a pity that no matter how hard she hit, that person wouldn¡¯t let go of her shackles from beginning to end.


    ¡°Humph!¡± When the kiss was over, Feng Tingye snorted coldly while carrying her by her back cor, ¡°It¡¯s better to eat a cat that doesn¡¯t obey and acts at will, so the owner doesn¡¯t need to worry!¡±


    ¡°Mm, but I¡¯m fine aren¡¯t I? Don¡¯t...¡± Eat!


    Xia Yuqing¡¯sst protest was drowned in Feng Tingye¡¯s anger. This evening, Feng Tingye used her body to make Xia Yuqing remember this terrible lesson and have her take it as a warning!


    It was not until the next morning when Xia Yuqing was lethargic that Feng Tingye let her go ¡°magnanimously¡±.


    When she was about to fall asleep, Xia Yuqing vaguely heard Feng Tingye sigh...


    ¡°Can¡¯t you be a little better behaved? If anything happens to you, where can I find another person who is exactly the same? How will you reimburse me?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s heart trembled. She wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t have the strength to move her fingertips. Before her consciousnesspletely disappeared, Xia Yuqing¡¯sst thought was... d*mn it. In the end, she still didn¡¯t say anything about that!


    At noon the next day, when Xia Yuqing got up from the bed with two big dark circles under her eyes and after she freshened up, she received a message from Wei mansion.


    As Feng Tingye expected, Xia Yuqing ran over to the princess to exin what happened and the princess didn¡¯t think much about it. She just repliedzily for her to go early and return early, then sent Xia Yuqing away.


    Before Xia Yuqing left, she received Xizeyan¡¯s white eye. Xia Yuqing was embarrassed for a second before she turned around and pretended as if she did not see it.


    As soon as Xia Yuqing followed Feng Tingye to leave the princess mansion, the princess mansion exploded.


    ¡°Have you heard? The Young Gongzi went back to Wei mansion.¡±


    ¡°Wei mansion?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? It¡¯s the Wei family, thergest wealthy merchant in the capital. The young man seems to be a distant nephew of the Wei family.¡±


    ¡°In that case, the young Gongzi was left out in the cold by Her Highness recently and was so sad that he went back to his maiden house? Ah, no, returned to his house? No wonder the young Gongzi¡¯s face was pale when I saw him! I felt so distressed when I looked at it.¡±


    ¡°No, but...it shouldn¡¯t be like that. The little gongzi is sad, but how can this well behaved child be like some people and have a temper tantrum. I just asked earlier, it¡¯s actually because the young gongzi¡¯s uncle, that is, old man Wei, is sick. The young gongzi and his brother were just uneasy, thats why he went back.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the young man is so pitiful. He just received a cold reception from Her Highness and now his elder is sick? It really is an unfortunate time. God doesn¡¯t care for good people. I really can¡¯t figure out what is so good about that Lord Xi. Isn¡¯t it just having some face in court? Just because he has some status, he tries to show off his talents and act as if he is well learned, even if he is not very decent. That Gongzi on the other hand is cute and polite. I gave him more buns since he looked so handsome and he actually thanked me. His little mouth is so sweet...Ah, I don¡¯t know what Her Highness is thinking to like Lord Xi who only knows how to show off his power and to ignore the little Gongzi who is so unfortunate...¡±


    A group of women talked really lively and didn¡¯t even realize a figure had slowly approached until...


    ¡°Don¡¯t say it, don¡¯t say anymore.¡± One of them found out one of the protagonists of the topic was slowly approaching not far away, and hurriedly reminded several people to silence themselves.


    Seeing this, the few people stopped talking. Then, they all flew off in all directions to do their own tasks.


    Xizeyan looked at the people who had dispersed and paused in his footsteps. The hands on his side clenched into fists and his drooping eyes shed a clear killing intent.


    Wei Ming, you¡¯d better note back again after you leave, otherwise...don¡¯t me me for being cruel!

 Chapter 188

    <h4>Chapter 188</h4>


    At the same time, Xia Yuqing, who didn¡¯t know her poprity had once again helped her be more hated, was on her way back to the Wei mansion.


    A cold wind passed by and she sneezed. The person nearby looked over with a little worry, ¡°You have a cold?¡±


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a cold, maybe someone is thinking of me.¡± Xia Yuqing rubbed her itchy nose and murmured.


    Feng Tingye raised his eyebrows and his eyes sank slightly. When he was about to say something, he heard a low chuckle above his head: ¡°I think some person didn¡¯t know how to restrain themselvesst night and tired you out. Junior Sister, is that right?¡±


    ¡°This voice is... ...¡± Xia Yuqing was stunned and looked up. She saw a person sitting on the roof of their carriage in an unusually seductive posture, looking at them with a smile but not a smile.


    ¡°Third Senior Brother!¡± Before Xia Yuqing¡¯s words fell, a long sword swiftly pierced towards the roof of the carriage.


    Hua Nongying¡¯s figure swayed to the side, dexterously avoiding Feng Tingye¡¯s long sword. Then, he quickly stepped on the railing on the side, and said with a chuckle: ¡°It seems that younger brother-inw is not in a good mood. To be on the safe side, this Senior Brother should wait until younger brother-inw feels better beforeing to see you. See youter.¡±


    ¡°...¡± So, Third Brother, what are you doing here?


    Xia Yuqing watched Hua Nongying with a speechless face as he disappeared in front of her in a hurry. When her head turned again, she heard Feng Tingye remind her in a low voice: ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°So soon?¡± Xia Yuqing couldn¡¯t wait to open the curtain. At a nce, she saw thevish que of the Wei Mansion.


    Wow, hahaha, this Laozi is back! Xia Yuqing leaned on the front of the carriage door. If she hadn¡¯t taken into ount her own image, she would have put her hands on her hips andughed in front of the gate of Wei Mansion.


    ¡°Uuuuuu...¡± As soon as Xia Yuqing and Feng Tingye walked into the courtyard where they lived, they saw a ball that looked like a small cannonball rolling towards them...Cough cough, that¡¯s not right, it rushed over and plunged into Xia Yuqing¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Woo... Mother, Royal Mother, baby missed Mother so much. Mother and Father did not take baby out to y, so bad!¡± Second Baby held Xia Yuqing¡¯s calf, and whispered with tears and snot running down. That pitiful appearance made everyone on the side want to step forward and pinch her.


    ¡°Dun Dun?¡± Xia Yuqing screamed as she looked down at Second Baby who she hadn¡¯t seen for half a month. She had be round.


    Good god, how long has it been? How did she turn out like this? Is the food in the Wei mansion better than the pce? Moreover, with the appetite of her Second Baby, to turn her into such a soft appearance, this Wei Mansion... is not going to fall, right? ! (as in run out of money)


    Second Baby was even more aggrieved when she heard Xia Yuqing¡¯s tentative call. She looked up at Xia Yuqing with tearful eyes. Her mouth copsed. Xia Yuqing could tell that there was going to be a flood of tears when suddenly an anxious cry came from not far away: ¡°Dear, dear, baby, where did you go?¡±


    Xia Yuqing looked up and saw ady of the same age as Zhang Sunshi rushing over from the courtyard gate. The girls on the side carefully supporting her said anxiously: ¡°Madam, please slow down. Miss Sun should have just ran to the front yard and Young Master Sun will follow, so she won¡¯t be lost.¡±


    ¡°That can¡¯t be said, my dear. Being born so cute, what should I do if they identally run into the businessmen in this mansion? When those profiteers see my baby being born so cute, they will definitely have some evil thoughts and carry my baby home.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Madam, are you thinking too much? In thisrge crowd, who would be bold and daring enough to take your heart and flesh away!?


    ¡°Grandma Wei, baby is here.¡± Second Baby quickly collected the tears from her eyes, and turned her head and shouted to Mrs. Wei who was not far away.


    As soon as Mrs. Wei heard baby¡¯s voice, she immediately nced over. Seeing Second Baby under Xia Yuqing¡¯s legs, her eyes lit up. She let go of the maid that held her hand and rushed towards Second Baby.


    Without paying attention to the people standing on the side, she picked up Second Baby and kissed her wildly. She kept muttering: ¡°My little baby, you really scared me to death. Grandma turned her head and you were gone. Grandma thought you were caught by a bad guy. Don¡¯t do that again next time, do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Grandma?¡± Xia Yuqing looked surprised at the woman holding her Second Baby in an excited manner. She turned her head to Feng Tingye. The expression seemed to be asking Feng Tingye, when did you have another mother? Why didn¡¯t I know?


    Feng Tingye narrowed his eyes, his face slightly sunk. Looking down at Big Baby who was quietly standing on the edge of the scene from the beginning, he whispered: ¡°What is this?¡±


    Big Baby seeing Mrs. Wei holding Second Baby and madly kissing her, the corners of his mouth twitched. He stepped back to Xia Yuqing¡¯s side without a trace: ¡°Can¡¯t Mother and Father see? That Grandma is the madam of this mansion. She seems to have mistakenly thought that we are the children of her godson, so these days, she has been raising my sister and me as her grandchildren. ¡±


    ¡°Madam of Wei Mansion? Is that Uncle Wei¡¯s wife... Aunt Wei? Aunt Wei¡¯s godson seems to be... Xiao Shangshu.


    Aunt Wei, do you think Dudu and Dundun are the children of Xiao Shangshu? No wonder... She would call Dun Dun her little baby and be so nervous about her. But...something seems wrong?


    Xia Yuqing thought for a moment, then she suddenly asked: ¡°Isn¡¯t Mrs. Wei suspicious? Xiao Shangshu hasn¡¯t married a wife yet, where could these two childrene from?¡±


    ¡°Why would she be suspicious? Mother, this grandma seems to have taken Aunt Yan as our Mother.¡± Eldest Baby nced at Mrs. Wei who was still holding Second Baby not far away, and said in a low voice.


    ¡°What?¡± Xiao Shangshu and Miss Yan? ! Pu... They got together?? How did she not know?! During the time when she was trapped in the princess mansion, did she miss out on the show? !


    ¡°Grandma, Baby and Brother are all right, we came out to find...¡± Second Baby was held by Mrs. Wei for a long time before she had time to answer. Before she finished speaking, she heard a soft cough.


    Second Baby¡¯s big eyes rolled and she saw Xia Yuqing winking at her vigorously on the side. Her little head tilted and she blinked in suspicion.


    Mrs. Wei, who has been supporting Second Baby, naturally noticed this. She raised her head and nced at the two youngsters she had never met before, frowning: ¡°You two are...¡±


    Xia Yuqing looked at Mrs. Wei¡¯s vignt look. It was an expression one had towards a trafficker who was abducting children. She was helpless and embarrassed: ¡°Um, we are a...a friend of Mr. Shao. I heard that Mr. Shao came back, so I came to see him.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? I have not heard Xiao Tangtang mention this.¡± The old madam made a ¡°Just because I don¡¯t read much, do not lie to me¡± look. She looked Xia Yuqing and Feng Ting Ye up and down for a while. There was still some disbelief.


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing couldn¡¯t help rolling her eyes to the sky when she saw this. She secretlyined in her heart. Olddy, we are really not human traffickers! The one in your arms is actually ours. Why would we steal her!?


    ¡°We have known Zitang for many years, but because we have been traveling all year round and rarely have reunions, Zitang has never mentioned it to this madam. So it is not a strange matter.¡± Feng Tingye saw that Xia Yuqing was embarrassed and didn¡¯t know how to answer, so he couldn¡¯t help but smile and step forward for her relief.


    ¡°Really?¡± Madam Wei was still a little unbelieving. She was just about to ask a few more words, when a familiar voice could be heard behind her.


    ¡°Foster Mother!¡± Shao Zitang, Yun Zhongyue and the others walked over from a short distance. Intending to go out to meet Xia Yuqing, they didn¡¯t expect Xia Yuqing to arrive at the mansion earlier than expected.


    As soon as he saw the scene in front of him, Shao Zitang, who knew Mrs. Wei¡¯s temperament, immediately seemed to understand something. He quickly stepped forward: ¡°Foster Mother, these two are my friends, Wei Ming and...Wei Yue. They just happened toe to Shu to do business recently. They heard that I was here, so they came to look for me specially.¡±


    Mrs. Wei was taken aback. She looked at Shao Zitang, then turned to look at Xia Yuqing, the other two: ¡°It turns out to be Xiao Tangtang¡¯s friends. I¡¯m sorry I was rude just now.¡±


    ¡°Pu...it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. It was too presumptuous of us toe over suddenly.¡± Xia Yuqing couldn¡¯t help butugh when she heard Shao Zitang¡¯s nickname again. She thought that only the Gorgeous Grand Tutor would call Shao Zitang by this nickname, but she didn¡¯t expect...


    Shao Zitang was embarrassed and angry. After Xia Yuqing nced at him, he murmured a little in protest: ¡°...Foster Mother, can you stop calling me...that name.¡±


    To Yan Ran, Shao Zitang can do it without any mercy, but the person in front of him was an elder. Although Shao Zitang was arrogant, he still respected his elders. This can be seen in the fact that when Zhang Sunshi protected Xia Yuqing at that time, although he was angry, he was helpless. Therefore, Mrs. Wei calling him such a shameful name in front of so many people at this time, Shao Zitang felt ashamed and helpless, yet he did not dare to give rise to his irritation.


    Of course, Shao Zitang¡¯s protest won¡¯t do anything at all. Mrs. Wei looked at Shao Zitang¡¯s embarrassed expression and smiled more brilliantly: ¡°Xiao Tangtang, are you shy? What¡¯s so embarrassing? There are no outsiders here and these friends who came by don¡¯t seem to mind.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind, don¡¯t mind, pu......¡± Xia Yuqing was amused by Shao Zitang¡¯s deted appearance. Lying on Feng Ting Ye¡¯s shoulders, she squeezed him hard as her whole body shook.


    ¡°Foster mother!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stop teasing you. It¡¯s time for my little baby to eat. Zitang, you take Tingfang to greet your friend and sit down. I will take the two children to eat.¡± Madam Wei seeing Shao Zitang get a little anxious, she smiled.


    Standing behind Shao Zitang to meet Xia Yuqing, Yan Tingfang¡¯s face was slightly red when she heard thatment. She wanted to exin, but she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Shao Zitang was also a little embarrassed, but he knew that it was not a good time to exin, so he simply replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Second Baby finally saw Xia Yuqing, but before she could say a few words, she was going to be separated again? Startled, she stretched out her hand pitifully toward Xia Yuqing.


    ¡°Uuuuu...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Oh, baby, why are you crying? Do you want to y with this uncle? Be good, Uncle needs to do something, let¡¯s go eat first. Wait until Father and Uncle finish the task, then we cane and y with them again.¡± When Mrs. Wei saw Second Baby crying, she immediately hugged Second Baby and soothed in a low voice.


    ¡°Yes, Baby, some of our uncles still have things to work on. We can y with them after we are done?¡±


    ¡°But...¡± Second Baby stopped crying and looked at Xia Yuqing aggrievedly. The flood was about to overflow. Mrs. Wei hurriedly coaxed: ¡°Baby, don¡¯t bother uncle. Grandma asked the kitchen to make your favorite stew for you. The stew is soft and the fragrance is delicious. Also just for you, I had your favourite pigeon porridge stewed since the morning. It must be ready now.¡±


    Second Baby was taken aback. She looked up at Mrs. Wei and replied: ¡°What about the little sugar cake?¡±


    ¡°There are also some of that. ¡°


    ¡°What about the fragrant taro cake?¡±


    ¡°Done and done.¡±


    ¡°The osmanthus cake?¡±


    ¡°There are some of that too.¡±


    Second Baby cheered and hugged Mrs. Wei¡¯s neck, halting her tears. She smiled: ¡°Mmm, baby and Grandma Wei will go to eat delicious food.¡±


    Rumble¡ªXia Yuqing felt lightning hitting her head. Baby, you were stolen by just a few delicious foods in front of your Mother? Is this really good? Is your Mother less important than those delicious things in your heart? Xia Yuqing squatted to the side and started to draw circles.


    ¡°...¡± Shao Zitang and the others looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s appearance that was covered by dark clouds. A drop of cold sweat fell on the back of their heads.


    ¡°It seems that this child likes Young Master Wei very much.¡± Madam Wei coaxed her Second Baby and turned her head and smiled at Xia Yuqing.


    ¡°...¡± She was born by me. If she doesn¡¯t like me, it would be a big deal!


    Xia Yuqing reluctantly pulled the corners of her mouth into a smile, ¡°Yes, this child is so cute, I really like her.¡±


    An elder would never be upset to hear others praise her children, Mrs. Wei was no exception.


    After hearing Xia Yuqing¡¯s words, Mrs. Wei smiled more and more happily: ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, I¡¯ll take the children to eat first. Later, I will let the baby y with you.¡±


    ¡°...Okay.¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s small face stiffly watched Second Baby¡¯s back, not knowing whether she should be happy or worried.


    The happy thing is that her own baby is indeed invincible and can attract a bunch of people to treasure her everywhere. What is worrisome is that her Second Baby is a foodie. She was afraid that a candy gourd could be used to abduct someone in the future!


    Xia Yuqing let out a long sigh. She finally knew how it was only half a monthter, and Second Baby was made into a circle again. With such an olddy indulging her to eat whatever she wanted, it would be weird if she didn¡¯t grow fat!


    As soon as Second Baby left, Big Baby ran away without any suspense. Before leaving, Big Baby was still like a little adult and told Xia Yuqing with a serious face: ¡°Mother, during the time when you and Father were away, this son and younger sister not only ate more deliciously, but also didn¡¯t hear any disturbances at night, so we slept more soundly. So for the better growth of your son and daughter, Father, you should take Mother out to y outside more often.¡±


    ¡°...¡± This d*mn brat! Is this what a child should say to their parents who have been away from home for a long time and finally meet again? !


    Xia Yuqing was hurt twice in a row. Her whole body was depressed. The excitement of returning to Wei Mansion finally disappeared.


    Compared to Xia Yuqing¡¯s speechless choking, Shao Zitang and the others were slightly relieved to watch Mrs. Wei leave.


    ¡°Where is Yun Xi and Lan Yingran?¡± Feng Tingye asked in a low voice just now when he saw that the others were almost gone.


    ¡°Yes, yes, where¡¯s Cui Er?¡±


    ¡°Xi Er and Master Lan are both waiting in the inner room. As for Miss Cui Er... she seems to have gone out.¡± Yan Tingfang replied aloud when she saw the two of them asking.


    ¡°Gone out for errands? That¡¯s rare.¡± This is the first time since Xia Yuqing transmigrated that Cui Er went out alone without her by her side. Even when she was kidnappedst time, Cui Er had been following her closely. It must be something urgent for her to go out at this time, Xia Yuqing thought.


    Yan Tingfang looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s thoughtful face as she pursed her lips. She felt a little guilty: ¡°I¡¯m really sorry about that day. If it weren¡¯t for me, you wouldn¡¯t...¡±


    ¡°Oh, then we¡¯re even.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Yan Tingfang was taken aback. For a while, she didn¡¯t quite understand what Xia Yuqing meant.


    Xia Yuqing smiled, ¡°Hey, you also helped me a lot when I was in the brothel that day. This time it made us even, you don¡¯t have to feel guilty. We also got a lot of information in the princess mansion. Moreover, I entered the pce smoothly because of this. If you really want to say sorry to someone, then go say that to my Senior Brother. After all, to save you that day, my Senior Brother was hurt. Quite extremely too.¡±


    Speaking of this, Xia Yuqing suddenly remembered that since she entered the princess mansion, except for the first time Second Brother appeared and talked about Senior Brother, there has been no news of Senior Brother since. Since it¡¯s rare toe back, should she go visit him?


    As soon as this idea came up, it was quickly extinguished by Xia Yuqing. Forget it. What should she say after seeing Senior Brother. Is it possible to ask him...her Senior Brother, if his PP is okay?


    Xia Yuqing was thundered by her own conjecture, and raised her head: ¡°Where is Xiao Xi? We came back to look for her specifically for something.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi and Master Lan are already waiting for you in the inner courtyard.¡± Yun Zhongyue reminded her loudly.


    Xia Yuqing nodded. She couldn¡¯t wait to pull Yun Zhong Yue towards the inside and rush in, leaving Yan Tingfang frozen in ce.


    After a while, she turned her head to look at Feng Tingye who was still standing there. She asked tentatively, ¡°You...don¡¯t care?¡±


    Feng Tingye raised his eyebrows. His slightly squinted eyes created a sense of danger. This was the majestic pressure he had never shown before Xia Yuqing. Yan Tingfang was taken aback by his sudden aura and was caught off guard. She took two steps back.


    ¡°No, Zhen is very concerned.¡±


    Yan Tingfang¡¯s face was pale. Her eyes widened as she looked up at Feng Tingye. She instinctively felt a chill from behind: ¡°That...¡±


    Feng Tingye smiled coldly: ¡°You should be thankful. This time you didn¡¯t cause any major troubles to involve people who shouldn¡¯t be involved, otherwise...¡±


    Yan Tingfang trembled and took two steps backwards. Her little face was as pale as a white paper. She stared nkly at Feng Tingye. For the second time in so many years, she experienced a simr horror of being chased by the eldest princess. Yan Tingfang couldn¡¯t imagine that it would be derived from this young man who hadn¡¯t attracted much attention since he came to the kingdom of Shu.


    No, maybe it is precisely because this person knew that he was different, so he would deliberately dress himself up into something ordinary to conceal his own nature. This would make people think of him as an ordinary... person. However, no matter how concealed something is, if it exists, it exists. So when the timees, it will still be revealed naturally, shocking the people around, such as...now.


    Feng Tingye forced the blood on Yan Tingfang¡¯s face to disappear, then faintly withdrew his pressure. He sneered: ¡°However, since Ai Fei has said that, this time I will not pursue it. But if there is a second time, if you want to die, you can find a secluded ce by yourself and hang yourself. There¡¯s just one thing. Don¡¯t drag people who shouldn¡¯t be dragged into the water. The consequences...you can¡¯t afford it.¡±


    Yan Tingfang staggered back two steps. Fortunately, Shao Zitang helped her by the side. At that moment, she really felt that the man in front of her had really moved to kill. Yan Tingfang had no doubt that if Xia Yuqing had a hair injured that day, this man would definitely let herself be covered in blood on the spot today. No, maybe more terrifying than that...


    Feng Tingye was very satisfied with Yan Tingfang¡¯s performance at this moment. If at first he had some sympathy for this woman, now this sympathy has beenpletely wiped out by the previous incident. He doesn¡¯t care what kind of blood and deep hatred this woman had. The ones who owe her are the ones who destroyed her family, not him. Regardless of her reasons, she dragged them into the water and acted irresponsibly without authorization. This almost got his pet involved. This kind of thing... is simply unbearable!


    Feng Tingye squinted slightly and looked at Yan Tingfang and Shao Zitang standing side by side. He snorted coldly, ¡°Zitang, look after your person.¡±


    Shao Zitang froze for a moment. His face when it finally responded was ck. D*mn, why is she my person? ! No matter how these people like to throw together random affectionate couples, I already said it is a misunderstanding!


    In the end, if it hadn¡¯t been for Feng Tingye asking him to bring this girl back that night and because his head became somehow hot, he wouldn¡¯t have caused this girl to cry. Unwilling to make the girl miserable and because the wind was strong at night, to show a man¡¯s demeanor, he took off one of his clothes and put it on this girl.


    The most important thing is that when he returned to this mansion, out of all things to happen, it just so happened that his unreliable Foster Mother saw. Thus, the misunderstanding formed.


    Shao Zitang originally thought that when Feng Tingye came back, this rumor would be debunked. As a result... The facts proved that he was still too naive! This rumor didn¡¯t die at all. On the contrary, it became more and more intense. Now he didn¡¯t know how to react.


    Shao Zitang and Yan Tingfang were both stunned when they heard what Feng Tingye said. When they remembered to refute, Feng Tingye left without leaving dust behind, leaving the two of them staring at each other for a long time.


    On the other side, Xia Yuqing grabbed Yun Zhongyue and rushed into the inner courtyard. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Yun Xi¡¯s round face.


    ¡°Xiao Xixi, I¡¯m back...I¡¯m... back.¡± Xia Yuqing stood still, then started to run, then she swooped... and rushed towards Yun Xi.


    Yun Xi, who was knocked into, was dizzy for a moment. Even her big eyes became two mosquito coil eyes.


    ¡°Xiao Xi, Xiao Xi, Xiao Xi...¡± Xia Yuqing held Yun Xi¡¯s waist and rubbed hard, rubbing and rubbing. She was trying to make up for the injuries suffered by the two children just now.


    ¡°Niang Niang, get up quickly, Xiao Xi is about to be crushed by you.¡± After a long while, Xia Yuqing heard a worried and concerned voice.


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s actions paused. She hurriedly let go of the hands that hugged Yun Xi.


    When He Wenzhong saw Xia Yuqing let go, he immediately pulled Yun Xi over and patted her back smoothly.


    ¡°Cough cough cough... Qing Jiejie, the first thing you do when youe back is to try to kill me?!¡± Yun Xi coughed with red eyes, looking at Xia Yuqing pitifully, whileining.


    Xia Yuqing scratched her head in embarrassment and coughed, ¡°Aren¡¯t I just happy to see you?¡±


    Yun Xi coughed for a long time before she became relieved. She looked up at Xia Yuqing and said: ¡°Qing Jiejie, I heard from the Royal Uncle that you have been in the pce, how are my Father and Mother?¡±


    ¡°Oh, they are all okay, they can eat and drink, run and jump. They also asked me to tell you that they are all well, so you don¡¯t have to worry about them.¡± Xia Yuqing waved her hand, then remembered the purpose ofing today, ¡°By the way, Xiao Xi, the emperor and I came back today because there is something I need your help with. ¡±


    ¡°Huh?

 Chapter 189

    <strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong>Chapter 189 It¡¯s better to just Confess </strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong>


    The edge of the spacious table was surrounded by a whole circle of people. At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were all focused on the two letters ced on the table.


    As soon as Feng Tingye stepped into Xia Yuqing¡¯s original room in the Wei Mansion, he saw this scene.


    Lan Yingran, who was also around the table, heard the movement and turned his head to see Feng Tingye.


    ¡°Your Majesty.¡± Lan Yingran turned around to salute Feng Tingye, but was first supported by Feng Tingye.


    ¡°Lan Daren, no need to be polite.¡± After saying that, Feng Tingye nced at the letter on the table and whispered, ¡°What did Yun Xi see?¡±


    Lan Yingran shook his head: ¡°The crown heir just started to look. She doesn¡¯t seem to see anything yet.¡±


    ¡°Ahhhhh, I know!¡± Before Lan Yingran¡¯s words fell, Yun Xi¡¯s exmation sounded in the room.


    ¡°What? Xiao Xi speak quickly.¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard her words. Staring at Yun Xi closely, her eyes were full of curiosity.


    Yun Xi smiled and pointed to the first painting on Yun Zhongyue¡¯s letter: ¡°Look, this.¡±


    Several people looked closer in the direction she was pointing, and murmured, ¡°What does it say? A little bird carried something that looked like grass and flew to the top of a cloud.¡±


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t you find this bird a bit strange?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so strange?¡± Xia Yuqing stared at the bird. She looked up and down, left and right, but didn¡¯t see any peculiarities.


    Upon seeing this, Yun Xi took a step forward. She patted Xia Yuqing¡¯s face with both hands, fixed her head in one direction and said, ¡°Look, this bird is a male.¡±


    What? ! Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes widened. She stared at the bird that looked like a crow, a dark pile. How could this girl tell if the bird was a male or a female!


    ¡°Ma...male?¡±


    Seeing Xia Yuqing¡¯s shocked expression, Yun Xi continued: ¡°Well, male, male... male... male... you didn¡¯t think of anything?¡±


    Xia Yuqing gave her a side eye. She spat in her heart secretly, don¡¯t tell me that this bird, which is so ck that even her mother would not recognize it, is the princess? !


    As if seeing what Xia Yuqing was thinking in her heart, Yun Xi nodded solemnly. She stretched out her hand to pat Xia Yuqing¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s as you thought, Qing Jiejie. This bird represents my Royal Aunt, the eldest princess, Yunshan.


    ¡°! ¡°Are you f*cking teasing me?!


    The expressions on everyone¡¯s faces cracked for a moment when they heard this. Feng Tingye was the first to recover. He pointed to the cloud in the picture and asked: ¡°Then this cloud refers to your father? ¡±


    Yun Xi¡¯s eyes lit up slightly, then she sighed: ¡°Your Majesty is worthy of being the emperor. Yes, this cloud refers to my Father.¡±


    ¡°In that case, what does this painting mean? The eldest princess grabbed a root of grass and handed it to the emperor?¡± Lan Yingran also leaned over and asked with some doubts.


    Yun Xi did not answer. Instead, she turned to look at the opposite, Yun Zhong Yue: ¡°Sixth Royal Uncle, don¡¯t you see the mystery of this grass?¡±


    Once Yunxi reminded him of this, the eyes of Yun Zhongyue became brighter: ¡°Could it be... Yanyu grass?¡±


    ¡°Yanyu grass?¡± Xia Yuqing regained her senses after being struck by lightning and asked in confusion.


    Yun Zhongyue nodded: ¡°Well, Yanyu grass is a kind of poisonous weed in the deep mountains of Shu. Its shape is simr to the grass the bird is holding in the painting.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Yanyu grass. Yanyu grass is a slow acting poison. At the beginning, you will feel tired and forget things easily. There is no obvious difort and it is not easy to be detected. However, over time, it will cause great damage to the body. Once you discover it, it would often be toote.¡± Yun Xi stretched out her hand to point to the first painting, and said with a solemn expression, ¡°The bird refers to Royal Aunt, the cloud refers to Father, and the bird¡¯s mouth is Yanyu grass. Thus, the meaning of this painting is that Royal Aunt...has poisoned my Father.¡±


    ¡°...¡± The atmosphere in the room condensed suddenly.


    Xia Yuqing unbearably cleared her throat and broke the silence, ¡°But when I saw your Father the other day, hisplexion was good. He could run and jump, he didn¡¯t look like he was poisoned at all.¡±


    ¡°That is to say, Mother and Father were aware of it when Royal Aunt poisoned Father.¡± Yun Xi said innocently with a small head movement.


    ¡°Tch~~~¡± Originally, everyone heard the words and were in a cold sweat for the sake of Yun Zhongli, but all of them let out a tch with disdain, and sighed slightly.


    ¡°Okay, okay, continue.¡± Xia Yuqing was still curious about what was written afterwards, so she directed the topic back to the letter on the desk.


    With the first painting resolved, the rest was much easier.


    ¡°The second picture is a moon hiding behind the clouds. After, the moon and the clouds are put in a frame with many birds outside the frame.¡±


    Yun Xi responded softly: ¡°This painting is even simpler. The moon represents Mother and the clouds represent Father. The birds outside are obviously smaller than the one representing Royal Aunt. So the meaning of this painting is that Father and Mother are now trapped in the pce. The pce is covered with the eyes of Royal Aunt. This means that Father and Mother have been imprisoned under surveince.¡±


    ¡°I know that. When I was going out of the pce, Aunt Yue said that the princess¡¯s eyes were everywhere in the pce. Besides the inner hall of the Chengqian hall, it seems that everywhere was not very safe. Aunt Yue also asked me...¡± Before Xia Yuqing finished her words, she felt a little chill behind her. As soon as she turned her head, she met Feng Tingye¡¯s eyes. His eyes had a tinge of anger. After a night of fightingst night, her waist that hadn¡¯t recovered felt a bit painful. She had tough a few times pretending to be silly and didn¡¯t dare to interject.


    ¡°Hmm...¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t notice Xia Yuqing¡¯s anomaly. She pointed to the third painting. ¡°This painting is also a moon hiding behind the clouds, but this moon is not like the previous one. It¡¯s not curved, but round. In other words, Mother and Father are still very good, they should have been thinking and preparing some countermeasures. Therefore, there is a heart hidden in the center of the cloud pattern in this painting, which is to let us feel rest assured so we don¡¯t need to act rashly.¡±


    Xia Yuqing and the others couldn¡¯t help but lean forwards to look at the cloud carefully after hearing Yun Xi¡¯s words. As expected, the central pattern of the cloud was really a heart-shape after looking carefully.


    ¡°Because thest painting of these two letters are the same, we will leave thest painting for the end. Next is the letter for the emperor.¡±


    ¡°The first painting of the letter for the emperor is the clouds still being bound by the frame, but there are more outside the frame... This seems to be a river?¡± Xia Yuqing pointed to the faintly rippled ribbon on the edge of the scroll and asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s water to be precise. This should represent the emperor.¡±


    ¡°The emperor?¡± Xia Yuqing turned her head in surprise to look at Feng Tingye. Using running water to represent the emperor? If you wanted to represent the Ultra Seme Lord, shouldn¡¯t you use wind (Feng = wind)? But the wind seems difficult to draw, and... Yun Xi¡¯s Mother doesn¡¯t seem to know the name of the Ultra Seme Lord...


    ¡°Hmm, Qing Jiejie doesn¡¯t know? The country of Shu is full of mountains, Xue country is full of frost and snow, Xia country is full of grasnds, while Ye Kingdom has many bodies of water. As the emperor of Ye Kingdom, it is more appropriate to use water to represent the emperor.¡± Yun Xi said naturally.


    ¡°...¡± Shoot, this is okay too? ! Moreover, what¡¯s the matter with this picture?


    The cloud represents Yun Xi¡¯s father and the water represents the Ultra Seme Lord, then a frame brutally blocks them? What is this, I¡¯m over here and you are over there, staring at each other from afar, while looking at each other affectionately business? Ahhhhhhh.... Trying to forget your old love, Uncle Uke, isn¡¯t this too explosive! It¡¯s over, this thought can¡¯t be stopped! What can I do to save you? My brain is broken, moreover...


    ¡°Then what¡¯s the matter with the above?¡± Xia Yuqing twitched and pointed to the big that covered the clouds and the water.


    With such a big, do you want to put the two into the together? A deep snare of a love forcing the two to stay together overnight? !


    ¡°Oh, this? I have to speak about it together.¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t realize that the paintings of her Mother¡¯s had caused Xia Yuqing¡¯s brain to explode. She continued: ¡°The emperor and my father are separated by a frame. One outside, one inside. Mother should mean that she hopes that the emperor can cooperate with my Father to capture everyone with infidelity like my Royal Aunt in one fell swoop. Therefore, the second painting Mother drew is a cornucopia on the river to gather treasures..... Mother must want to say that after the matter is done, if the emperor requests it and as long as the conditions are not excessive, Father and Mother will give you guys a corresponding reward.¡±


    ¡°Give a corresponding reward?¡± Feng Ting Ye smiled sweetly, ¡°This condition doesn¡¯t sound bad.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing looked at the familiar calcting smile on Feng Tingye¡¯s face, then an rm bell rang loudly in her heart. Everytime the Ultra Seme Lord reveals this smile, someone is bound to be unlucky. s, Yun Xi¡¯s Mother making a nk check to the Ultra Seme Lord will be bound to cause troubles! Because someone doesn¡¯t even know how to write the word self-restraint!


    Xia Yuqing silently lit a row of candles for Helian Mingyue, the couple, and sighed. As soon as she turned her head, she met Yun Xi¡¯s small eyes and her joyful expression.


    ¡°Qing Jiejie, look! I understood all the drawings of Mother, aren¡¯t I great?¡± Yun Xi asked with a bright face. It was as if she was saying ¡°praise me, praise me¡± on her face in big print.


    ¡°...You truly are worthy of being one family. Your thoughts are all on the same page, ordinary people can¡¯t even understand.¡± Xia Yuqing spit out a sentence stiffly after a moment of embarrassment.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t y, there is onest picture. Xiao Xi quickly look at what is drawn on this picture?¡± Yun Zhongyue reminded several people that in these two letters, thest picture was exactly the same. It is very likely that this picture is the focus of the two letters.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yun Xi reluctantly walked back to her original position. She stared at thest picture of the two letters.


    The final pattern on these two letters was a big gold ingot. There was also adder-like drawing on the side of the gold ingot.


    ¡°Um...¡± Yun Xi stared at it for a long time, groaning. She twisted her eyebrows, revealing a somewhat distressed expression.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it hard to read?¡±


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t understand. The gold ingot and thisdder...they seem a bit familiar.¡±


    Yun Zhongyue heard Yun Xi say this and he moved closer to look at it carefully. The pattern of thedder seemed to remind him of something: ¡°Xiao Xi, do you think the pattern of thisdder looks a bit like a mountain climbingdder?¡±


    ¡°Mountain Climbingdder?¡± Xia Yuqing asked puzzledly.


    ¡°Mountain climbingdder is a very tall and strongdder. With a mountain climbingdder, it is easy to climb the cliffs in the mountains, hence its name. It is a unique siege weapon of the Kingdom of Shu.¡± Feng Tingye went up to hold Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand as he exined.


    ¡°Oh, does Aunt Yue want to use the mountain climbingdder to break the current predicament?¡±


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be.¡± Yun Xi frowned and stared at the gold ingot on the side of thedder. Something shed in her mind. Her eyes lit up again, ¡°I see! The queen wants us to find Grandpa Jin.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Jin?¡±


    ¡°Well, Grandpa Jin is the one who invented the mountain climbingdder. He lives in the capital city of Shu all year round studying alchemy and organ crafts on the nearby high mountains. Few people would be able to invite him out of the mountain if nothing serious happened.¡±


    Xia Yuqing heard Yun Xi¡¯s words and suddenly remembered what Helian Mingyue said to herself at that time. She had wanted her to bring out the letter to have the people outside to go find someone to help. Then the person who they are looking for is Grandfather Jin that Yun Xi mentioned?


    ¡°Then, is Grandfather Jin very impressive?¡±


    As soon as Xia Yuqing finished asking, Yun Xi had no time to answer when she heard Feng Tingye ask, ¡°Is this senior Jinwu Yujin of Shu Kingdom?¡±


    Yun Xi and Yun Zhong Yue became startled, then both nodded.


    ¡°Your Majesty, do you know him?¡± Xia Yuqing asked in surprise, turning her head.


    ¡°Well, elder Jinwu Yujin of Shu Kingdom is an alchemy elder who is as famous as Ai Fei¡¯s master. They are both well-known all over the world. I have heard Xu Lao mention him by ident, but have never seen him.¡±


    Equally as famous as Master? Xia Yuqing was startled, but she understood Helian Mingyue¡¯s intention. Although her master has a child¡¯s disposition, has a temper, and protects his shorings, his strength is definitely a leverage. A person who can be as famous as her own master, their ability is guaranteed for sure. However, she didn¡¯t know how this Senior Jin was. With her years of experience, this kind of master usually is somewhat entric, cough...


    ¡°So It seems that thest painting of Royal Sister-inw should be for us to invite Senior Jin toe out to help. Although Senior Ji has lived in the mountains for a long time, his ability to rally supporters in the Kingdom of Shu is much higher than that of Fourth Royal Sister. If he helps, we are bound to double in power.¡± Yun Zhongyue said this as he furrowed his eyebrows and showed a little worry. ¡°The question is how to get Senior Jin toe out to help.¡±


    ¡°Well, is it that difficult? Isn¡¯t that Senior Jin a Shu native? Now that Shu is in a difficult situation, he should be somewhat shaken, so getting him toe out to help...¡± There shouldn¡¯t be any difficulties, right?


    Facts have proved that Xia Yuqing is still too naive.


    ¡°Little Junior Sister, you are wrong. Senior Jin, that old man, is much harder than Master. He is pedantic, selfish, and entric, not to mention he is a p*rvert. Don¡¯t think Master is doing everything for Brother-inw because he is very close to brother-inw. It¡¯s actually based on your face. You must know that these famous old people are stubborn. They ce themselves above everyone else. Although they stayed in their respective countries and would do something for big events to earn some reputation, at other times, they basically won¡¯t intervene in the trivial matters of these countries¡¯ struggles. For them, anyone can be the emperor of their own country, as long as their country is not swallowed by other countries.¡± Yun Zhongyue said with a solemn expression.


    ¡°...¡± D*mn it? ! Why hadn¡¯t she noticed that their master had such a prudent side!


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Yun Xi agreed with this point, ¡°That old man, when I was a child under ten years old, he actually hugged me and said that if I turned out good looking when I grow up, he wanted me to be his thirtieth concubine. My father was so angry that he picked up a broom and swept him out. Since then, I have never seen him again.¡±


    ¡°...¡± He sounds really p*rverted, no wonder Yun Xi¡¯s Father, who was obsessed with his child got so upset. But... is this a disguised reminder to use beauty tricks? Xia Yuqing secretly thought.


    ¡°It¡¯s said that Senior Jin has a perverse temperament and doesn¡¯t interact with people very much. He often goes out alone and spends most of his time studying in the mountains. He does not often appear in the capital, so not many have seen his true face. However, his name is probably heard by everyone in this capital.¡± Lan Yingran couldn¡¯t help but interject as he listened to the conversation of these people.


    ¡°In that case, this Senior Jin seems to be very difficult to handle.¡± Xia Yuqing thought for a moment, then turned to look at Feng Tingye, ¡°What shall we do now?¡±


    Feng Tingye looked at Yun Xi and Yun Zhong Yue. He nced at them, his face slightly stern: ¡°Whether it is difficult or not, the Sixth Prince is right. If we can get this Senior, we will get twice the result with half the effort. Now that the Eldest Princess has obtained the imperial order from Yun Zhongli to temporarily control the government, although this is an act to loosen the reins to grasp them better, I am afraid that the situation will not be as well controlled as imagined if things dy. We have to fight quickly, and the help of this Senior Jin... is indispensable.¡±


    Feng Tingye said this and everyone nodded. Feng Tingye turned his head to look at Yun Zhongyue, ¡°Where is Senior Jin now?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Jin seems to live on Xiangyun Mountain, one mile away from the capital city.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Yun Zhong Yue nodded, responding to Yun Xi¡¯s words. He added, ¡°The mountain is steep and there are beasts in the mountains from time to time. It is already the afternoon, so if you leave now, it would be just night time before you reach the foot of the mountain. Climbing that mountain at night is very dangerous.¡±


    ¡°Then tomorrow morning, at dawn, we will disguise ourselves and set off secretly to Xiangyun Mountain to visit this old senior.¡±


    Feng Tingye made the final decision, so it was considered the ultimate decision. After solving this major event and finding the next direction of their actions, everyone couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Xia Yuqing nced at the room where she had lived for a few days. She lowered her eyes, then pursed her lips as if she had made a certain determination. She stepped forward cautiously, pulling Feng Tingye¡¯s sleeves.


    Although Feng Tingye was talking to Yun Zhongyue and the others, his attention had always been on Xia Yuqing. Thus, when Xia Yuqing pulled at him, he noticed immediately.


    Looking down at Xia Yuqing who was acting nervously, he rubbed her soft hair and asked in a low voice: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Not feeling well? Do you miss the two children?¡±


    Feng Tingye¡¯s soft voice made Xia Yuqing lose her senses for a moment, then she became more determined with what she was thinking. She shook her head vigorously. Xia Yuqing hesitated, ¡°Your Majesty, I have something to tell you alone.¡±


    Feng Tingye was taken aback. He turned to look towards the people still in the room. Everyone on the side were also startled when they heard Xia Yuqing¡¯s words. At this moment, Feng Tingye looked over at them.


    One by one, they hurriedly said: ¡°If we are going tomorrow, we have to go back and pack up, so we won¡¯t bother you guys.¡± After that, all of them, as if they had seen a ghost, ran out with oil on the soles of their feet.


    As soon as everyone left, the room returned to silence.


    Feng Tingye nced at Xia Yuqing¡¯s appearance. Seeing that she found it hard to speak up, he took the initiative to break the silence: ¡°Everyone is gone, what do you want to say to me?¡±


    Xia Yuqing bit her lip and organized her words before speaking: ¡°Well, I entered the Shu Kingdom pce that day and met Yun Xi¡¯s Father and Mother...¡±


    ¡°What then?¡± Feng Tingye narrowed his eyes, feeling that the matter was rted to Yun Zhong Li and Helian Mingyue. Could it be that the unreliable man and his woman instilled something strange into his pet? For example... instigating her to run away from home?


    ¡°Then I found that Yun Xi¡¯s Mother, Aunt Yue, is different from you guys.¡±


    ¡°What does it mean to be different from us?¡± Feng Tingye¡¯s eyebrows were slightly twisted, a slightly puzzled appearance in his eyes.


    ¡°That...that...¡± Xia Yuqing choked for a long time. As if being forced into anxiousness, she closed her eyes and said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s just that she¡¯s the same as me, not from this era.¡±


    Feng Tingye¡¯s face changed slightly, unclear whether it was him being shocked by what Xia Yuqing suddenly said or he was still surprised that Xia Yuqing would tell him about it at this time.


    Xia Yuqing was shocked. Her head hung down and she did not dare to look at Feng Tingye¡¯s expression at the moment. It took a long time before she heard a voice filled with a littleplexity from the side: ¡°What do you mean... not from this era?¡±


    His voice was a little lower than usual, causing Xia Yuqing to shrink her neck back with a guilty conscience. The force she used to bite her lip was slightly harder. Even her hands that were clenched tightly exuded a little cold sweat.


    After all, Xia Yuqing was still a little scared in her heart. Even though He Lian Mingyue had said so much to her, as He Lian Mingyue said, she was still somewhat uncertain about Feng Tingye.


    Feng Tingye liked her, there is no doubt about this, otherwise he would have brought new people into the harem for himself and not have given birth to two children with herself. But to what extent does Feng Tingye like her? Has it reached a point where there is noparison?


    If Xia Yuqing had the courage to raise her head at this moment, she would find that Feng Tingye¡¯s eyes looking at her had a bit of surprise, a bit of inquisition, and a bit of curiosity. Yet it did not have the fed up attitude she had anticipated at all.


    ¡°Not a person of this era means that I don¡¯t actually live in this era or have been in this body since the beginning. I am not Xia Yuqing....Well no, that doesn¡¯t seem right. I am Xia Yuqing and not Xia Yuqing. It should be said that in my era my name was Xia Yuqing, but...I didn¡¯t use this body.¡± Xia Yuqing was prone to make mistakes when she was nervous, especially at such moments.


    After Xia Yuqing closed her eyes, she shouted in her mind. Ahhhh, what the h*ll did she say just now! The Ultra Seme Lord...


    Xia Yuqing raised her head in a panic. She took a peek at Feng Tingye, only to see that he was thinking with his brows furrowed.


    A long while after, Xia Yuqing heard Feng Ting Ye ask one thing: ¡°Reincarnation?¡±


    ¡°!¡± No wonder you are the Ultra Seme Lord, even from the nonsense and rambling she spewed, he was able to distill the key point.


    Xia Yuqing cleared her throat, easing her frightened little heart. She tried her best to keep her voice calm: ¡°You... you can say that.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s the case.¡± There was no expression on Feng Tingye¡¯s face. Xia Yuqing couldn¡¯t see what he was thinking at the moment.


    After a while, Xia Yuqing heard Feng Tingye¡¯s faint question: ¡°What about the original Xia Yuqing?¡±


    Xia Yuqing swallowed hard: ¡°She should be... she should be dead.¡±


    When this sentence came out, the room fell into a suffocating silence again.


    Xia Yuqing looked at Feng Tingye¡¯s expressionless profile, her heart was beating like thunder. What to do? The Ultra Seme Lord stopped talking again. Did he know what happened to her already? Was he already thinking of how to get rid of this monster? !


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s small heart thumped and thumped, but at the end she heard a: ¡°When?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Zhen asked you, when did you borrow this body to recover your soul and be today¡¯s Xia Yuqing?¡±

 Chapter 190

    <strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong><strong>Chapter 190 Being taken advantage of!</strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong></strong>


    ¡°Um...¡± The Ultra Seme Lord wanted to know how long she had deceived him, then give out a punishment as appropriate? Xia Yuqing¡¯s inner person has already begun to scratch the wall.


    Seeing Xia Yuqing¡¯s face hesitate, Feng Tingye took a step closer to Xia Yuqing. Xia Yuqing was startled when she saw him moving. She took a step back reflexively.


    Feng Tingye narrowed his eyes. He took another step forward, and Xia Yuqing took another step back. Thus, everytime one person took a step forward, the other would also take a step back. This happened until they both moved to the inner room.


    It wasn¡¯t until she seemed to be blocked by something behind her that Xia Yuqing realized that she had retreated and had reached a dead end.


    ¡°Zhen is asking you, when did you be today¡¯s Xia Yuqing. Answer me.¡± Feng Tingye shouted, repeating the question just now.


    Xia Yuqing was taken aback by Feng Tingye¡¯s rare sternness. She pursed her lips, and replied somewhat disheartenedly: ¡°Just...when Xia Yuqing first entered the pce, when she was identally knocked into the pool. After falling into the water and waking up, I was now who I am.¡±


    ¡°In other words, since we met for the first time, you were already like this?¡±


    Xia Yuqing paused before hesitantly nodding.


    Feng Tingye got the answer he wanted. This was a slight relief and heughed: ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s heart went up and down. She heard Feng Tingye answer her with a somewhat rejoiced remark, so she couldn¡¯t help but be stunned for a moment. She looked up at Feng Tingye in surprise.


    Feng Tingye couldn¡¯t help but stretch out his hand and pinch Xia Yuqing¡¯s dazed little face. He said with a faint smile: ¡°Fortunately, it was before we met. Fortunately, Zhen¡¯s feeling has always been right. You have always been you.¡±


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s little head was dumbfounded, she couldn¡¯t react. The meaning of the Ultra Seme Lord...he always saw herself? The person he loves and wants to treat sincerely is herself?


    ¡°But... aren¡¯t you scared? To be precise, I am not the little princess of Xia Kingdom. I am just a dove upying a magpie¡¯s nest with an unknown origin. I don¡¯t even know if the modern me is dead or alive now. This kind of me...¡± Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s terrifying?


    Feng Tingye was startled. He twisted his eyebrows as if thinking about the meaning of Xia Yuqing¡¯s words. After seeing enough of Xia Yuqing¡¯s cautious and pitiful appearance and only frowning earlier just to tease her, he said with a chuckle: ¡°You and I have had two children. If you really think you are terrible, then aren¡¯t the children we gave birth to even more terrifying?¡±


    ¡°They are not.¡± Xia Yuqing blurted out when she heard that.


    Feng Tingye smiled: ¡°So, you shouldn¡¯t deny yourself in this way. Because if you deny yourself, it means denying them and the rtionship between us.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty...¡± Xia Yuqing was startled. She raised her head, and was just about to speak, when she felt a sudden heavy weight on her body. When she recovered, she had been overwhelmed on the bed by Feng Tingye.


    ¡°Your Majesty, you...¡± Xia Yuqing was about to say something when she was hugged tightly by Feng Tingye. Leaning his chin against Xia Yuqing¡¯s shoulder, Feng Tingye hugged Xia Yuqing so hard that he wanted to crush her in his arms.


    After a while, Xia Yuqing heard Feng Tingye breathe a sigh of relief: ¡°Finally...¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Finally, you confessed to me in person.¡±


    ¡°!¡± Xia Yuqing was frozen. She stared at the person pressing on her with her eyes wide open. Does this mean the Ultra Seme Lord had long known her secret?


    ¡°Your Majesty...umm...¡± Xia Yuqing was about to raise her head to ask, when Feng Tingye took the first step to deprive her of her ability to speak.


    When Xia Yuqing was dragged into the whirlpool of desire, Xia Yuqing¡¯sst thought was...d*mn, didn¡¯t we just do itst night? As expected, trying to speak to a beast about ghosts and supernatural stuff is like ying a piano to a cow (they can¡¯t appreciate it). Her brain must have been squeezed by a door before to think this beast would let her go for such a boring reason. Ahhh, beast, let go, don¡¯t touch me!


    Maybe it was because they were going out tomorrow morning or maybe someone already had a good time yingst night, this time Feng Tingye finally knew what constraint was. He coaxed her after she screamed for half her life and only walked out of the room after a certain pet who was being difficult after learning the truth fell asleep. He was in a good mood and was ready to go out to get food for a certain someone who would probably be hungry after waking up. After all, Cui Er was not in the house now.


    However, before he took two steps, his figure stopped abruptly, even the smile on his face was reduced a lot. He uttered in a low voice to a certain direction on the roof: ¡°Since you¡¯re here,e out.¡±


    Before the words fell, a ck shadow quickly rushed out from the corner of the room. It fell in front of Feng Tingye urately, and said with a smile, ¡°Wasn¡¯t younger brother-inw in a good mood just now? Why is your face so ugly now?¡±


    ¡°Because I saw you.¡± Feng Tingye said relentlessly. He stared at Hua Nongying¡¯s eyes with inexplicable danger, ¡°The business in the killer house must have been bleak recently, otherwise, how else can Hua Gongzi have so much leisure to travel around the mountains to bother people¡¯s good matters?¡±


    ¡°Younger brother-inw doesn¡¯t want to see this person? It¡¯s really like a dog biting Lu Dongbin (story where he releases a dog feeling concerned about it and gets bit for doing that), not knowing the good person.¡± Hua Nongyingined andplimented himself.


    The corners of Feng Tingye¡¯s mouth twitched when he looked straight at him and his gaze turned worse. Hua Nongying waited for a long time without getting Feng Tingye¡¯s reaction. In the end, feeling a little bored, he coughed lightly: ¡°The business of the killer house is important, but the life of Junior Sister is also very important.¡±


    As Hua Nongying expected, when he said this, Feng Ting Ye¡¯s calm expression immediately showed a few cracks.


    Feng Tingye¡¯s face was dark. He stared at Hua Nongying for a long time, then said quietly, ¡°Someone wants to use you to do something to Ai Fei?¡±


    Hua Nongying raised his hand and slid it down his hair in front. He smiled faintly: ¡°It¡¯s not through us, but it¡¯s almost like that. A few days ago, when a killer in the killer house was performing a task, she identally found out that someone bought another assassin from another assassin¡¯s building to confront Junior Sister. The assassin who was bought has been solved secretly by this person. As for the behind-the-scenes master of the assassin, I think you will be very interested to know who.¡±


    Feng Tingye had a heavy face. He asked in a deep voice, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Hua Nongying smiled pretentiously. Stretching out his hand to touch his lips, he chuckled: ¡°It¡¯s from the homnd of Junior Sister.¡±


    Feng Tingye already had a guess in his heart, but was a little surprised when Hua Nongying said it himself. After a brief astonishment, Feng Tingye did not speak, but stared at Hua Nongying with his eyes.


    Since this man has said it all, he must have done a good job of investigating the master behind the scenes.


    Hua Nongying waited for a long time but didn¡¯t see Feng Tingye asking anything more, so he felt more bored. He sighed. Recognizing his fate, he took out a scroll from his sleeve and handed it to Feng Tingye.


    ¡°This is the information on the person who bought the assassin who was going to trouble Junior Sister. I think, as a clever person like brother-inw, you should know what to do with it, right?¡±


    Feng Tingye took the scroll from Hua Nong Ying. He hastily scanned it. His eyes narrowed slightly, and a bit of killing intent gradually emerged from the bottom of his eyes.


    After a while, Feng Tingye closed the scroll in his hand. He turned his head to look at Hua Nongying, and said sincerely, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Hua Nongying was startled andughed: ¡°You¡¯re wee. After all, if you allow people outside to know that those little people who don¡¯t have eyes can hurt this person¡¯s Junior Sister, neither the face of this noble person nor the assassin building will look too good.¡±


    Feng Tingye took a deep look at Hua Nong Ying. It can be concluded that this person has some empty words, but it was not clear. He nodded. Holding the scroll in his hand, he turned to leave.


    Hua Nongying looked at Feng Tingye¡¯s distant back. He looked up at the moonlight projecting from the top of his head and the corners of his lips twitched slightly. It seems that this continent is really going to be messed up. Now it¡¯s going to be quite lively.


    The moon was hung high, and the summer evening breeze gently brushed over the swaying tree shadows outside the courtyard, bringing a little coolness. The faint mist of the summer night gradually rose, blurring the flowers and nts in the courtyard. It also blurred the man who was smiling but not smiling standing at the end of the corridor.


    Early the next morning, Xia Yuqing and the others set off when it was still dark as originally nned. The journey went smoothly. The only ident was...


    When Xia Yuqing and the others were about to leave, they ran into someone who drank too much water before going to bedst night, Second Baby who got up to go to the outhouse with urgency and Eldest baby who apanied Second Baby to the hut.


    The trip nned was broken. Second Baby¡¯s mouth copsed. She hugged Xia Yuqing¡¯s thighs and began toin on the spot: ¡°Mother is leaving Baby to go out as soon as shees back? Mother must not like Baby anymore, ooh...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Baby also wants to go out with Mother to y together, ooh...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Baby, in fact, thest sentence of yours is the key point!


    ¡°Baby, Father and Mother are not going out to y, we are going out to do things. Baby be good, stay at home. Father and Mother will go out after doing things ande back to y with baby, okay?¡± Xia Yuqing persuaded her.


    Unexpectedly, the always well-behaved Second Baby was surprisingly stubborn this time. She hugged Xia Yuqing¡¯s thigh and said nothing.


    In desperation, Xia Yuqing had to turn to Feng Tingye, who was nearby. Feng Tingye directly moved his gaze to Eldest Baby¡¯s body. The meaning was clear, he was asking him to obediently take his sister away.


    It¡¯s a pity that this time even Eldest baby didn¡¯t want to tell her that, ¡°Father, Mother, my younger sister want to follow you so much, how can Er Chen have the heart to obstruct her? And...Er Chen also wants to go.¡±


    In this ce, I have to worry about being attacked by Grandma Wei every day. Moreover my younger sister is upied by Grandma Wei all day long, she has no time to y with myself.


    ¡°Dudu, don¡¯t misbehave!¡± Xia Yuqing whispered when she heard what Big Baby said.


    Unexpectedly, Big Baby did not pay attention to her warning at all. A devilish smile was slightly raised on his round face: ¡°If you don¡¯t take us, we will tell Grandma Wei that our parents are not Uncle Shao and Aunt Yan, and that it is actually Father and Mother.¡±


    ¡°Pu...¡± You are ruthless! Xia Yuqing raised her middle finger in her heart to Big Baby who was bing more and more like his beast Father. She secretly sighed. It is difficult to interact with brats, and it is even more difficult to engage with brats with high IQ.


    At the end of the day, in order to avoid trouble and being in a hurry to go up the mountain early to find the person, everyonepromised. Thus, they took the two little buns on the road.


    Xia Yuqing expressed frustration about being threatened by her own baby again, but this frustration did notst long.


    Finally, being able to be honest and tell Feng Tingye the biggest secret in her heart, Xia Yuqing, who was unexpectedly happy, was extremely excited today.


    The boulder that had been hanging in her heart for a long time finally fell, which made her breathe a sigh of relief. The bottom of her heart was excited by Feng Tingye¡¯s reaction yesterday.


    Sitting in the carriage, Xia Yuqing hugged Second Baby who had gone back to sleep. Her eyes eagerly stared at Feng Tingye. She stopped talking for a long time, but she didn¡¯t stop moving.


    Feng Tingye was watching Xia Yuqing since she got into the carriage and watched as she stared at himself with two big eyes that were almost as big as a ball. He couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Xia Yuqing hearing Feng Tingye¡¯s question and her eyes lit up. After considering it for a moment, she couldn¡¯t wait to say: ¡°When did Your Majesty know that Ai Fei was not the original Xia Yuqing?¡±


    ¡°Well...¡± Feng Tingye thought. He looked up at the sky, making a thoughtful look, but the corner of his eyes kept paying attention to Xia Yuqing¡¯s expression. After leaving Xia Yuqing on suspense for a while, he expressedpassionately: ¡°Since the beginning, but it was only a suspicion. I was only certain after Zhen brought up that thing at Royal Mothers that time.....¡±


    ¡°Royal Mother¡¯s time?¡± Xia Yuqing thought about it carefully for a while, then realized, ¡°Is that the time when the emperor asked who I was?¡±


    Feng Tingye raised his eyebrows and nodded calmly: ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Xia Yuqing was puzzled: ¡°Did I say something weird that time that made the emperor suspicious?¡±


    She remembered that she was very well-rounded when she lied. Could it be that the wetnurse exposed something she didn¡¯t know?


    Feng Tingye smiled and touched Xia Yuqing¡¯s shoulders with a smile. His slender fingers slid slightly below Xia Yuqing¡¯s shoulders, causing Xia Yuqing to tremble all over. A natural feeling of wanting to squeeze oil on her feet came up. She shrank back reflexively, avoiding Feng Tingye¡¯s touch.


    The d*mn beast is in estrus again, regardless of time and asion! Xia Yuqing moved back while holding the two small buns. Her face sank slightly, cursing secretly in her heart.


    ¡°It¡¯s here, this is where it was showing a w.¡±


    ¡°Ga?¡± Feng Tingye¡¯s words suddenly pulled Xia Yuqing back from her anger.


    Feng Tingye raised his lips, ¡°Do you remember, at that time, I said that I had sent people to Xia Country for investigation to find out that there was a pale blue butterfly birthmark on the back of the little princess of Xia Country? I had said it was unique in the whole world and regarded as ominous by the Royal Family of Xia. Therefore, after seeing the birthmark on the back of your shoulder, I was a little strange and asked why has the temperament changed yet the birthmark is still there.¡±


    ¡°En, but at that time ......¡± She was able to reason and cover for herself. At that time, the Ultra Seme Lord seemed to have epted her exnation. Could it be that something went wrong?


    After Feng Tingye appreciated enough of Xia Yuqing¡¯s frustration and confusion, hepassionately revealed the truth: ¡°Actually, that was... all to trick you.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Xia Yuqing was taken aback. She looked up nkly.


    Feng Tingye leaned against the car window with one hand and lightly touched his chin, ¡°All of that was false. It is true that the little princess of Xia Country was not treated well due to her biological mother. There have also been rumors that she was a sign of a disaster, that is also true. However, the blue butterfly birthmark and the like were all fake. The small princess from Xia Country has no birthmarks at all on her body.¡±


    ¡°!¡± Are you f*cking kidding me? ! So all those things that she spoke about so eloquently at first, actually caused her suffering like this? She had racked her brain to lie, and it turned out to be a pretense?!


    Feng Tingye greeted Xia Yuqing¡¯s ring gaze. The smile on the corner of his lips deepened, ¡°Who told Ai Fei to try to make things up? Zhen didn¡¯t expect that Zhen would just casually talk about that and Ai Fei would make up a series of interesting exnations with a guilty conscience. This made Zhen not even have the most basic sense of aplishment.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Then I¡¯m really sorry!


    Xia Yuqing red at Feng Tingye with a gloomy look, annoyed. Then she suddenly seemed to think of something: ¡°No, although it is true that I transmigrated over, but strictly speaking, I am borrowing the corpse to resurrect the soul. In that case, this body should be the original Xia Yuqing¡¯s. Since it is the same body, it should be exactly the same. Where did this birthmarke from?¡±


    Feng Tingye heard these words and the smile on his face narrowed: ¡°In this case, maybe it¡¯s your original body.¡±


    ¡°Original body?¡± You mean my body in the modern age? Xia Yuqing thought about it carefully, but she didn¡¯t really remember whether she had this birthmark on her original body. The main reason is that the birthmark itself is on her back. She is usually quite insensitive and rarely paid attention to detail, so...


    ¡°Well, didn¡¯t warlocks have a saying? Birthmarks are all engraved in the soul. Maybe this birthmark really exists because your soul lives in it.¡± Feng Tingye stared at Xia Yuqing¡¯s small face as he spoke.


    He once suspected that Xia Yuqing was a dangerous person that might have been sent by someone with intentions to deliberately approach him, but everything that happened afterwards told him that all his expectations were nothing but groundless worries. However, he never thought that the final truth would be like this! Despite the unconstrained nature, only the circumstances described by Xia Yuqing can be considered as reasonable exnations for the various past urrences.


    He always knew that Xia Yuqing had a secret, and it was a secret that she felt too guilty to tell. As an emperor, he could not allow people around him to conceal things from him, but as a husband, he had to respect that person to have her independent private space and independent little secrets. Therefore, he remained silent on the matter. If at that time he made Xia Yuqing feel insecure to tell her little secret, he would wait until the day when she was willing to confess to him. Now, he has finally waited to that day.


    Xia Yuqing nodded as if she understood but not really. Then as if thinking of something, her eyes widened as she eximed: ¡°No, since the emperor has known that I am not the original Xia Yuqing, why not speak up? You caused me...¡± I have been frightened for so long.


    Is this girl ming himself? Feng Tingye looked at someone who was making some unreasonable troubles, and said with augh; ¡°If you didn¡¯t speak, how could Zhen know what little secret you are hiding? Zhen didn¡¯t speak out of respect for you.¡±


    Xia Yuqing was startled, then she was very disdainful. She narrowed her mouth and muttered: ¡°Since you respect me, why are you still picking out my small loopholes. Catching me off guard, you almost...¡±


    Feng Tingye listened to Xia Yuqing¡¯s whisperedints. He smiled again. Hezily leaned on the side of the carriage window and stared at Xia Yuqing in a teasing manner. The words he said made Xia Yuqing almost runaway: ¡°Whose fault is it to have Ai Fei be so cute when she¡¯s at a loss? Ai Fei obviously can¡¯t lie, but everytime Ai Fei encounters this kind of incident, Ai Fei would rack her brains over it. Just hearing it, one can tell it is unreliable. Hearing such a funny lie, anxious Ai Fei is too adorable.¡±


    ¡°...¡± You are cute, your whole family is cute! What do you mean once you heard it, you can tell it¡¯s unreliable? What do you mean it¡¯s a lie that triggers you tough? So you have been watching me as a joke since the beginning?! Do you think it¡¯s funny ying around like this? Do you think you can still live happily? ! Xia Yuqing stared at Feng Tingye angrily, trying to kill him with her eyes.


    Feng Tingyeughed for a while, as if thinking of something, then he frowned: ¡°You said yesterday that the Empress of Shu is the same as you too...¡±


    ¡°Well, we are all...well, to be precise, it¡¯s a future world that is a hundred or even a thousand years away. It¡¯s not just Aunt Yue, even my Second Royal Brother.¡±


    ¡°Your Second Royal Brother? Xia Mingxi?¡± Feng Tingye¡¯s face was slightly wrinkled together. He finally understood why Xia Yuqing would feel so excited when she met Xia Mingxi for the first time. It turned out...


    Feng Tingye had a sh of danger in his eyes. This danger was also seen in Yun Zhongli. Learning that these few people from the same ce had gathered together, it is very likely that they could be nning to leave this world. Thus, he resolutely put Xia Mingxi on the cklist of people to refuse her tomunicate with. Of course, this is another story.


    Xia Yuqing did not realize that her unintentional words hadpletely sold out her brother, since she was immersed in the joy ofplete liberation. She chatted with Feng Tingye and talked about countless interesting things in the modern times. While Feng Tingye was also happy to understand Xia Yuqing a bit more, and nodded again and again.


    As a result, the two arrived at the foot of Xiangyun Mountain in a happy atmosphere. They reached the mountainside just before noon.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost noon. Let¡¯s take a break here. We¡¯ll eat something, then continue on the road. There are a lot of wild birds here, so we can have arge meal.¡± Shao Zitang and Yun Zhong Yue looked at each other, then turned to Xia Yuqing and waited.


    ¡°En.¡± Feng Tingye led Xia Yuqing and the children out of the car. He instructed several people not to run around randomly, then went to help.


    Xia Yuqing was pulling along the yawning little bun as she rubbed her eyes. She had just woken up. Looking at Feng Tingye¡¯s and the busy people not far away, Yun Xi who walked out of another carriage not far away, stepped forward, ready to help.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s help too.¡± Xia Yuqing happily took the two children and walked towards Yun Xi and the others, but Yun Xi brushed her to the side by saying that ¡°Qing Jiejie¡± had to take care of the two children.


    Bored, Xia Yuqing had to take her two children to sit under a tree on the side to rest. Watching the two children y hide and seek, she poked at the little ants crawling on the ground to relieve her boredom.


    After a long while, when Xia Yuqing raised her head again, she saw two children holding hands and walking towards the river not far away.


    ¡°Dudu, Dundun, don¡¯t run to the river, it¡¯s dangerous!¡± Xia Yuqing called. She got up and rushed towards the two children.


    ¡°Two little rascals, how can you run around without telling your mother? There are wild beasts around here. If you run around like this, you will be taken away by the beast. What would you do then?¡± Xia Yuqing hugged the two children who had walked to the water¡¯s edge. Frightened, she bluffed.


    Second Baby was not scared by Xia Yuqing at all. She giggled, then pointed to the water not far away and pped her hands: ¡°Grandpa...Grandpa fishing!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa?¡± Xia Yuqing turned her head in confusion. Facing an old man with a hat, sitting in the shade of a tree by the water, he was fishing leisurely.


    As if sensing Xia Yuqing¡¯s gaze, the old man turned around and smiled kindly at Xia Yuqing.


    Xia Yuqing was about to say hello to someone, when she heard a shout behind her: ¡°Qing Jiejie, we are going to eat! Bring the babies ande back.¡±


    ¡°Okay,ing.¡± Xia Yuqing turned to answer. When she turned around and wanted to say hello to the old man afterwards, she only found that the ce where the man was staying was empty.


    ¡°Huh, where¡¯s the person?¡± Xia Yuqing was taken aback. She looked around, then found that there was no trace of the old man. She twisted her eyebrows, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Xia Yuqing turned to go back, but heard an unfamiliar sound: ¡°Tsk tsk, it¡¯s rare for a fresh girl toe here in the mountains who is even better than Qiong Er, but it¡¯s a pity... the chest is a bit smaller.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Xia Yuqing turned her head in panic. She suddenly felt her chest heavy. She bowed her head slightly, facing an old man¡¯s wretched face and the salty pig hand on her chest.


    ¡°...¡± Is she being taken advantage of by an old man?


    After a brief silence, deep in the mountains a long scream broke out: ¡°Ahhhhh!!!¡±

 Chapter 191

    <h4>Chapter 191</h4>


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s sudden loud scream stunned the birds in the mountains and forests to flee in all directions as if they had been frightened. They also let out harsh screams, awakening the people who were still preparing for lunch.


    Yun Zhongyue and the others raised their heads and looked at the source of the sound in surprise, while Feng Tingye quickly disappeared in front of everyone the moment he heard the shout.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go over and take a look.¡± Yun Xi and the others paused and hurriedly followed. There was no opportunity for Yun Zhongyue to hold them back at all.


    ¡°Uuuuu... you perverted old man...¡± Xia Yuqing directly grabbed Big Baby on one side as a weapon, and threw him into the face of the strange old man.


    ¡°!¡± Big baby was caught off guard. He was caught by his unscrupulous mother and used as a sandbag. He was shocked. Fortunately, his reaction ability was the same as that of his father¡¯s. He reacted the moment he was picked up. Thus, he kicked the wretched old man¡¯s face. At this point, Big Baby couldn¡¯t help but feel a little grateful that his unscrupulous mother hadn¡¯t turned his head towards the old man, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be able to stretch out that far.


    ¡°Oh...¡± The old man being suddenly thrown a human shape that pped his face caused him to step back a few steps while covering his face. He snorted, ¡°Little girl, didn¡¯t I just touch your chest? Why do you have to be so upset? This old man¡¯s posterior mrs are going to fall out, oh...¡±


    ¡°You, you...¡± Xia Yuqing pointed at the innocent perverted old man with red eyes, not knowing whether she was angry or ashamed.


    Feng Tingye saw this scene when he arrived. His eyes were slightly cold. He stepped forward and took Xia Yuqing into his arms. He asked softly: ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°He, he, he...¡± As soon as Xia Yu Qing saw Feng Tingyeing, she seemed to have seen her savior. She angrily pointed at the strange old man who had attacked her, she was so angry that she couldn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Father, Father, it¡¯s him! That strange old man just touched Mother¡¯s chest and said he disliked the small breasts of our Mother!¡± Second Baby recovered from the initial surprise. Holding her own father¡¯s thigh, she started to tattletale. Hmph, she had wanted to greet that old grandfather just now too, but she didn¡¯t expect that old grandfather would actually bully her Mother. What a baddy!


    ¡°...¡± Baby, don¡¯t say thest sentence! Xia Yuqing secretly covered her face, her face reddening. This time it was not because of anger. It was because of the shame that her children saw that she had been taken advantage of by someone. Why does it have to be so sad?!


    ¡°Touched you?¡± Feng Tingye¡¯s eyes chilled. His sharp, knife-like gaze cut towards the old man who was still covering his nose, ¡°Is it him?¡±


    The old man covered half of his face so Feng Tingye couldn¡¯t see him clearly. Meeting Feng Tingye¡¯s gaze, the old man had a secret voice in his mind: Good god, why does this boy look even more terrifying than that Yun boy? This aura...


    ¡°Young man, don¡¯t be impulsive, don¡¯t be impulsive. Didn¡¯t I just touch this girl? I¡¯m an old man, your elder.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Strange old man, when you touched me just now, did you consider that you were an elder!??


    ¡°Do I look like such an impulsive person?¡± Feng Tingye raised a very bright smile at the strange old man, hiding a knife in his vivid smile. This made not only the strange old man feel a sense of chill in the forest during the daytime, but even those who rushed there, instinctively felt a trace of unusual danger.


    ¡°...¡± It¡¯s over, the Ultra Seme Lord is very angry, and the consequences are serious. This is really going to be fatal!


    Xia Yuqing shivered abruptly when she looked at the smile on Feng Tingye¡¯s face that was brighter than usual. Just when she wanted to say something, Feng Tingye pushed her and the children behind him and said coldly: ¡± Take care of them.¡±


    Afterwards, under the full view of everyone, he drew out a long sword that had always been hidden around his waist. He rushed at the strange old man with a murderous look.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Shao Zitang looked at Feng Tingye¡¯s murderous intent with a look of surprise. What did this old man do to Xia Yuqing, that girl? It is rare that Feng Tingye would be so angry. The only time the Longyuan sword came out was that time Xia Yuqing was kidnapped to Ying Chun Yuan...


    ¡°That strange old man touched our mother¡¯s chest.¡± Big Baby took his sister¡¯s little hand and betrayed Xia Yuqing without morals.


    ¡°...¡± The few people were silent for a second, then burst out into a horrified roar, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Moreover, the old man disliked the small breast of Mother¡¯s after touching it.¡± Second Baby seemed to think of something. Then, she looked at the Eldest Baby in confusion: ¡°Brother, what is a breast?¡±


    The eldest choked and touched Second Baby¡¯s head, ¡°Little children, shouldn¡¯t ask so much.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Don¡¯t say it like you aren¡¯t a kid.


    ¡°...Oh.¡± Second Baby nodded as if she didn¡¯t understand, but didn¡¯t ask any more.


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing looked at the appearance of the two buns talking in harmony. She silently hid her face. Once again... it hurts! How could I give birth to these two buns who would dig my own corners! Now, not only does the Ultra Seme Lord know that she has been touched, but they also...Ahhh, my image of being an icy, clean jade, full of integrity, is all broken to the ground. Is there anything left? ! The small person in Xia Yuqing¡¯s heart had already begun to scratch the walls.


    After listening to the revtions of the two little buns, the crowd petrified for a few seconds. They looked at Feng Tingye not far away with mixed expressions.


    Shao Zitang looked at Feng Tingye¡¯s ferocious appearance of wishing to smash someone into pieces, and secretly twitched his mouth. Although he knew any man would be upset that his wife was molested, he didn¡¯t have to be so angry that he would pull out his Longyuan sword! If the previous Emperor knew that Long Yuan sword, which was handed down by him, was used by his son to beat up the person who molested his daughter-inw, he would jump out of the grave with anger.


    However, at this time, whether the previous Emperor would be angry or not, was something Feng Tingye didn¡¯t know. Feng Tingye only knew that he was angry. This old man in front of him dared to touch things that belonged to him in front of him?


    The rainbow long sword shed cleanly. The old man¡¯s eyes tightened. He grabbed the fishing rod on the side and flicked it against the tree on the side. The long fishing line seemed to be equipped with a propeller. It was urate as it wrapped around the trunk of the big tree. Then with a flick, the fishing rod pulled the old man to the tree easily. It wasparable to a flying rope.


    ¡°F*ck!¡± Isn¡¯t this high-tech climbing rope that special agents in movies have? Howe this old man has such advanced things? Could it be that he also transmigrated? D*mn, this world is really going to be poked through like a sieve!


    ¡°Huh?¡± Compared to Xia Yuqing¡¯s shock, or fright, Yun Zhongyue appeared suspicious. He stared at that extraordinary fishing rod, there was a deep thought in his eyes.


    The people on the side were also stunned by this change. After finallying back, the ones guarding the girls became more vignt.


    Feng Tingye looked at the old man who had slipped away from his sword. His eyebrows were slightly raised, and his slender phoenix eyes narrowed dangerously. When his wrist turned, the shattered sword shadow turned into a streamer. Swish. It turned around and stabbed at the tree where the old man was.


    ¡°Come on! Young man, this old man is just a pack of bones, I can¡¯t be tormented by you like this. Why do you not understand the basics of respecting the elderly?¡± The old man saw that Feng Tingye wasn¡¯t nning on letting him go, and was anxious behind the tree trunk.


    ¡°...¡± Old man? Just now, you just swished over there and when you touched me earlier, weren¡¯t you super agile? How can we think that you are still a pack of old bones!? Also, the sword ising, if you don¡¯t hide quickly and just stand there, jumping on your feet, do you believe you won¡¯t be pierced on the spot?


    ¡°Could it be...¡± As soon as Yun Zhongyue heard the strange old man¡¯s voice, his eyes lit up. He hurriedly shouted, ¡°Stop!¡±


    Feng Tingye heard Yun Zhongyue¡¯s exmation and his actions paused, sweeping past the old man¡¯s side.


    When the strange old man heard the voice of Yun Zhongyue, he immediately gasped and asked, ¡°Why is that kid here?¡±


    Before he could think deeply, he covered his face. Raising his hand, he threw a thunderball from his sleeve (reference to 007), and threw it to the center of the crowd.


    In an instant, the sparkling lights of a firework burst out from the center of the crowd. It dazzled and almost blinded everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Xia Yuqing eximed and stretched out her hand to cover the eyes of the two children, while she turned her face away. In the next second, she found that her head was pressed into a familiar and warm embrace. It was Feng Tingye who burst towards them quickly and hugged them into his arms in one fell swoop.


    ¡°Cough cough cough, why is there so much smoke?¡± Yun Xi and Yan Tingfang on one side were also guarded behind by the others just before the explosion. They came back to their senses and waved the smoke in front of them away. They were shocked by the explosion and coughed vigorously.


    ¡°Hey, where¡¯s that weird old man?¡± Xia Yuqing poked her head out of Feng Tingye¡¯s arms and asked suspiciously while looking around.


    When other people heard her questioning, they looked back at the tree trunk where the old man was at. They found that there was an empty space above the tree trunk, and there was no person at all.


    ¡°... ran away?¡±


    Shao Zitang and Yun Zhong Yue took a step forward. Reaching out, they brushed the remaining ashes on the ground due to the explosion. He brought his finger under the tip of his nose and sniffed: ¡°Not too much sulfur was used in this. It seems that the old man just wanted to use the explosion to attract our attention and escape. He didn¡¯t want to hurt us.¡±


    Feng Tingye nodded, his face sinking. He turned his head and looked at Yun Zhongyue, ¡°Why did you stop Zhen just now?¡±


    Yun Zhongyue was about to let out a sigh of relief, when Feng Tingye faced him with a cold appearance. The smile on Yun Zhongyue¡¯s face stiffened. He said with a smile: ¡°Well, you may soon see.¡±


    The few people nced at each other, and their gazes at Yun Zhongyue were a little confused. Although Feng Tingye was still a bit angry, his eyes flickered slightly because of Yun Zhongyue¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t ask any more questions.


    Because of this unexpected little ident, Xia Yuqing and the others¡¯ ns of harvesting local resources to have a full meal fell through. After the group ate some dry rations they brought out, they set off to go up the mountain again.


    As Yun Zhongyue said, Xiangyun Mountain has steep terrain and intricate mountain roads. Unless someone who is familiar with the mountain roads led the way, the group of people would probably require numerousps in this mountain to find their destination.


    When Xia Yuqing reached the top of the mountain, it was almost evening. As the night was about to envelop the earth, she could finally see the smoke rising from not far away.


    The extremely exhausted Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes lit up like searchlights. She eximed: ¡°We¡¯re here, we¡¯re finally here!¡±


    Yun Zhongyue heard these words and let out a sigh of relief. It was good to find the spot before nightfall. If they encountered some wild beasts in the forest, even though their martial arts are quite strong, because they are bringing women and children with them, it would affect their chances of winning if they really were dragged into a fight.


    ¡°Yeah, after we bypass this hole, we will arrive. Then I will be able to see Xue Jiejie and Ying Jiejie.¡± Yun Xi stared at the ce where the smoke was rising and shouted.


    ¡°Xue Jiejie and Ying Jiejie?¡± Xia Yuqing asked with some confusion.


    ¡°Xue Jiejie and Ying Jiejie mentioned by Xiao Xi are the two twin granddaughters of Old Jin.¡± Yun Zhong Yue exined aloud, holding a dog¡¯s tail grass picked up on the side of the road.


    ¡°Huh? Twin granddaughters? That old Jin got married and had children, and his granddaughters are that old?¡± Xia Yuqing eximed in surprise. Didn¡¯t he say that Old Jin was an old man about the same age as her master? Her Senior Brother hasn¡¯t married yet, but Old Man Jin has a granddaughter? Although my master did get married a bitte and my Senior Brother is now reduced to an older leftover man te for marriage), the difference shouldn¡¯t be that big, right? !


    ¡°No, the two sisters Yuxue and Yuying are not actual granddaughters of Jin Lao. They were... picked up on the road by Jin Lao...¡±


    ¡°...¡± He picked up a pair of twins? This old man¡¯s RP (moral standing) is quite extraordinary.


    ¡°Huh, yes, yes, Xue Jiejie and Ying Jiejie are not born from that old man. Ying Jiejie is virtuous and gentle, Xue Jiejie is bold and generous, they are not like that old man who iszy and p*rverted.¡± Yun Xi said angrily.


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing looked at Yun Xi with an awkward look. In her heart, she was wondering what kind of evil act did this Senior Jin y against the smaller version of Xiao Xi, so that such a child would be like this, such that as long as he was mentioned, she would still hate him so much.


    ¡°That p*rverted old man has rarely left the mountain since the conflict with Royal Father and seldom enters the pce. He basically stays on this mountain to study alchemy. However, he does regrly send people to the pce to Father and Mother to update them about his recent developments, and would also send some gadgets he made. The people he calls to run errands are the two Jiejies. Most of the time it¡¯s Ying Jiejie, but sometimes if Ying Jiejie wants to help the old man do something, Xue Jiejie will send it over.¡±


    As soon as Yun Xi finished speaking, Yun Zhongyue smiled: ¡°After so many years, Jin Lao¡¯s temperament has not changed at all. It is because Jin Lao often let Yu Xue and Yuying send things to the pce, Xiao Xi has be familiar with them.¡±


    ¡°It turns out to be like that. Since Old Jin seems like an acquaintance, then using here this time to invite the old man toe out should allow us to have twice the result with half the effort.¡± Shao Zitang said in a low voice.


    ¡°En, let¡¯s go, it¡¯s getting dark soon.¡± Feng Tingye¡¯s gaze kept falling on Yun Zhongyue¡¯s body, a little inquisitive.


    Having a goal in sight, the group of people¡¯s spirits were lifted. They quickly bypassed the hole and rushed towards the destination. Finally they arrived at the elegant and spacious bamboo house located in the back of the mountain when the sun was condensing into thest ray of light.


    ¡°Ying Jiejie, Xue Jiejie, I came to see you!¡± Yun Xi shouted happily as soon as she rushed into the bamboo house.


    Xia Yuqing and the others walked in, and saw a thin figureing out of the bamboo house. Seeing Yun Xi, they were also stunned for a moment, then said in surprise: ¡°Your Royal Highness, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Ying Jiejie!¡± Yun Xi rushed into Yuying¡¯s arms, ¡°Ying Jiejie, I missed you so much!¡±


    ¡°Your Royal Highness...¡± Although Yuying was surprised, she smiled and reached out to touch Yunxi¡¯s hair. That gentle and loving look was like one looking at their own little sister, ¡°Well, I also missed Your Royal Highness.¡±


    Yuying looked at Yunxi for a long time, then raised her head to look at Xia Yuqing and the rest. She was taken aback for a moment. Her eyes drifted slightly, then it fell on Yun Zhongyue¡¯s body: ¡°The Sixth Prince is also here. These people are... ...¡±


    Yun Xi, who hugged Yuying tightly, remembered the people behind her, and stood up: ¡°Ying Jiejie, this is Qing Jiejie and Qing Jiejie¡¯s two children I have mentioned to you. This is Qing Jiejie¡¯s husband, the emperor of Ye country. The one next to them is the Shang Shu Daren of Ye Kingdom.¡±


    Feng Tingye nodded towards Yuying and Yuying also nodded at them with a calm expression, polite but distant.


    Upon seeing this, Feng Tingye and Shao Zitang looked at each other. It is not simple for a person to be so calm after learning their identity.


    ¡°And here this...¡±


    When He Wenzhong was introduced, Yun Xi paused, her face flushed slightly. Yuying looked strange for a while. She turned her head to look at Yun Zhongyue with some curiosity.


    Yun Zhongyue jokinglyughed, ¡°Xiao Xi is shy? Hahaha, Yuying, this is General He Wenzhong from Ye Country, he is the sweetheart of Xiao Xi. The one my Royal Brother detests so much.¡±


    Yuying¡¯s originally calm face finally showed some astonishment. She looked up and down He Wenzhong¡¯s body for a long time.


    He Wenzhong greeted Yuying¡¯s inquiring gaze, and embarrassedly scratched the back of his head and said: ¡°Hello Miss Yuying, I...I am Xiao Xi¡¯s...¡±


    Yuying looked at He Wenzhong look at someone beside her from time to time, then seeing Yun Xi¡¯s face flush, she gave a rare smile, ¡°I understand, I understand.¡±


    Seeing Yun Xi¡¯s embarrassment and wanting to dig a hole in the ground and bury herself, Yun Zhongyue was in a good mood. He took a step forward and pointed at Yan Tingfang, ¡°Yuying, do you remember this person?¡±


    ¡°You are?¡± Yuying raised her head and nced at Yan Tingfang, her eyebrows frowned. ¡°She looks familiar, but I can¡¯t remember.¡±


    ¡°Her surname is Yan.¡±


    Yun Zhongyue¡¯s timely reminder made Yuying¡¯s mind sh. She pointed to Yan Tingfang and eximed: ¡°You are the daughter of Prime Minister Yan.¡±


    ¡°Miss Yuying.¡± Yan Tingfang nodded towards Yuying, which was regarded as an acknowledgment.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you already...¡±


    ¡°Yuying Jiejie, you also knew?¡± Yun Xi didn¡¯t care about being shy, and stared at Yuying with wide-open eyes. How could everyone know and only she was kept in the dark?


    Yuying looked at her surprised appearance and sighed lightly: ¡°Your Royal Highness was only ten years old at the time. The rtionship between Your Royal Highness and Miss Yan was so good, the Empress didn¡¯t tell you because she was worried that Your Royal Highness would be sad.¡±


    ¡°But, even so, Mother can¡¯t...¡±


    Yun Xi was about toin, but was interrupted by Yuying again: ¡°The most important thing is, with Your Highness¡¯s temperament, if you knew about Miss Yan, you would definitely have a conflict with the emperor. It would cause a rift between Your Royal Highness and the emperor, and allow some unscrupulous people to take advantage of it...This is not what we want to see.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Yun Xi bit her lips and fell silent. She knew Yuying was right. If she knew this from the beginning, she would have definitely gone to the emperor to cry andin. She would shoot her mouth off and even if the emperor loved her, if she caused enough of an uproar, it would cause some hostility between the father and daughter duo.


    Feng Tingye and the others quietly watched Yuying persuade Yun Xi. The more they saw, the more they thought that the girl was not simple. In just a few simple words, she was able to calm Yun Xi¡¯s dissatisfaction, and the words were spoken with a faint sense of vicissitude. She did not appear as if she was living in the mountains for a long time and had not seen many things in the current world.


    Seeing that Yun Xi was no longer entangled in this, Yuying turned to look at Yan Tingfang and asked, ¡°How did Miss Yan escape back then?¡±


    Yan Tingfang pursed her lips and replied, ¡°I was chased and had a narrow escape. It was all thanks to the Empress. She rescued me and Ruixia at a critical juncture and saved our lives.¡±


    ¡°It turned out to be the Empress. I haven¡¯t heard from Miss Yan for so many years. It seems that the Empress has buried the matter very deeply. I¡¯m afraid not even the people around her had been told about it.¡±


    ¡°Well, in order to protect us two, the Empress thought the less who people knew about the matter, the better. She not only told us not to mention it to others easily, but the Empress herself basically kept herself from talking to others. This time, if it weren¡¯t for...I wouldn¡¯t have shown up in front of Her Royal Highness.¡±


    Yuying nodded thoughtfully. She looked around at the few people, and smiled again: ¡°Forget your Royal Highness, Miss Yan and Sixth Prince, how can you be with the people of Ye Kingdom ande to Shu Kingdom?¡±


    Although Yuying¡¯s face had a gentle smile, Feng Tingye and the others felt an obvious probing in her eyes. They once again sighed in their hearts about this person¡¯s deep hidden nature.


    Yan Tingfang looked at the few people inquiringly, wondering whether she should tell the matter to the person in front of her.


    At this time, Yun Zhongyue smiled. He stepped forward, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Although Miss Yuying has lived in the mountains for a long time, her character and temperament are trustworthy. This is a bitplicated to say, but the queen of Ye Kingdom, that is, Xiao Xi¡¯s Qing Jiejie is actually my Junior Sister. The reason why Yan Tingfang and I havee here with them is because...¡±


    Yun Zhongyue simply exined their reason for why they came here. After Yuying listened quietly, she was silent again.


    After a while, she said: ¡°You mean, all of this is the tricks of the Eldest Princess. The reason why you came to find grandfather is because the emperor and the empress are now imprisoned by the Eldest Princess? So you hope that grandfather cane and help you?¡±


    ¡°Ah, Ying Jiejie, do you think that p*rverted old man will promise to help? ¡± Yun Xi was a little nervous when she pulled Yuying¡¯s hand and asked.


    Yuying groaned: ¡°This is hard to say. It depends on grandpa¡¯s thoughts, but I will help you persuade him. It iste now, grandpa should be resting in the backyard. I will take you to see him first.¡±


    Feng Tingye cast a look at Shao Zitang, then he stretched out his hand to hold Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand: ¡°I will have to trouble Miss Yuying.¡±


    Yuying smiled and led a group of people toward the inner courtyard.


    As Yun Xi walked, she seemed to have discovered something and pulled Yuying¡¯s sleeves: ¡°Ying Jiejie, what about Xue Jiejie? Why didn¡¯t I see her?¡±


    ¡°Oh, you mean Xue Er? She went down the mountain early this morning. She should be back soon.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived. It¡¯s right there.¡± Yuying led a few people to a bamboo house, reached out and knocked on the bamboo door. She whispered. ¡°Grandpa, can Ie in?¡±


    There was a messy noise in the room. After a while, everyone heard a familiar voice from the bamboo house: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Come in.¡±


    Having received the response, Yuying raised her hand and pushed open the bamboo door.


    The bright candle¡¯s shadow swayed in the bamboo house, reflecting the leisurely figure on the rocking chair in the middle. It was an old man who was gray-haired but still in good spirits. The old man was holding a small mechanism beast in one hand, while touching his gray beard with the other. As if he noticed the gaze projected from the door, he turned his head and looked around to face the big round eyes of Xia Yuqing.


    Xia Yuqing stared at the old man who turned his head in astonishment. She took a deep breath, and eximed: ¡°It¡¯s you! The old man who attacked me by the river!¡±


    ¡°......¡±

 Chapter 192

    <h4>Chapter 192</h4>


    Yuying was taken aback when she heard Xia Yuqing¡¯s exmation. She looked back and forth between the two of them several times, and asked in confusion, ¡°You know each other?¡±


    ¡°Of course...¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Xia Yuqing hadn¡¯t had time yet to finish when she was quickly interrupted by Old Jin, the strange old man who had attacked Xia Yuqing by the river not long ago, ¡°How can I know this girl when I have lived in the mountains for such a long time?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Old man, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t recognize you just because you changed your outfits! D*mn you, even if you want to refute, remove that red mark on your face first!


    ¡°Grandpa, what¡¯s the matter with your face? Why is it so swollen?¡± Yuying nced suspiciously at Jin Lao. She suddenly saw the glorious mark on Jin Lao¡¯s profile.


    Hearing the exmation, Big Baby looked up at Jin Lao who was awarded his glorious red footprint mark, his eyes narrowed slightly with a sneer. Freeing himself from holding hands with Xia Yuqing, he ran to Feng Tingye¡¯s side and tugged at the hem of his clothes. He raised his head and said, ¡°Father, that¡¯s him, the person who was in the middle of the river in the afternoon and assaulted Mother. Look, his face still has the footprint of this child who kicked him.¡±


    The few people on the side, except Xia Yuqing and the two children, rushed from the back and weren¡¯t able to see anything at the time as the old man was covering his face. After hearing theint from Big Baby, plus the scream that Xia Yuqing made after seeing the person, they all responded by moving their gaze to Jin Lao¡¯s body.


    Yuying was also startled when she heard the words of Big Baby. She turned her head to look at Jin Lao: ¡°Grandpa, you...¡±


    ¡°...You have recognized the wrong person.¡± Jin Lao twisted his neck and lifted the small nket on the rocking chair to cover his body. He turned his back to the crowd, preparing to deny it to death.


    ¡°...¡± This is the senior who was as famous as her master? Why does he feel even more childish than Master? Also, don¡¯t pretend to be asleep, okay? ! If you knew that this would cause a loss of face, don¡¯t do anything that is indecent to girls in the first ce! This is Xia Yuqing who watched the old man trying to deceive the others. Her mouth was twitching, she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°...¡± This is the Senior in alchemy who is renowned in Shu Kingdom, known to everybody? Why does he seem so unreliable? Is it really okay to pin Shu¡¯s future and their big revenge on him? This is Yan Tingfang, who was hesitant, staring at Jin Lao with a sullen face. She frowned.


    ¡°...¡± This is the old man with no moral integrity that Yun Xi mentioned? Although I had expected that this person might be a weird one, seeing it with my own eyes is another matter! This is a crowd of bystanders who have been knocked down by the truth.


    Click... After a long while, Yun Xi took the lead to recover. The string in her mind called rationality waspletely cut off. She screamed, and rushed towards Jin Lao: ¡°Damn it! Old man, you won¡¯t even let Qing Jiejie go!? If this grandma doesn¡¯t beat you to the ground today, I will follow yourst name!¡±


    Yun Xi¡¯s movements were too sudden and too fast, before the people nearby reacted, the old and the youngdy were already fighting.


    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s the matter with you girl? How can you hit this old man? Lightly, lightly...¡± Jin Lao was unprepared to be pounced on directly. He was so scared, he almost fell from the chair. However, he was beaten back on the chair by Yun Xi.


    Yan Tingfang and the others looked at Yun Xi¡¯s rare domineering side, they were all stunned. They didn¡¯t wake up from this dream until they heard the painful groan of Old Jin and stepped forward to help.


    Feng Tingye looked at the group of people who were in a mess. He squinted his eyes and turned his head to look at Yun Zhongyue who was watching the good show, and sneered: ¡°The Sixth Prince must have already guessed the identity of Senior Jin from the beginning. Is that why you stopped Zhen at that time?¡±


    Yun Zhong Yue scratched his ears and spread his hands innocently: ¡°Actually, I wasn¡¯t entirely sure. I haven¡¯t seen Jin Lao for five to six years. It¡¯s just that I heard Master talk about him in indignation a few days ago because the new mechanical device developed by him was plundered by a certain someone. That thing can be used as a fishing rod, but not only that, it could actually be used for self-defense. When I first saw that fishing rod, I felt it looked a little familiar. In addition, even though Jin Lao was covering his face at that time, the voice and tone of his speech remained unchanged. In addition to his own temperament that we know of...cough cough, I boldly guessed that the person who bothered Junior Sister was...¡±


    Xia Yuqing, who was holding the two children, dared not go deep into the fighting circle. She was a little surprised when she heard Yun Zhongyue¡¯s words: ¡°The fishing rod was made by Master? Master and this old man knows each other?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re more than just acquaintances, they¡¯re basically bad friends who grew up wearing the same pair of pants.¡± (grew up together)


    Xia Yuqing was stunned. She suddenly remembered that Feng Tingye and Yun Zhongyue had said that this Senior Jin was as famous as her own master. At that time, she only thought of these two old men as both being renowned... She didn¡¯t expect them to be old acquaintances.


    Xia Yuqing was surprised, then she heard a frivolous voice from a noisy crowd not far away: ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this little girl from Yun boy¡¯s family? She¡¯s this grown up now?¡±


    Hearing Jin Lao ask that, Yun Xi¡¯s hand that was giving him a beating paused. Jin Lao took advantage of the moment that she paused and flipped around dexterously.


    The same posture, the same action, just happening to different people.


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk...Why do girls have such small breasts these days? No worries, just eat more pig¡¯s feet and papaya, otherwise you will really be Princess Taiping.¡± (Taiping can also be tranted to too t)


    ¡°...¡± After a few seconds of dead silence, Yun Xi who raised her hand was frozen in ce. Her beautiful eyes becamerge as she stared at the old man. Water began to ripple around and spin in her eye sockets, then finally...


    ¡°Pa¨C¡± A crisp p sound apanied by a young girl¡¯s scream resounded through the bamboo house. The earth shook, ¡°You damn old scumbag, go to h*ll! AAGGHHHHHHHHHHHHH ...¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    A quarter of an hourter, Yun Xi was in He Wenzhong¡¯s arms, tears falling down unceasingly. Her eyes flushed and the people on the side could not help but feel distressed. He Wenzhong wiped away the tears from her face, at a loss. He patted her shoulder tofort her: ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, I¡¯m here. I won¡¯t let the old man touch you again.¡±


    The initiator of all this, had already sat back on the rocking chair again. There was a red mark on each side of his old face, which looked a little... ridiculous.


    Yuying took a handkerchief wrapped in boiled eggs from the side and handed it to Jin Lao, and sighed softly: ¡°Grandpa, use this to rub it, or you will have a toothache when you get up tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just touching two girls? It¡¯s not like they lost a chunk of meat, why are they so angry? Ouch, it hurts. She really was cuter when she was a child. How can she grow up to behave like that Yue girl? This old man had told Yun boy back then, this girl can¡¯t be ced next to Yue girl, yet he didn¡¯t believe me. Now look...see what she¡¯s be? If he could grit his teeth and endure it and allow the girl to follow me... ¡±


    ¡°...¡± If Yun Xi¡¯s father really put the hot headed Yun Xi here, it would be truly terrifying! Xia Yuqing looked at the old man¡¯s narrow eyes with shock. She couldn¡¯t help shuddering at her imagination. Reaching out, she touched her frightened little heart to reassure herself it was okay. Although Yun Xi¡¯s father was a bit slow, at least his head was still clear. He would never personally send Xiao Xi into the tiger¡¯s mouth!


    ¡°What are you talking about? You dare say bad things about my Father and Mother? Did I not beat you hard enough just now? Do you want me to punch you again?¡± Yun Xi heard theint of Jin Lao and stood up from He Wenzhong¡¯s arms. She rolled up her sleeves and wanted to push forward again. Fortunately, He Wenzhong had the foresight to see this and hugged her from behind, preventing her from getting closer to Jin Lao.


    Seeing that Yun Xi was restrained, Jin Lao started to push her buttons: ¡°This old man is telling the truth. You are a girl who yells and screams, who would dare to marry you?¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Yun Xi looked angrily with her ws stretched towards the old man, but He Wenzhong who was hugging her tightly yelled, ¡°I dare, I dare. Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense, it will hurt your body. Don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Xia Yuqing gave a dull look at the triumphant Jin Lao who had done all those bad things. She had to admit that the old man in front of her was really just as Yun Xi said. He was a bad-tempered, annoying perv*rt! Compared to him, her master was simply a Buddha, at the level of an angel! Sure enough, it is when there is aparison can one see what is good or bad. Master, I used to be a disciple who was not filial because I couldn¡¯t find your good. From now on, disciple must reform and be filial to you. I will have Lu Rui make you more delicious food!


    ¡°Grandpa, speak less, this is originally your mistake.¡± Seeing that the old and the young were about to fight up again, Yuying sighed helplessly and said a sentence of persuasion.


    Jin Lao received a slight warning look from his precious granddaughter. Although he still wanted to refute with a few extra words, he could only stop talking. He clutched his aching face.


    Xia Yuqing had some thoughts when she saw this. It seems that this old man listened to his granddaughter very much. In this case, if they were able to pass this Yuying¡¯s round...


    Thinking of this, Xia Yuqing hurriedly pulled Feng Tingye¡¯s sleeves, wanting to pass this message to him. Feng Tingye was startled. Watching Xia Yuqing winking at himself constantly, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. He patted her head, and expressed his encouragement for her rare observation.


    Jin Lao covered his old face with a warm egg for a long time. After he felt that the pain on his face was not as obvious anymore, he looked at the few people, ¡°Yun boy, this old man only knows you. Come on, speak. Why did youe with this group of people to tear down this old man¡¯s ce?¡±


    After a long time, they were finally back on topic. Yun Zhongyue rolled his eyes: ¡°Of course we came to look for you for something. But before that, Jin Lao, there is something very important that I have to notify you about.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°In fact, it¡¯s nothing, but the first girl you had assaulted was the little apprentice my master had just epted not long ago. The Empress of Ye Kingdom, our Junior Sister, the jewel in the palm of my master, the most hopeful heir in his life. What do you think would happen if Master knew that you touched his heart and flesh as soon as you met?¡±


    ¡°Little Junior Sister?¡± Jin Lao was startled. He got up from the rocking chair swiftly, and walked towards Xia Yuqing.


    Upon seeing him walking towards her and remembering the incident she had suffered not long ago, Xia Yuqing hurriedly backed away two steps. Feng Tingye obviously thought of it too, and quickly stepped in front of Xia Yuqing. He stared coldly at the old man walking towards them.


    Jin Lao touched his mustache. He looked up and down Xia Yuqing for a while, then pped both his hands together: ¡°So you are the one that Xu Lao Er was hiding and tucking away. How can he not let us old men look at his little apprentice! Quite cute this one. It would be better if her breasts could be bigger. How about this old man makes it up to you by stewing this old man¡¯s secret recipe for papaya and pig feet? After you eat it, I promise you would absorb it all at once....... hehehe...¡±


    ¡°...¡± F*ck, can¡¯t you move your attention to other ces, why are you still mentioning this? Also, who wants to eat your stewed papaya and pig¡¯s feet? All perv*rts should die!


    A big red intersection (x) popped out of Xia Yuqing¡¯s head, the smile on her facepletely froze. She almost bit through her teeth. Sure enough, this old man is really not an ordinary annoying person! Next time, she must detour when she sees him in the future!


    Feng Tingye turned sideways andpletely blocked Xia Yuqing¡¯s whole body behind him. He looked at Jin Lao with a smile but not a smile: ¡°Jin Lao does not need to worry about that. Ai Fei is perfect like this. Zhen likes it.¡±


    Jin Lao was swept away by Feng Tingye¡¯s cold gaze. He suddenly felt that his back was chilly. He stared at Feng Tingye, then nced at Xia Yuqing. He pointed to Xia Yuqing, ¡°You are that girl¡¯s husband?¡±


    Feng Tingye raised his eyebrows and nodded calmly.


    Jin Lao rubbed his nose: ¡°No wonder your reaction was so big, it turned out she was a married woman. Tsk tsk tsk, such a young girl has already married, what a pity.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Hey, what are you pitying? Even if I am not a married woman, it is absolutely impossible for me and you to happen. This old cow wants to eat tender grass! (old person dating young person) Also, who is a little girl? You are a little girl. Your whole family is a little girl. This auntbining both lives is almost forty years old. I have two children, little girl, your sister!


    ¡°Jin Lao, I advise you not to have any intentions towards my Junior Sister. Don¡¯t talk about my obsessive master, you won¡¯t be able to withstand the one in front of you. He is not a man who knows how to respect the old and love the young.¡± Yun Zhongyue looked at Feng Tingye, whose face was getting more and more ugly due to Jin Lao¡¯s actions and said it in a somewhat gloating manner.


    ¡°Hey, he¡¯s just a kid who hasn¡¯t even grown any hair, why would I be afraid of him? Moreover, let alone this kid, even if your Master came here personally, nothing may even happen to this old man. Besides, back then, your Third Brother was also very much loved by your Master and I still yed with him in circles, but your master didn¡¯t say a word.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Jin Lao, Master¡¯s love for Junior Sister and Third Brother is not on the same level. Believe me, if you dare to touch this little girl, Master will really fight you!


    Yun Zhongyue saw that Jin Lao was refusing to listen to his advice to not extend his ws to Xia Yuqing, so he silently looked at the sky.


    The consequences were taken for granted. A bright light shed by. Everyone present, even Shao Zitang, had never seen Feng Tingye make a move. Jin Lao only felt that his face was slightly cold. He stroked his face in a daze. A damp sensation could be felt from the palm of his hand, then everyone heard a pu, and someone fell to the ground.


    ¡°...¡±


    Death-like silence began to spread within the bamboo house, then everyone heard an exmation that woke them from their dream.


    ¡°Grandpa...¡±


    Xia Yuqing and the others looked at the people who were in a mess again. Everyone looked sluggish. What¡¯s the situation now? They were here to beg for someone¡¯s help, but before they started to beg for it, they had knocked them out!


    After a period of turmoil, Jin Lao finally woke up in the crowd after being pinched and soothed by patting his back. However, it happened that just as soon as he raised his head, he met Feng Tingye¡¯s unapologetically handsome face. At once, he retracted back. He pointed at Feng Tingye and shouted in a low voice: ¡°You stinky boy, you dare to...¡±


    Feng Tingye let out a lowugh, and stared at Jin Lao with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s not to dare? Senior Jin, do you think Zhen just wanted to scare you? If the Sixth Prince hadn¡¯t stopped Zhen this afternoon, you may have long been buried on the top of the hill. You should be thankful that we have something to ask of you, otherwise it would be your neck that was kissed by the sword just now!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Have something to ask of me? Does this boy¡¯s attitude seem to be begging me for something? ! The two mustaches on Jin Lao¡¯s mouth flicked furiously.


    ¡°Okay, okay, grandpa, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s at fault.¡± Yuying sighed softly and came out to stop the fight.


    Jin Lao was unwilling. An old face looked at his little granddaughter sadly: ¡°Ying Er, you¡¯re turning your elbow outwards!¡± (helping others and not her own people)


    Yuying¡¯s face sank. She nced at him, ¡°Who promised me and Xue Er that they wouldn¡¯t be rude to girls anymore, yet what happened?¡±


    The old man choked. He stared at his little granddaughter with a bit of sadness and distress. He was unwilling but had a somewhat guilty expression, like a daylily under the scorching sun...


    Yuying let out a sigh. She turned her head to look at Xia Yuqing and the others, and said politely: ¡°My grandfather has been in the mountains for a long time and is a little unruly. I hope everyone can forgive him.¡±


    ¡°Uh...it¡¯s okay. No matter what, it is wrong of us to make a move and cause the senior to faint. Fortunately, nothing bad happened, otherwise...¡± Wouldn¡¯t our trip have been in vain? Xia Yuqing silently wiped the cold sweat from her head.


    Yuyingughed after hearing Xia Yuqing¡¯s words: ¡°This Miss Qing must have misunderstood. Grandpa fainted not because Gongzi took action just now, but fainted because he saw...... blood.¡±


    ¡°!¡± Shoot, it turned out that this old man would faint at the sight of blood! I was wondering why the victim¡¯s granddaughter could be so calm when the Ultra Seme Lord had knocked out her grandfather. So he had done it to himself!


    ¡°Ying Er, don¡¯t talk about these kinds of things to outsiders.¡± Jin Lao blushed when he saw his granddaughter revealing his shorings in front of others.


    Hey, I didn¡¯t expect this old man to be such a thin-skinned man. This is good, now they have caught his weakness, fainting upon seeing blood and extreme in wanting to save face! Xia Yuqing¡¯s melon seed brain turned quickly, thinking about how to use these advantages to take down a certain old man in one fell swoop.


    ¡°Okay, stop making trouble and let¡¯s speak business. Jin Lao, do you remember this girl, Yan Tingfang? She is the daughter of Prime Minister Yan back then.¡± Yun Zhongyue nced at the crowd and reminded them.


    ¡°Prime Minister Yan¡¯s daughter?¡± Jin Lao raised his eyebrows, and the smile on his face narrowed. After looking at Yan Tingfang for a long time, he said, ¡°You¡¯re still alive?¡±


    Yan Tingfang was startled. She hurriedly stepped forward. ¡°Senior Jin, thanks to the Queen¡¯s help, otherwise I would not have survived to this day.¡±


    Jin Lao had an epiphany: ¡°It turned out to be the Yue girl. At that time, I knew that with Yue girl¡¯s temperament, how could she let Third boy cause trouble like that. But...you wouldn¡¯t be here to ask this old man toe out and persuade Yun boy, that little piece of wood, for the matter of Prime Minister Yan back then right?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. Royal Brother now knows the truth about Prime Minister Yan back then...¡±


    ¡°He already knows? If he already knows, then why did you stille to see this old man? It must be for a more serious matter.¡± Jin Lao¡¯s eyes were slightly cold. He nced at everyone inquiringly.


    ¡°Ahem, it¡¯s actually like this.¡± Yun Zhong Yue repeated the whole story and the current situation again with the eyes of everyone on him. He specifically mentioned the current situation of Yun Zhongli and Helian Mingyue.


    After listening quietly, Jin Lao snorted. In a somewhat proud and angry manner, he stated: ¡°This old man told the Yun boy that the wild girl didn¡¯t seem simple, yet he didn¡¯t believe it. This old man also argued about the matter of Prime Minister Yan. However, that stubborn fool was like a piece of elm wood, he wouldn¡¯t get the point at all. He made this old man so angry that this old man ran into the mountains and forests for so many years. Now it¡¯s good. Don¡¯t listen to the old man and suffer the consequences. Hmph, this will teach him a lesson. This will teach him that there is a sky outside his sky, and there are people outside his people!¡± (moral that one shouldn¡¯t be too arrogant as there¡¯s always better out there)


    Yun Xi thought it sounded wrong when she heard it, so she asked in suspicion: ¡°Weird old man, didn¡¯t you fall out with my father and moved here because father didn¡¯t let you approach me? How did it be Uncle Yan¡¯s affairs that made you angry with my father?¡±


    Jin Lao shook his moustache and said contemptuously, ¡°How is that possible? This old man is so magnanimous, do I seem like a small person who would get upset with your Father over such a trivial matter?¡±


    ¡°...¡± We don¡¯t have to say it, it looks like it!


    Jin Lao snorted disdainfully, then turned to look at Yun Zhong Yue: ¡°Did Yue Ya Tou ask you toe to this old man for help?¡±


    ¡°En, that¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Did that Yue Ya Tou speak about any benefits that will be given to the old man afterwards?¡±


    Benefits? Several people nced at each other, they were all stunned. Helian Mingyue¡¯s letter only stated that Feng Tingye would have one of his requests fulfilled. However, she didn¡¯t mention what benefit could be given to Jin Lao after the incident waspleted!


    ¡°Ahahaha, well, of course there are. Wait until Royal Brother and Royal Sister-inw get out of their predicament. With Jin Lao¡¯s great contributions, I am sure that Royal Brother and Royal Sister-inw will not treat you badly at that time.¡± Yunzhongyue smiled and unscrupulously drew a nk check. Anyways, after everything is done, he would go back to Ye Kingdom to find his wife. At that time, if Royal Brother and Royal Sister-inw refuse to admit this ount, let¡¯s see where this old man would find his witness.


    Yun Zhongyue was making small calctions in his heart, but it¡¯s a pity that this old man had gone through numerous battles, and even though he was older, he was not so easy to fool. After listening to Yun Zhongyue¡¯s words, he immediately discovered the loopholes and said with a deep expression: ¡°What do you mean...They didn¡¯t n to give the old man any benefits at all?¡±


    ¡°Eh...¡±


    Yun Zhongyue¡¯s reaction undoubtedly confirmed Jin Lao¡¯s guess. The old man snorted coldly. Heid down on the rocking chair, and pulled a nket over him, then he turned his back: ¡°Not going.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Several people eximed, startled by the sudden change in Jin Lao.


    ¡°This old man is not a fool. This kind of hard work is not a good thing! What¡¯s more, that Yun boy was stingy from the beginning. Didn¡¯t I just touch his girl, yet, he actually scowled at this old man? Now that he¡¯s in trouble, now he thinks of this old man? Why does this old man have to save him?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Old perv*rt, you just said that you didn¡¯t bear a grudge, so what¡¯s all this now!? Can you not be arrogant at this critical moment!


    ¡°I knew you were an unreliable old man. At this time, you are actually acting as a coward, not helping out?! It was a waste of all the respect my Father and Mother have shown you for so many years. Your conscience must have been eaten by dogs. Don¡¯t stop me, today I must beat him until his Mother won¡¯t recognize him!¡± When Yun Xi heard these words from Jin Lao, it was like her gunpowder was ignited. She just wanted to step forward to hit someone.


    ¡°Senior...¡± Yan Tingfang whispered beggingly.


    ¡°Who are you calling? This old man is not your Senior, you have acknowledged the wrong person.¡± Jin Lao looked like a pig who was not afraid of boiling water. Lying upright on the rocking chair, he turned his head away, unwilling to face them at all.


    ¡°...¡± Herees that move again. Old man, can you not be so childish! Xia Yuqing red at Jin Lao, then turned tofort Yun Xi.


    Just when everyone was eager to step forward and beat the old man who was so hateful, Feng Tingye, who had been standing by the side watching the changes, suddenly asked: ¡°What benefits do you want?¡±


    Feng Tingye¡¯s words finally made Jin Lao¡¯s head turn back to them. Turning his head, he looked at Feng Tingye. He smiled, ¡°You deserve to be the emperor of Ye Kingdom, you hit the mark with thatment.¡±


    Feng Tingye was toozy to deal with him, so he straightforwardly asked: ¡°Speak, what do you want?¡±


    Jin Lao turned around, touched his chin and thought for a while. His eyes went back and forth around everyone, then his eyes brightened when it stopped not far from Xia Yuqing.


    Just when everyone thought that he hadn¡¯t changed his mind and wanted to have ideas towards Xia Yuqing, they saw him reach out to Xia Yuqing¡¯s side, and said joyfully: ¡°This old man wants this doll to stay by the old man as his little granddaughter.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Xia Yuqing and the others were taken aback. Looking in the direction he pointed, they faced the innocent, watery eyes of Second Baby.


    ¡°!¡± F*ck, this dead old man hasn¡¯t given up?! It¡¯s fine if heys his hand on an adult, but this time he even wants to extend his devil ws to children? What a beast, no, even worse than a beast!


    Xia Yuqing rolled up her sleeves, she was ready to step forward. Yun Xi, who was originally very angry, hurriedly followed with He Wenzhong and persuaded: ¡°Qing Jiejie, calm down.¡±


    ¡°That b*stard wants to make a move on my daughter, how can I calm down?¡± As soon as Xia Yuqing thought about how this old man could have done something bad to her innocent and cute Second Baby, she was furious. She wished she could incarnate to Godzi on the spot, to swallow this beast in one bite, saving him from harming any more people.


    Compared to Xia Yuqing¡¯s anger, Feng Tingye was surprisingly calm. The corners of his lips curled up slightly: ¡°Yes, as long as you can coax the child to go with you.¡±


    ¡°!¡± A thunder struck down. Xia Yuqing was petrified on the spot. The Ultra Seme Lord was nning to abandon this mother and child duo? It turned out...


    ¡°How hard could it be?¡± Jin Lao got up from his rocking chair. He put on a self-righteous smile on his face, and walked towards Second Baby.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Shao Zitang, who knew Feng Tingye¡¯s bad nature, nced at Jin Lao who was walking towards Second Baby.


    Feng Tingye narrowed his eyes and sneered: ¡°You will know soon.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Little girl, I¡¯m your Grandpa Jin. Be good,e here, Grandpa will buy you sweets.¡±


    If it was normal, Second Baby would have definitely jumped into the other¡¯s arms without saying anything when she heard that there was candy, but now...


    Ooooooo, this grandpa looks scary! Second Baby was frightened by Jin Lao and shrank behind Eldest Baby. She only showed two big eyes staring back at Jin Lao carefully.


    Seeing that Second Baby didn¡¯t go forward, Jin Lao took a few steps back. He was a little anxious. He reached out his hand to get the person back, but was blocked by Big baby: ¡°Don¡¯t touch my sister with your dirty hands.¡±


    ¡°What? Don¡¯t mess around, kid, go y.¡± Jin Lao didn¡¯t pay attention to the warning of Big Baby. He pushed Big Baby and wanted to extend his ws towards Second Baby.


    ¡°I said, don¡¯t touch my sister with your dirty hands...¡± Big Baby was bing a little annoyed, his voice stirring up a storm, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand?¡±


    Apanied by Big Baby¡¯s gritted teeth questioning, everyone only heard a click, and an exceptionally gorgeous silver pistol appeared in the hands of Big Baby. The ck hole of the muzzle urately pressed against Jin Lao¡¯s head. Jin Lao¡¯s eyes tightened, everyone on the side were also collectively surprised.


    ¡°!¡± Dudu, you¡¯re ying with the pistol again!? It could hurt people!


    ¡°Bang ......¡±

 Chapter 193

    <h4>Chapter 193</h4>


    An earth-shattering gunshot pierced the night sky, shaking the mountains below everyone¡¯s feet. It even frightened the birds that were about to rest in the forest. They were all screeching, and fleeing with the frightened beasts in the forest.


    At the muzzle of the ck hole, a puff of white smoke billowed out, like dry ice. Big Baby brought his hand back, and blew away the gunpowder smoke. With disdain, he nced at Jin Lao who was sitting on the ground. He grinned with a mouthful of little white teeth that were almost fully grown: ¡°I told you not to touch! If you dare to stretch out your dirty hand, I will blow your head off with one shot!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Why does this sound a bit familiar? Everyone¡¯s eyes went back and forth on the bodies of Big Baby and Feng Tingye a few times. There was a big exmation mark above their heads. They¡¯re really worthy of being a father and son duo, their speaking styles are the exact same.


    Yun Zhongyue watched with a gleeful expression as Jin Lao sat with his butt on the ground. Jin Lao, who was almost scared to pee, watched as the bamboo wall crumbled behind him. More than half of it was destroyed.


    Finally...Finally that horrible silver item was no longer pointing at this Laozi! Ba ha ha ha... the little man in Yun Zhong Yue¡¯s heart looked up to the sky andughed wildly for a few seconds, then he silently lowered his head. Hiding his face, he started crying. D*mn, it was the first time in my life that I felt moved to tears! How sad!


    Xia Yuqing nced at the farce in front of her with her mouth twitching. She sighed to the sky. As expected, she should have confiscated the gun in the hands of Big Baby. Being stunned from time to time, her little heart really couldn¡¯t stand it!


    ¡°Grandpa, are you okay?¡± Yuying was also taken aback by the sudden change. After she recovered, she eximed and stepped forward to help Jin Lao.


    Unexpectedly, Jin Lao was stunned for a moment, then pushed her away. The smile on his face waspletely wiped off. His pair of eyes stared at the pistol in the hands of the Big Baby in disbelief, and said excitedly: ¡°Why is this in your hands?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Hearing these words, Big Baby took the gun back in his hand with some caution, then turned around and took his younger sister to hide behind Feng Tingye. Hepletely ignored the small eyes that Jin Lao was using to look at him.


    ¡°Ahem, the little child is not sensible, forgive him, Jin Lao!¡± Xia Yuqing coughed a little embarrassedly when she saw this. She came out to round up the scene, ¡°But listening to Jin Lao, why does it seem like you know of this... item?¡±


    Is it possible that this old man transmigrated and knows of pistols? Xia Yuqing looked at Jin Lao and thought in her heart.


    ¡°Of course this old man recognizes this thing!¡± Jin Lao said as if he had been poked at his weak spot. He yelled out in a rage: ¡°This thing was made by this old man and that other old man. How could I not recognize it?¡±


    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s the case.¡± Xia Yuqing was taken aback by Jin Lao¡¯s yelling and she replied dazedly. Then she quickly realized what he had just said, ¡°What? Did you make this thing?¡±


    ¡°If not this old man, who else? Speak, why is this thing in the hands of this little boy? Old man Xu didn¡¯t even let me touch it at the time. No, he didn¡¯t even let me look at it. Such an important thing, how could he give it to a child? Ahhhhhh...¡±


    Xia Yuqing looked at the bitter look of Jin Lao who had begun to look up to the sky. She couldn¡¯t help but have a drop of cold sweat run down her head. After a brief consternation, Xia Yuqing remembered that when she had handed over the drawings to Xu Lao to ask him to help her make the pistol, Xu Lao once said that he knew a very powerful alchemy master. As long as he helped him, It would be easy to make the pistol.


    At that time, she didn¡¯t think of anything, just that he must be a very awesome character. Now thinking about it... Is it possible that so-called master is in front of her... this perverted old man?


    Xia Yuqing nced again at the strange old man in front of her who was shocked. She reached out and wiped the cold sweat from her head and cleared her throat: ¡°Actually, I drew the design of this pistol.¡±


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s short sentence sessfully made Jin Lao stiffen. He turned his head, and looked at Xia Yuqing in shock.


    Xia Yuqing coughed slightly, then said, ¡°I was the one who gave Master the drawings.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°But because both master and I don¡¯t know alchemy, I asked Master to help me find someone to do it for me.¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡°Later, after it was finished, Master returned the finished product back to me.¡±


    ¡°...... ¡±


    ¡°Then due to some idents and mishaps, this gun was treated as a gift for my two children¡¯s Zhua Zhou ceremony.¡± At this point, Xia Yuqing raised her eyes and nced in the direction of Yun Zhongyue.


    Yun Zhongyue had a guilty smile, he touched his nose and turned his head.


    Jin Lao still had a dull expression. Xia Yuqing continued: ¡°Then, unfortunately, this brat took the gun as his gift for the Zhua Zhou ceremony and would not return it. So...... it¡¯s like this.¡±


    ¡°...¡± The expression on Jin Lao¡¯s face cracked for a moment. His whole person was broken.


    After a while, everyone heard him babble and mutter: ¡°No wonder... no wonder.... Xu Lao had us divide the work and get a limited amount of the bits and pieces and refused to let us see theplete drawing. After it was done, he became all hostile and secretly hid away the items, not letting us take a look. If it weren¡¯t for the cleverness of us taking a sneak peek at it, one wouldn¡¯t even know what he asked us to put together something. But who would have thought that the assembled pile of scattered parts turned out to be such a gorgeous and powerful thing, who would have thought...¡±


    Jin Lao seemed to turn devilish. After whispering a few words, he raised his head and walked towards Big Baby step by step.


    Big Baby guarded his sister and shrank back. Feng Tingye¡¯s face also sank.


    Just when everyone thought that the thief Jin Lao did not change his mind and wanted to take action against Second Baby, they saw the old man squat down a few steps away from the Big Baby. He once again raised a self-righteous smile, actually quite simr to that of the odd uncle in one¡¯s family. He stared at Big Baby expectantly: ¡°Baby, be good, let Grandpa take a look at that thing, okay? Just a look...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Big Baby looked at the stranger smiling in front of him. He rolled his eyes, turned around silently, leaving his back to face him.


    After molesting his mother and molesting his younger sister, he still wanted to shoot his pistol? There was no way!


    With a ¡°click¡±, the ss heart that had been repaired by Jin Lao who was tragically rejected, broke again. Seeing that the child was not easy to persuade, Jin Lao had to retreat. He turned to Xia Yuqing not far away: ¡°Little Junior...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing was scared by his sudden intimate call. Shaking off the goose bumps all over, she had a shudder of a lifetime. However, looking at Jin Lao¡¯s pitiful appearance, she felt a little bad, so she whispered: ¡°Dudu, be good, give the gun to this grandpa to take a look.¡±


    Big Baby heard the call from his Mother, and turned around to give a look of rare admiration, then raised his head to look at Feng Tingye who he was holding the thigh of.


    Feng Tingye seemed to understand something. The corners of his lips twitched slightly, then he nodded towards Big Baby.


    Big Baby reluctantly took out the hidden pistol again.


    When Jin Lao saw the pistol in the hands of Big Baby, his pair of eyes that had already gone through the hardships of life shed bright. The luminosity was close to a kilowatt sh, which almost blinded everyone¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°This frame, this structure, thisbination... It¡¯s too beautiful. It¡¯s simply majestic and perfect. It¡¯s really perfect.¡± Jin Lao stared at the gun in the baby¡¯s hand. Reaching out his hand to touch it, Big Baby took it back wisely.


    ¡°Ohhhhhhhh...¡± Seeing his favorite equipment just flee from his eyes, the pain wasparable to that of a foodie watching a cooked duck fly away from him. The old man uttered a shout of panic.


    Big Baby pouted impatiently when he heard the sound, ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you just take a look? You have seen it all, what are you dissatisfied with?¡±


    ¡°Woo... let me touch it. Just one touch.¡± Jin Lao raised his index finger and asked pleadingly.


    A big red crossroad (x) burst out on Big Baby¡¯s head. Ah, is this dead old man still thinking about it? !


    Just about to turn his head and leave, he heard a familiar voiceing from the top of his head: ¡°Okay, but the bullet must be taken out.¡± Thetter sentence was clearly addressed to Big Baby.


    His Father had spoken, so Big Baby could only admit to his fate. A little annoyed, he took out all the bullets in the gun. He gave a cold snort, and handed the gun over to Jin Lao to take it.


    Jin Lao ecstatically went to receive the pistol. He was mad with delight as he touched it, ¡°It turned out to be like this! Hey, why didn¡¯t I think of this design? There are still recesses here. The trough is to put those...those things called bullets? I knew at that time it was weird how old man Xu would ask me to make such weird things, it turned out to be ced in here. But there is so much power in it. The workmanship is truly skillful !¡±


    ¡°...¡± Such a modern thing falling in the eyes of the ancients who had only seen cold weapons (weapon that does not involve fire or explosions), of course they wouldpliment the skillful workmanship, otherwise, would the people who designed this thing inter generations have lived for hundreds of years for nothing?


    Xia Yuqing looked at Jin Lao as he held her hand pistol in a jealous manner. Fortunately, the bullets had been taken out, otherwise, Xia Yuqing was really afraid that the pistol could not bear Jin Lao¡¯s ¡°indecent¡± touching and would go off!


    After studying the pistol in his hand, Jin Lao reluctantly returned the gun in his hand to Big Baby¡¯s hand.


    Turning his head to look at Xia Yuqing, the hot gaze made the smile on Xia Yuqing¡¯s face stiff. A bad premonition emerged. As expected...


    ¡°No wonder Xu Lao always bragged about his little disciple, but would always hide and tuck them away, never allowing us to take a look; it turns out that he was worried about us fighting him for her.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing was embarrassed. She really didn¡¯t understand why that item she created that wasn¡¯t even her specialty would cause these old men to fight for it. Ahem, believe her, this item was definitely an ident. Also trying to reel me in over this one item, she may not even be able to make a second pistol!


    ¡°Ahhhh, that guy Xu Lao is too cunning! No...¡± Jin Lao seemed to have thought of something and paused, then he quickly rushed towards Xia Yuqing.


    Feng Tingye seemed to have anticipated that things would turn out to be like this. He stood in front of Xia Yuqing a step earlier. The long sword in his hand clicked and he pulled it out a little from his waist.


    Jin Lao hurriedly braked at his feet. He watched the smile on Feng Tingye¡¯s face. Instinctively, he felt his scar on the side of his face twitch. The pain made him grimace immediately and the impulse to make someone abandon their sect to switch over to his own sect was stifled in the cradle.


    However, he was not someone who gave up easily. Since the big one can¡¯t be abducted, the small one can be right? Jin Lao moved his gaze not far away, to the two children who had a vignt look towards him.


    He didn¡¯t dare to move the little one anymore. If he was too anxious, that boy would really kill himself with a single shot, so the only thing left was....


    Jin Lao touched his chin. He looked up and down Big Baby with bright eyes. This kid could find the pistol he made from the Zhua Zhou ceremony. He must be a master who can tell what¡¯s what. Moreover, this kid looked very intelligent. It must be the inheritance of excellent talents from his parents. If he can take him to his side, in time, he will be able to achieve something. More likely than not, he could even defeat that old man¡¯s proud apprentice!


    Jin Lao was dazzled by his beautiful imagination. He obviously forgot that due to his unscrupulous bad thoughts towards Second Baby, he was held at gunpoint and the person who pointed the gun at him was Big Baby who was in front of him.


    Jin Lao smiled, got up and walked towards the two buns.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Big Baby got angry when he saw the old man. He ced his younger sister behind him vigntly.


    Seeing his appearance, Jin Lao hurriedly waved his hand, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry, this old man has no other meaning. This old man wants to ask if you are interested in alchemy? Would you like to join this old man¡¯s sect?¡±


    ¡°!¡± When the old man saw that he could not make a move on Second Baby, did he decide to switch over to the older one? Xia Yuqing¡¯s face changed slightly. She stepped forward to stop Jin Lao, but Feng Tingye took a step forward.


    ¡°Your Majesty?¡± Xia Yuqing looked up at Feng Tingye in surprise, suspicion in her eyes.


    Feng Tingye smiled and shook his head. He motioned Xia Yuqing to watch the changes.


    ¡°Rx, as long as you are willing to join this old man¡¯s sect, this old man will definitely give everything to you. This old man will never hide any treasures. This old man now only has you as a disciple. A hundred yearster, the glory of this old man, the status of this old man, everything about this old man will be...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested, not joining.¡± Jin Lao hadn¡¯t finished speaking when Big Baby¡¯s refusal directly shot Jin Lao into h*ll, causing him to break once again.


    ¡°Why?¡± Jin Lao stared at Big Baby in disbelief. In this country, countless people would run to his doorsteps to beg him, yet this little boy is unwilling?!


    ¡°There is no reason, just not interested.¡± He didn¡¯t have the leisurely time to stay with an old man all day long.


    ¡°Why are you not interested? Let me tell you, alchemy is very interesting, hey, don¡¯t run...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Everyone was dumbfounded as the old man started chasing Big Baby, ying eagle catching the little chick game. (game where one tries to catch the people behind the mother chicken who is at the front protecting the people behind her).


    Everyone¡¯s gears in their brain turned slowly. It took a long while to grasp the main point. Jin Lao wanted to ept an apprentice? Moreover, he wanted to ept a baby who was under two years old. The most important thing was... he was rejected!?


    For a moment, everyone felt that the world seemed like a hallucination!


    Just when everyone was stunned by the sudden reversal of the plot, a beautiful female voice came in from the outside: ¡°Grandpa, sister, I¡¯m back! Hey, why is there no one?¡±


    ¡°This voice is...¡± Yun Xi¡¯s round face appeared surprised. After reacting, she became excited.


    Yuying was also taken aback when she heard the voice. She hurriedly shouted: ¡°Xue Er, we¡¯re over here.¡±


    The voice outside fell silent for a moment. Everyone then heard the sound of footsteps gradually approaching.


    ¡°Bang...¡± With a loud noise, the door in the bamboo house was kicked away from the outside, and a pretty figure flew in.


    The visitor wore a very delicate yellow gauze skirt and had a small face that was quite simr to Yuying. She was not as beautiful and gentle as Yuying, but more energetic. With a pair of intelligent eyes that seemed to be able to speak, people could know her excitement instantly without looking at the big smile on her face.


    Yuxue flew through the entrance and rushed forwards in a few steps. She finally discovered the state of her house and stopped to nce at everyone in the house. She said in amazement: ¡°Hey, there are guests at home?¡±


    Yuying looked at Yuxue with a look not like herself, one of having a headache. She let out a helpless groan: ¡°Xue Er, how many times have I told you not to be so reckless. You have to knock on the door when you enter the house, don¡¯t just kick the door casually. It¡¯s the third door you broke this month. If this goes on, the entire bamboo forest in the back mountain will be chopped down for you to repair the door.¡±


    Everyone was stunned. All their eyes focused on the bamboo door that was violently kicked open by Yuxue and was now crumbling in the sad evening breeze.


    ¡°...¡± The room was silent for a while. For a long time, everyone only felt a cold wind whizzing past, rolling up the leaves on the ground. It was inexplicably deste.


    ¡°Ahahahaha, I forgot because I was so happy. Sister, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Yuxueughed and scratched her head with a guilty expression.


    ¡°You have said that too many times.¡±


    ¡°Ah, okay, sister, guests are still here. Whatever the oue, you have to still leave me some face. We can speakter about this.¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    When the two were speaking, Yuxue suddenly heard a call: ¡°Xue Jiejie.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Yuxue followed the sound, and in the next second, a small figure plunged straight into her arms. She looked down and eximed, ¡°Your Royal Highness, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I followed Qing Jiejie and the others to look for the old man, so I thought I would visit you along the way.¡± Yun Xi lifted her head from Yuxue¡¯s arms. Her big round eyes rolled around, as if thinking of something. Then holding Yuxue¡¯s sleeves, ¡°Xue Jiejie, the old man insulted me just now. Not only did he insult me, he even assaulted my Qing Jiejie.¡±


    ¡°Actually, this is a misunderstanding...¡± Xia Yuqing heard Yun Xi¡¯s usation and just wanted to wave her hand in reply. Forget it, it¡¯s over. I don¡¯t mind anymore.


    It¡¯s a pity that before she could say this, the unusually brilliant smile on Yuxue¡¯s face was suddenly tucked away. She raised her eyebrows, ¡°Really? The old man went out to harass girls again?¡±


    At the same time she raised her eyebrows, the old man who was still squatting in front of the Big Baby, felt a cold chill behind his back. An ominous premonition came out spontaneously. Feeling a little stiff, he turned around, and made eye contact with Yuxueing his way. ¡°Xue¡¯er, you¡¯re back.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, I heard that you were harassing another girl.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Crack... Crack... a crisp sound of intertwined finger bones came from Yuxue¡¯s sped hands. Behind the slender figure, a billowing ck smoke continued to rise, which made people shudder.


    ¡°Xue...Xue Er, calm down.¡±


    ¡°Calm down you damn old p*rvert? Do you think that this olddy¡¯s words are like the wind, going in one ear and out the other? I just went down the mountain, yet you dare to take the opportunity to go around and start trouble? I see that your skin must be itchy again. Do you need me to loosen your muscles and bones?¡±


    Before Yuxue¡¯s words fell, everyone heard a shrill cry: ¡°Ah...¡±


    Yuying sighed when she heard the cry and suggested: ¡°Xue Er, grandpa is getting older, please take it easy.¡±


    ¡°En, I know what¡¯s appropriate, don¡¯t worry, Jiejie.¡± In response to her words, another fearful scream followed.


    ¡°...¡± You don¡¯t seem to be reassuring anyone! Everyone roasted with a lifeless face.


    Yuying shook her head helplessly. Obviously, this was verymon. She turned her head and said to everyone: ¡°It¡¯s not early. Everyone must be travel-worn, and must be tired. Stay here to rest first tonight. For the rest, let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow. I will take a few people to the guest room first.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your trouble Miss Yuying.¡± Everyone nodded and agreed.


    Before she left, Xia Yuqing nced at the grandfather and granddaughter duo who were still entangled not far away. In the end,passion for the old and the young was born. She asked in a low voice: ¡°Miss Yuying, is it fine to just let them both be?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Xue Er and Grandpa usually fight like this, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing nced at the two who hadpletely scrambled into a ball, then she was ‡å again. This grandpa and granddaughter are this brutal usually!


    For the next few days, Xia Yuqing and the others stayed on the top of Xiangyun Mountain. They lived a simple life of lobbying Jin Lao and watched various pstick scenes.


    On this day, as soon as Xia Yuqing opened the door, she heard a chuckle from above her head. An energetic hen pping its wings quickly swept over her head.


    Not long after, Xia Yuqing saw two round little buns rushing from the direction the hen came from.


    ¡°Mother...¡± The two children yelled at Xia Yuqing in unison, then quickly followed the hen and went away.


    ¡°Dudu, Dun...¡± Before Xia Yuqing could call out the names of the two children, the two children had disappeared. Xia Yuqing in the distance could still vaguely hear the excited cry of Second Baby: ¡°Brother, Brother,e here quickly, the hen is here. Here.¡±


    ¡°En.¡± With a calm response, the earth-shaking gunshot sounded again. It once again frightened the various birds living in the mountains and forests.


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. She secretly lit a candle for the hen who had been sacrificed. At the same time, she murmured a few things secretly to herself. If the predecessors of the future were to know that their firearms, which they had worked so hard to create, were used by a child to kill chickens in the end, she wondered what they would think. Look at the sky...


    ¡°Jin Lao, Royal Brother and Sister-inw are still in the pce waiting for you to go back to help. The situation is critical. Unknown variables may happen if you dy for even a moment. You should hurry down with us, Jin Lao.¡± Not far away, Yun Zhongyue was as diligent as a little bee, buzzing around Jin Lao.


    The noisy sound made Jin Lao want to p him like a mosquito.


    ¡°Boy Yun, you weren¡¯t so long-winded before, howe now that you have grown bigger, you¡¯ve be more noisy? It¡¯s really not cute at all. Be careful you won¡¯t be able to get a wife in the future.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Can¡¯t marry a wife? Your whole family can¡¯t marry a wife! If he didn¡¯t quickly solve these messy things, how can he fly back to Lu Rui to continue trying to work on capturing his wife. Does he think he wants to waste his saliva here?


    ¡°Get out of the way, don¡¯t hinder this old man and his young apprentice. If you dare to stop this old man, this old man will tell the embarrassing story of you peeing in the middle of the night to your Junior Sister.¡± Jin Lao was really impatient and pushed away Yun Zhongyue and rushed towards Big Baby in the yard.


    ¡°...¡± Jin Lao, I have already heard it.


    ¡°My little apprentice, your teacher is here to look for you!¡±


    Big Baby who heard the yell rolled his eyes to the sky. He took a bowl of chicken blood that had just been obtained from cutting off the hen¡¯s neck, and let it loose in front of Jin Lao.


    Jin Lao was caught off guard and eximed: ¡°Blood, blood, blood...¡±


    With a thud, he fell to his knees in front of Big Baby again.


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, she didn¡¯t want to roast him anymore. The scene in front of her had been staged countless times during the few days she lived here. Since the night of the fight, Jin Lao had stepped on the broad road of chasing down his apprentice and it has gone on forever. Chasing behind Big Baby¡¯s buttocks all day long, he had never stopped rmending himself.


    ¡°Little apprentice, your master is the only alchemist in this world. As long as you agree to be my apprentice, your future achievements will be iparable.¡±


    Big Baby gave him a nk look. He was originally the prince of Ye Kingdom, the future emperor of Ye Kingdom. He was naturally iparable. Why would he need to rely on this weird old man?


    Seeing Big Baby¡¯sck of interest, Jin Lao doubled his efforts: ¡°Little apprentice, alchemy is very interesting. Exaggerating it a little bit, one touch can turn things to gold. As long as you learn alchemy, you will never worry about food and clothing. You will have a life of riches!¡±


    Big Baby became more disdainful: ¡°Do you think I would ever be short of money?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Jin Lao choked and took out hisst weapon. ¡°Little apprentice, as long as you nod your head, Grandpa will buy you a lifetime of candied haws.¡±


    Big Baby didn¡¯t even want to lift his head this time. He coldly replied: ¡°Idiot.¡± What about candied haws? It¡¯s okay to use that to seduce his sister, but if you want to buy that for him, try again in your next life.


    ¡°...¡±


    Thus, the you chase me officially began within the bamboo house.


    After Big Baby endured for a whole day, in the end, he couldn¡¯t bear it. After catching on to the weakness of Jin Lao¡¯s fear of blood, he began to brutally kill chickens and frighten Jin Lao every day.


    However, outside of everyone¡¯s expectation, after a few days of this kind of life, the old man fainted countless times and woke up countless times. He actually became more frustrated and courageous, and would still chase Big Baby all day and night.


    In the end, it wasn¡¯t clear if Big Baby was moved, or was really annoyed. His little face sank, and he dropped a sentence: ¡°You win.¡± Hepletely surrendered with a white g.


    After winning this victory, Jin Lao was in a good mood, thus he happily agreed to Yun Zhongyue and the others¡¯ request. He took the Yu sisters down the mountain with Feng Tingye and the others, letting everyone breathe a sigh of relief.


    However, Xia Yuqing, who had sessfully invited Jin Lao this big Buddha out of the mountain, never thought that at this moment, an earth-shaking change had taken ce in the royal capital of Shu Kingdom.


    In the pce of the Eldest Princess, in the shade of red gauze, a woman leanedzily on the chaise couch. She was receiving a massage from the girl next to her with her eyes closed.


    Suddenly, a figure quickly rushed in from the outside. They knelt down in front of the woman, and whispered: ¡°Your Highness.¡±


    Yun Shan, who had her eyes closed, calmly heard the voice and opened her eyes. Looking at the person outside of the gauze tent, she waved her hand to stop the girl beside her: ¡°Leave.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The servants who were waiting on her all bowed and retired.


    Kneeling on the ground, once Xizeyan saw that everyone was almost gone, only then did he get up and walk into the gauze tent. He handed a secret letter to Yunshan¡¯s hand.


    Yun Shan epted the secret letter, opened it and read the contents of the letter. Her face darkened slightly.


    ¡°Your Royal Highness...¡± Seeing that Yun Shan hadn¡¯t spoken for a long time, Xizeyan asked tentatively.


    ¡°Notify the guards outside the city and the Imperial Army in the pce. Three dayster, listen to the orders of Ben Gong.¡±


    Xizeyan was taken aback. The princess is preparing to start a coup d¡¯¨¦tat in advance?


    ¡°Yes, this minister will do it right away.¡±


    Yun Shan looked at Xizeyan¡¯s back, with a trace of killing intent in her eyes. Her hand was tight, and the secret letter held in her hand had long been crushed into a ball by her.


    Now that someone has started to take advantage of the loopholes, don¡¯t me her for acting in advance!

 Chapter 194

    <h4>Chapter 194</h4>


    At the gate of the capital of Shu Kingdom, pedestrians wereing and going as they did in the past. The only difference was that the guards and soldiers who stood at the gate were interrogating them.


    ¡°Stop, stop, the one in front, yes, you.¡± The two carriages were about to drive into the city gate, when the officers and soldiers shouted loudly and stopped them.


    Apanied by a shout from the coachman, the carriage stopped. One of the leading soldiers raised their hands towards the other soldiers. The soldiers immediately surrounded the two carriages and rummaged through.


    ¡°Officer, what¡¯s the matter? My family¡¯s old Master simply went out of the city to visit his rtives, howe the whole city is now under martialw?¡± The driver took advantage of the gaps in the search by the soldiers and tried to get information.


    The other party sized him up and down: ¡°Some rebels have been mixing into the city recently. The Eldest Princess has ordered everyone to be checked. As long as there are any suspicious people, we are to report it immediately. Mistakes cannot be afforded! If anyone dares to hide the rebels in private, they will be punished upon discovery with capital punishment.¡±


    The driver sucked in a breath of air. With a frightened expression: ¡°That¡¯s terrible, then we¡¯d better go out less these few days. Officers, you have worked hard!¡±


    After a long while, the soldiers got out of the carriage. They jumped down and waved their hand towards the leader: ¡°Leader, there is no suspicious person in the carriage.¡±


    Themander nodded and waved his hand to let the person behind him open the fence and let the carriage in.


    The driver who had just inquired about the news looked at the other driver in the other carriage. They nodded at each other, and drove the horse back into the city.


    The carriage drove slowly into the city gate and drove into a very secluded alley.


    ¡°We have entered the city, you can alle out.¡± Feng Tingye and Shao Zitang, disguised as drivers, jumped off the carriage and gently tapped the carriage.


    Not long after, everyone who had also changed their appearances stepped out of the car, one after another.


    ¡°Oh, that was really suffocating me!¡± Xia Yuqing took the two children and lifted the curtain to walk down. Helped by Feng Tingye, she got out of the carriage and took a deep breath.


    ¡°Mm, I hid under the carriage for so long, my neck was about to break.¡± Yun Zhongyue crawled out from under the carriage bottom and rubbed his devastated neck.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? We have only been gone for a few days, yet the whole city is under martialw as soon as wee back?¡± Yun Xi stepped off another carriage and asked.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? That Yun Fourth girl (fourth because birth order) is making a move in advance.¡± Jin Lao walked out of the car with the support of his two granddaughters. He fiddled with his moustache, and snorted coldly.


    Because of his words, everyone¡¯s expressions became serious.


    ¡°I wonder how Father and Mother are doing now?¡± Yun Xi asked with some worry.


    ¡°They should be okay, otherwise Fourth Sister would have searched for Yun Xi¡¯s traces to cut the grass and roots.¡± Yun Zhongyue touched his chin as he whispered back.


    Feng Tingye nodded. He nced at the weariness on everyone¡¯s faces, and whispered: ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce to rest for a meal, then we¡¯ll let people go out to inquire news.¡±


    ¡°En, it can only be done like this.¡±


    The people who were travel-worn found a rtively clean inn nearby. They ordered some food, and everyone ate hastily.


    ¡°Well, Your Maj... Brother, shall we go back to Wei Mansion now?¡± Xia Yuqing swallowed thest bite of the dish, nced around, and asked in a low voice.


    Before Feng Tingye could answer, he heard two whispering discussions behind him.


    ¡°Have you heard, Lord Lan was arrested.¡±


    A short sentence made everyone¡¯s expressions change. Feng Tingye and Yun Zhong Yue looked at each other, and took a sip from their teacup on the table. They continued to listen to the discussion behind them.


    ¡°Master Lan? Which Master Lan?¡±


    ¡°Is there any other Master Lan? It could only be Master Lan Yingran, the grand scribe?¡±


    ¡°What? Master Lan!? Isn¡¯t Master Lan the brother of the Fifth Prince¡¯s consort? Why would anyone dare to arrest him?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know anything about this? I heard that the Eldest Princess took someone to arrest him personally, saying that Lord Lan and the consort were spies sent by the Ye Kingdom to our Shu Kingdom.¡±


    Xia Yuqing and the others had another expression change on their faces. They nced at each other, their faces were somewhat surprised. The Lan brother and sister duo... have their identities been revealed?


    ¡°What? Lord Lan and the consort are spies sent by the Ye Kingdom? How can this be possible?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why you can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. Who would have thought that Lord Lan and the consort was like that... Well, I feel sorry for the Fifth Prince. Usually, he¡¯s kept behind closed doors and recuperating from his illness, but now he is implicated in this.¡±


    The two continued to speak when another person intervened in a low voice, ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case. Maybe the prince was notpletely unaware, maybe he was the leader of it all. Maybe the Fifth Prince colluded with the spies of Ye Kingdom in an attempt to take advantage of our Emperor. Fortunately, the princess has a keen eye, otherwise...¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk...¡± Everyone was in an uproar again.


    ¡°Besides, you don¡¯t know? Not just Lord Lan and the princess, even the Wei family was a spy sent by the Ye Kingdom to be stationed in the capital!¡±


    ¡°The Wei family? The Wei family, that¡¯s the richest people in the capital?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±


    As soon as the news came out, there were more people talking.


    ¡°This Ye Kingdom is too much of a bully! Even the Wei family belongs to them? This Wei family has been in the capital for many years. This Ye emperor had people lurking in the territory of our Shu Kingdom so early, yet no one has discovered them? It is really impossible to guard against them. It¡¯s scary thinking about it. Fortunately, there¡¯s the princess...¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, right... Fortunately, there is the princess.¡±


    Xia Yuqing and the others stared solemnly at the table in front of them, listening to the people behind them starting toin about Ye Country and praise the princess. All of them had ugly expressions.


    Feng Tingye was silent for a moment. Pursing his lips, he sneered: ¡°They¡¯ve been counter attacked, that woman... is not a simple character.¡±


    ¡°What should we do now?¡± Shao Zitang did not expect Lan Yingran and Wei Yan to be discovered so soon. It should be known that in the years before this, they were all innocently living in harmony. Did someone reveal this news, or had some people known it for a long time, but were just waiting for this opportunity?


    ¡°No matter what, it is because of us that they were dragged into this. Now, we can¡¯t go back to Wei Mansion. For now, we can only be cautious. Without letting our whereabouts be exposed, we will have to figure out our current situation.¡± Feng Ting Ye turned his head and nced at Yun Zhongyue.


    Yun Zhong Yue nodded knowingly: ¡°There are not much people here. You should stay here first, and try not to go out if you have nothing to do. Tonight, I will visit the residence of Fourth Royal Sister.¡±


    ¡°Second Brother, alone?¡± Xia Yuqing was wiping the rice grains on Second Baby¡¯s mouth. Hearing Yun Zhongyue¡¯s words, she raised her head suddenly, her eyes were a little worried. Even she knew how grim the situation was now.


    Yun Zhongyue saw the worry in Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes, the corners of his lips lifted slightly. He raised his head proudly and smiled: ¡°Of course, alone. Junior Sister, don¡¯t forget what your Second Brother does for a living. It will be easier to handle this alone. If I bring too many people, they will only get in the way.¡±


    Xia Yuqing was stunned and nodded, then she surprisingly quieted down.


    Yun Zhong Yue smiled. As everyone got up, he approached Feng Tingye¡¯s side and spoke with a voice that only the two people could hear: ¡°Fifth Brother has already contacted troops to rescue the king, they are expected to arrive in the capital tomorrow. During this time, protect Junior Sister and Xiao Xi. Make no mistakes.¡±


    Feng Tingye¡¯s long phoenix eyes narrowed slightly. He cast his eyes down on Yun Zhongyue. Fifth Brother? The Fifth Prince of Shu who has been sick in bed? Isn¡¯t this Fifth Prince still in prison?


    How did that person contact troops and tell the news to Yun Zhongyue? Has Yun Zhongyue and the Fifth Prince been in touch the entire time, or did they scheme... at thest moment? It seems that Yun Zhongyue still had a hand left to y. This is really getting more and more interesting. Before everyone¡¯s cards are revealed, it is not certain who will be the winner!


    ¡°En.¡±


    Feng Tingye had already begun to take action. At the same time, in the prison of the Ministry of Punishment of the State of Shu, an extraordinary drama was being staged.


    Cold water droplets fell on the ground trickling and making a crisp sound. The darkened cell was filled with a damp smell.


    Lan Yingyao sat on the dpidated bed paved with straw. She looked at the man sitting in the corner, far away from her, and secretly clenched her hands.


    ¡°Prince, don¡¯t you want to ask your consort anything?¡± Lan Yingyao bit her lip. In the end, she was the one to break the long-standing stalemate between the two of them.


    The Fifth Prince Yun Yuliu in the corner listened to Lan Yingyao¡¯s call. He did not even change his posture against the wall.


    Lan Yingyao looked at him, feeling her heart turning cold bit by bit. She pursed her lips, lowering her head, and said with some difficulty: ¡°It is true that it is my fault for not telling you the truth. But whether you believe it or not, all these years, I have never done anything that would let you down.¡±


    At this point, Lan Yingyao¡¯s words have be a bit choked. She turned her head, not allowing the person on the side to see the tears falling down her face.


    After a while, when Lan Yingyao thought that the person near her would never pay attention to herself again, she heard a light sigh. In the next second, her slightly slumped face was lifted up. In her eyesy a familiar, somewhat distressed face.


    ¡°Woo...¡± Unable to restrain herself anymore, she threw himself into the other¡¯s arms. She sped the other¡¯s waist, and started to cry in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry...¡±


    At this moment, Lan Yingyao had only one sentence tossing over and over in her mind. After meeting this man, she had kept this secret in her heart. After so many years of deep affection, she had long forgotten this secret that she had kept for so many years. However, she also forgot that if some things exist, then they exist. Just because you forget about them, doesn¡¯t mean you can treat them as if nothing has happened.


    This sudden change had shattered her dreams that she had woven for so many years. It made her taste deep-seated fear for the first time in her life. She was afraid. Afraid to see the anger of being betrayed in the eyes of this man, the disgust of being deceived, and even more afraid to see his deep disappointment in herself...


    Yun Yuliu listened to Lan Yingyao¡¯s cry again. With a light sigh, he stretched out his hand and gently patted Lan Yingyao¡¯s head: ¡°This is what you and your eldest brother have been hiding from me all these years?¡±


    Lan Yingyao trembled, not daring to look up at Yun Yuliu. Her eyes were full of surprise, he...knows...


    ¡°Living in the same bed for so many years, if I had not found out at all, then all those years would have been wasted as husband and wife.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± What Lan Yingyao wanted to ask was, since you have already noticed something strange, why didn¡¯t you ask? But thinking about it, this was not what she should ask. This was because she was the person who concealed something from the beginning. Even if Yun Yuliu asked, would she really dare to answer truthfully? She... couldn¡¯t be sure.


    Yun Yuliu seemed to see through what she was thinking, and chuckled softly: ¡°I just think that even if you are a husband and wife, one can have a little secret of their own. Even me, there are some things that I have hidden from you. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect this secret to be so unexpected. It¡¯s not a surprise, but a fright.¡±


    Lan Yingyao heard Yun Yuliu¡¯s words were not as angry as she expected. She raised her head in surprise, then immediately grabbed the main point of his words. She was surprised: ¡°You have hidden something from me?¡±


    Yun Yuliu¡¯s lips twitched slightly, the corners of his eyes swept to the side, as if he had noticed something. He coughed softly, covering his mouth.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is it too cold here? Are you feeling sick again?¡± When Lan Yingyao heard Yun Yuliu¡¯s coughing, she suddenly became nervous. She didn¡¯t even care about asking what happened, she stepped forward and patted Yun Yuliu on the chest.


    Yun Yuliu¡¯s health had always been poor. Now having to stay in such a cold ce, it would be strange not to get sick. Lan Yingyao¡¯s face was pale. She was anxious. Yun Yuliu was pulled into her arms as she stroked his chest.


    ¡°Yuliu?¡±


    ¡°Hush...¡± Yun Yuliu borrowed this position and used Lan Yingyao to block his body. From a distance, it looked like Lan Yingyao was very anxious and patting his chest for his rpse of his sickness.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything, someone is watching from over there.¡± Yun Yuliu lowered his voice and said.


    Lan Yingyao was taken aback. She carefully crossed the gap between Yun Yuliu¡¯s body and looked behind them. As expected, a young man dressed as a servant was staring at every move made on the other side of the prison.


    The astonishment in Lan Yingyao¡¯s eyes shed, but her attention was once again attracted by the man who was holding her tightly: ¡°Your illness...¡±


    Yun Yuliu didn¡¯t answer, but looked at her with a smile. Lan Yingran suddenly understood. She finally understood what the hidden thing Yun Yuliu mentioned was: ¡°You...you have been pretending to be sick?¡±


    Yun Yuliu nodded. He leaned on Lan Yingyao¡¯s shoulders and whispered: ¡°I will exin this to youter. Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll wait in this prison for a little bit and we will be able to get out soon.¡±


    Lan Yingyao was startled again. She thought she knew everything about this man in front of her from all these years, but she only discovered today that she might not havepletely seen this man through.


    But... since he still chose to believe in herself even when he knew what she had hidden from him, then this time she would also give her wholehearted trust to the other party as before.


    Lan Yingyao grasped Yun Yuliu¡¯s clothes tightly and said softly, ¡°En.¡±


    Yun Yuliu¡¯s lips curved upwards. He coughed a few times again. The young man staring outside the prison didn¡¯t find anything strange, so he turned and left. He breathed a sigh of relief. There was a clear killing intent shing across his eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yun Yuliu let go of Lan Yingyao. Stepping back two steps, he found that Lan Yingyao was sad and asked with concern.


    Lan Yingyao shook her head, and said with some worry: ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m just a little worried about my brother, I don¡¯t know how he is doing.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s okay.¡± Although Yun Yuliuforted Lan Yingyao like this, in his heart, he was also a little worried. He looked up at the only narrow window that could bring light, his face was slightly cold.


    What Yun Yuliu didn¡¯t expect was that their most worried thing was happening at a distance of seven or eight cells past this window.


    The flying whip cracked, apanied by the painful grunt of the cruelly treated person.


    ¡°Master Lan, you¡¯re not nning on revealing anything?¡± Yun Shan sat leisurely on the seat of the edge of the cell, enjoying being waited upon. She took a cup of tea from Xizeyan¡¯s hand and blew it gently.


    Lan Yingran, who was hung up and covered with whip scars, panted and smiled: ¡°The princess¡¯s meaning, this minister does not understand.¡±


    ¡°You rebel...¡± Xize Yan said. Getting stimted all of a sudden, he pointed at Lan Yingran. He was about to curse him, but was interrupted by Lan Yingran¡¯s lowugh.


    ¡°Hahaha, rebel? I, Lan Yingran, still have not reached the level to beg for mercy for being called a rebel by a dog who only knows how to follow a person who intends to kill their own brother to usurp the throne.¡±


    ¡°You actually called me a dog!?¡± Xi Zeyan¡¯s face was blue. Grabbing the whip in the hands of the executioner on the side, he flicked it fiercely at Lan Yingran.


    Lan Yingran groaned a few times again, butughed in a low voice: ¡°I...I didn¡¯t say who this dog is, why should Master Xi be so eager to check into that seat?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Xi Zeyan turned green. He raised his whip and wanted tosh out, but heard azy but implied warning: ¡°Enough, step back.¡±


    Xizeyan was shocked. Although he was unwilling, he still retreated to the side.


    Yun Shan waved away the gigolos who were kneeling on the ground massaging her legs. She got up and walked slowly towards Lan Yingran.


    Her nails painted with scarlet polish ran across Lan Yingran¡¯s adam¡¯s apple, making Lan Yingran, who had not said a word even after being flogged for a long time, shiver abruptly. A cold sweat ran down his back.


    ¡°Hehe, killing one¡¯s own brother to usurp the throne? It seems that Lord Lan really knows something. Tell me, where is Xi Er hiding now? On the day of the banquet, were those people in the same group as you?¡±


    ¡°What did your highness say? This minister does not understand at all.¡±


    ¡°Paaa¨C¡± Apanied by a loud sound, Lan Yingran¡¯s face was pped to the side abruptly.


    ¡°Still lying?!¡± Yun Shan squinted her eyes with anger. She pinched Lan Yingran¡¯s chin, and forced him to look at her. ¡°That woman was not Miss Lan at all. Ben Gong sent someone to check. Miss Lan was well versed in various instruments, but she just didn¡¯t know how to y the pipa.¡±


    Lan Yingran¡¯s face went white. His eyes widened and he looked at Yun Shan in surprise.


    Yun Shanughed when she saw this. She shook off Lan Yingran¡¯s chin, then took out a handkerchief to wipe her blood-stained hand: ¡°Ben Gong didn¡¯t expect you to be like this. You guys are actually bold and daring enough to y tricks in front of Ben Gong? The fake Miss Lan actually wanted to assassinate Ben Gong that day. Ben Gong was wondering why there could be so much blood for no reason. It turns out... Haha, Lord Lan, you are so courageous! Say, who are those people? Are they the chaotic bunch from Ye country? Did Xi Er mix in with them and return to the Shu country secretly?¡±


    Lan Yingran¡¯s face changed slightly. However, he still gritted his teeth and turned away, without answering.


    Yun Shan seemed to have expected this reaction from Lan Yingran. She didn¡¯t care. She turned around and walked back to her original ce to sit down. She picked up the cup of tea that was already lukewarm, and blew again: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if Master Lan doesn¡¯t say anything. Anyways, it¡¯s not like Ben Gong can¡¯t find out. It¡¯s just that Ben Gong has been thinking that Lord Lan has been an official for many years. Even if you have no credit, there is at least hard work, so Ben Gong thought of giving Lord Lan this opportunity. Even if Lord Lan doesn¡¯t care about himself, Lord Lan should at least take pity on Madam Lan and Miss Lan, who share the same joys and sorrows of Lord Lan. They are now in this prison, waiting for Master Lan to help them.¡±


    Lan Yingran¡¯s face changed. His calm appearance hadpletely copsed: ¡°What do you want to do? They are innocent, don¡¯t touch them!¡±


    ¡°Innocent?¡± Yun Shan seemed as if she heard some promising joke. Sheughed a few times while covering her mouth. ¡°Lord Lan, did you forget what status you have now? You are a spy of the Kingdom of Ye, a traitor of the Kingdom of Shu for colluding with the enemy. This crime is linked with the execution of 9 generations of your family. Your precious daughter, Miss Lan... Hehe, since daddy is covering for the fake Miss Lan, then the real Miss Lan will have to take the me. Ben Gong thinks this is also good.¡±


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t do this to her, she¡¯s still a child!¡±


    ¡°Ben Gong wants to see if Ben Gong can treat her like this!¡± Yun Shan¡¯s face sank as she interrupted Lan Yingran¡¯s words. She gave Lan Yingran a chuckle and narrowed her eyes, ¡°Master Lan, whether your precious daughter can be safe or not, it all depends on...Lord Lan, your performance.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Lan Yingran stared at Yun Shan with his pair of eyes, a little blood gradually dripped from his clenched lips.


    The inside of the prison cell was turbulent, while the princess mansion on the other side also ushered in an uninvited guest.


    Yun Zhongyue took advantage of the moonlight to travel around the princess¡¯s mansion for a long time, but failed to detect any news that was different from the news he heard during the day. Besides that, Yun Zhongyue discovered that Yunshan¡¯s room was empty.


    It¡¯ste, but Fourth Sister hasn¡¯te back yet? Yun Zhongyue murmured in his heart. Then, he remembered the letters found in Yunshan¡¯s room that day.


    Maybe there is something else in that room that I haven¡¯t discovered, hiding some other evidence! Unwilling to return empty-handed, Yun Zhongyue had the mentality of giving it a try, so he rushed into Yun Shan¡¯s room again to search.


    Of course, the Goddess of Luck didn¡¯t care about Yun Zhongyue every time. After spending a long time looking through Yun Shan¡¯s room, Yun Zhongyue couldn¡¯t find a second hidden mechanism.


    As Yun Zhongyue turned over thest piece of the floor tiles in Yun Shan¡¯s room, a gentle light was projected from the outside.


    Could it be that Fourth Sister came back? Yun Zhongyue anxiously flew out of the window and rushed into the bushes outside. After a while, Yun Zhong Yue realized that it was not Yun Shan who had returned, but a maid who was keeping watch, passing by identally. However, because of this, Yun Zhong Yue got his first news since entering the house.


    ¡°Her Royal Highness hasn¡¯te back yet?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I heard that she went to the prison cell to personally interrogate the traitors who were recently arrested.¡±


    ¡°Her Royal Highness has it hard.¡±


    ¡°But...¡±


    Seeing the two girls drift off, Yun Zhongyue poked his head out of the bushes and murmured: ¡°It turns out that Lord Lan and the others have been imprisoned in the torture department. Fourth Sister is also personally interrogating them. It seems that we need to move a little faster.¡±


    Yun Zhong Yue got up and prepared to leave. As soon as he raised his head, he saw the round moon above his head. Somehow, he remembered what Xia Yuqing said to himself before leaving: ¡°Second Brother, you must be careful when you go to the princess mansion. Oh, if someone discovers you, you can make a wish to the moon. People say that wishing to the moon is very spiritual. If you make a wish, the moon may satisfy your wish. A beautiful girl will fall down representing the moon and will help you destroy the evil people.¡± (reference to sailor moon)


    ¡°...¡± At that time, Yun Zhongyue was thundered by the strange brain circuit of his little Junior Sister, and made aint. Why must it be a beautiful girl falling down and not a man? Shouldn¡¯t men be more powerful in fighting?


    Now Yun Zhongyue, seeing the big moon above his head, the corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch when he thought of Xia Yuqing¡¯s words. He mumbled: ¡°If wishing to the moon is so great, why doesn¡¯t it show me the evidence of Fourth Sister colluding with the enemy and being a traitor? Tch..¡±


    Yun Zhongyue pointed at the moon, then ¡°tch¡± with disdain. Suddenly, there was a heavy blow to the top of his head. With a click, something hit him, then fell to the ground.


    ¡°...¡± It wouldn¡¯t be this extraordinary, right?


    Yun Zhong Yue became stiff. He leaned over and picked up the letters that had fallen on the ground, and flipped through them mechanically. He confirmed the names on the front pages of these letters were indeed from Fourth Sister. He couldn¡¯t help but explode with curses in his heart.


    WTF, even that could work? !

 Chapter 195

    <h4>Chapter 195</h4>


    The moonlight was as cool as water, and in the quiet courtyard, a thin boy was crying silently in the deste evening breeze.


    What was the purpose of him making such a big fuss searching just now? !


    Yun Zhongyue looked at the stack of letters in his hand, it was the first time that he clearly felt the malice from the world.


    At this moment, his mood was like having a group of grass mud horses (F word) whizzing past his head, directly stomping his head into several pit holes!


    God, don¡¯t y like this, I¡¯ll be ruined!


    Yun Zhongyue held his forehead with one hand and posed like the thinker. After a moment of sadness, he raised his head again. He took the letter in his hand and put it at his chest. Along the way, he took care of the messy clothes on him, restoring his usual appearance.


    After going back, he must say that he found these things from his Fourth Sister¡¯s room after great pain. If he said it fell from the sky, wouldn¡¯t that be too unbelievable? !


    After making up his mind, Yun Zhongyue coughed lightly and pretended that nothing had happened. He leaped lightly and rushed over the walls of the princess mansion. He quickly left the princess mansion, and rushed to the ce where Xia Yuqing and the others were temporarily staying.


    However, that night was destined to be a restless night. Therefore, when Yun Zhongyue escaped from the princess mansion, before he ran two or three streets, he heard a noiseing from not far away.


    Could it be that he was discovered? Yun Zhong Yue became rmed. He hurriedly found a ce on a roof to hide.


    ¡°Don¡¯t run, don¡¯t run.¡± The sound of rapid footsteps, mixed with shes of swords, echoed on the silent streets at night.


    The people who were awakened, got up to take a look at the situation, opening their doors slightly. After seeing the clothes of the chasing team behind, they hurriedly closed the door, not daring to take another look.


    On the empty streets, there was only an injured girl who was still running forward with gritted teeth. A group of big officers and soldiers chased after them.


    The situation was not optimistic. After confirming that those people were not chasing him, Yun Zhong Yue didn¡¯t intend to bother with things that didn¡¯t involve himself. However, he didn¡¯t expect that as soon as he flew up to prepare to jump over to the other side of the roof, Yun Zhongyue turned his head and saw the girl running in front.


    It¡¯s okay not to look, but looking made Yun Zhongyue almost directly fall off from the roof.


    Yun Zhong Yue hurriedly stabilized his figure, then he rushed to the opposite roof in one fell swoop. Using the cover of the ridge, he took another look at the woman who was running away. He didn¡¯t make a mistake, the woman who was chased by the officers and soldiers was really... Jiang Zhaorou? !


    To save her or not to save her, this was the question. Yun Zhong Yue hesitated for a moment. In the end he gritted his teeth and made a decision that would be toote for regrets. He slid off the roof and ran in the direction where Jiang Zhaorou had escaped.


    The blood on her arm fell to the ground, trickling, indicating the loss of her life bit by bit.


    Jiang Zhaorou could feel the strength in her body fading, bit by bit. The blood on her face gradually faded, and her pace began to slow down, but her head was unexpectedly awake.


    As long as she remembered that there was someone waiting for herself somewhere, waiting for herself to save him... she felt energetic.


    She must escape. Yes, she must escape! With such a belief in her heart, Jiang Zhaorou clenched her teeth and persevered.


    Jiang Zhaorou didn¡¯t know how long she ran, how far she ran, or where and which direction she ran from. As time passed bit by bit, Jiang Zhaorou deeply felt the powerlessness spreading from within her limbs. Even her consciousness began to blur little by little.


    Just when she thought she was doomed to be unable to escape, a hand suddenly stretched out from her side. Before she eximed, he grabbed her wrist and covered her mouth.


    ¡°Hush...... it¡¯s me.¡±


    Jiang Zhaorou heard the other party¡¯s soft voice and shuddered. She looked up, surprised. It was Yun Zhongyue: ¡°Sixth prince.¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Yun Zhong Yue said lightly. He nced at the wound on Jiang Zhaorou¡¯s hand, and cleanly tore one of his own sleeves. He hastily wrapped her wound, and stopped the blood flow. Afterwards, he hid Jiang Zhaorou in an alley on the side, ¡°Follow me.¡±


    The officers and soldiers who were chasing outside, lost track of the blood stains. They all stopped at the intersection unable to find the direction to head.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the person? Where did they go? You guys go this way, you guys go there, the others follow me.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Yun Zhong Yue listened to the movement outside. When he heard most of the people¡¯s footsteps were getting further and further away and could no longer hear them, he cautiously poked his head out of the alley and nced at the calm and empty street that was restored again. He breathed a sigh of relief, then turned his head. He was just about to ask Jiang Zhaorou something when he felt a heaviness on his chest.


    Yun Zhongyue became stiff. He looked down to face Jiang Zhaorou¡¯s bloodless face.


    A beautiful woman throwing herself into his arms, an average man would feel like a meat was thrown to them from the sky, they would feel as if they won a big lottery. Of course...there are some exceptions. It is very unfortunate that there was such a one right here.


    With a beauty in his arms, Yun Zhongyue didn¡¯t have the slightest thought of being hit by the big prize. Instead, he was so annoyed he wanted to explode with curses.


    D*mn it, this Lao Zi likes Lu Rui. This Lao Zi¡¯s person is Lu Rui¡¯s. Lao Zi¡¯s body is Lu Rui¡¯s. Lao Zi¡¯s heart is also Lu Rui¡¯s, everything about Lao Zi¡¯s is Lu Rui¡¯s! I have no interest in other women at all! (T/N: I LUV YUNZHONGYUE X LU RUI; FAVE SHIP <3)


    Yun Zhong Yue endured the resentment in his heart for someone¡¯s gratitude, then he put on a serious and upright expression: ¡°Miss Jiang, don¡¯t get me wrong, I only treated you kindly only out of morality. Towards you... I have no intentions. In terms of offering yourself to me, I already have... hey, what are you doing?¡±


    Because of the excessive blood loss, Jiang Zhaorou¡¯s consciousness was already a little faded, so she didn¡¯t hear Yun Zhongyue¡¯s words at all. There was only one thought in her mind at the moment.


    Clutching Yun Zhongyue¡¯s cor tightly, Jiang Zhaorou moved her lips weakly: ¡°Help...help my Lord!¡±


    ¡°Help? Help who?¡± Yun Zhong Yue was startled. Jiang Zhaorou¡¯s voice was too small, he couldn¡¯t hear it at all. He lowered his head to ask, but felt the grip of her hand loosen and her body pressed on him lightly. Jiang Zhaorou hadpletely...fainted.


    ¡°...¡± Yun Zhongyue crashed for a second, ¡°Miss Jiang...Miss Jiang...Hey, don¡¯t faint, wake up, wake up!¡±


    ¡°Crash......¡± Under the tall full moon, a fierce vulture pped its wings andnded on the shoulder of a young man standing at the top of the princess mansion house which was just a few streets down from the alley where Yun Zhongyue was located. The vulture leaned towards the youth as if asking for credit.


    Ying Yue lightly hooked the corners of his lips. He took out a red berry from his purse around his waist and stuffed it into the mouth of the vulture. He patted its head and praised: ¡°Great job.¡±


    The vulture receiving its reward, screeched joyfully for it¡¯s appreciation it wanted; then he took off to the sky, circling back and forth.


    Ying Yue no longer paid attention to the pet on the top of his head. He lowered his head and nced at Yun Zhongyue in the alley, who was a little frantic because Jiang Zhaorou had fainted. Because his chest was pulled at, the corner of the letter hidden there was revealed. The corners of his lips raised slightly.


    Who would have thought that the evidence that Feng Tingye and the others had worked so hard to find of the princess of Shu and Xue Country colluding in a rebellion, would actually be hidden in the library next to the stables of the backyard that was set on fire that day. Who would have thought that before the library and the pond fish was burnt to ashes, that thing would have been stolen from the library first.


    Ying Yue squinted slightly at Yun Zhongyue not far away, then resolutely refused to admit that he was helping them. He...he just wanted to make things more interesting. Yes, it was just like that.


    ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s been a long time since I saw beauty Bi Xuan. Could it be that she went to make a report?¡± Ying Yue raised his head and nced at the full moon above and murmured with a smile. Thinking of something, his eyes went cold. The curvature of his lips became a little dangerous, ¡°Well, it would be more interesting, wouldn¡¯t it? Haha...¡±


    It was the next morning when Jiang Zhaorou woke up again. Her head was still a mass of paste, but there was a familiar sound around her.


    ¡°Oh, Second Brother, you were just supposed to find some news, yet you picked up a piece of soap and came back? Tsk tsk tsk...¡±


    With a ¡°click¡±, Jiang Zhaorou clearly felt the string in her mind called sanity...broken! You are soap, your whole family is soap!


    Without knowing that she had driven someone crazy, Xia Yuqing stared at Jiang Zhaorou who was on the bed of Yun Zhongyue. She touched her chin and eximed: ¡°Second Brother, you even let Jiang Feizao sleep on your bed? Seeing how weak she looks... Say, did you do something shamefulst night?¡±


    Looking at the gossip and ambiguity in Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes, Yun Zhongyue went dark. He stepped forward and exined: ¡°Little Junior Sister, you have misunderstood, I really have nothing to do with this girl. Last night, after inquiring about the news from Fourth Sisters¡¯ mansion, I happened to run into this girl who was being chased and killed. I thought that for the sake that she had met Little Junior Sister, I should work hard to remove her from those people, thus I rescued her with my own hands.¡±


    At this point, Yun Zhongyue looked at Xia Yuqing helplessly. He was clearly implying that she had brought this big trouble to him.


    ¡°Who knew that this girl would faint as soon as she escaped the chase. There was nothing I could do, so since I saved her, I might as well help her until the end. She was badly injured and I couldn¡¯t leave her on the street. Being blown by the wind the entire night, I wasn¡¯t sure if she wouldst. In desperation, I brought her back. She was a girl and injured. I couldn¡¯t let her rest on the floor, so I gave her the bed. I was on the beamst night. It¡¯spletely not what you are thinking of Little Junior Sister! Me and her are definitely innocent!¡±


    Yun Zhongyue really regretted it all. If he knew he would get into such big trouble if he rescued her, he wouldn¡¯t have lent a handst night! Even a hundred mouths can¡¯t exin it properly! (no matter how one exins, the misunderstandings cannot be cleared)


    Who is his Junior Sister? She was the most respected master of Lu Rui! If his Junior Sister misunderstands the identity of himself and this girl and goes back to talk to Miss Lu Rui, Miss Lu Rui will surely believe it. If Miss Lu Rui mistakenly thinks that he is the same big radish as his Senior Brother, then his road to chasing his wife would be bound to be covered with thorns again!


    After hearing Yun Zhongyue¡¯s exnation, Xia Yuqing couldn¡¯t help but look up at the beam above her head for a second. She was surprised. Staying on a beam for the entire night, Second Brother are you little dragon girl? (character from another novel)


    She thought suspiciously of Yun Zhongyue not making a bed on the floor and crawling on top of the beam to sleep. Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes went back and forth between Yun Zhong Yue and Jiang Zhaorou: ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. It¡¯s more real than pearls!¡±


    ¡°Oh. In that case, why didn¡¯t you tell usst night? Why did you wait until this morning when I came to you? No matter how you look at it, it looks like a house where one keeps their mistress!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    If Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t say it, it would be fine, but as soon as she said this, Yun Zhongyue¡¯s resentment that had been suffocating for the whole night spread out in full view for their naked eyes.


    If possible, he would also have liked to make it clear to them as soon as he came backst night! But who knew that when he hurriedly carried someone back to the innst night, what he saw was not the weing gesture by these people with worried faces, but the cruel news: all of them washed up and went to sleep before he came back!


    When he learned of the explosive news at the time, he was petrified on the spot. He crumbled into pieces by the cold wind. He was outside working himself to exhaustion, risking his life, sneaking into Fourth Sisters¡¯ mansion, trying to inquire about the news, yet they weren¡¯t worried at all? Instead, they were so unscrupulous that before he came back, they already went to bed? He couldn¡¯t bear it!


    At that moment, he felt like he was the little cabbage that no one wanted and was cruelly abandoned in the cold wind, shivering with tears streaming down his face!


    D*mn, why can¡¯t we y happily together!


    The battered Yun Zhongyue with great difficulty recollected his frame of mind. He wanted to request another room from the shopkeeper to settle Jiang Zhaorou down, but was told that the guest room was full and there were no rooms left. If it was really necessary, they could stay in the firewood room overnight, and enjoy a discount of half the rent. However, the ce was a bit close to the toilet. ¡°


    Yun Zhong Yue became a sparta on the spot. Half off? Half off your sister! Is Lao Zi the kind of person who is greedy, petty and cheap? The firewood house is close to the toilet? Isn¡¯t it using the same wall? Moreover, this small broken inn is full of guests? He really went out without looking at the calendar (checking his luck/fortune), how unlucky!


    Yun Zhongyue was full of resentment since everything went wrong all night, and ended up on the bedroom beam. That would have been fine. However, he didn¡¯t sleep well and suffered from a sore back. Yet, he heard an exmation early in the morning. He was so scared that he woke up and got a big bump on the top of his head. Now he had to suffer from unspeakable bitterness.


    Yun Zhongyue once again asked, is there anyone more unlucky than him?! He was too tired, he will not run errands anymore!


    Just when Yun Zhongyue was full of remorse and regret and hadpletely forgotten to exin, an exmation suddenly came from the side. It drew everyone¡¯s attention away from him.


    ¡°Qing Jiejie, Jiang Feizao woke up.¡±


    Jiang Zhaorou was a little relieved because she was finally out of danger. However, after hearing this d*mn title again, the little joy waspletely wiped out. All that was left was anger: ¡°D*mn it. You are soap, your whole family is soap!


    ¡± ...¡± The room was dead silent for a few seconds, then everyone heard Yun Xi murmur a little lostly: ¡°My whole family is the entire Shu royal family. Jiang Feizao, you are insulting the entire Shu royal family, offending royal blood. This is offending the dragon. Your nine generations of family can be executed.¡±


    ¡°...¡±Jiang Zhaorou tried to unleash herself but ended up kicking the iron te from under Yun Xi. The expression on her face was not marvelous. In the end she bit her lip unwillingly and turned her head.


    Xia Yuqing was stunned for a few seconds. Only then did she recover from Jiang Zhaorou¡¯s explosive roar, and said in a rounded tone: ¡°Okay, okay, take a step back. Let¡¯s not get entangled over this issue. ¡±


    Jiang Zhaorou raised her head and nced at Xia Yuqing. It seemed to say, if it weren¡¯t for you, would I have such a shameful nickname for no reason?


    Xia Yuqing touched her nose with a guilty conscience, and changed the subject: ¡°Second Brother said that you were chased and was going to be killedst night. What happened?¡±


    After Xia Yuqing reminded her, Jiang Zhaorou remembered the reason why she had escaped. She stretched out her hand to grab Xia Yuqing, but Feng Tingye, who had been guarding Xia Yuqing¡¯s side, discovered her intention first and sped her hand.


    Jiang Zhaorou didn¡¯t care about her right hand being sorely sped by Feng Tingye. She said anxiously: ¡°Save my lord, save my lord.¡±


    ¡°My lord?¡± Xia Yuqing, who was held in Feng Tingye¡¯s arms, was startled, ¡°Is it Little General Ji? What¡¯s wrong with him?¡±


    Jiang Zhaorou pursed her lips, and said with some difficulty: ¡°My lord was arrested by Her Royal Highness, and is now locked up in Ji Mansion.¡±


    Xia Yuqing was taken aback, somewhat puzzled: ¡°But why? Isn¡¯t Little General Ji the Eldest Princess¡¯s nephew? Shouldn¡¯t the Eldest Princess rely more on the little general in this extraordinary period? Why did she get him locked up instead?¡±


    Yun Zhongyue seemed to have thought of something. He inserted a sentence: ¡°Ji Miaoyan is resisting Fourth Sister? ¡±


    Jiang Zhaorou paused, then nodded her head: ¡°The Lord does not agree with the Eldest Princess¡¯ attempt towards the throne because of her wild ambition. He had an argument with the Eldest Princess, so the Eldest Princess angrily locked lord up.¡±


    Yun Zhongyue¡¯s eyes shed with a little rity. The Ji family had been officials for generations, loyal to the royal family and loyal to the monarch. The children of the Ji family were taught from childhood to defend their family and defend the country and be loyal to the emperor. If it weren¡¯t for Ji Miaoyan himself being a bit skewed, it would never be possible for him to get along with Yunshan just because of their rtionship of being nephew and aunt to subvert the overall situation of Shu.


    ¡°My lord is now locked in the Ji mansion. It¡¯s hard for him to move. My strength is not enough to rescue him......¡±


    ¡°So?¡± Feng Tingye had obviously guessed Jiang Zhaorou¡¯s intentions. He raised his eyebrows, and asked with a faint smile.


    Xia Yuqing looked at the smile on his face, somehow there was a chill running down her back. The Ultra Seme Lord once again showed his smile, he must be... wanting to cheat people again!


    Xia Yuqing nced at Jiang Zhaorou sympathetically. She silently lit a row of candles for her in her heart.


    Jiang Zhaorou was silent for a moment, then tightened the sheets on the bed. She pursed her lips, bowed her head and pleaded: ¡°Please... please, save my lord!¡±


    Seeing her like this, Feng Tingye didn¡¯t even move his eyebrows: ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, what do you want?¡± Jiang Zhaorou¡¯s clenched lips were almost dripping blood. Since she came out of the Jiang mansion, she has climbed up step by step for a specific purpose. She had indeed done a lot of shameful things, but even so, she had never bowed her head to anyone. This time... She had bowed her head once again, not to her own life, nor to her own powerlessness, yet this man did not have the slightest reaction!


    ¡°Eh...¡± Seeing Jiang Zhaorou grit her teeth, being infuriated by Feng Tingye so much that she couldn¡¯t wait to pounce on him and bite him, Xia Yuqing interjected, ¡°Actually, although General Ji is locked up, the princess won¡¯t hurt him. After all, she¡¯s his aunt. There shouldn¡¯t be any danger, right?¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily, Junior Sister. Don¡¯t forget, if the matter of General Ji is true, then my Fourth Sister is someone who could even make a move against her own Uncle. In contrast, it¡¯s not hard for her to do something to her nephew, especially...¡± Yun Zhongyue gave Jiang Zhaorou a thoughtful look, ¡°If this nephew knew what happened back then...¡±


    Yun Zhongyue¡¯s words made Jiang Zhaorou¡¯s face pale. Xia Yuqing asked in surprise: ¡°Did you tell the old general¡¯s matters to young General Ji?¡±


    Jiang Zhaorou shook her head, but her face did not ck: ¡°No, but I feel that the Lord has begun to have doubt in his heart.¡±


    ¡°Once the seeds of doubt are nted, it will easily take root and sprout. People like the princess will not tolerate a seed of doubt. That¡¯s a person who could drag her down at any time. She will never let them stay safe and sound by her side.¡± Yan Tingfang couldn¡¯t help but interject as she listened to the conversation.


    It was this sentence that made Jiang Zhaorou notice her: ¡°You, you...you are the one from Prime Minister Yan¡¯s family back then...¡±


    ¡°You...know me?¡± Compared to Jiang Zhaorou¡¯s surprise, Yan Tingfang was surprised that Jiang Zhaorou knew her. If she remembered correctly, she should have never seen this person before...


    ¡°It was a one time fate, just a nce from a distance. To be precise, I just took a look at you from a distance, and you haven¡¯t seen me, it is normal if you don¡¯t remember me.¡±


    She happened to be dragged down by the Jiang family¡¯s affairs. Fortunately, Ji Miaoyan rescued her and she escaped. When she first arrived in the capital, she happened to meet Prime Minister Yan¡¯s family on a trip. At that time, their family was close and harmonious. The appearance of joyfulness almost pierced her eyes.


    At that time she thought that if she could be born into such a family, she...would be willing to trade anything for it. Unfortunately, it didn¡¯t take long for Yan Cheng to betray the country andmit suicide in fear of sin. Yan Tingfang had no news, so Jiang Zhaorou thought she died in that ident with the Yan family. How could she know...


    Thinking about this, Jiang Zhaorou seemed to have discovered something. She looked back at Xia Yuqing: ¡°You lied to me. Your purpose ofing to Shu was not just to find the murderer who plotted against Her Royal Highness, right?¡±


    ¡°Uh...¡± When the lie was exposed, Xia Yuqing smiled awkwardly and looked at the sky silently.


    Jiang Zhaorou¡¯s mouth twitched. She stared at Yan Tingfang for a long time, then turned to look at Feng Tingye andughed with a kind of relief: ¡°You don¡¯t want to save my lord in vain, so you want me to pay some price, right?¡±


    Feng Tingye looked at Jiang Zhaorou who had suddenly be self-confident from her original decadence. He raised his eyebrows: ¡°Then we have to see if the price you are paying is worth us taking this risk.¡±


    Jiang Zhaorou seemed to have expected Feng Tingye would say that. Sheughed and took out something that she had carried for a long time from her body: ¡°What do you think of this?¡±


    ¡°That is... ...¡± Yan Tingfang¡¯s face changed suddenly when she saw the thing Jiang Zhaorou was holding, ¡°The memorial written by my father back then!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Xia Yuqing and the others didn¡¯t feel much when they saw Jiang Zhaorou take out the item, but when they heard Yan Tingfang¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s expressions were the same. They looked at Jiang Zhaorou¡¯s smug look in surprise.


    ¡°Why is this thing in your hand?¡± Feng Tingye took the lead to recover from the shock, and asked with a slight squint as he stared at Jiang Zhaorou.


    Jiang Zhaorou¡¯s lips turned upwards. She met Feng Tingye¡¯s gaze, and chuckled softly: ¡°The Third Prince handed it to me before he died.¡±


    The Third Prince? ! Xia Yuqing was taken aback. In other words, the memorial of Prime Minister Yan was taken away by the Third Prince and he hid it? !


    If everyone was a little skeptical about the memorial in Jiang Zhaorou¡¯s hands at the beginning, everyone¡¯s suspicion hadpletely subsided after hearing her words.


    ¡°This memorial originally shouldn¡¯t have fallen into my hands. It¡¯s a pity that the b*stard Xizeyan turned into a traitor and betrayed the Third Prince. The Third Prince had no other choice, he had to hand this thing into my hand.¡±


    After listening to Jiang Zhaorou¡¯s exnation, Feng Tingye¡¯s eyes darkened slightly: ¡°You started to doubt the princess because of this memorial?¡±


    Xia Yuqing and the others were taken aback. Yes, they should have known that Jiang Zhaorou was Ji Miaoyan¡¯s person. In a sense, Ji Miaoyan still respected the princess, so Jiang Zhaorou shouldn¡¯t doubt the princess in that sense. Unless...something happened and she had to believe it.


    Jiang Zhaorou was also taken aback. After a short silence, she shook her head and smiled bitterly: ¡°No, it was the Third Prince who told me before his death that the old general¡¯s death was rted to the princess. At first, I thought the Third Prince was upset and wanted to use me to provoke the rtionship between the lord and the Eldest Princess. But then the more I thought about it, the more wrong things I saw, so I wanted your help. And the result...you have also seen......¡±


    After listening to the cause and effect, everyone couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    Xia Yuqing looked at the letter in Jiang Zhaorou¡¯s hand and remembered that the Third Prince had been abandoned by the Eldest Princess and became a scapegoat. The ridiculous princess probably never thought that this abandoned prince would eventually bite her back, and it would very likely be a fatal bite. The plot of this kind of dog biting dog drama is really cruel. Thus, there is a good saying! Whates around, goes around! Karma sucks!


    Xia Yuqing was amazed at the story of this divine turning point. When she turned her head, she saw a horrible copsed expression on Yun Zhongyue, so she couldn¡¯t help being a little surprised: ¡°Second Brother, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡±


    Yun Zhong Yue responded weakly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Then he pped Xia Yuqing¡¯s shoulder with a palm, ¡°Little Junior Sister, you really are the one who is favored by God!¡±


    ¡°?¡± Xia Yuqing tilted her head, confused.


    What Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t know was that Yun Zhongyue had tears in his heart at this moment. Ahhhh, that¡¯s enough! I was tossed back and forth twice, trying to dig up the princess mansion, yet in the end, these two crucial pieces of evidence were made after making a wish by myself? One falling from the sky, and the other... I just picked it up, God, are you ying with me on purpose? Why was it necessary for me to be so exhausted in the first ce?! If this matter was spread out, do I still need the name of a thousand-handed thief? Do you want it? !


    Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t know that Yun Zhongyue was thrown into chaos. She turned her gaze back, and moved to Jiang Zhaorou¡¯s side.


    ¡°When the Third Prince handed this thing to me, I thought it was useless, and I wanted to toss it. Now it seems that it was a good idea I didn¡¯t. So...¡± Jiang Zhaorou looked up at Feng Tingye.¡±How about using this to exchange for the lord¡¯s escape?¡±


    Feng Tingye thought for a moment, and spat out: ¡°Deal.¡±


    After that, he reached out to take the memorial in Jiang Zhaorou¡¯s hand, but Jiang Zhaorou avoided it.


    ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± Feng Tingye squinted slightly, his eyes gleaming with danger.


    ¡°Your words are meaningless. You have to save the lord first, then I will naturally give this thing to you with both hands. Until then, I will help keep it.¡±


    Feng Tingye was silent for a moment. He nodded: ¡°Okay...¡±


    ¡°Then...when are you going to save the lord?¡± Jiang Zhaorou looked at Feng Tingye a little anxiously.


    Feng Tingye looked at her and the corners of his lips curved slightly: ¡°Before I go to save someone, I have to wait for someone.¡±


    ¡°Wait for someone? Who?¡±


    As soon as Jiang Zhaorou finished speaking, there was a sound of footsteps.


    Feng Tingye narrowed his eyes and said with a faint smile: ¡°Not too soon, not toote, just right on time.¡±


    Before the words fell, everyone heard a bang. The door was pushed open vigorously, and there was a man in a cloak. The familiar figure suddenly appeared at the door!

 Chapter 196

    <h4>Chapter 196</h4>


    At the same time, there was an unusual and solemn atmosphere in the Shu State Pce, where people were alwaysing and going.


    In the pce, the Chengqian Pce, where their most noble emperor lived, at this time, was surrounded by a heavy imperial army. Even a fly could not fly in. Just seeing this can make people feel the heaviness of the atmosphere. At the same time, it was shocking. Who would dare dispatch so many troops in front of the emperor¡¯s pce? It was simply... a rebellion.


    Yun Zhongli and Helian Mingyue were sitting in the pce, staring at the food in front of them dignifiedly, without touching anything.


    Suddenly, a smallmotion was heard outside. The door of the closed room creaked open and was pushed aside from the outside.


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, be careful of your steps.¡± Xizeyan reminded in a low voice while supporting Yun Shan into the Pce of Cheng Qian.


    Yun Shan nodded, and nced at thepletely untouched food on the table. The corners of her lips were slightly hooked. She turned to look at Xizeyan: ¡°You all go retire first.¡±


    ¡°But your highness...¡± Xizeyan raised his head, looking at Yun Shan with some worry.


    ¡°Everyone here is Ben Gong¡¯s people, are you afraid that they will eat Ben Gong?¡± Yun Shan¡¯s eyes were slightly cold. ¡°Go, don¡¯t make Ben Gong say it a third time.¡±


    Xi Zeyan¡¯s face turned pale. He swallowed, bowed and walked out.


    The door behind her closed again. Yun Shan gave a smile, and walked towards the two.


    ¡°Royal Brother, Sister-inw, it¡¯s sote, why aren¡¯t you eating? Is it because there is no one to serve you so you don¡¯t have an appetite? Come, Royal Sister will prepare soup for you personally.¡± Yun Shan didn¡¯t care about the two cold faces facing her. Stepping forward, she picked up the soup spoon on the side and scooped a bowl of soup for Helian Mingyue, and handed it to the other party, ¡°This red jujube and white fungus soup is the best for women to replenish the body. Sister-inw recently worked hard to take care of the emperor¡¯s body, so this soup was specially made for Sister-inw. Sister-inw should drink it while it is hot to see if it suits her appetite.¡±


    Helian Mingyue turned her face aside. She did not speak, and did not go to pick up Yunshan¡¯s bowl of soup.


    ¡°Look at Royal Sister¡¯s negligence. Does Sister-inw think it is too hot?¡± Yun Shan smiled and didn¡¯t care. She took the soup back, and blew it gently: ¡°Come on, Sister-inw, it¡¯s not hot anymore. Drink while it¡¯s fresh.¡±


    Yun Shan brought the soup to Helian Mingyue again, and looked at her with a faint smile.


    Helian Mingyue cast her eyes down at the soup. She smiled coldly, raised her hand, and directly swept the bowl of hot soup onto the ground. Apanied by the cracking sound of the porcin bowl, the entire soup in the bowl fell to the ground and sshed all over the floor.


    He Lian Mingyue gave a cold look to Yun Shan. Just about to withdraw her gaze, Yun Shan smiled, then...


    p... A loud and crisp sound sounded through the entire Chengqian Hall. He Lian Mingyue only felt a sharp pain on her face and her body fell to the side. There was a flustered exmation from Yun Zhongli.


    With a crash, Helian Mingyue reflexively grabbed the tablecloth beside the table when she fell. The tes and utensils on the table fell to the ground, making a huge noise.


    ¡°Yueyue!¡± Yun Zhong Li stood up and rushed towards Helian Mingyue.


    He Lian Mingyue clutched her pained cheeks. She shook her head towards Yun Zhongli, and whispered infort: ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Before her voice fell, she heard someone from a distance: ¡°Oh, now even if brother and sister-inw want to eat, they will have nothing to eat.¡±


    Hearing Yun Shan¡¯s voice was like waking up from a dream. Yun Zhongli hurriedly stretched out his hand to block Helian Mingyue behind him, with a look of alert. Helian Mingyue also squinted her eyes and looked at Yun Shan coldly.


    Yun Shan nced at the mess on the ground. She smiled and condescendingly looked at the two fallen on the ground. Her mocking eyes seemed to be looking at two living ants: ¡°Brother, Sister-inw, Royal Sister is warning you not to fight back. Don¡¯t forget who is in charge of this pce now. If you behavepliantly, you will suffer less. Why bother to make yourself so miserable?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to pretend to be kind! Yun Shan, you are a rebel, and you will face retribution for killing your brother to usurp the throne!¡± Helian Mingyue still had a red mark on her face, but there was no fear as she faced Yun Shan.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already done everything that would be considered as rebellious and disobedient to one¡¯s parents, so why should I be afraid this time?¡± Yun Shanughed. She walked towards the two of them, then squatted down in front of them. She looked at Yun Zhongli¡¯s slightly distressed and resentful look, she raised her eyebrows, ¡°Royal Brother, your sister has nothing much to say. Your sister just wants toe over today to know one thing. Where is the Jade Seal of the Country?¡±


    Yun Zhongli seemed to have expected that Yun Shan woulde and ask him about the country¡¯s Jade Seal: ¡°I have hidden it in a ce you will never find. If you have the ability, you can find it yourself, why ask me?¡±


    As soon as Yun Zhong Li said this, Yun Shan¡¯s eyes were immediately stained with danger: ¡°Royal Brother, the patience of your sister¡¯s is limited.¡±


    Yun Zhongli didn¡¯t feel threatened by her words towards him. He sneered: ¡°Do whatever you want. You can kill us if you have the ability, but even if you kill us, you won¡¯t find the royal jade seal of the country. You will never be the king of Shu righteously.¡±


    Yun Zhongli¡¯s eyes were full of pride, but if one looked closely, one could see a little imposing aura from it.


    They thought that Yun Shan¡¯s goal was just for the throne, but after being imprisoned, they found out that they were wrong. If Yun Shan only wanted the throne, she would have alreadymitted a rebellion a few days ago when she caught the two. She should have killed them in one fell swoop and ascended the throne. But she didn¡¯t do this. To everyone¡¯s surprise, her purpose was to pass on the jade seal of the country.


    She wants more than just the throne. What she wanted was the right and power to control the entire Shu Kingdom, so that all the people in Shu would obey her, that they would obey her rights and power.


    Whenever he thought of this, Yun Zhong Li couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Fortunately, he had the foresight of sending it away


    Hearing the decisiveness in Yun Zhongli¡¯s words, a touch of killing intent was drawn from her eyes. She smiled: ¡°Royal Brother, the entire capital of Shu Kingdom is in the hands of your sister, both inside and outside. You have no chance to turn this around, so why are you being so stubborn at this time?¡±


    ¡°There is no possibility of turning it around? Haha, that¡¯s not necessarily true.¡± Helian Mingyue stood up with the support of Yun Zhongli. She felt...ufortable being watched condescendingly by someone.


    Yun Shan narrowed her eyes, as if she understood something. She chuckled: ¡°Sister-inw, do you mean Xi Er¡¯s chance of turning things around?¡±


    Helian Mingyue and Yun Zhong Li were shocked. They looked up in surprise at Yun Shan: ¡°What did you do to Xi Er?¡±


    The reaction of the two seemed to delight Yun Shan. Yun Shan curled her lips and smiled: ¡°I haven¡¯t done anything to her now, but it won¡¯t be the same after this. Royal brother and Sister-inw, you have been deep in the pce for a long time, so you don¡¯t know that recently there appeared a group of spies from the Kingdom of Ye in our Shu Kingdom. Fortunately, your sister had the insight to capture them before these spies could shake the country¡¯s capital.¡±


    Although there were not many expressions on Yun Zhong Li and He Lian Mingyue, there was a bit of tension in their eyes subconsciously. Yun Shan obviously noticed this. Her face was slightly dark, she jokingly said: ¡°However, there were still a few of the rebel party that got the news first and escaped from your sister¡¯s hand. Brother and sister-inw...¡±


    Yun Shan leaned in front of the two of them and smiled: ¡°You should know Xi Er¡¯s whereabouts better than your sister. Now that these rebel parties are still running around, if Xi Er is with them, then your sister here might identally injure her when arresting the rebel party. Tsk tsk tsk...¡±


    Yun Xi was their own flesh. When they heard Yun Shan¡¯s suggestive words, both of them paled. ¡°Yun Shan, Xi Er is your niece!¡±


    ¡°Niece?¡± Yun Shan seemed to hear some big joke, ¡°Yes, she is my niece, but my hands have long been covered in blood. I don¡¯t care about adding one more, even if this person is my niece or brother! Who dares to stand in front of me at this time will have to die!¡±


    ¡°Yun Shan, you are crazy!¡± Yun Zhongli¡¯s eyes widened. He looked at the woman in front of him with a look of disbelief. He waspletely unable to connect this woman who was already a bit crazy to the ethereal girl who had been brought back to the country and called him Royal Brother.


    Yun Shan was startled by Yun Zhongli¡¯s roar, but then sheughed with her mouth covered. Her body trembled slightly. Finally she couldn¡¯t help but raise her head andugh loudly.


    ¡°Hahaha...hahaha...¡± Yun Shan¡¯s somewhat franticughter reverberated in the entire Chengqian Pce. The longstingugh made the expressions of the Yun Zhong Li and Helian Mingyue even more solemn.


    The arrogantughtersted for a long time. When Yun Shan seemed to haveughed enough, she wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. She turned her head to look at the two, and chuckled: ¡°Yes, I¡¯m crazy. It¡¯s been six years. No, even before that, I have been mad, driven mad.¡±


    Six years ago? ! Helian Mingyue and Yun Zhong Li looked at each other in surprise.


    ¡°Hehe, just think of me as crazy. Xi Er¡¯s safety depends on Royal brother and Sister-inw. Your sister will give Royal Brother and Sister-inw a day to exchange for Xi Er¡¯s safety for the Jade Seal of the Kingdom.¡±


    Helian Mingyue was not a fool. Staring at Yun Shan, she sneered: ¡°Do you think we¡¯re stupid? Even if we tell you the whereabouts of Yun Xi, will you really let Xi Er go?¡±


    Yun Xi was the crown heir of the Kingdom of Shu, the future emperor of the Kingdom of Shu. As long as Yun Xi was still around, the rightful sessor of the Kingdom of Shu can only be Yun Xi. If Yun Shan wanted to obtain the Kingdom of Shu, it¡¯s impossible to let go of Yun Xi.


    ¡°Now you can only choose to believe it or not. As long as I want to, I have countless ways to kill Yun Xi. For example, when hunting for the rebels of Ye State, the rebellious dog jumped over the wall and took Her Royal Highness as hostage. Under the army¡¯s mistake, the crown heir was killed by mistake. Or the heir was willingly covering up for the rebels, but was killed by the revels. Such news should be very irritating to the crowd, right?¡±


    Yun Shan nced at the two white faces. But, she didn¡¯t want to stay any longer. She turned around, ¡°Whether Yun Xi¡¯s life can be saved or not, it¡¯s under my control, not yours. Royal Brother and Sister-inw should think about it. Your Sister has something important to do and will leave first. Your sister wille and visit Royal Brother and Sister-inw tomorrow, hahaha...¡±


    Yun Zhongli looked at Yun Shan¡¯s back with a cold face. As Yun Shan was about to walk out of the gate of Chengqian Pce, he called out aloud: ¡°Shan Er...¡±


    Yun Shan paused. She turned her head to look at him: ¡°Royal Brother has finished thinking about it so soon?¡±


    Yun Zhongli shook his head and stepped forward with a cold face. His hands hanging beside him tightly sped: ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Why are you doing this? Why do you have to provoke war between the two countries? Why do you hate Ye country so much? Is it because they regarded your mother and you as hostages back then?¡±


    Yun Shan was silent for a moment. She turned her head to look at Yun Zhongli and smiled slightly: ¡°Why? Hehe, I just want to destroy everything that once destroyed me. Also, Royal Brother, you seem to have misunderstood something. I hate not only Ye Kingdom, but also the entire Shu Kingdom. Whether it¡¯s Ye Kingdom or Shu Kingdom, one day, I will let thempensate me for everything I have lost. They will be buried together! Hahaha...¡±


    Yun Shan no longer paid attention to the two people who werepletely stunned by her own words. She walked out of the gates of Chengqian Pce, leaving the two of them staring at each other with stunned faces. They didn¡¯t know what to say.


    As soon as Yun Shan came out of Chengqian Pce, she took back her smile on her face and looked up at the dazzling sunlight outside.


    Xizeyan, who had been waiting outside, stepped forward and called out: ¡°Your Royal Highness.¡±


    ¡°Has the girl who ran out of Ji¡¯s Mansion been caught yet?¡±


    ¡°Uh...¡± Xizeyan paused, but did not speak. The dodging gaze had already answered Yun Shan¡¯s question.


    Yun Shan nced at him and pped him. She reprimanded, ¡°Trash, you can¡¯t even catch one person!¡±


    Xizeyan covered his face and looked at Yun Shan in disbelief. Raising his head, he noticed Yun Shan¡¯s unhappiness, so the words he was originally going to argue with were swallowed back.


    Looking at Xizeyan¡¯s desire to speak, Yun Shan turned her lips upward. In her heart: It seems that this little traitor is still useful, at least this person in front of her understands his identity and knows when to settle down. He knows what his responsibilities are and not to annoy the master.


    ¡°Have someone take a good look after Miaoyan. This time if something goes wrong, be careful of your life.¡±


    Xizeyan¡¯s face changed slightly. He hurriedly dropped his head and knelt down: ¡°This minister will do his best to live up to the expectations of Your highness.¡±


    Yun Shan stopped talking. Xizeyan got up from the ground, leaned forward, and whispered: ¡°Your Highness.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Yun Shan turned to look at him and asked in a low voice.


    ¡°There is news from the spies that someone ordered troops to save the Emperor. The people from the vassal states are probably already on their way to the capital.¡±


    After Yun Shan listened to Xizeyan¡¯s words, not only did she not feel nervous at all, but on the contrary, she chuckled: ¡°It seems that this little niece of Ben Gong really has some abilities, hehe...¡±


    ¡°Princess, what should we do now?¡± Xize Yan was not as optimistic as Yun Shan. He had a solemn face. ¡°If the Crown Heir meets these troops, then our n...¡±


    Yun Shan nced at Xizeyan sarcastically, ¡°Are you afraid?¡±


    Xizeyan hurriedly lowered his head, concealing the sh of tremor in his eyes. He said in a flustered manner: ¡°Your Royal Highness has a long-term vision and must have a countermeasure. Following Your Highness, how can this minister be afraid?¡±


    The smile on Yun Shan¡¯s face was profound. However, she did not continue entangling in this topic: ¡°Since ancient times, it has been easy to gather these troops, only the emperor¡¯s seal was enough. But if you really want to order these people, they must have the tiger amulet in hand. The tiger amulet of the Kingdom of Shu used to be in Ben Gong¡¯s Old Uncle General¡¯s hand, but since the death of uncle, the tiger talisman was recollected by the emperor, and transferred to a senior for temporary storage.¡±


    ¡°This senior...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that senior is not someone anyone can invite. Even if they invite him, Ben Gong will have her own countermeasures.¡±


    ¡°Then we now...¡±


    ¡°Send someone to watch them. If necessary, Ben Gong doesn¡¯t mind making a move first to get an advantage.¡±


    Xizeyan¡¯s face shuddered, and he bowed in response: ¡°Yes.¡±


    Yun Shan stretched out her hand to block the slightly dazzling sunlight above her head. The corners of her lips raised slightly. Since some people liked throwing themselves into a trap, then she doesn¡¯t mind setting up traps for them to jump into.


    That night, during the early evening when thenterns were first lit, a strange atmosphere began to spread silently throughout the capital.


    The loud and rhythmic cicadas and frog calls were exceptionally clear in the silent night. On the roof of Ji Mansion, several dark shadows quickly passed over the roof.


    Ji Miaoyan was lying on the bed pretending to sleep. Then as if he had discovered something, a pair of sharp eyes opened. His figure shed, and after quickly concealing behind the side screen, he marked where the person sneaking on the roofnded. His eyesight and hands then quickly mped the neck of the person closest to him.


    The several people didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a change as soon as they entered the door. They were stunned, and it took a long time to recover. They whispered: ¡°Master Ji, don¡¯t squeeze, we¡¯re not malicious. We were sent by Jiang Zhaorou to save you.¡±


    ¡°Save me?¡± Ji Miaoyan was stunned. He slightly loosened his grip on the other party. The person who flew into trouble hurriedly took the opportunity to free his neck from under Ji Miaoyan¡¯s ws, and coughed softly. While coughing, heined angrily: ¡°D*mn, I really am bloody unlucky recently. I was trapped by Feng Tingye that profiteer and finally crawled out of the dead man¡¯s cave, but now I was almost strangled to death. I¡¯m down once again!¡±


    Ji Miaoyan was slightly taken aback. He stepped back, and through the moonlight he saw the few people who suddenly appeared in his room.


    ¡°Sixth prince, Senior Jin, this is...¡± Ji Miaoyan looked at the blushing face of the coughing young man in a low voice.


    ¡°This is the famous ghost doctor in Jiang Hu.¡± Yun Zhongyue looked at Su Qingyan¡¯s unkind face and said with some embarrassment.


    ¡°Immortal Ghost Doctor? What are you doing in my mansion with a character like this?¡±


    Su Qingyan heard Ji Miaoyan¡¯s question, and his face became more and more ugly. He was not a good-tempered person. If he hadn¡¯t been deceived by Feng Tingye when he got here, he would have already quit. Why would he want to jump into this muddy water?


    ¡°Do you think I want toe to this broken ce where you are? If it weren¡¯t for the rhino horn, you wouldn¡¯t be able to carry me to your house even if you lifted a sedan chair.¡± Su Qingyan snorted, touched his neck and turned away. He was toozy to pay attention to this man who almost strangled himself at first sight. He¡¯spletely rude.


    ¡°Okay, okay, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding.¡± Yun Zhong Yue looked at Su Qingyan¡¯s dark face and secretly wiped the cold sweat on his head. In his heart, he judged that this Master probably shouldn¡¯t be provoked. Thus, he took a step forward to stop the battle, ¡°Master Ji, you have seen the situation outside, it took a lot of effort for the girl Jiang beside you to escape and find us.¡±


    ¡°She asked you toe?¡± Ji Miaoyan asked, a trace of surprise crossed his face.


    ¡°Yes, you have seen the ambition of my Fourth Sister. Now my Royal Brother and little niece are in danger, I hope you can help us.¡±


    Ji Miaoyan was silent for a moment, but he replied: ¡°You go, I won¡¯t go out with you.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Yun Zhongyue obviously didn¡¯t expect Ji Miaoyan to refuse. He was stunned for a while and eximed in surprise. Then he remembered his current situation and hurriedly covered his mouth. He nced around with a guilty conscience. Determining no one noticed it, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Before Ji Miaoyan said anything, Su Qingyan snorted and interrupted, ¡°Is it still necessary to talk? On the one hand, he was educated to be loyal to the king since he was a child, and on the other is his aunt that is rted to him by blood. Isn¡¯t it better for him to be stuck in this humble abode, not helping both sides. When it¡¯s time, no matter who wins, he would be able to keep himself safe, isn¡¯t that great?¡±


    Su Qingyan¡¯s words undoubtedly brought some obvious ridicule. Ji Miaoyan¡¯s expression sank, but he didn¡¯t refute it. It was because Su Qingyan¡¯s words were not wrong. Although he didn¡¯t promise Yun Shan to help her deal with the royal family of Shu Kingdom, if it¡¯s possible, he also doesn¡¯t want to do anything to this aunt who he treated as a mother from an early age.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that your intention wille to nothing. After listening to what I say, even if you don¡¯t want to go out anymore, I¡¯m afraid you will have to go out with us.¡± Su Qingyan snorted coldly after watching enough of Ji Miaoyan¡¯s ugly expression. He continued to speak, leading the conversation back to the topic.


    ¡°What?¡± Ji Miaoyan turned his head and nced at Su Qingyan with confusion. Seeing a slightly contemptuous expression on Su Qingyan¡¯s face, he had a bad premonition for some reason.


    Su Qingyan¡¯s face adjusted, and he uttered: ¡°Your grandfather¡¯s death is rted to your aunt.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Death-like silence spread little by little throughout the room.


    Yun Zhongyue silently hid his face, his premonition was indeed correct. This guy was like his little junior, a lively time bomb that can explode at any time, catching people off guard.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Ji Miaoyan¡¯s figure stiffened for a moment, a pair of eyes stared at Su Qingyan, and he asked with great difficulty.


    ¡°I said your grandfather was personally poisoned by the aunt you are reluctant to hurt.¡± Su Qingyan looked directly into Ji Miaoyan¡¯s eyes, and replied word by word.


    ¡°...¡± Yun Zhong Yue had no energy toin. The little person in his heart was already in tears. It was true that simr things gather together. This Su Qingyan was really the same as a certain someone! Brother, can we be a bit more tactful about this bomb? With that calm face, throwing a bomb without warning can easily kill people!


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± The obvious mockery in Su Qingyan¡¯s eyes seemed to irritate Ji Miaoyan, and he let out a low growl. When he recovered, Ji Miaoyan¡¯s fist had already been swung towards Su Qingyan.


    Su Qingyan did not evade, and calmly spat out a sentence: ¡°What are you so stimted for? Is it because I offended the perfect elder in your heart, or because I said the guess you had in your heart? Did I break your self-deception? Your fantasy?¡±


    The big fist of a sandbag just stopped in front of Su Qingyan¡¯s face abruptly. Ji Miaoyan had a face as ck as the bottom of a pot, but he still gritted his teeth and spit out: ¡°What evidence do you have?¡±


    ¡°You want evidence?¡± Su Qingyan raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Just relying on your mouth is useless. Everyone knows that my grandfather was so angry that he... unfortunately died. I think you all know what made my grandfather so angry. Now you suddenly tell me that my grandfather¡¯s death was because of my aunt? Why do you think I should believe you? Especially when you mentioned Feng Tingye just now... are you also from Ye Kingdom? What makes you think I should believe someone who is most likely to be my enemy who might be trying to break our rtionship?¡±


    Su Qingyan did not shrink from Ji Miaoyan¡¯s almost acrimonious questioning, as if he had expected it from the beginning. He smiled like he was harboring bad intentions: ¡°You want evidence? That¡¯s perfect, I have just that.¡±


    ¡°!¡±

 Chapter 197

    <h4>Chapter 197</h4>


    ¡°Look at this.¡± Under the surprised gaze of several people, Su Qingyan took out something from himself.


    ¡°This is...¡± Ji Miaoyan asked in surprise, staring at the handkerchief in Su Qingyan¡¯s hand that was stained with some ink ck marks.


    Su Qingyan raised his eyebrows and chuckled: ¡°The poison that prated into your grandfather¡¯s bones.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Several people eximed again. When they reacted, they hurriedly covered their mouths to prevent being discovered by officers and soldiersing and going outside.


    Yun Zhong Yue nced at Ji Miaoyan¡¯s pale face and stepped forward to grab Su Qingyan¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Master Su, where did you get this thing?¡±


    ¡°What garbage! Of course it was extracted from the bones of the old general.¡± Su Qingyan freed his hand from Yun Zhongyue¡¯s grasp. He looked at Yun Zhongyue with a look of ¡°you are really an idiot¡±.


    Yun Zhongyue choked in surprise: ¡°I mean, the bones of the old general should have been buried in the ancestral grave of the Ji family, how could you...¡±


    Wait, it won¡¯t be what I¡¯m thinking right! Yun Zhongyue¡¯s face whitened. His eyes widened as if he was looking at an alien creature. He stared at Su Qingyan, for fear that he would say it as his answer.


    Su Qingyan nced at Yun Zhongyue, judging the Sixth Prince of the state of Shu for asking such a mentally handicapped question!


    ¡°Does this still need to be said? Of course I found it from the old general¡¯s grave.


    ¡°!¡± Yun Zhongyue¡¯s pupils widened. He stiffly pointed at Su Qingyan, and said with a trembling voice, ¡°You mean you excavated the ancestral grave of the Ji family... and found this thing?¡±


    ¡°Of course! Otherwise, how could I get such big poisonous weeds stains out of thin air, and be so sure that this thing caused General Ji¡¯s death?¡±


    Speaking of this, Su Qingyan was full of fire. He didn¡¯t know Feng Tingye¡¯s identity at the beginning, so it¡¯s fine for him to be swindled out of so much money. This time he just passed by, yet he fell into the hands of the same person again,and was used as a freebor force by him. Forget about seeing a medical record, he even made him run around to dig the graves of other people¡¯s ancestors.


    Thinking back to the days spent in that gloomy, cold cemetery, Su Qingyan, who had always been gentle and elegant, couldn¡¯t help but want to curse. How could this be? He was a doctor! No matter how famous he was, he was no more than a doctor. He was not a tomb thief. Wasn¡¯t it too much to have him go to the cemetery to dig a grave!? If it weren¡¯t for that precious rhino horn...


    Su Qingyan¡¯s mouthful of silver teeth was cracked. If Feng Tingye dared to criticize him this time, no matter which country he was the emperor of, he would have no mercy. He would definitely throw poisonous powder all over him, making him not be allowed to enter the path of reincarnation for the rest of his life!


    Compared with Su Qingyan¡¯s rage, Yun Zhongyue who was unfortunately swept through the tail of the typhoon, was also messed up at this moment.


    Su Qingyan¡¯s answer just now was like a thunderstorm. It directly shocked him into a crisp with no remains in sight.


    I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have saved the girl named Jiang Feizao from the beginning. If I hadn¡¯t saved her, then she would not have seen little brother-inw; if she hadn¡¯t seen brother-inw and the others, brother-inw would not have agreed to save General Ji. If they did not promise to save the person, he would not have epted the hard work of bringing people over to save that person. If he did not ept this hard work, how could he fall into this embarrassing situation now? In front of the person involved, saying that you dug their ancestor¡¯s grave, Su Gongzi, you are too courageous... you really are not ordinary!


    Yun Zhongyue became more messy. He took a deep breath, ¡°Master Su, you wouldn¡¯t have been digging a grave in broad daylight right?¡±


    Su Qingyan was startled when he heard these words. He turned his head and rolled his eyes. The familiar eye roll made Yun Zhongyue have a bad foreboding. As expected...


    ¡°Are you stupid? Have you seen someone sneak to dig someone¡¯s ancestral grave during broad daylight? If they¡¯re caught, they would get beaten to death with a stick on the spot.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Even if you go to dig someone¡¯s ancestral grave at night, you would still be beaten to death with a stick if you are caught!


    But... Yun Zhong Yue breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was not in broad daylight, so it was not so obvious.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right.¡± Su Qingyan seemed to remember something. He coughed a little embarrassingly, ¡°Little General Ji, because it was midnight when your family¡¯s ancestral grave was excavated and I couldn¡¯t bring a bigntern to look for your grandfather¡¯s grave in the cemetery, I identally dug several graves by mistake at the beginning. After this is over, remember to go back to your cemetery to fix up the coffins I identally dug out. Bury it back again, don¡¯t forget!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    There was another weird silence, then Su Qingyan heard a sound of blood spurting around him. He was immediately startled: ¡°Sixth Prince, what¡¯s the matter with you? You were just standing there, how did you start vomiting blood?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Ah, this serious-looking youth, is also a natural like his sister-inw. This lethality...


    Yun Zhongyue vomited a mouthful of blood again and wiped the blood from his mouth. He reluctantly smiled: ¡°No... it¡¯s okay.¡±


    Su Qingyan didn¡¯t believe it very much. He stretched out his hand to check his pulse: ¡°Impatient mood, pulse in disorder, young people can¡¯t be so restless, it is easy to cause internal problems that would affect your... future happiness in life.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Don¡¯t speak as if you are not a young man, okay? You don¡¯t seem to be much older than me.


    ¡°Pu...¡± The blood Yun Zhongyue had held back with great difficulty was vomited out again. D*mn it, he hadn¡¯t even faced Fourth Sister yet, and he¡¯s actually injured internally! You are too savage!


    ¡°Why are you vomiting blood again?¡± Su Qingyan¡¯s face straightened. He was just about to stretch his ws toward Yun Zhongyue again, when a voice with a little sullenness abruptly interrupted, saving Yun Zhongyue from being caught in the fire.


    ¡°Enough.¡± Ji Miaoyan recovered from the initial astonishment. The more he heard, the darker his face became. Finally he couldn¡¯t help but interrupt the conversation between the two with a loud halt: ¡°With only your words, how can I know that the things in this handkerchief weren¡¯t something you took out casually to nder me?¡±


    ¡°You really won¡¯t shed tears without seeing the coffin.¡± (to refuse to be convinced until one is faced with the grim reality) Su Qingyan shook his head andughed.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Ji Miaoyan looked at the smile on Su Qingyan¡¯s face, his face sank again.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m justughing. Feng Tingye, that evildoer, really does have incredible foresight. He had long expected that you wouldn¡¯t believe such a small mark, so he told me early on to take something else from the grave. Is this dagger familiar to Master Ji?¡±


    ¡°...¡± After finally adjusting his mentality, Yun Zhongyue, who slipped and was climbing back up from the ground, almost fell to the ground again. He nearly vomited blood.


    Not only did you run off in the middle of the night to dig out other people¡¯s ancestral graves, but you also stole things from other people¡¯s tombs? Isn¡¯t your behavior that of a tomb thief? Shouldn¡¯t this be the job for the king of thieves? Young Master Su, are you sure you are not here to steal my job?!


    The moment Ji Miaoyan saw Su Qingyan take out the dagger, his face became very ugly. The hand hanging beside him was also subconsciously clenched tightly.


    Su Qingyan had a full view of his reaction. He raised his hand and put the dagger on the table, so that Ji Miaoyan could better confirm the authenticity of the dagger.


    ¡°If you still don¡¯t believe me, you can follow me to the cemetery to see your grandfather¡¯s bones. I believe that Young Master Ji¡¯s wisdom should know whether the poison was poisoned before death or poisoned after death. There is a clear difference between the two. This will make it clear that I did not make up such a farce to deceive you.¡±


    Ji Miaoyan fell silent. His lips tightly pressed. A long timeter, he uttered a sentence: ¡°My grandfather received what kind of poison?¡±


    Ji Miaoyan¡¯s words undoubtedly demonstrated that he believed Su Qingyan¡¯s words. Su Qingyan smiled and took out a small herb from the medicine bag he carried with him.


    ¡°This is...¡± After Ji Miaoyan saw the medicinal herb in Su Qingyan¡¯s hand, a trace of surprise shed across his eyes again.


    ¡°LianYing grass? Fourth Sister gave Old General Ji LianYing grass?¡± Yun Zhongyue just let out a sigh of relief, when he was once again shocked by the things in Su Qingyan¡¯s hands.


    ¡°This thing is called LianYing grass?¡± Su Qingyan nodded thoughtfully, ¡°Well, after taking out a venom sample from General Ji¡¯s bones, I went nearby to look for a poisonous weed with the same toxicity. Finally, when I was outside the city, I found this herb on the mountain.¡±


    Ji Miaoyan lowered his head, to let the shadow cover the expressions on his face. He asked aloud: ¡°Sixth Prince¡¯s words mean? Aunt has poisoned someone else?¡±


    ¡°Not long ago ...... Fourth Sister had been adding LianYing grass in Royal Brother¡¯s meals, but was seen through by Sister-inw.¡±


    ¡°Now can you say your aunt is innocent?¡± Su Qingyan asked Ji Miaoyan with his arms folded.


    Yun Zhong Yue paused and said to help: ¡°Young Master Ji, don¡¯t forget that when the old general died, there was only Fourth Sister by his side, and...before the death of Third Royal Brother, he bluntly spoke to Girl Jiang, that the death of your grandfather is rted to Fourth Sister.¡±


    ¡°The Third Prince?¡± Ji Miaoyan¡¯s face shed again with a trace of surprise, then his face was gloomy, ¡°If this is the case, why didn¡¯t she tell me?¡±


    ¡°If she told you early on, would you have believed it?¡± Su Qingyan recalled Ji Miaoyan¡¯s reaction when he had just told the truth. There was a bit of sarcasm in his eyes, ¡°You value the princess so much, if Ms. Jiang really told you, if you didn¡¯t believe her, you would be bound to fall out with her. If you did believe it, you¡¯re bound to fall out with the princess. No matter which result, you won¡¯t get a satisfactory one.¡±


    Ji Miaoyan was speechless, but still refused to yield: ¡°Speaking about this, you just want me to go out and help you resist Auntie. To be honest, I¡¯m dubious about what you said, Auntie, she...¡±


    Su Qingyan interrupted Ji Miaoyan¡¯s dying struggle a little impatiently: ¡°Since you don¡¯t believe it, why don¡¯t you ask your aunt yourself? I think her reaction would be more interesting than expected.¡±


    Ji Miaoyan seemed to have heard Su Qingyan, then after struggling for a while, he sighed andpromised: ¡°Even if I really want to go out and help you, you have seen it. Inside and outside the capital, it¡¯s all under the control of my aunt. Even if I go out now, no one would be willing to listen to me, everything would be in vain.¡±


    ¡°...Don¡¯t you have some cronies?¡± Yun Zhong Yue was more startled. He looked at Ji Miaoyan with some surprise, his smile stiffened. Although he didn¡¯t always pay attention to the affairs of the court, he knew that Ji Miaoyan was young and talented and had the power of the Ji family. Although he did not dare to say that he held heavy power, he still had many soldiers loyal to him. How could no one listen to his dispatch?


    ¡°Yes, but now only one team of elite troops directly assigned to me can be dispatched, and the others only recognize the seal passed down by my grandfather.¡±


    ¡°Where is the seal? It¡¯s still on you, right?¡±


    ¡°...It was snatched away by my aunt before.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Yun Zhongyue¡¯s face turned white. He wanted to stop his headache. This kind of key moment waspletely different from the script! Don¡¯t y with me like this!


    ¡°What should we do now?¡± Su Qingyan nced at the two of them and asked with an eyebrow raised.


    ¡°That...¡± At this moment, an old man who was regarded as an invisible person weakly interjected while watching from the sidelines. It was a pity that the dignified people didn¡¯t even care about him.


    ¡°No matter what, let¡¯s take the person out first. Junior Sister and the others should have already started to take action. We will meet with them first.¡±


    ¡°That...¡±


    Su Qingyan touched his chin: ¡°It can only be done like that.¡±


    ¡°I said...... ¡°


    ¡°Ah, let¡¯s take advantage of no oneing and go. ¡±


    ¡°I said, can you listen to this old man for a word or two!¡± Jin Lao, who had been ignored, finally erupted. Pointing to a few people, he scolded, ¡°I said you young people really... don¡¯t know how to respect the old and love the young. I have been here with you guys for a long time, but you didn¡¯t even pay any attention to me. That¡¯s fine. However, when I wanted to say a word, you actually...... Wuwuwu ...... ¡±


    ¡°Jin Lao, hush hush hush...... ¡°Yun Zhongyue and the others were yelled at by Jin Lao, and froze on the spot for several seconds. Watching Jin Lao¡¯s saliva flying wildly, it took them several seconds toe back to their senses. They thought of reaching out to cover Jin Lao¡¯s mouth when he spoke, but it was already a little toote.


    ¡°Young Master, are you there?¡± The dim light of thentern gathered from outside the room, and soon was apanied by a knock on the door. An urgent inquiry came in from outside.


    Yun Zhongyue and the others heard the sound, and became stiff. Covering Jin Lao¡¯s mouth, they froze in ce.


    Ji Miaoyan made a silent gesture toward the three of them, and replied: ¡°Yes, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    The people outside the door were slightly relieved when they heard Ji Miaoyan¡¯s reply, and continued to ask: ¡°I just heard something from Gongzi¡¯s room just now. There has been some movement, and since the capital has not been very peaceful recently, I was wondering if it¡¯s convenient for Gongzi to open the door and let use in and see?¡±


    Although Ji Miaoyan was restrained, he was still the Eldest Princess¡¯s nephew and the heir of the Ji family. Before the princess dealt with him, they didn¡¯t dare to be too presumptuous to him.


    ¡°No need, I¡¯m already settled down to sleep. The movement just now was just because I had a nightmare and woke up, so I don¡¯t want to make a big fuss.¡±


    ¡°But...¡±


    ¡°What? My words don¡¯t work anymore? Don¡¯t forget that this mansion is still surnamed Ji now!¡± Ji Miaoyan obviously brought a bit of anger in his voice.


    A moment of silence outside the door, then the man gave up, defeated: ¡°Please forgive this subordinate¡¯s insolence, forgive me Gong zi. It is gettingte, Gongzi please rest early, we will retire first.¡±


    That being said, before the person left, they left a few more people at the door.


    Yun Zhong Yue waited for the sound of the group¡¯s footsteps to get further away, before he was slightly relieved, but he did not dare to make too much noise.


    ¡°Uhhhhhh...¡± Jin Lao still had his mouth covered, with an expression of soon having his eyes rolling to the back of his head. Yun Zhongyue and Su Qingyan gasped at the sight, and hurriedly let go of their hand.


    ¡°You...¡±


    ¡°Hush hush hush...¡± Jin Lao wanted to swear, but when he saw Yun Zhongyue and Su Qingyan winking at him vigorously, the anger that was about to rush out was swallowed back abruptly.


    Yun Zhong Yue took a look outside, then heaved a sigh of relief after making sure that there was nothing unusual.


    ¡°Jin Lao, can you stop being so scary, it will kill us.¡± Yun Zhongyue wiped off the cold sweat from his head and whispered.


    Jin Lao snorted coldly, and turned his face away: ¡°Who told you to ignore this old man, it¡¯s really not polite.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Old man, can you be more childish?


    Yun Zhongyue took a deep breath. He restrained the grass mud horse (F word) running through his heart, and asked with a stiff smile: ¡°Then what on earth did you want to say? We are listening now.¡±


    Jin Lao proudly snorted, triumphantly. He nced at the three of them: ¡°Want to deploy troops? That so-called seal of old man Ji...¡±


    ¡°!¡± Is it possible that this old man has a seal on his hand? Several people stared at Jin Lao expectantly.


    ¡°This old man doesn¡¯t have it.¡±


    A few people slipped and looked at Jin Lao in amazement. Are you f*cking kidding us? !


    ¡°But... the old man has something more useful in his hand.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Jin Lao raised his head and took out something from his chest and handed it to several people. The cool moonlight shot obliquely into the room along the window, reflecting the small and exquisite token in Jin Lao¡¯s hand. A pattern resembling a tiger could be vaguely seen.


    ¡°This is...¡± Yun Zhongyue¡¯s face appeared nk for a moment, then he pointed at themand seal and shouted, ¡°Tiger Seal!¡±


    ¡°...You!¡± Su Qingyan covered his face. As expected, he was not afraid of opponents like gods, just afraid of stupid teammates.


    ¡°Who¡¯s inside?¡± The few people guarding outside heard the movement and shouted loudly.


    ¡°...¡± It¡¯s over!


    Yun Zhongyue¡¯s work on this side was about to kill them. At the same time, in the prison on the other side of the capital, a group of people were also moving in an orderly manner.


    ¡°Xiao Shangshu, don¡¯t be so depressed. Although it is too unkind to not let you see the young general at this time, there is no other way. Think about it. ording to your cruel fate, you and the young general are destined to fall in love and kill each other. I¡¯m afraid that if you enter the door and before you could even speak, the little general would be too excited to try to fight you. Not only will we not be able to save the little general, but it may also reveal our whereabouts. So for the sake of the overall situation, you will have to feel wronged. Anyways, the days are long, you will have the opportunity to meet, okay?¡± Xia Yuqing looked at the dark clouds of the person around her, with an expression of ¡°I understand¡±, and persuaded with a smile.


    Little did she know that because of her words, the blue veins on someone¡¯s head exploded and the ck smoke behind his back grew stronger.


    ¡°Your Royal Empress, how many times does this minister have to tell you? This minister has nothing to do with that Young Master Ji, so don¡¯t tie this minister with him.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Shangshu, it¡¯s not right for you to be like this. Discovering this affair through my hard work and with my cultivated professional affair detection vision of 30 years, the little general definitely has a deep love for you. You can¡¯t dislike him because he has a crazy aunt, and abandon him. There will be retribution!¡±


    ¡°Paa¡± Shao Zitang clearly felt the string in his mind called rationalitypletely...break.


    ¡°Pu...¡± Before he could get angry, he heard a somewhat unbearableughter.


    Shao Zitang turned his head coldly and looked at Yan Tingfang¡¯s grinning appearance.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Master Shang Shu and Young Master Ji to have this kind of rtionship, you continue, continue...¡± Yan Tingfang coughed slightly, trying her best to stop the curvature of the corners of her lips. It was a pity that her eyes still betrayed her.


    As early as in Ye Kingdom, she had often heard people in the know mention that the Empress of Ye Kingdom was very different. One thing was that she liked to imagine two men together very much, cough cough... the legendary male on male love. At first she didn¡¯t believe it very much, but now, this view was really eye-opening. Looking at the face of Master Shang Shu who had be the protagonist of this topic, it was really funny. It¡¯s a pity that if Young Master Ji knew that his resentment towards Master Shang Shu was interpreted as such by others, one wouldn¡¯t know what kind of expression he would have. It would be very interesting.


    ¡°......¡± Carry on? Carry on with your sister! Who wants to continue on with this topic! Shao Zitang¡¯s face turned dark. He was about to get angry, but was again obstructed by a certain master.


    ¡°Can you guys stop this? If you make any more noise, please return for me.¡± Feng Tingye turned his head and nced at a few people, and said with a slight warning, ¡°Zitang, your personal rtionship issues should be discussedter. It¡¯s important to do business first.¡±


    ¡°...¡± What? Did I pick this topic? Your Majesty, you are too biased! Sure enough, Yan Ran¡¯s remarks were right. The husband and wife duo are too irritating, it is too annoying!


    Shao Zitang had a sullen face. He turned his head and red at Xia Yuqing, then moved his gaze down to the two dolls holding her thighs, and counterattacked: ¡°Your Majesty, we are here to do business now. The Empress is fine since she is an adult, but why did the prince and the princess follow?¡±


    Big Baby who was ying with Second Baby heard Shao Zitang¡¯s words and nced up at him with disdain. He replied with full temperament: ¡°Do you have an opinion?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Who will drag this brat back for a spanking?! Should hement, like father, like son? This b*stard¡¯s irritating ability was really better than that of his father when he was a child!


    Shao Zi Tang looked at Feng Tingye with a face, and his expression was clearly condemning him for ¡°not teaching his son¡±.


    Unexpectedly, Feng Tingye raised his lips indifferently. He replied with a smile: ¡°Immersive experience of a rebellion is also a good way to cultivate an emperor¡¯s mind.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Shao Zitang¡¯s face went nk for a second, the corners of his mouth began to twitch. Are you trying to tell me that taking two dolls under two years old to participate in this kind of shouting and killing rebellion is a kind of precious practical experience? Shao Zitang had begun to grind his teeth...


    ¡°Cough, it¡¯s actually because the city is in chaos now. We all ran out, so we can¡¯t leave the two children in the inn with no one to take care of them.¡± Xia Yuqing saw Shao Zitang almost driven mad by the father and son duo, so she coughed slightly and rounded up the scene with a loud voice.


    Shao Zitang snorted coldly, his face finally improving a little.


    At this moment, Feng Tingye made a silent gesture to everyone, and whispered: ¡°Shh, someone ising.¡±


    The sound of calm footsteps came from the other side of the cell. Step by step, it hit everyone¡¯s heart.


    Feng Tingye and Shao Zitang looked at each other, unanimously blocking the two girls behind them. They carefully looked out to the path of the cell. The two buns who were still a little noisy at this moment also closed their mouths obediently. They nervously hugged Xia Yuqing¡¯s thighs.


    Not long after, they saw a slender patrol officer slowly walking towards them.


    Just one person? Feng Tingye¡¯s eyes went cold. He gestured to Shao Zitang. Shao Zitang nodded. He raised his hand and pulled out the dagger hidden in his sleeve. He was going to kill them with one blow when the officer passed by them.


    Unexpectedly, the officer walked a few steps away from where the few people were hiding, and suddenly paused.


    The hearts of everyone stopped beating for a moment, then the officer slowly raised their head with the official hat on.


    In the next second, a familiar face with a small smile came into everyone¡¯s view without warning.


    The heavy atmosphere around them solidified for a few seconds, then everyone¡¯s faces were full of surprise.


    A long while after, they just heard a sound of surprise: ¡°Cui Er!¡±

 Chapter 198

    <h4>Chapter 198</h4>


    Feng Tingye and Yun Yuliu stopped at the same time. They looked at the depths of the cell and the main entrance of the prison with a look of alertness.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xia Yuqing asked with some suspicion when seeing the two stop.


    The two did not answer, but stared in two directions with their eyes slightly squinted. After a while, they heard a burst of triumphantughtering in from the door of the prison apanied by a flurry of footsteps.


    ¡°After guarding for so long, I finally waited for you rebels toe out.¡±


    ¡°This voice...¡± Xia Yuqing turned her head and looked over. At a nce, she saw the triumphant Xi Zeyan leading the guards and standing at the forefront.


    ¡°Fifth Prince and the Fifth Consort... and Lord Lan.¡± Xizeyan¡¯s triumphant gaze swept across several people one by one, with some obvious gloat, ¡°These are the people who the princess has taken great efforts to arrest. Thank you for bringing them to us. This saves us a lot of time and effort.¡±


    ¡°You used us?¡± Yun Yuliu¡¯s eyes shrank, but there was a coldness in his eyes with an intent to kill.


    Xizeyan met his gaze head-on. For some reason he felt a chill down his back that made him want to retreat. However, his timidness was soon suppressed by him. What was in front of him was nothing but rebels that were about to be wiped out all at once. This so-called killing intent was nothing more than a bluff during their dying struggle, it was nothing to be afraid of.


    ¡°The words of Fifth Prince is not wrong. These rebels risked their lives to go deep into the cage to rescue you. This shows that you are closely rted. Now, the charges of the Fifth Prince and Lord Lan are also fulfilled. This official has really spared no effort to work hard for Her Royal Highness. We naturally can¡¯t let the dangers that may shake the country¡¯s foundation be entrenched in the capital. Now both of you have been convicted. This cell is full of good soldiers and good generals inside and out. It will be difficult for you to fly even if you inserted wings. This official advises you to keep your hands together for the arrest, so as not to suffer from any flesh wounds.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s hard to fly even with wings? I don¡¯t think so.¡± Yun Yuliu smiled coldly. Hepletely abandoned the mask he usually had on revealing this unknown side.


    Feng Tingye nced at him, then replied with a faint smile: ¡°Coincidentally, Zhen has the same ideas as the Fifth prince.¡±


    ¡°You...¡±


    ¡°This prince originally wanted to not get involved in this messy trivial court matter. The trees long for peace but the wind will never cease (world changes/ moves whether you want it or not). Since Fourth Sister wants to pull this prince in, don¡¯t me this prince for being impolite.¡±


    ¡°My Lord...¡± Lan Yingyao looked at this person she had shared a bed with for years and found out for the first time that she really never knew him.


    Yun Yuliu didn¡¯t answer, he knew it was not the time to reveal everything.


    Feng Tingye was not surprised. As soon as Yun Zhongyue had mentioned Yuliu was gathering troops, he had predicted that the person in front of him was not as simple as the rumors of the outside world.


    ¡°Mrs. Lan, take good care of Lord Lan and the youngdy.¡±


    Mrs. Lan was startled, and instantly understood what Feng Tingye meant. She nodded: ¡°The emperor can feel rest assured.¡±


    Hearing this, Big Baby, who had been holding Xia Yuqing, looked at his younger sister who was frightened by the slightly stagnant atmosphere in front of her. He firmly said: ¡°Baby don¡¯t be afraid, brother will protect you.¡±


    Second Baby was in a daze. Then, she grinned, and raised a soft smile: ¡°Brother...¡±


    Xia Yuqing looked at the weird atmosphere of the two children with red hearts floating in the sky, and she couldn¡¯t help feeling cold all over. Dudu, Dundun is your sister, your real sister. What is with your tone as if you were coaxing your girlfriend?


    Her lips trembled. Xia Yuqing resolutely interjected: ¡°Dudu, you only know how to protect your sister? What about your Mother?¡±


    Big Baby was startled, then looked at Xia Yuqing with disgust: ¡°Doesn¡¯t Mother have Father¡¯s protection?¡±


    ¡°... But Father is going to beat those bad guys.¡±


    ¡°Then doesn¡¯t Mother have the protection of Aunt Cui Er? Even if there is no one to protect Mother, Mother is still an adult. Wanting to have a child protect you? Shameless.¡±


    ¡°...¡± F*ck, where is the knife, where is the knife!? If she knew she would give birth to such an rotten child, she should have drowned him in the water when she gave birth to him! She didn¡¯t do it at that time and it was really a big mistake. Now she needs to correct this mistake, no one stop her!


    ¡°Niang Niang, your Royal Highness is right. You still have Nu Bi to protect you. Nu Bi will definitely protect you and won¡¯t cause you any harm.¡± Cui Er smiled and interrupted in time to soothe Xia Yuqing¡¯s injured soul.


    ¡°Cui Er, I¡¯m so sad! Uuuuu...This child is so disobedient!¡± Xia Yuqing threw herself into Cui Er¡¯s arms, crying sadly.


    ¡°Good... Niang Niang is an adult, don¡¯t argue with the children.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Xi Zeyan listened to Xia Yuqing and the others¡¯ ying around and the veins on his head were throbbing. He couldn¡¯t bear it and shouted aloud, ¡°Come, take down and arrest all these rebels! If there is resistance, it doesn¡¯t matter if you kill them.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The soldiers behind Xizeyan shouted loudly and quickly surrounded Xia Yuqing and the others. Seeing the momentum, Feng Tingye quickly drew the long sword from his waist, and raised his left hand back to throw the dagger that had broken the lock earlier into Xia Yuqing¡¯s arms.


    Xia Yuqing caught it in a hurry, then was ‡å for a little bit. A few minutes ago, she was thinking about getting a knife. Does this count as getting whatever she thought of?


    On the other side, Yun Yuliu stepped in front of Lan Yingyao, and slipped out a sharp dagger from the sleeve of his clothes.


    Lan Yingyao was stunned again when she saw this. She didn¡¯t even know that Yun Yuliu knew martial arts after spending so many years together!


    Xizeyan looked at the dignified people andughed loudly: ¡°Are you scared now? No matter how high your martial arts are, with so many people, how can you flee?¡±


    Before the words fell, a restless sound interrupted Xizeyan¡¯s prideful words.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Your... Your lord... A group of people are attacking from the outside. They¡¯re too powerful!¡± A soldier stumbled in from the door. As soon as he finished speaking, a sword pierced through his heart.


    ¡°What?¡± Xizeyan¡¯s face changed slightly as he looked at the man in ck who rushed in from the outside.


    Before he could ask, he saw someone walk in from the outside and stand in front of the crowd.


    When Xizeyan saw the visitor, his face was dark. His ck face gritted his teeth and shouted out the other¡¯s name: ¡°Jiang Zhaorou.¡±


    ¡°Lord Xi, I trust you have been well since west met!¡± Jiang Zhaorou raised her chin, with a smile but not a smile.


    ¡°The elite soldiers of the Princess Mansion did not kill you two days ago, yet you dare toe back!¡±


    ¡°Why won¡¯t I dare toe back? Did Imit any crime? Was I a gigolo who asked for credit, was I an official who deliberately rebelled?¡± Jiang Zhaorou sneered and watched Xizeyan¡¯s face turn pale, and a burst of happiness rose in her heart.


    ¡°You...you colluded with the rebels and deliberately endangered the foundation of the Kingdom of Shu.¡± Xizeyan held back for a long time, then swept his gaze at the people in the prison, and shouted in a low voice.


    ¡°What a big hat you are wearing hahaha. Since Master Xi has said so, how could I fail to meet Master Xi¡¯s high expectations? You guys go first, I will hold the fort down here.¡± Jiang Zhaorou pointed behind her with a slight smile.


    ¡°Jiang Zhaorou, you...¡± Xizeyan¡¯s expression was ugly, and he snorted, ¡°No one is allowed to leave today. I will arrest all these rebels and thieves, none of them are allowed to go.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    With this confrontation, the two sides still failed to escape the result of a sword fight. The difference this time was that there was no longer a side with more people bullying the less. Instead, it will be an even battle.


    Jiang Zhaorou raised her hand to let the people behind her join the battle. She drew out the saber beside her and rushed towards Xia Yuqing and the others.


    ¡°You guys go. The troops outside the city have already begun to attack. Hurry up and meet up with Da Ren.¡±


    Jiang Zhaorou cleanly shed several soldiers who were in the way, and quickly rushed to Xia Yuqing and the others.


    ¡°Jiang Feizao, where did you find so many people?¡± Xia Yuqing nced at the people in ck who were fighting with the soldiers not far away, and asked in surprise.


    Jiang Zhaorou red at her: ¡°At this time, I won¡¯t deal with you calling me that unpleasant nickname.¡±


    ¡°...¡± You saying that was obviously you dealing with it!


    Jiang Zhaorou looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s ‡å expression, and finally couldn¡¯t help butugh: ¡°Did you forget, thest time I kidnapped you, it was also with a group of people in ck.¡±


    Xia Yuqing was stunned. Jiang Zhaorou¡¯s smile on her face deepened: ¡°I have been around Da Ren for many years, if I didn¡¯t train some cronies for Da Ren, how could I run errands for him?¡±


    Xia Yuqing suddenly realized something. Before she could say something, she saw Jiang Zhaorou¡¯s smile narrow. She took a deep look at her: ¡°You guys, hurry up, I¡¯ll hold them off here.¡±


    ¡°But, isn¡¯t your injury still not healed ?¡±


    Jiang Zhaorou was startled slightly, then she curled her lips: ¡°If I die here, please help me tell Da Ren that...I, Jiang Zhaorou, will always be loyal to Da Ren, even to the death.¡±


    Xia Yuqing was stunned. Opening her mouth to ask a question, she was pulled over by Feng Tingye, and pulled away from Jiang Zhaorou.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Jiang Zhaorou turned around and just wanted to re-enter the battle. Suddenly, Xia Yuqing yelled to her. She couldn¡¯t help but turn her head in surprise, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You are obviously not a bad guy, so why did you do so many bad things in the first ce?¡± Xia Yuqing yelled at Jiang Zhaorou, craning her neck.


    She obviously liked children very much, and would fight against a small shopkeeper for the sake of her child, so why did she cruelly kidnap her pregnant self in the first ce? Obviously she liked Young Master Ji very much and could even risk her life for the sake of Young Master Ji, so why did she want to be aggrieved and stay with someone who she dislikes and hates in order to provoke the rtionship between the two countries?


    ¡°You really are...¡± Jiang Zhaorou froze in ce, but then sheughed. She covered her mouth until Xia Yuqing was brought to the door by Feng Tingye, then spat out a sentence, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because I wanted to climb up too much, to climb closer to that person. It¡¯s a pity... that the wrong method was used.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The fighting may have been too loud on the side or maybe it was Jiang Zhaorou¡¯s voice, but before Xia Yuqing could hear her clearly, Feng Tingye dragged her out of the prison.


    Jiang Zhaorou looked at the back of Xia Yuqing and the others, and let out a sigh of relief. Turning to look at Xizeyan who was hiding behind the crowd not far away, her eyes shrank slightly. She waved her long sword to the side and rushed towards him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Xiao Shangshu and Miss Yan are still inside!¡± Xia Yuqing just walked outside with the two children, suddenly thinking of something, and eximed.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Zitang and the others are on the other side. Xizeyan¡¯s attention were focused on us and shouldn¡¯t run into them. Moreover, both of them can do martial arts. Even if there is an ident, protecting their own lives isn¡¯t a problem.¡± Feng Tingye seemed to have thought of this a long time ago, and said with constion, ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce to settle them down first, then we can go to the pce to find Yun Xi and the others.¡±


    Xia Yuqing was relieved and nodded. A group of people were ready to leave, when they heard a cry of pain.


    ¡°Yingyao, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Yun Yuliu called out worriedly when he saw Lan Yingyao fall backwards and immediately caught her.


    When the crowd heard the movement, they gathered around and surrounded Lan Yingyao.


    ¡°Yingyao, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The Lan family became worried when they saw Lan Yingyao¡¯s ugly expression.


    ¡°My stomach...it just hurts a bit.¡± Lan Yingyao¡¯s face was pale, and sweat was constantly oozing out of her forehead. It didn¡¯t look like it was just a little painful.


    ¡°Little Junior Sister, you havee out. Yo, Fifth Brother and Fifth Sister-inw were also rescued by you.¡±


    The atmosphere was tense when a voice suddenly came out of thin air. Everyone looked up reflexively, and saw Yun Zhongyue and a ck faced Su Qingyan rushing over.


    As soon as they approached, Yun Zhong Yue became aware of the abnormal atmosphere between the several people. He asked doubtfully: ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡±


    ¡°Second Brother, your Fifth Sister-inw suddenly has a stomachache.¡±


    ¡°Her stomach hurts? Su Gongzi, aren¡¯t you a doctor? Please check my Fifth Sister-inw.¡±


    ¡°Are you a doctor?¡± When Yun Yuliu heard Yun Zhongyue¡¯s words, he whizzed by and rushed to Su Qingyan with Lan Yingyao in his arms. ¡°Look, look. What¡¯s wrong with Yingyao? She has been feeling in pain for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Royal Brother...¡± Yun Zhong Yue was startled when he saw Yun Yuliu rush in front of him. His Brother Yun Yuliu, for so many years, he didn¡¯t even know... Yun Yuliu was a martial arts master who was not inferior to him?


    ¡°...¡± D*mn it, Feng Tingye was fine, but where did this man who he didn¡¯t know evene from? Also, why is he trying to point fingers at himself? He was a famous ghost doctor in Jiang Hu, do they know how many respectable people in the area want to request him to help treat a disease and it all depends on whether he is happy or not? What an attitude!! After being dragged into freebor several times, Su Qingyan waspletely mad inside.


    However, seeing Lan Yingyao¡¯s face was really not so good, Su Qingyan still resisted his difort and reached out to check her pulse. After a while, the expression on his face became a little subtle.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Yun Yuliu had been paying attention to Su Qingyan¡¯s expression, and his heart trembled as he asked anxiously.


    ¡°You said she has been in pain not long ago?¡±


    ¡°Yes, is it...¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t even know that your own woman has a child, are you still a man? Moreover, you caused her to move her fetal.¡± Su Qingyan didn¡¯t care about the identity of the person in front of him, and cursed at him bitterly.


    The expressions on everyone¡¯s faces froze for a moment, then suddenly there was a scream: ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Yingyao is pregnant? With my child?¡± Yun Yuliu¡¯s face went nk for a second. He was startled. He looked at the person in his arms until the person in his arms let out an ufortable groan. Then he suddenly woke up, ¡°You just said that Yingyao had identally moved her fetus, what should we do now?¡±


    When Yun Yuliu was caught and ced in prison, he wasn¡¯t even affected. However, now, there was a clear panic. He shook Su Qingyan¡¯s shoulders.


    ¡°Royal Brother, don¡¯t get excited. Doctor Su will faint because of you, calm down. If you are not calm at this time, what will Sister-inw do?¡± Seeing Su Qingyan falling into the brutal hands of Yun Yuliu, he hurriedly stepped forward to help .


    Yun Zhongyue¡¯s advice undoubtedly hit the point. Yun Yuliu¡¯s body became stiff, and his actions stopped.


    Su Qingyan just getting his life back, clutched his almost crushed shoulder. He had a ck face: ¡°Have her take some medicine first, then find a safe ce for me to treat her, then she might be saved.¡±


    ¡°A safe ce?¡± Yun Yuliu hurriedly took the life-saving pill and allowed Lan Yingyao to take it. He then looked at Yun Zhongyue for help.


    Yun Zhongyue paused, then turned to look at Feng Tingye. Feng Tingye was silent for a moment, then his final word was: ¡°Back to the inn.¡±


    Several people hurriedly took Lan Yingyao back to the inn. After some tossing around, Su Qingyan wiped the cold sweat off his head under the eager gaze of everyone. He replied: ¡°The fetus has stabilized, but these days it is still necessary to pay attention. Pay attention to rest, and prevent the fetus from moving again. Also, you are too careless, you didn¡¯t even know that your fetus was moved. If we werete, this child would have been a goner.¡±


    Lan Yingyao, who had recovered, heard Su Qingyan¡¯s scolding and her face turned red. She felt a little apologetic: ¡°I haven¡¯t had a baby before, so......¡±


    Lan Yingyao was also taken aback when she knew that she had a child. She and Yun Yuliu had been together for many years. They had always wanted a child but could do nothing. She had lost hope, but didn¡¯t expect this to happen. At this time... she didn¡¯t know whether to be happy or worried.


    ¡°I was too careless. I didn¡¯t realize your difort earlier. Fortunately, you and the child are fine.¡± Yun Yuliu stepped forward, holding Lan Yingyao¡¯s hand, demonstrating his understanding of the situation. (T/N: Would be down for a side story of these two hehe)


    Feng Tingye and the others sighed with relief when they saw that Lan Yingyao and the child were fine. They turned to look at Yun Zhongyue: ¡°Weren¡¯t you going to save that person? Where is Ji Miaoyan and Jin Lao?¡±


    ¡°They have gone to raise troops to meet with Yun Xi and the others.¡±


    Feng Tingye nodded: ¡°Then let¡¯s go, too.¡±


    ¡°I want to go too!¡± Xia Yuqing said confidently before Feng Tingye refused, ¡°Xiao Xi is my sister. I can¡¯t just stay here and do nothing. I¡¯m not going to wait for your news, I¡¯m going too. Besides, at this time... I don¡¯t want to leave your side.¡±


    Feng Tingye looked at Xia Yuqing deeply, and finally nodded inpromise.


    Feng Tingye turned around and was about to leave, when he suddenly heard a whisper from behind: ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    ¡°Fifth Prince has something of matter?¡±


    Yun Yuliu straightened up from the bed and looked at Feng Tingye and the others: ¡°You saved Yingyao and the child. If this prince doesn¡¯t repay you, it seems a bit unreasonable.¡±


    ¡°Pu...¡± Su Qingyan, who was drinking water next to him, choked and coughed violently several times. What?! I am the one who saved your wife¡¯s child! Why are you offering them the reward? Aren¡¯t you repaying the wrong person, brother!


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°...¡± F*ck, Feng Tingye, what are you trying to do? Are you taking my reward!?


    ¡°This prince will personally take you into the pce, from the secret path.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    At the same time, in the solemn pce,pared with the chaos of war at the gates, it was silent and dreadful.


    Two figures sneaked past the pce path, and reached the entrance of Chengqian hall with ease. They slowly pushed the door open, and walked in tiptoe.


    There was nomp in the hall, nothing could be seen in the pitch ck area. However, a dark shadow seemed to be familiar with the decorations on all sides, and quickly rushed in.


    ¡°Why does it feel like no one is here? Where is Father and Mother? Father, Mother......¡± Yun Xi lowered her voice and called out.


    Before the voice fell, a familiar lowughter suddenly came from behind: ¡°What are you looking for, Xi Er?¡±


    Yun Xi¡¯s body became stiff when she heard this voice. She turned around with wide eyes.


    The candles on both sides of the hall suddenly lit up, and the originally dark sleeping hall was alight. A familiar figure satzily on the main seat, watching her with a smile.

 Chapter 199

    <h4>Chapter 199</h4>


    ¡°You... why are you here? What about my Father and Mother? What have you done to them?¡± Yun Xi was startled for a moment and her face sank.


    Yun Shan stretched out her hand to the side, and walked down from the main seat with the help of an eunuch nearby. Watching Yun Xi condescendingly, she chuckled: ¡°You just went out for a bit and you have already forgotten your manners? You didn¡¯t even call me Aunt.¡±


    Yun Xi took two steps back. He Wenzhong recovered from the initial shock, and ran to Yun Xi¡¯s side quickly, guarding her behind him.


    ¡°Whether I¡¯m polite or not, it still doesn¡¯t need your concern. Also Aunt? I don¡¯t have an aunt like you who can do such horrible things to their siblings and sister-inw!¡±


    Yun Xi looked at Yun Shan with red eyes, and shouted. Yun Shan seemed to have anticipated this scene a long time ago, and didn¡¯t care. She moved her gaze from Yun Xi to He Wenzhong in front of her: ¡°Xi Er, this must be the Ye General who made a lot of noise with you a while ago. Xi Er, you actually brought an enemy general into the pce? That¡¯s too unruly. What happens if this rogue identally injures your Father or Mother, what would you do?¡±


    Yun Xi¡¯s small face flushed immediately upon hearing this. She said angrily: ¡°Ye Nation is not an enemy country, and General He is not a rebel, you are. If it weren¡¯t for you spoiling the situation, how could Ye and Shu be in a cold war for this many years? This is all your fault!¡±


    After listening to Yun Xi¡¯s words, Yun Shan¡¯s face finally showed some movement. Her eyes narrowed slightly: ¡°It looks like you know a lot, Xi Er.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, if you don¡¯t want people to know, that would only happen if you don¡¯t do it. Everything you have done wille to light in the world one day, then you will be used by thousands of people. You will be infamous for the rest of your life!¡±


    ¡°One day?¡± Yun Shan listened as Yun Xi yelled, then she curled her lips, ¡°Perhaps, but you won¡¯t be able to wait for this day.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Yun Xi¡¯s expression changed drastically, as she looked at Yun Shan in surprise.


    ¡°After this night, this pce willpletely be the property of Ben Gong. You, the Crown heir of Ye Kingdom, being used by the bandits of Ye Kingdom, will sneak into the pce with the rebels. The rebels will brutally murder the emperor and the empress and kill you in the end. You will be infamous for being unfaithful and unfilial, looked down upon by the entire Kingdom of Shu. Also, since Fifth Brother is in prison for coborating with the enemy and being a traitor, then the entire Kingdom of Shu willpletely fall into the hands of Ben Gong. Even if the country¡¯s jade seal is not passed on, Ben Gong will definitely be the only heir of this kingdom of Shu, the unrivalled emperor of the kingdom of Shu. Then, Ben Gong will lead thousands of people to go to war against Ye Kingdom, and seek justice for the previous emperor.¡±


    Yun Xi¡¯s face turned pale. She looked at Yun Shan as if she was looking at a crazy stranger: ¡°You want to kill my father and mother? Where are my father and mother now? What did you do to them? Tell me, what did you do to them?¡±


    Yun Xi was stimted and wanted to step forward to pull at Yun Shan, but He Wenzhong held her back: ¡°Xiao Xi, Xiao Xi, calm down...¡±


    ¡°How can I calm down? She...she actually...¡± Yun Xi¡¯s red eyes stared at Yun Shan, wishing to charge at her right away.


    Yun Shan faintly admired Yun Xi¡¯s sorry state, and smiled: ¡°Of course I haven¡¯t done anything to them now, but after tonight, that won¡¯t be true.¡±


    ¡°You dare?!¡±


    ¡°Do you think I dare?¡± The smile on Yun Shan¡¯s face narrowed, her eyes were cold. ¡°I gave your Father and Mother one day to choose for themselves. If they are obedient and give me the Jade Seal of the Kingdom or allow me to kill you, the result...will be up to them. Xi Er, speaking of which, your father and mother don¡¯t seem so fond of you. At least between the Kingdom of Shu and you, they didn¡¯t choose you after all.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, my father and mother¡¯s choice is correct. If it were me, I would choose the same. Giving you the jade seal of the country is tantamount to bringing the entire kingdom of Shu, thousands of people into a fire pit.¡±


    Yun Shan was startled, the corner of her mouth raised into a joking smile: ¡°Xi Er went out to see the world and she really grew up. It¡¯s a pity that even if she grows up, she missed the crucial moment. I didn¡¯t want to use a crude treatment, but It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t wait any longer. Someonee...¡±


    With Yun Shan¡¯s order, a group of Imperial Army soldiers who had been lurking outside for a long time broke in and directly surrounded the two of them.


    He Wenzhong¡¯s face shrank. He guarded Yun Xi cautiously behind him. He stared at the mighty imperial army with a vignt face. Like a dormant cheetah, he was ready to jump on the opponent¡¯s body at any time and bite their throat in one fell swoop.


    Yun Shan watched Yun Xi¡¯s pale little face with cold eyes. She said solemnly: ¡°I was still worried about how to solve this deadlock, but I didn¡¯t expect you toe rushing in so recklessly. Ha ha, Xi Er, it was you who killed your Father and Mother. You did this.¡±


    Yun Xi was shocked. Her eyes widened and looked at the woman who smiled softly at the upper seat, but secretly revealed murderous intentions.


    ¡°Shoot! It was such a high end secret path, but thest exit is actually in a... in a...¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s face turned blue and white, then white and blue. She was as colorful as a living rainbow.


    ¡°...Little Junior Sister, isn¡¯t it just atrine behind the dog hole?¡± Yun Zhongyue twitched and looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s constipation-like expression. Then, he couldn¡¯t help butin.


    Although he was also stunned for a few seconds when he came out of this secret road at the extreme setting in front of him, who could have imagined that the end of the secret road was a small corner in a very remote courtyard. The most important thing was that this courtyard was still locked from the outside and can only be passed through a certain dog hole.


    Of course, they didn¡¯t have to run to go through this dog hole with their skills, but why is there such arge toilet behind this dog hole? Had it not been for the urate coordinates of theirnding just now, they would have fallen into the hole !


    ¡°Ahem, this is not the point, the point is... Fifth Brother, how did you know that there was a secret path in this ce?¡± Yun Zhongyue returned to his senses, and turned his head to look at Yun Yuliu with surprise.


    Even he, who had been causing trouble like a monkey since he was a child, thought he had turned the whole pce upside down. He thought that there was no ce in the whole pce that he had never been to, yet this Master didn¡¯t even know a secret road was here. Yun Yuliu was always sick in bed. Not to mention entering the pce, even the entrance of his pce was something he was unable to leave several times a year. How did he know this secret path? And this secret path seemed to have existed for a long time, as there was moss all over the road. This showed that it was a certain age. How on earth did Fifth Brother know about it? Yun Zhongyue really couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    ¡°Well, of course, it¡¯s because someone took me through this secret path in person.¡±


    ¡°Someone?¡±


    ¡°It was a long time ago, I don¡¯t remember. Didn¡¯t you guys say that Xiao Xi had entered the pce to find the emperor and the empress? Isn¡¯t it more important to go meet up with them first?¡± Yun Yuliu sighed, and changed the subject with a faint smile.


    Yun Zhong Yue was stunned. He could tell that Yun Yuliu didn¡¯t want to continue this topic, so he stopped asking. He nced at Feng Tingye and smiled: ¡°Thank you, Fifth Brother for your help. When the dust settles, I¡¯ll exin to Royal Brother about Fifth Sister-inw.¡±


    ¡°No need, let Royal Brother...¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, you go quickly. I¡¯ll go back first to Ying Yao¡¯s side. I can¡¯t leave her side now.¡±


    ¡°En.¡±


    The few people split up. Yun Zhongyue, Feng Ting Ye and the rest, rushed towards the Chengqian pce, while Yun Yuliu looked at the few people. Then, he turned back to the same route.


    When he re-entered the secret path, Yun Yuliu¡¯s hand identally hit a bump on the moss-covered wall, and he was slightly startled.


    Fingertips lingered in that ce for a while. The corners of his lips curled up slightly, and heughed in a self-deprecating manner: ¡°Yeah, I almost forgot, this is the ce that person brought me to y.¡±


    After a pause, Yun Yuliu no longer stayed. He walked towards the other end of the secret road, leaving a shallow sigh in the empty secret path.


    Maybe it was because Yun Shan concentrated all her troops in the Pce of Chengqian, but when Xia Yuqing quickly passed through several pce roads, except for some patrolling army soldiers and little eunuchs, they did not encounter others.


    ¡°Your Majesty, did you say that Xiao Xi went to see her father and mother now?¡± Xia Yuqing hid in a hidden ce on a pce road, and probed her head out towards a ce with lights not far away, as if to confirm whether that ce was right as she had only been to Chengqian Pce twice.


    ¡°If there is no ident, they should have seen them by now.¡± Feng Tingye pulled back Xia Yuqing¡¯s body, which was about to lean out. Sweeping a nce, he noticed that someone was hugging Xia Yuqing¡¯s thigh, someone with no sense of obedience, the two little buns.


    The gaze seemed to say: Why did you follow?


    The Father and son duo had always used eye contact tomunicate. There was no need for Feng Tingye to ask more. Big Baby already understood his heart, nodded, and cast a helpless little look at him. The meaning was: I couldn¡¯t do anything, my sister was stuck to mother. In order to be a good older brother who loves and cares for his sister, this son had no choice but to apany her.


    The arc of Feng Tingye¡¯s mouth trembled slightly, his eyes became more and more gloomy: Nonsense, your little sister is not sensible, yet you even followed her to continue this nonsense? When we go back, hand over your gun.


    Big Baby was not afraid, he snorted coldly: If you dare take my gun, I¡¯ll go to tell my master and see how he cleans you up!


    Feng Tingye raised his eyebrows. Does this child think he has a backing to lean on and has hardened his wings?


    ¡°If nothing happened? What does the emperor mean if nothing happened...¡± Xia Yuqing asked worriedly without realizing that the father and son had already fought a battle without gunpowder.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Ai Fei, I¡¯m just saying.¡± In fact, his original intention was that if Yun Xi could enter the pce and meet Yun Zhongli, it would be best to keep each other informed. If they are intercepted by the princess, then they should be able to buy some time for them. As for whether He Wenzhong can keep Yun Xi safe during this time, it all depends on luck.


    However, although it sounds dangerous, if they could catch up, they can probably achieve a certain unexpected effect. But Feng Tingye did not tell Xia Yuqing this, otherwise it would be absolutely impossible for her to allow Yun Xi to take this risk with her temperament.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s it.¡± Xia Yuqing nodded without any doubt.


    The corners of Yun Zhongyue¡¯s mouth twitched as soon as he saw it. Junior Sister, isn¡¯t it too easy to cheat you. Brother-inw¡¯s words are a trap, okay? Also, enough! Can you not show PDA under this kind of tension?


    Cui Er, who calmly watched, nced at the shocked Yun Zhongyue and smiled lightly: ¡°Sixth Prince, just get used to it.¡±


    ¡°...¡± The point is... I can¡¯t get used to it!


    ¡°...I may not get used to this kind of thing in this life.¡± Yun Zhong Yue looked at the two luminous bodies not far away. He secretly made up his mind. Once he chased down Miss Lu Rui, he would also show his affection like this in the future. He must beat these two big light bulbs!


    ¡°By the way, I forgot to ask. Cui Er, how is Senior Brother? He wouldn¡¯t have been arrested in the prison with the Wei family and hadn¡¯te out yet, right?¡± Xia Yuqing looked back at Cui Er.


    Cui Er was startled: ¡°Master Su did not follow me. I also have not seen him in the past few days in prison.¡±


    ¡°Where did he go?¡± Xia Yuqing touched her chin with some suspicion.


    When Feng Tingye heard the discussion between the two of them, he interjected with a faint smile: ¡°Master Su? I have asked him to do some errands, he should be back soon.¡±


    ¡°Do errands? Do what?¡±


    Feng Tingye looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s expectant gaze, then he lightly spit out one word: ¡°Secret.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing was startled, and then she rolled her eyes to the sky very helplessly. Ultra Seme Lord, although I know that turning you bent is an impossible task, can you not use such ambiguous words to provoke me!? A secret that can¡¯t be said between two men is really too much for my mind!


    Xia Yuqing roasted him in her heart, then her eyes turned to something in the sky. Her mouth turned into an O shape. Ignoring the current situation of a few people, she screamed: ¡°Look, there is something in the sky. A pig is flying!¡±


    ¡°...Little Junior Sister, can you stop making such mentally ret*rded jokes at this time?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not kidding, look over there, look over there...¡± Xia Yuqing became excited all of a sudden, pointing behind Yun Zhongyue with an eager shout.


    ¡°There are pigs flying in the sky, how could this kind of thing...appear?¡± Yun Zhongyue turned around helplessly, then looked in the direction Xia Yuqing pointed. After that, he was petrified in ce without warning.


    Cui Er raised her hand to block the moonlight, to look into the distance. She lightly patted Yun Zhongyue¡¯s shoulder, and said with some sympathy: ¡°Young Master Yun, it seems that a pig in the sky really has flown over.¡±


    Yun Zhongyue shattered into pieces. After that, all his thoughts were turned into one sentence: ¡°F*ck, even this is okay ?!¡±


    ¡°Ahhhhhh, the direction the pig is flying towards...it seems to be Chengqian pce.¡± Xia Yuqing tilted her head. She looked at the flying pig soaring in the sky curiously, then frowned, ¡°Moreover, the pig seems to be flying weird. Why does it look like it is about to... fall!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Yun Zhongyue heard that statement and immediately resurrected on the spot. He looked at the flying pig that mmed into Chengqian pce in surprise, ¡°Let¡¯s go over and take a look!¡±


    In the Pce of Chengqian, countless imperial troops encircled He Wenzhong and Yun Xi. No matter how many people were beaten by He Wenzhong¡¯s fierce offense, there would always be new people to fill the spaces. After a quarter of an hour passed, even though He Wenzhong was strong in martial arts, he had also put a lot of effort in order to protect Yun Xi.


    ¡°General He!¡± After seeing He Wenzhong¡¯s arm being scratched by a man from the Imperial army again, Yun Xi finally couldn¡¯t help but scream. She grabbed He Wenzhong¡¯s hem, eyes filled with tears.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just some light scratches. It doesn¡¯t matter. Move back a bit, it¡¯s dangerous here.¡± He Wenzhong defended Yun Xi to death, not letting anyone approach her, and whispered back infort.


    When Yun Xi heard those words, her eyes were hot. Tears almost fell out, but she held back at thest moment. She knew that if she shed tears at this time, it would not help, and it would make General He worry and be distracted. It would also make Yun Shan even more delighted.


    Just when Yun Xi was anxious and didn¡¯t know what to do, she heard a long scream.


    ¡°Move out of the way, it¡¯s out of control...¡±


    ¡°Hey, why do I hear the voice of Senior Brother?¡± Xia Yuqing raised her head and looked in the direction of Chengqian Pce, with a look of surprise.


    ¡°What sound is that?¡± Yun Shan¡¯s face changed slightly. She looked up. Before she could react, she heard a loud thunderous noise.


    The roof of Chengqian pce copsed, causing a strong hurricane.


    ¡°Get out of the way! If you are ttened, there is nopensation. So if you don¡¯t want to die, get lost!¡±


    Apanied by a scream of horror, a pig, coughing and coughing, to be precise, a pig-shaped giant mechanism like the mechanism bird mmed directly down to the roof. It exactly hit the Army who outnked He Wenzhong. They screamed, and all of them were killed in seconds...


    ¡°Protect Her Highness... Protect Her Highness.¡± The guards around Yun Shan were taken aback by the sudden change. After responding, they quickly stepped forward and stood in front of Yun Shan, shouting.


    Yun Shan slightly squinted to look at the smoke and dust, her face was also unexpectedly surprised.


    ¡°General He...¡± Yun Xi stared at the big thing she had never seen with a little fear on her face.


    He Wenzhong was also taken aback by this non-human thing, but still gritted his teeth to protect Yun Xi behind him. He stared solemnly at the flying pig that looked a little scorched.


    Everyone¡¯s attention was focused on this big thing that suddenly appeared. After a while, only a click was heard. A certain part of the pig¡¯s belly loosened, making everyone¡¯s heart tight. They took a few steps back cowardly.


    Some that were less courageous even ignored the asion, and screamed in a low voice: ¡°It moved, that¡¯s a monster! Pig demon, a pig demon!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing, who arrived just at this time, heard the man screaming. She was embarrassed for a few seconds on the spot. Dude, do you think this is a mythical drama? Pig demon? Then I¡¯m a monkey demon. Don¡¯t you know that Zhu Bajie and the Monkey King are good friends? ! (characters from journey to the west; monkey and pig demon)


    Bang... With a muffled sound, the loose door of the pig¡¯s belly was finally pushed open from the inside and a figure slowly walked out of it.


    ¡°The Pig... the Pig demon appeared!¡± Another sharp horn cut through the night sky above Chengqian Pce.


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough, you are a pig, your whole family is a pig! You b*stard, why do you have to force me to swear!¡± The figure in the depths of the ck smoke couldn¡¯t help but stiffen when he heard the shouts and then shouted a little annoyedly.


    ¡°This voice?¡± Yun Xi and He Wenzhong were taken aback. At the same time they looked at the familiar figure.


    ¡°The Pig... the Pig demon talked?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve said that I¡¯m not a pig, don¡¯t you understand human words?¡± The figure finally jumped up with anger because of this title. He quickly rushed out of the ck smoke. Coming out, he grabbed the person who shouted pig demon and scolded him and shook him vigorously.


    At this point, Yun Xi and Xia Yuqing finally saw the true face of the figure, and eximed: ¡°It¡¯s really Senior brother (Su Gongzi)!¡±


    Su Wuduan heard the shouting and the anger on his face froze. He turned his head and nced at Yun Xi and Xia Yuqing at the entrance of the pce, then at the little eunuch who had been foaming at the mouth. Pretending to be calm, he threw the person aside and waved his hand at Xia Yuqing: ¡°Little Junior Sister, long time no see.¡±


    After the embarrassment, he saw Cui Er next to Xia Yuqing. His eyes lit up, and he ignored the rest. With an exmation, as if he was a bear that had seen honey, he quickly rushed towards it: ¡°Oh, wife, long time no see, I missed you to death!¡±


    There was a muffled sound. Xia Yuqing looked at Cui Er who directly kicked her Senior Brother away. She silently hid her face. I don¡¯t know him, I don¡¯t know him...


    ¡°Oh...¡± Xia Yuqing thought about something. She nced at Su Wuduan, then nced at the Chengqian pce, which had be a ruin not far away. She said in shock: ¡°Second Senior brother, the pce was destroyed by Senior brother, it¡¯s none of our business, don¡¯t make us pay for it!¡±


    ¡°...¡± That isn¡¯t the point! The corners of Yun Zhongyue¡¯s mouth were drawn more and more. He silently looked towards the sky.


    ¡°Qing Jiejie...¡± Yun Xi and the others were surprised when they saw Xia Yuqing and the others, and shouted excitedly.


    Before Xia Yuqing could respond, she heard augh from not far away: ¡°It seems that the people are all here. It¡¯s okay, it saves Ben Gong the time to find you guys one by one. It wouldn¡¯t be good for Ben Gong to miss anyone.¡±


    Hearing Yun Shan¡¯s voice, everyone woke up from the dream. They all stopped fighting and became vignt.


    ¡°You...¡± Yun Shan¡¯s gaze scanned several people back and forth several times, then finally fixated on Feng Tingye¡¯s body, ¡°Wei Gongzi...Oh, no, maybe Ben Gong should call you Emperor Ye. Since Emperor Ye was visiting, why not say a word in advance when he came to the Kingdom of Shu? Royal Brother could have arranged for a proper greeting. We must have made Emperor Ye suffer being outside of the pce for so long, it really makes Ben Gong feel bad.¡±


    Feng Tingye smiled: ¡°Zhen just came with Ai Fei to visit an old friend. It would be my sin to disturb the emperor and the Eldest Princess because of this.¡±


    It was unclear if it was Feng Tingye¡¯s words or something else that stimted Yun Shan. As soon as she heard Feng Tingye¡¯s words, Yun Shan¡¯s face sank. She didn¡¯t even bother and said coldly: ¡°Unfortunately, even if Emperor Ye was unwilling, in the end you have rmed us. Moreover... I am afraid that Emperor Ye will not be able to get out of the pce tonight. Oh, I mean... you will never get out for eternity. Come, catch them all for Ben Gong.¡±


    Yun Shan gave an order, and the imperial army who had been frightened by the sudden appearance of Su Wuduan regrouped again and surrounded them.


    ¡°Young Master Su, where are the reinforcements I asked you to get?¡± Feng Tingye nced at the menacing imperial army and asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Um... they are still outside the city with the called troops fending off the enemy together.¡±


    Feng Tingye was taken aback, his expression slightly darkened: ¡°Then what are you doing here?¡±


    Su Wuduan raised his head and nced at Feng Tingye. The look was that of which you are ruthless, you are unjust, and you are unreasonable to make trouble. ¡°Of course I was worried about you guys, so I tried my best to sneak in and help you first.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Senior Brother, you fell directly from the sky. If you fell down, please don¡¯t use the word ¡°sneak¡±, okay?


    There were a few rare cracks on Feng Tingye¡¯s face that had been strategizing: ¡°The biggest failure of my n this time is that I believed in you.¡±


    He thought that even if Su Wuduan was unreliable, he could still y a role at the critical moment. As a result... he obviously underestimated the inadequacy of the person in front of him!


    ¡°Your Majesty, Qing Jiejie, what shall we do now?¡± Long before the imperial troops came around again, Yun Xi had pulled He Wenzhong along and quickly rushed to Xia Yuqing¡¯s side. Seeing the imperial troops pressing harder, she was quite nervous.


    ¡°We can only take one step at a time and figure it out as we go.¡± Feng Tingye took Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand and raised his eyebrows, ¡°They have many men, a great force, so let¡¯s find a ce to avoid them.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to avoid? Just hide inside the mechanism pig, isn¡¯t that fine?¡± Hearing Feng Tingye¡¯s words, Su Wuduan replied.


    ¡°Mechanism pig?¡± Several people eximed. They all looked at the remains of the beast lying not far away.


    ¡°Now that it hase to this, we can only take a gamble.¡± Feng Tingye¡¯s face shrank, he whispered: ¡°Can that pig still be used? Is there much space inside? Can it hide this many people? ¡°


    ¡°It can. It was just bumped into just now. Although it looks a bit tragic, it should be fine. As for space, don¡¯t worry about it. It could fit more than a dozen people inside.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Ai Fei, Yun Xi and the others go over first, we will hold them back. Hurry!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Feng Tingye drew out his Long Yuan, and several people immediately moved. Before the imperial troops could respond, they rushed over to scatter the imperial army that had gathered and formed a wall.


    Cui Er urately timed it, and led Xia Yuqing and the others towards the belly door that the mechanism pig had just opened.


    Yun Shan was awakened when she saw Xia Yuqing and the others rushing into the mechanism pig¡¯s stomach. Seeing through what they were going to do, she uttered: ¡°Stop them, don¡¯t let them enter the pig.¡±


    When the imperial army heard Yun Shan¡¯s yelling, they hurriedly rebuilt a wall, trying to block the few people. Unfortunately...


    Feng Tingye flipped his wrist, clenched Long Yuan in his hand, and stepped on the beam on the side, and flew off with a leap. Then he swung down the long sword in his hand.


    A powerful sword force shed down head-on, shocking people¡¯s hearts with an rming sound, mixed with screams.


    Yun Shan raised her hand to block the dust that was created by the sword. After raising her hand to disperse the dust that covered her eyes, the mechanism pig that was lying on the ground as a corpse had disappeared, leaving only a deep gouge as evidence to what happened just now.


    Yun Shan stared at the gully, her face darkened, then an inexplicable emotion rolled in her eyes: ¡°As expected of that man¡¯s son, this move... exactly the same.¡±


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, now...¡±


    ¡°Chase them. At all costs, we must arrest them all for Ben Gong.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    On the other side, Xia Yuqing and the others who were sitting in the mechanism pig had escaped temporarily. However, because of the mechanism pig¡¯s body shape being too big, it didn¡¯t take a long time before it was discovered by the imperial troops who were pursuing it.


    ¡°These people really, how can they run so quickly? Senior Brother, you should run faster.¡± Xia Yuqing urged anxiously as she watched the imperial soldiers approaching.


    ¡°I want to be fast too, but this thing is too big. I haven¡¯t used it for a long time, so I haven¡¯t been able to master it!¡± Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have fell from the sky just now.


    ¡°...Well, by the way, Senior Brother, this pig just flew in the sky right? If you let it fly again, those people won¡¯t be able to catch up with us, right?¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s inspiration shed, and she reminded him excitedly.


    ¡°Um...¡± Su Wuduan scratched his head in embarrassment, ¡°Um, the collision just now identally damaged the wings of the two mechanisms attached to the pig¡¯s back. Even if we want it to fly, it can¡¯t....¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing and the others were stunned for a few seconds. They all looked at Su Wuduan with disgust. The expressions in their eyes all conveyed the same message: What use are you?!


    ¡°That¡¯s why, Senior Brother, if you are fine, you shouldn¡¯t drive a pig car and make trouble like this! Wasn¡¯t the mechanism birdst time, fine?! Why is it a pig this time?!¡± Xia Yuqing hugged her head as she got a headache.


    Su Wuduan looked at Xia Yuqing with an embarrassed expression. He said helplessly: ¡°If I could, I also didn¡¯t want to ride such a thing, okay? It¡¯s my father who said that you must be in arge group and that I should use this pig since it¡¯s capacity is rtivelyrge, at least saving lives should not be a problem. Thus he insisted on having me bring it. Moreover, this pig seems to be an upgraded version of the mechanism bird. It also has the characteristics of the mechanism bird to soar in the sky, so I reluctantly epted bringing it here. I alsoined about it¡¯s appearance and Father said that what he was going to do initially was not a pig.¡±


    ¡°...and then?¡±


    ¡°Then, just at that time, you gave him a roasted boar and my father made a pig on a whim.¡±


    ¡°...¡± F*ck, the truth is so cruel, so you¡¯re ming me? !


    Xia Yuqing was shocked, then the mechanism pig shook, causing her to lean forward. Although she reflexively protected the two children, she fell forward.


    Just when she was in imminent peril, Xia Yuqing felt her waist tighten. She only had time to exim, when she was taken into the arms of someone and hit that familiar chest with her head.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Feng Tingye frowned.


    Xia Yuqing shook her head and asked with some suspicion: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did we step on a rock?¡±


    ¡°No, they started shooting arrows at us outside. We identally slipped while dodging just now.¡± Su Wuduan gritted his teeth and controlled the entire mechanism pig, while he spoke aloud.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Starting to shoot arrows? Can this pig stand it? Would it...¡± be a porcupine? That scene...Xia Yuqing was in a stupor even thinking about it.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Although this pig doesn¡¯t look great, it¡¯s strong and has arge capacity. It can contain a lot of people without being crowded. It can run, jump, and fly. It¡¯s really a must-have for travelling. If you choose a mechanism pig, every day would be happy. You¡¯re happy, I¡¯m happy, everyone is happy. The mechanism pig, it¡¯s a choice without regrets... ah...¡±


    Xia Yuqing awarded Su Wuduan a punch before he finished speaking, giving him a big meat bun instantly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t just ce ads at this time!¡±


    ¡°Little Junior Sister, you are still too violent. Junior Sister-inw must have it hard usually.¡± Su Wuduan spoke as he rubbed his aching head.


    ¡°Do you want to get in a fight?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no I¡¯ll shut up, isn¡¯t that enough?¡± Su Wuduan hastily raised his hand and surrendered. A wise man knows better than to fight when the odds are against him. If he is punched, his life expectancy will be shorter.


    ¡°Su Gongzi, look ahead!¡± During the conversation between the two, Yun Xi let out a scream. Everyone hurriedly looked up and they all screamed.


    Even though Su Wuduan mmed on the breaks at this critical juncture, the tragedy was still not prevented. Just like that, the mechanism pig hit the pce wall, making a loud noise.


    Several people were dizzy. Soon they woke up, to see the miserable situation in front of them and were stunned in ce.


    ¡°...¡± It¡¯s over, thepensation fee has to be doubled! This is Xia Yuqing who began to mourn for her purse.


    ¡°...¡± Sure enough, you shouldn¡¯t be afraid of opponents like gods, but teammates like pigs! I really don¡¯t know him! This is Yun Zhongyue full of displeasure with a twitch in the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°...¡± Oh my god, my pce wall! This was Yun Xi who was shocked by the pce wall that had copsed in front of her.


    ¡°Um, d*mn...¡± Su Wuduan recovered, and dialed the handles that controlled the mechanism beast, only to find that the mechanism beast was not responding.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Senior Brother? Are we stuck in the wall and can¡¯t get out?¡± Xia Yuqing asked worriedly.


    ¡°...Uh, no, it seems that the raw materials have been used up.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing stiffened for a moment, then her face sank. She let out a terrifyingughter, flew up, and squeezed Su Wuduan¡¯s neck. She shook it aggressively, ¡°D*mn it, why did you not fully charge it before using it. Isn¡¯t thatmon sense!? Senior Brother, you can not not drop the ball like this on a critical moment! Ahhhh ......¡±


    ¡°Help, save me...... !¡± Su Wuduan weakly turned to the person on the side for help, but it was a pity that no one wanted to save him.


    ¡°Shh, here theye.¡± Feng Tingye suddenly broke the argument between the two.


    Xia Yuqing stiffened, throwing the nearly dead Su Wuduan to the ground. She quickly rushed back to Feng Tingye¡¯s side, looked outside, and swallowed hard.


    Not far away, a team of soldiers and horses gradually gathered towards them. This was even bigger than the team that had been encountered in Chengqian Pce just now!

 Chapter 200

    <h4>Chapter 200</h4>


    Just as everyone took out their weapons one after another, holding their breath, waiting for the imperial army to surround them, suddenly there was a very noisy movement not far away.


    Those imperial troops who had been pressing forward also stopped, seemingly attracted by the movement behind them.


    Not long after, Xia Yuqing and the others heard sorrowful screams, one after another. Several people nced at each other and leaned out of the mechanism beast. They saw a group of troops dressed in different colored uniforms rushing from the rear. Just one momentter, they were fighting with the imperial troops.


    ¡°How did a group of people suddenly appear again?¡± Xia Yuqing looked at the team that appeared with a look of surprise, then seemed to discover something. ¡°The one over there... is the little general!¡±


    Everyone was startled. Looking in the direction Xia Yuqing pointed, unexpectedly, they saw a familiar figure right in front of the group.


    The corners of Feng Tingye¡¯s lips turned upwards and he let out a sigh of relief: ¡°It looks like Jin Lao caught up.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Xia Yuqing looked at Feng Tingye with some confusion, but saw him stretch out his hand to point at a ce.


    In the next second, Xia Yuqing watched a gray-haired old man rushing towards her.


    ¡°Oh my dear little apprentice, master is back, did you miss me?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing calmly moved to the side and made way for the leaping figure. Big Baby wasforting his little sister who was frightened, so he didn¡¯t even notice Jin Lao¡¯s shouting. Big Baby didn¡¯t expect Jin Lao to pounce on him under the watchful eye of the crowd, until he realized that something was wrong.


    ¡°Little apprentice, little apprentice, little apprentice...¡± Jin Lao held Big Baby contentedly for a while, and his flowing moustache kept brushing the tender round face of Big Baby. It tickled him and made him feel ufortable.


    After a short astonishment, Big Baby¡¯s face sank and he punched Jin Lao on the nose.


    Jin Lao didn¡¯t expect Big Baby¡¯s reaction to be so big. He was beaten without notice, and wailed. Clutching his nose, he stepped back several steps. He looked at Big Baby heartbrokenly and said: ¡°Little apprentice, are you hitting your master?¡± You are being unfair to the master and destroying the ancestors!¡± (abandoning the original system)


    ¡°Unfair to the master and destroying the ancestors?¡± Big Baby¡¯s narrow and long phoenix eyes that were exactly the same as his father¡¯s raised slightly. He smiled. ¡°That¡¯s a big crime of being unfair to one¡¯s master and destroying one¡¯s ancestor. I think you should expel disciple out of the sect, so that this unfilial disciple will get out of your eyes.¡±


    ¡°!¡± Jin Lao was startled and hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s master who is wrong, master is wrong. How could my little apprentice deceive master and destroy the ancestors? Who would dare say that about my little apprentice? ! ¡±


    ¡± ...... ¡± Jin Lao, where is your integrity? You are a public figure with a certain status in the State of Shu! Is it really okay to drop your integrity like this?


    If Jin Lao knew what Xia Yuqing was thinking in her heart, he would definitely give her a nk eye. How can that vain reputation beparable to his little apprentice? You must know that his little apprentice took five days and a lot of time to obtain. It¡¯s been polished with great effort. If he was lost because of this, who would pay him back?


    ¡°The little apprentice must have seen that Master was too happy, but he was too embarrassed to say something! Isn¡¯t there a saying? If you beat someone you are family and if you curse someone, that is love. (parents strict teaching style is out of love for the kid) This must be the case! It¡¯s an honor for Master to be beaten by the little apprentice. From now on, the little apprentice can hit Master as many times as he wants, Master will definitely not be upset, so... little apprentice, don¡¯t ask Master to expel you. Is this okay?¡±


    ¡°You really won¡¯t be upset when I hit you?¡± Big Baby asked innocently with a harmless smile as if he had heard something funny.


    ¡°...of... of course.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Big Baby bared his teeth, shook his small fist, and walked towards Jin Lao.


    Jin Lao swallowed hard, looked at the shaking little pink fist, and eximed: ¡°Wait a minute!¡±


    Big Baby raised his eyebrows: ¡°Huh? You¡¯re taking back your words?¡±


    ¡°No...No.¡± Jin Lao said dryly. With a cry, he gave himself up, ¡°...Can you not beat the face?¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    Xia Yuqing rubbed her forehead helplessly. She couldn¡¯t bear to watch these two idiot, master and apprentice, y. She turned her head and moved her gaze not far away to the two opposing sides that were in full swing.


    At this time when Jin Lao was speaking with Big Baby, the team led by Ji Miaoyan had easily cleaned up those imperial troops. To put it bluntly, war was a gang fight, and whoever had more people had a better chance of winning. Although the number of the imperial Army wasrge, Ji Miaoyan brought more troops.


    The most important thing is that the Imperial Army was stationed at the pce all year round. It sounds impressive, but in the end, they were basically freeloading and not doing anything. How could they bepared to these true military generals who were stationed at the border all year round defending their homes? Therefore, when the two teams started, the winner and loser had long been determined.


    Relentlessly beheading thest imperial soldier who got in the way, Ji Miaoyan raised his hand and waved the blood-stained sword in his hand. He rode his horse towards Xia Yuqing and the others.


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, are you okay?¡± Ji Miaoyan first nced at Yun Xi and made sure that she was not injured, before he was slightly relieved. He turned to look at Feng Tingye and the others, his face was slightly dark, but it was not as bitter as when he had first met them. He nodded perfunctorily.


    Feng Tingye didn¡¯t care either. He knew that Su Qingyan and the others have already told Ji Miaoyan about General Ji. In such a short time, it was impossible for Ji Miaoyan to believe itpletely. Ji Miaoyan¡¯s attitude at the moment was already better than he expected. At least, he followed the advice of Su Qingyan and the others and appeared to help Yunxi. This was more important than anything else.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay, these people are General Ji¡¯s subordinates?¡± Yun Xi nced at the elite soldiers behind Ji Miaoyan, and asked a little surprised. Although Ji Miaoyan was a general, he was still young in the end. Most of his subordinates should be young generals of the same age, but those behind him were brave experienced generals, some of whom were familiar faces of Yun Xi¡¯s. And as far as Yun Xi knew, the official positions of these people were not lower than that of Ji Miaoyan. Why did they appear in Ji Miaoyan¡¯s army and have Ji Miaoyan as the lead?


    ¡°No, they are the confidants of General Wang.¡±


    ¡°The confidants of General Wang? How could the confidants of General Wang follow you?¡± Yun Xi was startled. General Wang Mang was as famous as Old General Ji back in the day. He was a famous general, even Yun Zhongli had to be polite to him usually. He was someone he did not dare to neglect in the slightest. Ji Miaoyan was actually able to ask him to show up to help?


    ¡°Does this still need to be said? Of course it is because this kid has the tiger seal in his hand. On top of the fact that this old man personally came to ask for help, how could that old man Wang dare not jump out of hisfortable tomb to help?¡± Ji Miaoyan hasn¡¯t responded yet, when Jin Lao, who had just escaped the ws of Big Baby, interjected with a triumphant expression.


    Yun Xi was startled. She looked at Ji Miaoyan in surprise: ¡°The tiger seal is with you?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s with Jin Lao.¡±


    Ji Miaoyan¡¯s words sessfully attracted everyone¡¯s attention to Jin Lao.


    Jin Lao snorted coldly: ¡°Back then, Old Man Ji passed away suddenly, and the boy Yun could not find someone to rece him for the time being, so he asked this old man to keep the tiger seal on his behalf. Later, this old man had a fight with Yun boy and took it with him back to the mountains.¡±


    ¡°Royal Father asking us to find you, so in fact it was...¡±


    ¡°Your father asked us to go to Jin Lao, hoping that we can get the tiger seal back. With the tiger seal, we could call the domestic army at will and the odds of winning would rtively improve.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, how did you... Could it be that Your Majesty, you already knew that the tiger seal was on Jin Lao¡¯s body, so you allowed him to go with Second Brother...¡± Xia Yuqing listened to Feng Tingye¡¯s reply and was stunned. She stared at him with wide eyes.


    Feng Tingye didn¡¯t say anything butughed, which represented his answer.


    Xia Yuqing furrowed her eyebrows and thought for a moment, then looked at Jin Lao, ¡°In that case, Jin Lao couldn¡¯t give us the tiger seal directly at that time, so he came out with us?¡± So all this time they had urged him toe out after such a long time, they actually only needed him to hand over that thing?


    ¡°...¡± Old man Xu¡¯s little apprentice, do you have to throw me away after using me like this? Don¡¯t think that just because you are my baby apprentice¡¯s mother, that I dare not beat you! Wooo...


    Yun Xi did not delve into the matter anymore. At the moment, what worried her most was...


    ¡°Little general, I don¡¯t know where my father and mother have been locked up to by my Imperial Aunt. I¡¯m worried about them...¡±


    Before Yun Xi finished speaking, Ji Miaoyan interrupted her: ¡°Your Royal Highness, don¡¯t worry. Before I came here, General Hao has already taken a team of soldiers to the ce where the emperor and the empress have been imprisoned. I believe that the emperor and the empress will be rescued soon.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Hao is back?¡± Yun Xi asked in surprise.


    ¡°Well, after learning about the situation in the capital, General Hao brought back troops to the capital. Now General Hao has entered the pce, and General Wang is leading his troops to the gate of the city to join the troops there. As long as the city gate is stabilized and the emperor, empress and your highness is rescued, we...¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll win?!¡± Yun Xi shouted with excitement.


    ¡°...¡± After listening to Ji Miaoyan¡¯s methodical exnation, Xia Yuqing and the others sighed at the reliability of Ji Miaoyan. They silently moved their eyes full of disgust to Su Wuduan, who waspletely indifferent to it.


    The look in their eyes seemed to say: ¡°See, see, the former enemy, General Ji, is so awesome, but why are you just dragging us down?¡±


    Being stared at by everyone, Su Wuduan felt a chill run down his spine. He defended himself aggrievedly: ¡°What are you looking at me like this for? Have you forgotten who just appeared in front of you at the critical moment and saved all of you? If it weren¡¯t for me, no matter how great this guy is, would you be able tost until he appeared?¡±


    ¡°...Who had the mechanism beast in his hands, and was being crushed and beaten by a group of people?¡± ¡ú This is Xia Yuqing who would kick a person who was already on the ground.


    ¡°...Who dropped the ball at the critical moment due tock of raw materials, and almost scared everyone to death?¡± ¡ú This is Yun Xi with an innocent look.


    ¡°Who obviously promised the emperor to secure rescue soldiers, but in the end only brought a pig, and...a pig that died halfway.¡± ¡ú This is Cui Er who was expressionless, stabbing at the wound, straight where it hurts.


    ¡°...Wife, why are you...¡± Su Wuduan held his chest and looked at Cui Er in disbelief.


    Cui Er ignored his tricks and raised her eyebrows calmly: ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth.¡±


    With a click, he was blown to pieces.


    ¡°Since Uncle Hao has gone to find my Father and Mother, let¡¯s hurry up and meet them. I haven¡¯t seen my Father and Mother in a long time, and I don¡¯t know how they are.¡± Yun Xiughed in a low voice. The tension of being chased just now dissipated a little, and now she had some worry.


    ¡°Well, as long as Yun Xi, her father and Aunt Yue are rescued, the Eldest Princess will have nothing to threaten us with.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Yun Xi nodded repeatedly.


    ¡°Unfortunately, you no longer have this opportunity.¡±


    ¡°Royal Aunt!¡± Yun Xi¡¯s expression changed slightly. She turned her head to look behind her and screamed.


    At the two ends of the long pce road, who knows when, the imperial army hadpletely surrounded it and blocked the front and back exits.


    Upon seeing this, Feng Tingye and the others were on guard and reflexively blocked off the girls. They looked at Yun Shan who was slowly walking over.


    Yun Shan¡¯s gaze went back and forth several times on the people there, and finally fixated on Ji Miaoyan¡¯s body. She became cold: ¡°Miaoyan, why didn¡¯t you stay nicely in the house? Why did youe here?¡±


    Ji Miaoyan being called suddenly, was shocked. After a moment of silence, he pursed his lips: ¡°Aunt, stop it, don¡¯t make any more mistakes.¡±


    ¡°Mistake? What mistake did Ben Gong make?¡± Yun Shan¡¯s eyes sank. She nced at Ji Miaoyan coldly, then smiled, ¡°Miaoyan, if you return to aunt¡¯s side right now, your aunt will not me you and we can still be the same as before. Aunt has no children. You are Aunt¡¯s son. When Aunt inherits the throne, you will be the prince of Shu, the future emperor of Shu.¡±


    Yunshan¡¯s temptation did not make Ji Miaoyan change his mind. Ji Miaoyan looked straight at Yun Shan¡¯s loving face. He gritted his teeth, and finally turned his face away: ¡°Aunt, your nephew is ignorant that he can¡¯t be qualified for the position of crown prince. Moreover, the emperor and the crown heir of Shu is still here. Both of them have not lost their way. Auntie is also not suitable for bing the king of Shu. Aunt, don¡¯t make anymore mistakes and stop.¡±


    Ji Miaoyan¡¯s outright refusal made the smile on Yunshan¡¯s facepletely restrained: ¡°Miaoyan, are you insisting on being an enemy of your aunt?¡±


    Ji Miaoyan¡¯s face was pale, but his eyes were surprisingly firm: ¡°Aunt, please stop.¡±


    ¡°Miaoyan, you have changed. You are not so well behaved as before. Before, you didn¡¯t dare to disobey Aunt like this.¡± Yun Shan¡¯s slightly lowered tone had be a bit dangerous.


    Yun Shan¡¯s words undoubtedly touched Ji Miaoyan in a certain way. Ji Miaoyan¡¯s hands hanging beside him clenched slightly.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t aunt the one who changed? My aunt from before would never be so ambitious, let alone be frantic, cold-blooded and ruthless...¡± Ji Miaoyan raised his head abruptly, staring at Yun Shan¡¯s eyes and shouted: ¡°Back then, was Grandpa¡¯s death rted to you?¡±


    Yun Shan obviously didn¡¯t expect Ji Miaoyan to ask this question at this time. Her eyes shrank. The surprise on her face shed away and she narrowed her eyes and asked: ¡°Who told you this? Did they tell you this? Miaoyan, these people sneaked into the Kingdom of Shu secretly, plotting. They are unruly enemies and plotting to rebel, how can you believe their words? They are instigating the rtionship between you and I by ndering your Aunt. Aunt has always loved you the most. At this time, you would rather believe them than trust your Aunt?!¡±


    ¡°I...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing looked at Yun Shan¡¯s distressed appearance and was astonished. In her heart she thought, she was indeed a big boss that was difficult to conquer. It waspletely different from the previous level. She can speak human words to people and ghost words to ghost (says different things to different people). Look at her distressed look... At this time, ying the family card is basically cheating!


    ¡°Whether it is to instigate discord or not, the Eldest Princess should know in her heart. The Eldest Princess must not know this, but it was not made up by us, but your Third Royal Brother. The Third Prince who was beheaded said this himself. In addition, the Third Prince was afraid that you would not admit it and left some very concrete evidence.¡±


    ¡°Evidence?¡± Yun Shan¡¯s face was pale, a guilty conscience appeared under her eyes.


    Although it was only for a moment, Feng Tingye still keenly caught this point. A bright light shed across his eyes, and he said with a chuckle: ¡°The Third Prince had a close rtionship with the Eldest Princess usually, so naturally he knew something that ordinary people didn¡¯t. But he himself probably never thought that even if he was in the same boat with the princess, he still couldn¡¯t get rid of being a scapegoat and be abandoned in the end. Let alone think that the princess didn¡¯t trust him from the beginning, nted a deadly chess piece by his side, ready to have it lead his neck to death at any time.¡±


    Yun Shan¡¯s faint smile on her face waspletely gone, her face was gloomy and a bit terrifying. She stared at Feng Tingye for a moment. ¡°Ben Gong doesn¡¯t understand what you are talking about, what chess pieces... Ben Gong has a deep rtionship with the Third Prince, so why would Ben Gong put a chess piece beside him? That¡¯s just doing more for nothing.¡±


    ¡°If your rtionship is that deep, then you wouldn¡¯t have stabbed him in the back and then pretended to be innocent.¡± Feng Tingye stared at Yun Shan quietly with a pair of deep eyes. His pair of apprehensive still eyes, as long as someone saw them, they would never forget it.


    Being stared at by such a pair of eyes, there was a gloomy feeling as if one was being stared at by a snake, deep and cold. It was as if all their secrets were exposed in front of the other party unsuspectingly, with nowhere to hide!


    ¡°Xizeyan.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Xizeyan is the chess piece you set up beside the Third Prince.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Didn¡¯t Lord Xi escape from the Third Prince because he received the Eldest Princess interest? How did he be the spy that the Eldest Princess ced next to the Third Prince? Could it be that...¡± Xia Yuqing heard Feng Tingye speaking of Xizeyan and she was slightly startled, and interjected with some surprise.


    Feng Tingye nced at her with a faint smile, and continued: ¡°Everyone may think this is the case, but it is not. When I first saw Xizeyan, I felt something was wrong. Even though it was stated that he was favoured by the Eldest Princess and there was indeed some pride, his bearing was still too much in regard to showing off his abilities. It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s outsiders, but Jiang Zhaorou is also Ji Miaoyan¡¯s person. He was a minister who barely escaped from death, yet he dared to unscrupulously point at her, and not put her in his eyes at all? If he wasn¡¯t crazy and dumb, there would be only one exnation...¡±


    Feng Tingye raised his head and nced at Yun Shan¡¯s expressionless profile with a faint smile. ¡°He was sure from the very beginning that the Eldest Princess would save him because he was yours from the beginning. Not only yours, but a subordinate whom you valued very much. That¡¯s why he subconsciously felt that he was superior. Having lurked around the Third Prince for so many years for the Eldest Princess, even if he has no credit, he still had done hard work. Thus expecting better prestige is only right.¡±


    The Eldest Princess pursed her lips subconsciously, but still remained silent.


    Feng Tingye let out a sigh of relief when he saw this, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that he doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s important. For many years, he endured being used by the Third Prince and then when the Third Prince descended and he went the Eldest Princess, he had created an illusion that wherever he went, he would receive your pampering. This forced the Eldest Princess to think of a way to put him in ce, thus the appearance of my beloved Ai Fei was the perfect opportunity.¡±


    ¡°...¡± I was wondering why the Eldest Princess would have fallen in love with herself, so it turned out she was using herself to stimte Master Xi!


    ¡°However, it is only because he is still useful to you, would you still rack your brains over him. Otherwise you would not waste so much energy on him. Zhen guesses that as long as the Eldest Princess has sessfully achieved your goal, he would be the first one to be cleaned up.¡±


    Yun Shan smiled. In the end, she couldn¡¯t bear keeping silent, ¡°Should this Ben Gong say that your imagination is rich or should Iment that you are too sensitive?¡±


    Feng Tingye didn¡¯t care about Yunshan¡¯sment and retorted: ¡°The treason that caused the Third Prince to be executed, the real leader behind the scenes is actually you the Eldest Princess, right?¡±


    Yun Shan was shocked. She turned around to look at Feng Tingye.


    ¡°Obviously, he was only an aplice, but in the end he was executed as the mastermind, while you, the mastermind, was atrge and was never implicated. No matter how slow the Third Prince was, he should have realized that he was being tricked by someone. When Jiang Zhaorou said that the Third Prince handed over the evidence to her, Zhen was a little surprised. It stands to reason that after the Third Prince was arrested, if he really wanted to bite you back, the first person to think of should be Xizeyan. No matter what, it shouldn¡¯t fall to Jiang Zhaorou. The only possibility is... The Third Prince had discovered that Xizeyan was yours at the time, so he deliberately avoided Xizeyan and decided to take a gamble on Jiang Zhaorou.¡±


    ¡°You spoke for such a long time, but there is still no evidence...¡± Yun Shan just wanted to interrupt Feng Tingye¡¯s words, when she saw Feng Tingye stretch his hand into his sleeve and pull out something.


    ¡°This thing should be familiar to the princess, right?¡± Feng Tingye smiled and watched Yun Shan¡¯s face turn pale.


    ¡°You...¡±


    Feng Tingye handed the things in his hand to Ji Miaoyan, ¡°This is a memorial written by Yan Cheng to report the impeachment of the princess. But this memorial was not given in time. Instead, Prime Minister Yan¡¯s family suffered a catastrophe. Prime Minister Yan died in his study, and dozens of people from Yan¡¯s family were also beheaded the next day, except for Prime Minister Yan¡¯s daughter, Yan Tingfang, and her close servant. Besides them, all had died. The Eldest Princess thought that this thing fell in Yan Tingfang¡¯s hands, so she always wanted to find Yan Tingfang to kill her. Who would have thought that this thing would be in the hands of the Third Prince from beginning to end.¡±


    Ji Miaoyan epted it in surprise. After receiving the memorial that Feng Tingye handed over, and seeing the contents of the memorial clearly, his eyes widened. He looked at Yun Shan incredulously: ¡°Aunt, you...¡±


    Yun Shan was silent. At that time, a painful voice came from not far away: ¡°Yun Shan, is what King Ye said true? The affairs of Prime Minister Yan¡¯s family and the affairs of Old General Ji...¡±


    Yun Shan was taken aback. She raised her head to look at the end of the pce road behind Feng Tingye and the others.


    A series of muffled noises and screams came from behind the encirclement of the imperial Army. Not long after, Hao Gongfang was seen guarding Yun Zhong Li and Helian Mingyue walking over from behind.


    ¡°Father, Mother, Uncle Hao!¡± Yun Xi screamed in surprise when she saw the visitor, and couldn¡¯t wait for the few people to approach. She rushed towards them.


    ¡°Xi Er!¡± Yun Zhongli hurriedly reached out to catch Yun Xi. As soon as he saw Yun Xi, his majestic pressure was taken back. He asked with a smile, ¡°How are you, Xi Er? Are you injured?¡±


    Yun Xi shook her head. Seeing that her parents were all right, her face flushed with excitement. A little embarrassed, she said: ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thanks to General He who has been protecting me, I am not injured.¡±


    ¡°General He?¡± The smile on Yun Zhongli¡¯s face stiffened. He patted Yun Xi¡¯s hand and paused. As soon as he raised his head, he saw He Wenzhong scratching the back of his head. The expression on his face sank immediately, as if he had eaten a fly. He snorted and turned his head away.


    ¡°...¡± The smile on the poor stupid man¡¯s face was also stiff. He was a little at a loss.


    Xia Yuqing watched this scene and hid her face silently. Yun Xi¡¯s father, what time is it now? Can you stop being so arrogant? Didn¡¯t you see that the face of the princess opposite was almost ck?


    Helian Mingyue being more reliable, coughed to remind the father and daughter duo that this was not a good time toin.


    Hearing a cough, Yun Zhongli woke up. He looked at Yun Shan, who was sullen on the opposite side, his face changed slightly, then he repeated what he had just said: ¡°Yun Shan, was what King Ye said true? You... ¡±


    Yun Shan raised her eyes slightly, and nced at Yun Zhongli: ¡°I really underestimated you, you were actually able to find Royal Brother and Sister-inw in that ce.¡±


    Yun Zhongli¡¯s face was blue, but Yun Shan¡¯s eyes were no longer on him. She turned to look at the memorial in Ji Miaoyan¡¯s hand, thenughed: ¡°Hahahaha...hahaha...¡±


    ¡°Auntie...¡±


    ¡°You said that Ben Gong has never believed in Third Brother, but when did Third Brother ever believe in Ben Gong? If he believed in Ben Gong, how could he hide such an important thing, and have it hidden for so many years? Hahaha, no matter what, he still had one hand over Ben Gong, one hand!¡±


    ¡°So...it¡¯s true...on there, the things he said just now...¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all true.¡± Prime Minister Yan was killed by Ben Gong, and your grandfather was also poisoned by me personally. He did not die of being angered to death. Also, the thing with Third Brother, hahaha, yes, I made him take advantage of Royal Brother and Xi Er not being in Shu Kingdom, to usurp the throne!¡±


    ¡°Aunt, you...¡± Ji Miaoyan took a few steps back with a pale face, looking like he was hit hard. When Su Qingyan was talking about it, although he was shocked, he still had a little hope. But now that Yun Shan admitted it, his only hope shattered in his heart.


    ¡°Damn b*tch, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± When Xia Yuqing and the others were shocked by Yun Shan¡¯s unexpected and astonishing words, they suddenly heard a scream from above their heads.


    Everyone looked back reflexively, and saw Shao Zitang flying down from the roof with Yan Tingfang in his arms. Yan Tingfang¡¯s red eyes wanted to rush towards Yun Shan, but Shao Zitang was firmly grasping her.


    ¡°Xiao Shangshu, you guys are back. Did anything happen? Ah, Xiao Shangshu, you are injured.¡± Xia Yuqing was relieved when she saw the two return, but she was shocked again when she saw the blood on Shao Zitang¡¯s shoulders.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just some light injuries.¡± Shao Zitang said, but raised his head and nodded towards Feng Tingye.


    Feng Tingye was taken aback for a moment, but he was relieved. His usual strategizing smile was put on his face again.


    ¡°Yan Tingfang?¡± Yun Shan was also startled when she saw the girl who suddenly fell from the sky, thenughed, ¡°What a good day today is, so many old acquaintances have alle out!¡±


    ¡°Aunt, why?¡± Ji Miaoyan was still a little unwilling to ept the situation. He looked at Yun Shan with despair and sorrow.


    ¡°Why?¡± Yun Shan twitched her lips and sneered. ¡°Anyone who stops me from destroying the two countries, Ye and Shu, are my enemies, d*mn it! Miaoyan, Aunt didn¡¯t want to touch you, you will have to me yourself for not being obedient. And this Aunt doesn¡¯t like children who are not well behaved, so...¡±


    Yun Shan nced at the archers on both sides of the pce wall who had gathered for some time. She smiled sweetly: ¡°Since everyone is here, Ben Gong will not waste time speaking nonsense with you. That¡¯s it, you can all go to h*ll to meet.¡±


    Yun Shan raised her hand slightly, and the archers on both sides of the pce wall all aimed their bows and arrows at the people below.


    Xia Yuqing and the others gasped, their faces couldn¡¯t help showing a bit of panic.


    These expressions obviously pleased Yun Shan. When she was about to let the archers release their arrows, she heard a lowugh.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid, this time the Eldest Princess will have to be disappointed.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Feng Tingye nced at the night sky not far away and smiled: ¡°Finally caught up. Zhen is d that Zhen¡¯s saliva was not wasted dragging this out for such a long time.¡±


    As soon as Feng Tingye¡¯s voice fell, everyone heard a loud crackling sound from where the imperial army blocked the pce road not far away. Then, a violent hurricane directly swept into everyone¡¯s sight.


    The light and shadow were separated. Everyone could vaguely see a zing fire reflecting on Feng Tingye¡¯s long figure. Being enveloped by the ze, Feng Tingye¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile on his lips. He appeared evil, enchanting, domineering and arrogant.

 Chapter 201

    <h4>Chapter 201</h4>


    ¡°Mm...¡± Yun Shan stretched out her hand to block the surging hot air. She squinted to look at the sudden fire behind Feng Tingye, her eyes shrank, ¡°This is...¡±


    ¡°F*ck, a mechanism bird? ! Moreover, it¡¯s an entire team of mechanical birds!¡± Xia Yuqing recovered from the initial shock, and eximed as she pointed to the team of mechanical birds flying back and forth above the night sky.


    ¡°Amazing, right? Hehe, these are the only troops that can fly in the sky amongst the four countries!¡± Su Wuduan finally found the opportunity to redeem his position in the heart of his wife. He couldn¡¯t wait to jump on this and spoke very proudly.


    ¡°Did theye from Ye Kingdom?¡± Xia Yuqing was surprised, ¡°What the emperor said he sent you to...is this it?¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, why else would you think that your Senior Brother had disappeared for??¡± Su Wuduan silently rolled his eyes to the sky. When his injury finally healed uppletely, and he was ready to continue to work hard and not let go of his wife¡¯s footsteps, in the end, he was told that his wife... ran away while he was in bed!


    At that time, countless possibilities shed in his mind. The least reliable and the one that shocked him the most was: Is it possible for his wife to exchange flirty nces with other men during the period of his injury? Would she be having an affair and then eloped?


    After his brain made up that illusion of the tragic experience of his wife chatting up other men behind his back, Su Wuduan packed up his clothes. He was ready to chase his wife down, thousands of miles. Unexpectedly, as soon as he stepped out of the gate of Wei Mansion, he was caught by Feng Tingye, who had been lurking for a long time. He asked him to return to the Ye Kingdom to summon this elite army that was secretly trained by a certain beast personally, in case of an emergency.


    In the beginning, he actually refused! However, Feng Tingye was called a beast because he was good at grasping the weaknesses of others and making use of them. Therefore... forced by a certain beast¡¯s ¡°If you don¡¯t go, once the problem in the Kingdom of Shu is resolved and after returning to Ye Kingdom, Zhen will personally bestow Cui Er a marriage. With Cui Er¡¯s special temperament towards Ai Fei, as long as Zhen bestows her a marriage, she will definitely obey.¡± In this way, he sumbedpletely.


    ¡°...¡± She was wondering why he hadn¡¯t shown up for so long. She thought it was because his little bum was not good yet! Xia Yuqing was shocked, then she suddenly seemed to think of something, and said in surprise: ¡°No, I remember what Master once said. He said he would never use his mechanisms on the battlefield, how can these people... ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a very unique case? Moreover...¡±


    ¡°These mechanism birds weren¡¯t made by Xu Lao.¡± Feng Tingye raised his hand to let the team above his head shoot at the archers ambushing on both sides of the pce wall with crossbow arrows burning with mes.


    Although both sides held bows and arrows in their hands, just from their positions, victory and defeat have already been determined. One running on the ground and the other flying in the sky, their level waspletely different.


    ¡°...¡± Why does it have the illusion of an adult teasing a child?


    Xia Yuqing had a thought, and it took a long time before she recovered her mind: ¡°That¡¯s not right. All these mechanism birds are made by you? Senior Brother, wasn¡¯t this idea something Master and you researched together? Don¡¯t you need his consent before you sell his hard work to His Majesty? Does that not matter?¡±


    Does this kind of privatizing benefits have copyright issues? If Master knows...


    The smile on Su Wuduan¡¯s face was slightly stiff. He coughed: ¡°Although it was made together, I also helped a lot. It should be okay?¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Xia Yuqing turned her head and nced at Feng Tingye next to her. Her eyes gleamed slightly, as if she had thought of something: ¡°Your Majesty, you wouldn¡¯t have had this idea from the beginning, right?¡±


    Feng Tingye froze. He raised his eyebrows, and said with a faint smile: ¡°What does Ai Fei think?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Shoot, I was wondering why the Ultra Seme Lord would take Senior Brother back to the capital. Originally, she thought that the emperor was being considerate of her master¡¯s separation from his son for so many years. Understanding his circumstances, he tried his best to abduct her Senior Brother back, as a result... this fellow simply had impure motives! Knowing he couldn¡¯t ask for help from her Master, he changed his mind to target her Senior Brother. Second master is right, this man is a profiteer!


    Under the huge disparity in strength, even if those imperial troops fought hard, in the end it was just a dying struggle before the whole army was wiped out.


    Yun Shan looked at the Imperial Army who kept falling from the roof. She listened to the screams one after another in her ears, her expression gloomy.


    ¡°Princess, even if you have many troops buried in this pce, as long as Zhen has such a team, Zhen can defeat you without a single soldier lost. At the gate of the city... General Wang has already led people to rush over. Once we group together, you will have no chance of winning. This game, you have lost.¡± Feng Tingye turned his head and looked directly at Yun Shan¡¯s eyes.


    Yun Shan had a cold face. She looked around everyone, thenughed: ¡°No, Ben Gong has not lost yet, Ben Gong has not lost. Ben Gong still has a trump card. The final trump card.¡±


    ¡°If you are talking about the explosives buried in the princess mansion, I advise you to give up.¡± Shao Zitang saw through Yun Shan¡¯s thoughts and said with a low smile.


    ¡°What?¡± Now Yun Shan¡¯s expression really changed. Her eyes widened and she looked at Shao Zitang in disbelief.


    The others also moved their gazes to Shao Zitang¡¯s body. Feng Tingye was even more surprised: ¡°Explosives?¡±


    Shao Zitang stretched out his arms, ¡°I just passed by the princess mansion on the way here. From afar, I saw a fire zing from a distance, so I went over and took a look out of curiosity. As a result... I heard bursts of explosions. The pile of explosives should have been buried in the ground, and after the fire persisted for a while did it explode. When we looked at it from a distance, the princess mansion was already in ruins.¡±


    ¡°...How?¡± Yun Shan¡¯s face was pale, her unmoving figure shook twice.


    Feng tingye¡¯s smile deepened a little more. He relentlessly attacked her, ¡°A fire burning down the Princess mansion, it really seems like even God is not helping you.¡±


    Feng Tingye¡¯s words seemed to have affected Yun Shan. Yun Shan¡¯s body was shocked. Her slightly drooping head cast a faint shadow on her face. When she raised her head again, her eyes were stained with a bit of sorrow. ¡°God? Haha, Ben Gong has never believed in that piece of sky above Ben Gong. Ben Gong lost? How could Ben Gong possibly lose? Everyone in the Imperial Army listen and follow. Grab the crown heir, grab the crown heir for Ben Gong! ¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Yun Shan¡¯s sudden shout shocked everyone. The imperial army behind Yun Shan was stunned for a moment, before returning to their senses. They quickly rushed towards Yun Xi¡¯s direction.


    Yun Zhongli and the others also woke up at this instant. One by one, they hurriedly stepped forward to block Yun Xi¡¯s front.


    Just as the confrontation between the two armies was about to heat up, to everyone¡¯s surprise, a ck shadow quickly rushed into the midst with lightning speed, and went straight to...


    ¡°Ai Fei (Qing Jiejie) !¡± The people on the side were all startled when they saw this, and they screamed loudly.


    In that moment, a water-like long sword appeared in front of Xia Yuqing¡¯s body, left and right, so before the ck shadowpletely approached Xia Yuqing, it pierced it¡¯s body in one fell swoop.


    Feng Tingye and Cui Er looked at each other. Just about to let out a sigh of relief, they heard a panic cry from behind. In an instant, a bad premonition emerged.


    The two turned their heads abruptly. They saw Xia Yuqing holding her baby and looking in a certain direction not far away with a panicked expression on her face.


    Yun Shan, who should have been standing on the opposite side, appeared not far away from Xia Yuqing and the others, with a smile on her face. She was holding Second Baby in one hand and a sharp dagger in the other. It shined brightly as it touched Second Baby¡¯s neck.


    Feng Tingye and the others changed their faces before they came to understand what happened. Someone screaming to catch Yunxi was just a cover. The real purpose of the man in ck was not to aim for Xia Yuqing. From the beginning, Yun Shan¡¯s purpose was Second Baby.


    ¡°Woo...¡± Second Baby came back to her senses from being abducted. Looking at the dagger on her neck, watery tears began to gather in her eyes. Her mouth ttened and she cried loudly.


    ¡°Dun Dun!¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s face turned pale when she heard the child¡¯s cry. She was about to step forward, but was hugged by Feng Tingye first.


    ¡°Your Majesty, quickly save the child, quickly save our baby!¡± Xia Yuqing struggled hard twice. She clutched Feng Tingye¡¯s hand in a panic and pleaded. There was a panic that had never been seen in her eyes before.


    ¡°Don¡¯te, no one is allowed toe, otherwise, this child¡¯s life will not be kept!¡± Yun Shan nced at the crowd who wanted to take the opportunity to get closer, and shouted.


    Everyone saw Yun Shan send the dagger in her hand to the child¡¯s neck. Everyone froze in ce and did not dare to take a step forward.


    ¡°Woo, Father, Mother, Brother...¡± Second Baby was scared by the sharp knife, and reflexively asked for help from her three closest people. Her legs kept on trying to reach down, but no matter what she couldn¡¯t touch the ground.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, otherwise this Ben Gong will scratch your little face.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t! Royal Sister, you are being impulsive. If you have something to say, we can speak nicely, she is just a child.¡± Yun Zhongli looked at the child in Yun Shan¡¯s arms. He felt a little nervous. If Yun Shan touched a hair on this child today, Feng Tingye would definitely not let it go. If a child who was less than two years old became hurt like this because of them, they would never feel at ease in this life.


    ¡°Hehehe, Ben Gong has long heard that the Empress of Ye Kingdom gave birth to twins for the Emperor of Ye Kingdom in one fell swoop. A dragon and a phoenix are auspicious, the envy of others, but if Ben Gong kills this child today...¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t hurt Dun Dun! What do you want? Just tell us! As long as you don¡¯t hurt the child, anything you want, we will promise you anything.¡± Xia Yuqing screamed, her face pale.


    ¡°Fourth Girl Yun, don¡¯t be impulsive, she is still a child. She is very fragile, and can¡¯t bear you tossing her around like this, put the child down. We can all speak nicely.¡± Jin Lao saw Second Baby in Yun Shan¡¯s arms being so pitiful, he couldn¡¯t help but persuade her.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Yun Shan ignored the shouts of Xia Yuqing and Jin Lao, but instead moved her gaze to Feng Tingye¡¯s body.


    Feng Tingye¡¯s face was dark. His appearance was infected with a bit of a murderous intent, but he had to worry about Second Baby in Yun Shan¡¯s arms. He pursed his lips. ¡°As long as you let the baby go, I will promise you anything.¡±


    The smile on Yun Shan¡¯s face deepened. She turned to look at Yun Zhong Li and Yun Zhong Li sighed softly: ¡°As Emperor Ye said, Royal Sister, let the child go first.¡±


    ¡°Haha, if I let the child go, will you let me go? Are you treating me like I¡¯m a three-year-old child?¡± Yun Shan nced at everyone, and finally fixed her gaze on Feng Tingye¡¯s body, ¡°You, get all the things in the sky to disappear. If I see them appear on the top of my head again, I can¡¯t guarantee that my knife won¡¯t pierce your daughter¡¯s throat.¡±


    Feng Tingye nced at Second Baby who cried miserably in Yun Shan¡¯s arms. Heforted Xia Yuqing by squeezing her hand, then with a gloomy face, he had the mechanism birds fly to a distance and wait.


    A bit of satisfaction was drawn across Yun Shan¡¯s face. She turned her gaze to Yun Zhongli: ¡°Royal Brother, prepare a good horse for me and send it to me immediately. I will give you the time to make a cup of tea. After that, if I don¡¯t see the horse or if I see some small actions, then...¡±


    ¡°Zhen will send someone to prepare the horse immediately.¡± Yun Zhongli¡¯s face changed, and he waved to have someone prepare a horse.


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s attention was all focused on Yun Shan and the child. Listening to the conversation between the two, brother and sister, they didn¡¯t notice a figure who was in deep thought. That figure then secretly followed the man who went to prepare the horse and left the ce.


    After a while, the person who prepared the horse slowly led a white steed to the front of everyone.


    ¡°Bring the horse here.¡± When Yun Shan saw someone walking over, she shouted in a low voice and asked the person who was leading the horse to lead the horse to her.


    The servant stood there, seemingly hesitant. Then he was urged by Yun Zhongli: ¡°Go over and give her the horse.¡±


    The servant bowed, and walked towards Yun Shan with the horse step by step.


    ¡°Wait...¡± Yun Shan halted. She stopped the servant¡¯s advance, and wrinkled her eyebrows, ¡°Forget it, just leave the horse there. Ben Gong will take it by herself.¡±


    The servant was taken aback. He pursed his lips without a trace and nodded. Leaving the horse in the ce designated by Yun Shan, he turned to leave.


    Yun Shan guarded against the crowd and walked toward the horse with Second Baby. She buckled Second Baby upside down on the horse first, then turned over to get on the horse.


    At this moment in time, Yun Shan suddenly felt a cold wind blowing behind her. She squinted her eyes, turned her head, and faced Yun Zhongyue who was flying at her at an extraordinary speed.


    Yun Shan was not too surprised by Yun Zhongyue¡¯s sudden move. As if she had prepared, she raised her hand and waved a long silver rope. Just when Yun Zhongyue approached, sheshed at him mercilessly. The clothing on his chest left a shocking bloodstain and he flew back.


    ¡°Second Brother (Royal Brother)!¡± Xia Yuqing and several people eximed at the same time.


    Shao Zitang jumped, and caught Yun Zhongyue¡¯s fallen figure. He watched him vomit blood and frowned:. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Nothing ...... I just didn¡¯t expect Fourth Royal Sister to be a practicing martial artist.¡± Yun Zhongyue said with a look of blunder, but there was no loss on his face. Instead, there was a hint of joy in the sess of his sneak attack, ¡°but...¡±


    As soon as Yun Shan returned aftershing out at Yun Zhongyue, Feng Tingye had grabbed Second Baby and had her dragged down halfway from the horse.


    ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t let me go so easily, but you still underestimated me after all.¡± Yun Shan chuckled lightly, then her face darkened. She raised her hand and thrust the dagger that she was still holding in her hand fiercely down.


    ¡°No!¡± Seeing that the dagger being stabbed straight towards the ce where Second Baby¡¯s neck was, Xia Yuqing couldn¡¯t hold back a scream.


    At this moment, it was apanied by a loud gunshot. Yun Shan screamed, and the strength of her hands was slightly loosened. The dagger in her hand deviated from the direction she targeted and headed towards Second Baby¡¯s body. Feng Tingye¡¯s eyes turned cold. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he grabbed the small body of Second Baby who was still on the horse and pulled her down. With this pull, his arm was slightly cut open by the deviated dagger.


    The muffled sound of the heavynding made everyone snap back to their senses. They rushed towards the ce where Feng Tingye was.


    ¡°Your Majesty, are you okay? Is there anything wrong? Your hand is hurt.¡± Xia Yuqing saw the blood on Feng Tingye¡¯s arm at a nce and her face was white. She took the handkerchief that Cui Er had handed over. She wanted to bandage Feng Tingye, but her hands couldn¡¯t stop trembling. She couldn¡¯t tie it tightly at all.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just a small scratch. Don¡¯t worry. Look, baby is okay.¡± Feng Tingye looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s scared little face, and sighed. His heart was a little distressed as heforted her.


    ¡°Mother, woooo...¡± Second Baby got out of Feng Tingye¡¯s arms, hugged Xia Yuqing¡¯s neck, and started crying.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes were red. Hugging her Second Baby¡¯s soft body, sheforted her softly. For the first time in her life, she was scared. The two most important people in her life were almost in front of her... ...


    Feng Tingye patted Xia Yuqing on the head. Although he wanted to hold his wife and children in his arms, to calm their horror after the disaster, this was really not a good time.


    ¡°You shot the gun just now?¡± Feng Tingye turned his head and nced at his eldest son who walked to his side.


    ¡°Hmph, I originally aimed at her head.¡±


    ¡°So the shot missed? Go back and start practicing your shooting.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Father, your son is not yet two years old. At this time, to allow him to practice riding and shooting, are you not afraid that your child will identally fall over from the horse, and you will have no heir? Big Baby twitched, then he turned his head silently, and ignored the beast.


    Yun Shan clutched her bloody arm and nced hard at Feng Tingye, who was surrounded by everyone on the ground. Knowing that she had missed her opportunity, she bit her lip unwillingly. Then while everyone¡¯s attention was still focused on Feng Tingye, she quickly spurred her horse to rush out of the encirclement.


    ¡°King Ye, are you okay?¡± Helian Mingyue and Yun Zhongli also walked over with a worried expression.


    ¡°Thank you for your concern, Zhen is okay, it¡¯s just...¡± Before Feng Tingye finished speaking, he heard a shout: ¡°The princess is gone!¡±


    Everyone woke up like a dream. Feng Ting Ye and Shao Zitang looked at each other. When they got up to rush to stop the person, they were pped on the shoulder.


    ¡°There is no need to be so worried, she can¡¯t escape.¡± The two of them were startled. They turned their heads and looked around. They saw the clothes of the servant who led the horse, but when they looked up...


    ¡°Senior Brother, why are you? Xia Yuqing was shocked when she saw the person¡¯s appearance, and asked in surprise.


    ¡°I originally wanted to use the opportunity of leading the horse to get close to the woman, but who knew that woman would be so vignt.¡± He spread his hands out and exined his intentions.


    ¡°You just said...¡± Shao Zitang nced at him.


    Feng Tingye¡¯s eyes shed, and he chuckled: ¡± What did you do with that horse?¡±


    Su Wuduan chuckled slyly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just removed a horseshoe.¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    Yun Shan rode the horse for a long time and found something was wrong, but with the soldiers and horses chasing after her, she had no energy to explore what was wrong. Until...


    ¡°Hu¡ª¡± a long horse neigh sounded through the night sky, and the horse that was running suddenly stumbled. The person and the horse fell forward.


    Yun Shan took a cold breath and stepped lightly on her foot. Before the horse flipped over, she flew off and staggered to the ground.


    ¡°Over there, over there!¡± Yun Shan was still in shock. She heard the cry of chasing soldiers behind her, so in a hurry, she held her bloody arm to seek shelter. As a result, when she raised her head, she found herself in front of a long deserted courtyard.


    The footsteps behind her were getting closer and closer. Before Yun Shan could think about it, she stepped forward to hide in the courtyard. Unexpectedly, she frozepletely in ce as soon as she stepped into the courtyard.

 Chapter 202

    <h4>Chapter 202</h4>


    When Feng Tingye and the others arrived, they saw arge number of soldiers and horses enclosing a simple courtyard. They were staring at the motionless woman standing in the middle of the courtyard, waiting for the arrival of a few people.


    Yun Shan, who was focused on observing this courtyard, seemed to notice the arrival of the few people, and slowly turned around. Her face was desperate and almost copsed to madness.


    ¡°Hahaha...hahaha...¡±


    ¡°Royal Aunt (Aunt)...¡± Yun Xi and Ji Miaoyan couldn¡¯t help whispering when they heard Yun Shan¡¯s crazyugh.


    Yun Shan¡¯s gorgeous pce dress and beautiful hair that was in a bun spread out slightly under the tossing just now. She was disying a rare appearance of her being in a sorry figure.


    ¡°Ha ha ha... I didn¡¯t expect, I really didn¡¯t expect Ben Gong to be trapped in this ce in the end. Is God telling me that this is my retribution? I am not willing, I am not willing! I haven¡¯t ruined the people who have hurt me the deepest. I have not destroyed the cage that has imprisoned me for a lifetime. I have not destroyed all the culprits that have ruined me, how can I just die like this? How can I be willing? How can I be willing!¡±


    ¡°Royal Sister, what are you doing......¡± Yun Zhongli was shocked by the hatred and intimidation that was in Yun Shan¡¯s eyes, ¡°That day you said that you hated Ye Kingdom and even the Kingdom of Shu, why? Why? Why do you hate them so much......?¡±


    ¡°Hate? Of course I hate them! If it were not for these two countries, how could I end up like this today, how could I be in so much pain? How could I feel so pained that even dying can¡¯t make me feel reconciled? How can I live like a walking corpse and be numbed to all? How?!¡±


    Feng Tingye twisted his eyebrows and nced at Yun Shan, then sighed softly: ¡°Do you really hate Ye Kingdom or Ye Kingdom¡¯s royal family? Or do you hate Zhen¡¯s mother from beginning to end?¡±


    Yun Shan¡¯s face suddenly stiffened. Her face became gloomy. A pair of eyes turned to Feng Tingye¡¯s body, full of shocking hatred. She stared at him firmly and shouted: ¡°She told you? She actually told you? Hahaha, how did she tell you? How did that b*tch tell her son about the nasty things she did back then? Speak, speak!¡±


    Yun Shan¡¯s almost screaming cry made everyone feel cold. They all felt like shuddering.


    She? Is the ¡®she¡¯ in the mouth of the princess... the Royal Empress Dowager?


    She shuddered. Xia Yuqing couldn¡¯t help but step forward and pull Feng Tingye¡¯s sleeves. She raised her head and asked curiously: ¡°Your Majesty, what is going on? The Eldest Princess knows Royal Mother? Why did you just mention Royal Mother...could it be that your Father refused to marry her for the sake of Royal Mother making her jealous and hate Royal Mother all these years?¡±


    ¡°Jealous? Hahaha, this is what your mother told you? A sl*t really is a sl*t! They will always pretend to be pitiful and upright!¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s face flushed. She just wanted to rush forward to argue with Yun Shan, but was caught by Feng Tingye.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not!¡± Feng Tingye said with a calm face. He interrupted Yun Shan¡¯s curse with a low growl.


    ¡°King Ye, what is this...¡± Yun Zhongli and the crowd looked at the stagnant atmosphere between the two in confusion.


    Feng Tingye took a deep breath. He looked up at Yun Shan, who was also a little excited, and said quietly: ¡°It was probably forty years ago. When Shu Kingdom was not as strong as it is now, in order to expand its power and no longer be affected by the small neighboring countries, they took the initiative to make friends with Ye Nation, which was already slightly stronger than the other countries in all aspects at the time. They proposed to send a royal heir to Ye Nation as a pledge in exchange for trust. At that time, the eldest prince had long been established as the heir, and the second prince died young, so neither of them were good candidates for sending out. The only two remaining in the pce were consorts who were pregnant, and would give birth in two or three months.¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t those two concubines give birth to... the Third Prince and the Eldest Princess?¡± Xia Yuqing suddenly woke up and asked with a look of surprise.


    Feng Tingye nodded. Yun Zhongli did not expect that Feng Tingye would mention the past things of that year at this time. After a long time, he reacted: ¡°Zhen was only five years old back then. Zhen vaguely remembered that Royal Father was worried about this. It took a long time before he finally decided to let Royal Sister¡¯s mother take their unborn child to Ye Country as a hostage because...¡±


    ¡°Because my mother¡¯s family was not as prominent as Third Brothers family. She was just the daughter of a fifth rank court official. If it wasn¡¯t for her having a bit of beauty and serving someonepetently, how could she have been pampered, let alone fight with so many concubines in the harem. How could she, who is not of high birth,e out of the big entrance like the Mother of Third Brother and stabilize the court? Of course, my mother and I became the victims of old officials gaining power, ha ha...¡±


    Yun Shan chuckled, but everyone in the courtyard couldn¡¯tugh at all. Since ancient times, the prosperity of an empire had always been built on skeletons. Perhaps for the emperor, sacrificing a woman and a daughter in exchange for the empire¡¯s increase in strength was a transaction worth the price and was irrelevant.


    But for this woman and child, such an unsuspecting disaster was undoubtedly devastating. It cruelly shattered the gorgeous future that they should have had, but...what does this have to do with Royal Mother of Ye Kingdom?


    Yun Shan seemed to see something from everyone¡¯s iprehensible eyes. She sneered: ¡°I have been in Ye Kingdom for sixteen years. During these sixteen years, I have been treated with cold eyes everywhere I went. As a hostage staying in a country that didn¡¯t belong to me, the life I lived was not as good as those lowly courtdies. There were people staring at me wherever I went, and there was no freedom at all. I lived with my mother at that time. In the remote and crowded small yard, no one waited on us or paid attention to us. However, after a few years, Mother became moody due to depression and would often vent out her anger on me. To me, those days, even thinking back to it would cause me to feel weary. It wasn¡¯t until I was eight years old...¡±


    Yun Shan spoke about this, then her eyes gradually became blurred. Xia Yuqing and the others saw this and knew that the main point was finally here.


    ¡°When I was eight years old, I couldn¡¯t even remember what was the reason why my mother got angry and pped me. I was very sad. As usual, I ran to the tree in front of the yard and covered my face, crying. It was then that she had just passed by and found me crying and asked me about it.¡±


    She?! Everyone¡¯splexion changed again. They all began to look at each other. Could it be that...


    ¡°That was the first time I saw her. Against the light, gentle and beautiful. It was the first time I saw a child about my age in the pce. I was very happy, and she was also like that. Then somehow we gradually got acquainted and became friends who talked about everything. We were truly good sisters. She was always generous and considerate. She would bring me delicious food from time to time, and wouldfort me when I was sad. When I was wronged, she would hold me and tell me jokes to make me happy. The original sad days became colorful because of her appearance. I thought that we would continue to be good sisters for a lifetime, then we would find our lifetime happiness together. However, I was wrong. Ha ha, once people grow up, things will always change!¡±


    The nostalgic expression on Yun Shan¡¯s face was reduced. Her face changed in an instant.


    Xia Yuqing was stunned. It turned out... It turned out that the Eldest Princess grew up in Ye Kingdom when she was a child. It turned out that the Eldest Princess and Royal Mother had known each other a long time ago and the two were once so-called good sisters!? But why...why were the sisters who were on good terms at that time so hostile now? Five years ago, the Eldest Princess even specifically named her Father-inw who she had never seen to be her husband. Isn¡¯t this stealing your sister¡¯s man?


    Could it be possible that she was going to follow the example of Ehuang and Ying Er, two women serving one husband? No, that¡¯s not right. The two sisters wouldn¡¯t have ruined their rtionship because of her elusive Father-inw, right?


    Oh shoot, how did this pce court drama turn into a romance drama? This shattered world was painting her face with blood, can¡¯t they y nice? !


    ¡°Why did Royal Sister say that? What happened to you in Ye Country?¡± Seeing Yun Shan¡¯s face change in a moment, Yun Zhongli asked aloud with a tremor in his heart.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Yun Shan raised her head and nced at the moonlight above her head. ¡°Hehe, it was such a beautiful night when I was fifteen years old. It was the first time I was allowed to go out to dinner in Ye State. That night, I saw that man.¡±


    ¡°That man?¡±


    Yun Shan ignored Yun Zhongli¡¯s questioning. She only turned her head and nced at Feng Tingye¡¯s handsome face without any blemishes, and said jokingly: ¡°You look very simr to him. You should be thankful that when I saw youst time, it was not this face that you wore, otherwise you would never have lived to today.¡±


    Yun Shan¡¯s words undoubtedly indirectly answered the question Yun Zhongli had asked just now. That man was...


    Xia Yuqing was stiff. The little person in her heart had already exploded several swear words, and she couldn¡¯t wait to p her thigh and exim: D*mn, it¡¯s really her Father-inw who she had never seen!


    Yun Shan raised her head, sneered and covered her eyes: ¡°Haha, that was the awakening of love. I just thought the man was really good-looking, and I fell in love with him unknowingly. When I realized it, as a child, I obviously didn¡¯t understand and panicked. Then, I naturally approached her who I trusted the most at the time for help, and she...hahaha...¡±


    At this point, Yun Shan covered her face andughed loudly. Sheughed so much that her eyes were full of surging tears before she stopped.


    ¡°She was silent for a long time, and she actually encouraged me. If I liked him, I should go to the man to confess. She also said that I was born good-looking, that the man would like me as well. At that time, I believed in her words deeply, and I was still a little bit embarrassed and happy in my heart. Thinking back on it now, I was really hopeless. She knew that the man liked her, knew that the two of them would be married soon, but she feigned ignorance. Could you guys understand how despairing I felt when I heard that my best sister was about to marry my beloved person?¡±


    Everyone listened to Yun Shan¡¯s almost shouting vent. They all fell silent.


    ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous that I didn¡¯t know her true identity until then, the granddaughter of the famous Elder Sun, the jewel in the hand of Ye Country¡¯s Xiang Ye, the fiance of the current prince! Hahahaha, having known each other for so many years, that was the first time I realized that except for her name, she had never mentioned her family, her friends, including her origins in front of me. I thought I knew her well enough, but I was wrong, I didn¡¯t know anything about her!¡±


    Yun Xi stared at Yun Shan¡¯s eyes, her mood became moreplicated. Her lips tightened slightly. Although she had never experienced Yun Shan¡¯s pain, she could feel the disappointment in Yun Shan¡¯s heart. If this happened to her and Xia Yuqing...


    Yun Xi shuddered just thinking about it, let alone Yun Shan who had experienced this in person.


    ¡°Later... what happenedter?¡± Xia Yuqing also wanted to sigh a little when she heard the words. She bit her lip. In her heart she was extremely reluctant to associate the person in Yun Shan¡¯s mouth with the noble and elegant woman who had always been kind and friendly to herself.


    ¡°Later?¡± Yun Shan smiled self-deprecatingly, ¡°Later, I rushed to her impulsively and asked why she was teasing me like this. She was surprised and acted innocent. Hehe...how could she be that innocent? How can she pretend to be so innocent?! She told me that she didn¡¯t even know that the person I was talking about was the crown prince of Ye Kingdom. She told me it was just a misunderstanding. I believed it, hahaha, I believed it so easily. I believed that this was just her unintentional mistake, I believed that it was an ident, I believed that we could continue to be sisters even if there was such a misunderstanding! It was ridiculous.¡±


    Yun Shanughed to the point that tears came out. She turned her face indiscriminately and wiped it away but continued tough: ¡°At that time, I still had the heart to bless them, but how did she act in return? Hahaha, she cooked a tonic of safflower all by herself. She smiled and watched me drink it, personally ruining all my trust in her, ruined everything!¡±


    Yun Shan¡¯s words shocked Xia Yuqing¡¯s body, and she retorted reflexively: ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible! It is impossible for Royal Mother to do such a thing, you...you are ndering her!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m ndering her?¡± Yun Shan patted her chest, andughed mockingly: ¡°You are the daughter-inw of that b*tch, of course you¡¯ll help her! Do you know, do you know, I also had a child once... I also had a child who was as smart and handsome as him. Maybe even better than him! But because of her pot of safflower, it damaged my body. Although the amount I drank was not enough, it made it extremely difficult to conceive. At that time, it was not easy to have a child, but because of theck of a stable body, before he was born, he was judged to have congenital defects, and he died... died!¡±


    She would never forget the heart-piercing pain she had when she innocently drank the tonic that the person had brought for herself. She hadid on the ground weakly as if struggling like an ant, but the person didn¡¯t even look at herself. She turned and left. Even after she woke up, she didn¡¯t even look at her. She could not forget the helplessness and misery that the bright blood from her unformed child had brought her. The unformed child she thought that could allow her to regain her happiness!


    That person deprived her of the right to have children, yet she was enjoying a happy life with peace of mind. She had a husband who loved her, a child who was smart and sensible, and the citizens loved her. Yet, she had nothing. She lost everything. Tell her, how can she not hate, how?!


    ¡°Impossible, it¡¯s impossible for Royal Mother to do this kind of thing, impossible.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s impossible? Ask the man next to you, are these things true? Are they?¡± Yun Shan pointed at Feng Tingye while shouting towards Xia Yuqing.


    ¡°Your Majesty.¡± Xia Yuqing looked at Feng Tingye, asking for help. She wanted to hear a little rebuttal from his mouth, but... she was disappointed.


    ¡°Hahaha, look, that sl*t was such a person. Back then, we jokingly said that if we identally fell in love with the same person in the future, she must give in to me a little, but in the end she said nothing. She broke her promise and didn¡¯t say anything... how could I believe her, how could I believe her, how could I?!¡±


    Yun Shan¡¯s words to herself were full of disappointment to Zhang Sunshi and herself. After a brief loss, she raised her head again and turned to look at Yun Zhongli.


    ¡°In the second month after this happened, the royal family of Ye was worried about this matter ruining the reputation of that sl*t, so they sent my mother and I back to Shu. My mother was ecstatic. I thought too that my suffering would end here, but the facts have proved that I am still too naive.¡±


    Theplexions of Yun Zhong Li and several people changed slightly. Their hearts trembled. They had thought Yun Shan¡¯s hatred of Ye Country was because of those sixteen inhuman years of poor treatment that she may have suffered in Ye Kingdom. That was reasonable. However, Yun Shan¡¯s hatred of Shu Kingdom was iprehensible for them. They always thought that Yun Shan would be happy after returning to Shu Kingdom. But now Yun Shan is telling them that this was the beginning of another suffering for her? !


    ¡°After returning to Shu, the old man was very fond of me. He even hesitated to marry me to the most powerful and famous family in Shu at that time as he would miss me. At that time, everyone probably thought I was the happiest person in the world. In fact, I also thought so at the time. The love of my father and husband, a perfect family all at once, it made me fall into the clouds. But in fact, this happiness did notst long. It was as sudden and hurried as it came. I had just said that at that time, it was very difficult for me to conceive. Yet, when I was finally with child, I had a miscarriage in less than three months.¡±


    ¡°Royal Sister, that child¡¯s miscarriage was just...... an ident.¡± Hearing this, Yun Zhongli couldn¡¯t help but interject.


    Only a few people knew about Yun Shan¡¯s miscarriage back then. The people who knew it all unanimously knew at that time, it was just an ident.


    ¡°ident? No, that was no ident!¡± Yun Shan waved her hand and fiercely interrupted Yun Zhongli¡¯s words.


    Yun Zhongli and Helian Mingyue¡¯s expressions changed slightly. They looked at each other in surprise, ¡°Isn¡¯t it an ident?¡±


    ¡°Hehe... I used to think it was just an ident, but how could there be so many idents in this world? If... If it wasn¡¯t for that day when I left the house and forgot to bring my things, when I just turned back to pick up my things, I would never have thought that it would be my kind-looking Mother-inw working with my Sister-inw to add something to my fetal medicine. It wasn¡¯t an idental miscarriage at all, but a deliberate murder that killed my child. It had made me unable to have another child in my life!¡±


    ¡°What? How is this possible?¡±


    ¡°Why is it impossible?¡± Yun Shan staggered forward two steps. She fell to the ground all of a sudden, andughed, ¡°Just because my body was not suitable for conceiving, even if I gave birth to a child, the child would be born inadequate. He would live a lifetime apanied by medicine, unable to achieve anything great. That family couldn¡¯t tolerate a heir who would be ineffective and sick all his life, so they cruelly killed my child. My child, the child I had looked forward to, my baby!¡±


    Yun Shan cried out as she fell apart. Who could imagine how desperate she was when she was standing outside the door listening to her Mother-inw and Sister-inw telling the truth about the matter. How desperate could she be to not even push open the door to ask them why they did it? At that time, she didn¡¯t even know who she should hate.


    Should she hate the woman who caused everything and made herself to unable to have a child sessfully or should she hate these two cruel, sly-hearted women who pushed herselfpletely into h*ll? Or... should she hate them all!


    Moreover, at that time, she would never have thought that this was just the beginning. What really made her be in so much pain and not want to live was still toe.


    ¡°Royal Sister...¡±


    ¡°Auntie...¡± Yun Zhongli and the others looked at Yun Shan¡¯s appearance. They wanted to step forward, but was halted by Yun Shan, ¡°Don¡¯te here!¡±


    ¡°Aunt...¡±


    ¡°You guys are sympathizing with me?¡± Yun Shan raised her head and nced at the people with different faces, thenughed, ¡°No, I don¡¯t need your sympathy, I don¡¯t need your hypocritical kindness!¡±


    Yun Shan swayed and got up from the ground. She pointed to the house behind her andughed wildly: ¡°Xi Er, do you remember this yard?¡±


    ¡°This yard?¡± Yun Xi was taken aback and looked, some doubts in her eyes.


    Xia Yuqing also took the opportunity to look at the courtyard. Only focused on the Eldest Princess earlier, she didn¡¯t pay much attention to the courtyard at all. Now, after looking at it carefully, she also felt... It seemed a bit familiar.


    Yun Xi pondered for a while, then suddenly said: ¡°Ah, I remember, this yard is the one where Shu Jia Jiejie used to live.¡± ¡°


    ¡°Shu Jia Jiejie?¡±


    ¡°Princess Shu Jia was the daughter of the former Lingnan King. Lingnan King died in battle, so the previous emperor pitied Princess Shu Jia for being helpless and took her into the pce to take care of her and ced her here.¡± Seeing Xia Yuqing¡¯s question, HeLian Mingyue exined to Feng Tingye and the others.


    ¡°Yes, this is where the little b*tch lived. Do you know how she diedter?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Shu Jia Jiejiemit suicide because she lived in a corner of the pce and was too lonely?¡± Yun Xi replied with some doubts.


    Yun Shan nced at Yun Xi and smiled coldly: ¡°No, she was strangled to death by my own hands. Oh, by the way, when she died, she was still pregnant with my family¡¯s master¡¯s child in her belly... it was less than three months, hahaha...¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The expressions of the group changed again. They looked at Yun Shan with an exmation of disbelief, only feeling that they had never been shocked as much as today in all their years of living.


    ¡°Uncle¡¯s child? How could it be... Shu Jia Jiejie was carrying uncle¡¯s child!¡± Yun Xi stepped back two steps with a pale face, ¡°Uncle and Shu Jia Jiejie...¡±


    ¡°Hahaha... Even if he had no children, I thought he would only love me in this life, that he will be loyal to me for the rest of his life. As a result, it was fake, all of it was fake!¡±


    She could never forget. When she found out that day that her husband had a private meeting with another girl behind her back, speaking sweet nothings to her, she felt that the sky had copsed on her head. From that moment on, she hadpletely and thoroughly be crazy.


    ¡°Royal Aunt, is it because of this that you separated from uncle...¡± Yun Xi¡¯s expression whitened. She suddenly remembered that Yun Zhongyue mentioned the separation of the two six years ago when she was in Ye Kingdom. Is it possible...


    ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t tolerate my man betraying me. Two b*tches, they should both pay for what they did!¡± Yun Shan yelled in a hoarse voice, ¡°Separation was only my first step in revenge. After knowing that the little b*tch was pregnant with his child, he actually wanted me to agree and let him bring her into the mansion. Hehehe...he must be dreaming! He wanted to marry her and want to have a baby with her? Then, I will fulfill their wishes and let them meet in the underworld as a family of three.¡±


    ¡°A family of three? Could it be that Uncle was also...¡± Yun Xi¡¯s eyes widened suddenly, she looked at Yun Shan in surprise.


    ¡°It was me who had people add slurries and hallucinogens to his meal, a little bit a day, so that he would go back and forth between sobriety and illusion. Finally, he died in pain and torture. Hahaha... he didn¡¯t even have any regret in the end, but even if he did, it was toote. I wouldn¡¯t forgive him.¡±


    She still remembered his astonishment and shock when she put the divorce papers in front of the man. He had told her that he was just fascinated for a while, that what he loved the most was still herself. He begged her... to please not leave him, as long as she didn¡¯t leave him, he can keep that woman out of the door, and he can fulfill his promise for a lifetime. However, she did not cherish him anymore. If that was the first misfortunate event, she might have been tempted, but after experiencing so much, she would not give in anymore because she doesn¡¯t believe in anyone anymore! Everyone can betray her, only she will not betray herself!


    ¡°Auntie, why didn¡¯t you tell me about these things?¡± Ji Miaoyan asked with a face full of surprise. He remembered that he was only a teenager at the beginning, so what if he knew it, but...


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Auntie tell me about these things? Tell my father or grandpa, if they knew, they would have...¡±


    ¡°What would happen?¡± Yun Shan interrupted Ji Miaoyan cleanly, andughed mockingly, ¡°They would help me? Could they help me?¡±


    ¡°Of course they would. If grandpa and my father knew these things, they would certainly seek justice for aunt. Even if it was a prestigious family in Shu State, our Ji family is not a soft persimmon. How could we be bullied like this, aunt...¡±


    ¡°Enough. How could they help me? Even if they want to help me, they would have to see if they have the ability. Ha ha ha, that family in the eyes of Ji family may not be much and they don¡¯t mind offending them, but what about the previous emperor? Uncle and cousin were such loyal people, would they dare to go against the previous emperor¡¯s wishes?¡±


    ¡°Previous emperor? What about the previous emperor?¡±


    Yun Shan sneered and turned her head to look at Yun Zhongli,ughing: ¡°Royal Brother, do you remember what the old man said before he died? He said that he was destined to fail me in his life and asked you to take good care of me in the future. Royal Brother, did you really understand what he said that day?¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Yun Zhongli was speechless. He had always thought that the so-called betrayal in the previous emperor¡¯s mouth was the matter of sending the unborn Yun Shan to Ye Country as a pledge, but now that Yun Shan was like this...could it be...


    ¡°Hehe, yes, just as you thought, father lied to me! He lied to me! The reason why he married me to that family was just to help him stabilize the government and let his position in the court be even more unshakable. But he didn¡¯t expect that I would be unable to give birth, which disrupted his overall n, so he found someone to rece me, and that person...¡±


    Yun Zhongli¡¯s face was pale. His body trembled and he almost fell backwards, but fortunately, Helian Mingyue swiftly held his hand.


    ¡°When he died, I was moved by what he said. Later, when I learned the truth, I really felt that it was a joke! A joke!¡±


    Everyone looked at Yun Shan¡¯s sorry figure. They all fell silent, the atmosphere became extremely heavy.


    After a short period of deathly silence, Xia Yuqing couldn¡¯t help but stand up and ask herst question: ¡°Since you hate Royal Mother so much, why did you propose to have a rtionship with... For many years, did you still have feelings for... the emperor, or did you simply want to have your revenge against Royal Mother and let her...¡± to be just like you and have the taste of being betrayed by your loved one?


    Yun Shan nced at Xia Yuqing. She took a deep breath, ¡°After so many years, how could I still miss that man. Originally, I did intend to take revenge on her and let her experience the taste of a woman having to share a man. It¡¯s a pity that the man was really unexpectedly affectionate...¡±


    Xia Yuqing heard the viciousness contained in Yun Shan¡¯s words. She shuddered for a while, but her heart raised up a few notches for her sympathy. Although her Father-inw didn¡¯t do it intentionally, he might have hurt this woman too. Originally, she resented her Royal Mother because she had no children, but now even her husband...people are such strange creatures. They canfort themselves when there is noparison, but when there is aparison, especially a painful one, theparison often produces something that even oneself can¡¯t control. Envy, jealousy and... resentment.


    ¡°But that¡¯s okay, that gave me an excuse to act rightly against Ye. I will not let go of all the people who have hurt me. I spent a month clearing everything in the court. Using Prime Minister Yan was an example. Leading us to disaster, instigating Royal Brother to use his troops against Ye Kingdom, it was a pity that even God favoured Ye Kingdom. Even though uncle was so brave and good at fighting, his soldiers were all defeated. No way to return, I could only find another way out. Taking advantage of uncle¡¯s death, I had Miaoyan hate the Ye State, and hate the general from Ye State who had done so many good deeds on the battlefield.¡±


    Once Yun Shan said this, Shao Zitang, Ji Miaoyan, and Yan Tingfang¡¯s faces were not very good-looking. Yan Tingfang couldn¡¯t help but want to step forward, but Shao Zitang firmly grabbed her wrist so she couldn¡¯t move.


    ¡°Then I spent another three yearspletely destroying the sordid, filthy family that killed my child. Do you know? Seeing them be corrupt, break thews, reveal their intent on rebelling, causing them to be executed with not even the servants being let go, do you know how happy I was? I don¡¯t have to rely on anyone, I don¡¯t have to believe in anyone. I just trust myself and will rely on myself. I will happily make the people who hurt me pay the price one by one! First, the two b*tches, then my family, then the Kingdom of Ye, and finally the Kingdom of Shu, which the old man had guarded all his life. No one can escape! But, why, why did you people appear? Why did you have to stop me?! Why can¡¯t you just die?¡±


    Everyone looked at the craziness on Yun Shan¡¯s face, which was almost distorted. The mood was really unspeakably heavy andplicated.


    ¡°Royal Aunt, even if... Even if they really hurt you, Royal Aunt... You shouldn¡¯t kill so many people for your purposes... Many people were innocent!¡±


    ¡°Innocent? Wasn¡¯t my unborn child innocent? Who pitied him? Who sympathized with him? Who was willing to let him go?¡±


    Yun Xi choked, but couldn¡¯t say anything to refute.


    At this time, Feng Tingye suddenly asked: ¡°Is the death of my father... also rted to you?¡±


    ¡°!¡± What, the death of her Father-inw who she had never seen was rted to the princess?


    Yun Shan shook her body and looked at Feng Tingye with a chuckle: ¡°That¡¯s what your mother told you? That your father¡¯s death is rted to me?¡±


    ¡°No, my mother was unwilling to mention anything to me, that¡¯s why I want to ask you.¡±


    ¡°You are not afraid that I will lie to you?¡±


    ¡°Speaking about it is your freedom, believing it or not is my freedom.¡±


    Yun Shan was startled, but then sheughed. : ¡°You really have a temperament... Your father¡¯s death is indeed rted to me.¡±


    ¡°!¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions changed again. The atmosphere around Feng Tingye suddenly became heavy.


    ¡°Hehe, that man, he was really a warm hearted person. Knowing that I hated both of them, he still lent a helping hand to me in a crisis when I was seriously injured. I really don¡¯t know if I should say that he is kind or stupid.¡±


    Yun Shan¡¯s words undoubtedly dropped a blockbuster in everyone¡¯s hearts again. Did King Ye get badly injured and died to save her?


    ¡°After all, he was still a good man. At that time, he had said that if something happened to me, that woman would be sad, really...how could it be... how could such a good person be blind and fall in love with her? God is really unfair.¡±


    Yun Shan muttered to herself with a smile, turned around and walked towards the house in the courtyard.


    ¡°Royal Aunt...¡± Yun Xi still wanted to step forward, but was stopped by Helian Mingyue first. She shook her head helplessly.


    ¡°Actually, before I came, Mother had instructed me to bring you a word.¡±


    Feng Tingye¡¯s sudden voice made Yun Shan¡¯s steps forward stop, but she did not look back.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    With just two words, Yun Shan¡¯s whole body began to tremble. After a while, everyone heard her hoarsely say back: ¡°You go back and tell her, even if she apologizes, even if I made her lose her man, in our life...there is no end. I will never...will never forgive her, even to death!¡±


    After speaking, Yun Shan looked back at Feng Tingye and wanted to say something, then she stopped again. She turned around and walked into the house without looking back.


    Bang, a loud explosion mixed with the rapidly spreading fire made everyone in the yard startled.


    ¡°D*mn it, it¡¯s a brimstone bomb, she actually carried gunpowder with her!¡± Shao Zitang stretched out his hand to block the person next to him, cursing.


    ¡°Royal Sister!¡± Looking at the figure standing in the middle of the fire, Yun Zhongli woke up from his dream. He wanted to gp forward but was grabbed by the people on the side.


    ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s dangerous!¡±


    ¡°Royal Sister,e out quickly, let¡¯s talk about it,e out first!¡± The shout from Yun Zhongli did not recall Yun Shan¡¯s heart. Yun Shan stood in the mes and smiled with tears. ¡°It¡¯s toote. I lost. This is an undeniable fact. I don¡¯t want to die ugly. This ending is... the best for me.¡±


    ¡°Royal Aunt (Aunt)...¡±


    ¡°No onee here! Otherwise, I will die with you.¡± Yun Shan held thest few gunpowder in her hand and roared in a low voice.


    Yun Xi and Ji Miaoyan¡¯s steps forward stopped. Everyone stood on the spot, watching the fire spread bit by bit, slowly climbing up Yun Shan¡¯s clothes, and quickly swallowing her body.


    As the fire swayed, Yun Shan¡¯s vision blurred little by little. For some reason, her mind seemed to be like a revolvingntern. She recalled her life, which was neither long nor short, but everyone was in her mind. After swaying, it was finally frozen on a small figure.


    In the end, why is she still thinking of her? In fact, the moment she turned her head back, what she wanted to tell Feng Tingye was that she actually left Feng Tingye alone that night because she saw that person¡¯s shadow on him. Feng Tingye¡¯s appearance and talent was indeed very simr to that man, but the ability to give off that feeling... was very simr to her.


    (T/N: T-T)


    Under the dim light that night, she looked at Feng Tingye¡¯s backlit figure, wondering why the scene of their first meeting appeared in her mind.


    At that time, it was also such a beautiful light. She came from the backlight and asked herself why she was crying with a worried look. She gently wiped her tears, and stretched out her hand to her helpless self at that time. That was the first time she felt warmth, the only warmth she had experienced in her life. It was a warmth her parents and husband had never given her. But, why...why did she treat her like this, she obviously liked her the most!


    Yun Shan stretched out her hand to feel the zing temperature of the mes in her palms. No matter how hard it was to lie to herself at thisst moment, she had never forgotten that warmth she had felt.


    ¡°Pretty Sister...¡± She whispered the nickname that had been in the dust for more than 20 years. Yun Shan¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and the mes swallowed herpletely.


    Pretty Sister, you said that you were an older sister and will protect me and not let anyone bully me. But this time I am really tired. I have hated for so long, pained for so long, and now I finally found a way to never hurt again, so let¡¯s do it.


    Little by little, the fire climbed up to the dpidated house and burned everything clean.


    Everyone looked at the fire with solemn expressions as the fire became bigger and bigger. The skyrocketing mes reflected arge area of the dark night sky, like a flow of red blood. Not long after, they suddenly heard a loud bang. The house was burned to the ground with the load it carried, and copsed.


    At the same time, Zhang Sunshi who was chanting and praying far away in the Ye Kingdom¡¯s imperial pce, had the beads in her hand suddenly break from the middle. The beads on the string rolled down to the ground in an instant, making bursts of crisp sounds.


    Zhang Sunshi watched the beads roll away bit by bit, her whole body stiffened.


    After a while, two drops of crystal tears rolled silently from her eyes, andnded on the wooden fish ced in front of her.


    The quiet room also overflowed with a sighing whisper: ¡°Shan Shan...¡±


    (T/N: That¡¯s so sad her backstory :¡¯( I wish she had an actual conclusion to her history with Zhang Sunshi)

 Chapter 203

    <h4>Chapter 203</h4>


    When Xia Yuqing heard the news, the corners of her mouth twitched twice. She sighed and looked up at the sky without a word: The prince openly writing the dog and the empress together, is it really okay?


    In any case, Yun Zhongli had no time to take care of them recently and it saved them a lot of trouble. If they don¡¯t slip away at this time, when would they?


    Although they couldn¡¯t get rid of Second Senior brother, everything else was wonderful.


    Speaking of her Second Brother, he was injured gloriously that day in order to draw the attention of the Eldest Princess. It looked very serious, but in fact he had just broken the skin. This was just a small case in front of Dr. Su, who can produce meat from the bones of chicken legs.


    But to everyone¡¯s surprise, her Second Senior Brother, who was pretending to be sick, even asked Doctor Su to make it a little more severe. The most important thing was to leave a scar.


    The reason? He actually told everyone that this was his honorable medal. He thought it over. By leaving this scar, if he took off his clothes and had Lu Rui take a look and told her how he saved her favorite little princess, at that time, she was bound to be greatly moved. She would rush into his arms, and be overwhelmed by his heroic spirit of risking his life. After that, she would no longer hold back her young girl¡¯s spring heart, and would promise herself to him. His long-awaited wife catching n would be aplete sess. Excellent!


    After Xia Yuqing knew the truth, she cast a decisive look at him. This d*mn shameless man wanted to touch her pure and innocent Lu Rui? How about in his next life!


    This was Su Qingyan¡¯s first encounter of someone not wanting to be treated by himself to get better, but wanting to be worse. It was quite fresh at first, but after learning the reason, his face changed like a palette... it waspletely ckened! Thus, he directly made Yun Zhongyue half dead.


    Su Qingyan¡¯s original words were: Didn¡¯t you want me to make it more serious? Then let¡¯s make the fake thing real, so that your Miss Lu Rui can¡¯t see that you are lying to her. So to save the two couples from having a rift because of this in the future, I am helping you!


    Therefore, in these few days, as soon as Xia Yuqing passed by within a few miles around Yun Zhongyue¡¯s room, she would hear terrifying screams. There was a saying. If you don¡¯t look for trouble, you won¡¯t die. Second Brother, rest in peace, Amen!


    However, what Xia Yuqing and the others did not expect was that without the trouble of Yun Zhongli, another trouble came when they were about to leave.


    On this day, the sun was shining, the birds were singing and the flowers were fragrant. Xia Yuqing had just stirred up some trouble with her two children. Being caught by Cui Er, she bought them over with a small snack, so that they could peacefully rest on one side for the time being and not make trouble. Then, a figure suddenly came into view.


    ¡°Little general?!¡± Xia Yuqing saw the person¡¯s appearance clearly and was shocked. She threw the small snack away in her hand, and rushed to Ji Miaoyan with a swish.


    Ji Miaoyan was startled by Xia Yuqing¡¯s sudden appearance. After a two-timeugh, he responded: ¡°Empress Ye...¡±


    Xia Yuqing looked up and down Ji Miaoyan with a smile, before asking: ¡°How are you, little general? The general suddenlying to us, is there something the matter?¡±


    The expression on Ji Miaoyan¡¯s face was slightly stiff. After struggling for a while, he said: ¡°Uh ...I¡¯m here to find Shao Zitang.¡±


    ¡°Huh? ¡°Ji Miaoyan¡¯s voice was too quiet. Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t hear him clearly. She asked again with some doubts: ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Ji Miaoyan took a deep breath and repeated it: ¡°I¡¯m here to look for Shao Zitang.¡±


    This time his voice was louder. Xia Yuqing heard it clearly. She pped her hands together, a bit of intrigue appeared on her face for a moment. She touched her chin and said in thought for a moment: ¡°Looking for Xiao Shangshu ah!¡±


    Ji Miaoyan was ufortable with her tant eyes. Just about to say something to exin, Xia Yuqing happily turned around and shouted behind her: ¡°Xiao Shangshu, the little general is here to find you. He wants to kill and love you, very passionately!¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s cry was obviously very effective. Just a momentter, Shao Zitang appeared with a ck face. He was like the God of Darkness rushing out of the yard aggressively, pointing angrily at Xia Yuqing and shouting: ¡°Girl, how many times have I said this, I don¡¯t have a rtionship with this fellow. Stop pulling him and I together anymore. Don¡¯t you have ears? Do you?¡±


    Xia Yuqing turned deaf by Shao Zitang¡¯s roar. She hurriedly covered her ears and turned to her side.


    After Shao Zitang finished roaring at Xia Yuqing, he immediately aimed his artillery at Ji Miaoyan and fired!


    ¡°What do you want with me? Why, you want to fight with me again? Come, this Lord will apany you. This Lord is in a bad mood today, so I will use you to vent.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing looked at Shao Zitang¡¯s raised chin that had an expression of ¡°not happy, then let¡¯s fight¡±. She was secretly surprised. Did Xiao Shangshu eat some gunpowder today? He has such a bad temper! It¡¯s easy to harm a pond fish if you ze wildly regardless of the target like you¡¯ve eaten gunpowder!


    After a brief shock, Xia Yuqing wisely attributed Shao Zitang¡¯s abnormality to the fact that he saw the young general and was jumping with excitement. This had caused endocrine disorders, thus he used this manic appearance to cover up his out-of-control young man¡¯s heart. Oh my, Xiao Shangshu, how can you be so arrogant and cute?


    If Shao Zitang knew what Xia Yuqing was thinking at the moment, he would inevitably spray her with blood. You have a young man¡¯s heart, your whole family has a young man¡¯s heart! Lao Zi is angry, OK, really angry!


    As the innocent pond fish, Ji Miaoyan was stunned for a moment, then he whispered, ¡°I didn¡¯te to fight with you.¡±


    Now that he knew his grandfather¡¯s death was not rted to the person in front of him, how could he stille to find this martial arts master, especially now that the man doesn¡¯t seem so stable to fight a life and death match. He is not that idle to do that!


    Shao Zitang raised his eyebrows and folded his hands across his chest. He nced at him, ¡°Then what are you looking for me for?¡±


    Ji Miaoyan was silent for a while: ¡°I heard that on the day of aunt¡¯s rebellion, you were thest person to get out of the prison. Do you know where Jiang Zhaorou is now? She was also in the prison on that day, and no one has seen her since.¡±


    Xia Yuqing was shocked when she heard the words. She raised her head to look at Ji Miaoyan, and remembered that Jiang Feizao seemed to like the person in front of her, and was willing to do anything for him... Moreover, seeing the appearance of General Ji, could it be...


    ¡°Jiang Zhaorou?¡± Shao Zitang pondered for a few seconds, his eyes suddenly having a realization after a few minutes, ¡°Oh, that woman, she...¡±


    Xia Yuqing was struggling within her heart. Then she heard Shao Zitang¡¯s exmation and rushed over to interrupt: ¡°Ahhh, you are speaking of Jiang Feizao? She is dead, yes, she is dead!¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Shao Zitang choked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s sudden interruption and stared at her. However, he received a strong twist to his thigh. His face turned blue with pain, and he immediately forgot what he was trying to say, therefore missing the time to rify.


    Ji Miaoyan was still immersed in Xia Yuqing¡¯s words at this moment, therefore he did not notice the small movements between the two at all. He only whispered with a pale face: ¡°Dead?¡±


    His appearance made Xia Yuqing more certain. She coughed, ¡°Yes, Jiang Feizao is dead. When Xiao Shangshu and Miss Yan came out of the prison of the Ministry of Justice that day, they saw Jiang Feizao and Master Xi take down each other. Tsk tsk, how pitiful! By the way, when Jiang Feizao rescued us, she told me that if she unfortunately died inside, to tell General Ji that she, Jiang Zhaorou will always be loyal to Da Ren until death! Speaking of which, little general, although Jiang Feizao was temperamental, she was quite loyal to you!¡±


    Ji Miaoyan didn¡¯t even listen to the words that Xia Yuqing said after. His mind only had one sentence constantly echoing, Jiang Zhaorou is dead? The woman who he picked up by himself? After seeing her thoughts about himself, he had alienated her little by little, and even pushed her away, but she died?


    ¡°Little general, little general...¡± Xia Yuqing whispered back to Ji Miaoyan.


    As soon as Ji Miaoyan raised his head, he saw Xia Yuqing looking at him worriedly and iprehensibly: ¡°Little General, are you okay, your face looks bad.¡±


    ¡°No...it¡¯s okay.¡± Ji Miaoyan took a step back and avoided Xia Yuqing¡¯s probing gaze. He barely curled the corners of his lips, and asked again, ¡°What about her corpse?¡±


    ¡°Uh... the corpse?¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes rolled and there was a sh of inspiration, ¡°This, we don¡¯t know, maybe it was buried with the soldiers who died that day. So many people died that day, so it¡¯s hard to remember where each person was buried. Xiao Shangshu, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Xia Yuqing pinched Shao Zitang as she spoke, trying to make him respond and increase the credibility of her words. As a result...


    Shao Zitang¡¯s eyes widened again, and he looked at Xia Yuqing angrily. He seemed to be saying, girl, are you treating me as your puppet doll? Do you think it doesn¡¯t hurt when you knead me like this? Do you know how great your strength is? After being pinched by you twice, it will definitely turn greenter, no, purple!


    ¡°Taken away and buried?¡± Ji Miaoyan murmured with a look of loss. He had no doubt at all.


    Seeing that Shao Zitang didn¡¯t cooperate at all, Xia Yuqing nced at him with bitterness, then she thought about something and was immediately relieved.


    Ahhhh, Xiao Shangshu must have seen something from the little general¡¯s distressed expression. He must be in a depressed mood, and I even pierced his heart at this time. I was really too cruel, no wonder Xiao Shangshu is so uncooperative. Xiao Shangshu, please forgive me!


    But since the y has started, it is natural to perform it to the end. Xia Yuqing coughed lightly and asked: ¡°Is there anything wrong with the little general?¡±


    ¡°No...nothing.¡± Ji Miaoyan woke up like a dream, ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb the two of you, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    ¡°Oh. Ok, take care.¡±


    Seeing Ji Miaoyan leave, Shao Zitang immediately tore off Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand that was still pinching hisp. He snorted coldly, and brushed her off. Staying with Xia Yuqing any longer, he really wouldn¡¯t be able to help wanting to p her!


    Xia Yuqing sighed when she saw this. She stared at the sky at a forty-five-degree angle. s, it¡¯s really hard to be a good person these days. It¡¯s even harder to be a good person for both sides!


    Thinking like this, Xia Yuqing had just turned around, when she felt something heavy on her feet. She looked down and faced Second Baby with big watery amber eyes like ss beads.


    ¡°Mother, why did you lie to that uncle and say Aunt Jiang is dead? That day, Second Baby clearly heard Uncle Su say that Aunt Jiang was all right.¡±


    Xia Yuqing squatted down and pressed down on her Second Baby¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Good Baby, you don¡¯t understand, Mother is helping Aunt Jiang. If your Aunt Jiang knows, she will thank your Mother in the future.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Xia Yuqing ignored Second Baby¡¯s still puzzled big eyes then suddenly covered her face, and falsely cried: ¡°Oh! Because of my littlepassion, I have actually torn apart a spicy and cute couple, the god of beauty will definitely not forgive me, oooh. ......¡±


    ¡°?¡± The confusion within the Second Baby¡¯s eyes deepened. She looked at Xia Yuqing with a puzzled expression.


    Eldest Baby rolled his eyes silently. He walked over and pulled Second Baby away. Mother is saying strange things again, he can¡¯t let Second Baby get too close to her at this time, otherwise she will be led astray!


    Ji Miaoyan returned to Ji Mansion like a walking corpse. He sat silently in his room alone. After an unknown period of time, he suddenly spat out a sentence: ¡°Zhaorou, why isn¡¯t there tea today?¡±


    This sentence was very smooth, just because this scene was staged every day. But today was a little bit different.


    Ji Miaoyan turned his head and nced at the empty room. After that, he choked abruptly, and recalled the news that he had received from Xia Yuqing not long ago.


    ¡°Really? She is no longer here?¡± He murmured a sigh, with a touch of self-deprecation andplexity that the speaker was unaware of.


    I...I¡¯m just used to saying this, yes, I just got used to it. Ji Miaoyan kept saying words to himself, trying to convince himself, that this was just a habit that couldn¡¯t be changed.


    But... why was he so ufortable in his heart? Is it because he just got used to her? Someone once said that if you tell a lie too much, it will easily be true. But a lie is a lie after all, and one day it will still be exposed.


    At this moment, Ji Miaoyan had no way to deceive himself anymore. He slowly squatted down with his aching chest, admitting for the first time that he might no longer have treated the woman as a simple habit.


    He was immersed in his own world and did not notice that at that moment he bent down, a figure slowly walked in from the outside.


    Not long after, a cup of tea that was the same as usual appeared on the table where the tea was usually served. At the same time, an unusually familiar whisper came into his ear: ¡°My lord...¡±


    ¡°Ah Choo!¡± Shao Zi Tang, who was sitting in front of the carriage and waving the horse whip vigorously, sneezed. After rubbing his itchy nose, he thought, is it possible that he caught a cold from being blown by the wind?


    Thinking about it this way, Shao Zitang¡¯s mood grew worse. His face was as ck as the bottom of a pot.


    Seeing this, Xia Yuqing climbed out of the carriage and cautiously said: ¡°Xiao Shangshu, I know you are sad, but there is just no choice. You can see from one look that the young general and Jiang Zhaorou are interested in each other. If you try to stick your foot in, it would be too awkward! There are plenty more fish in the sea, so why hang onto one fish? Believe me, you deserve better!¡±


    ¡°...Girl, can you shut up?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Why?¡± Xia Yuqing blinked her eyes and asked innocently.


    The corner of Shao Zitang¡¯s mouth twitched. His face turned a little sullen: ¡°I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t able to stop myself from pping you to death.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing froze for a moment. She turned around and plunged into Feng Tingye¡¯s arms andined, ¡°Your Majesty, Xiao Shangshu is scary today.¡±


    Feng Tingye calmly patted the little head of his pet and smoothed her hair. He nced at Shao Zitang, who snapped his horse whip outside, and chuckled, ¡°Hey, stop making trouble, Zitang is not in the mood today. Don¡¯t mess with him.¡±


    ¡°In a bad mood?¡± Xia Yuqing raised her head questioningly, but the light from the corner of her eye swept to the road outside the window. She said with some suspicion; ¡°Hey, why is the road a bit different from thest time we came here?¡±


    ¡°Well, this is not the way to return to Ye Country. We won¡¯t go back to Ye Country first.¡±


    ¡°Not returning to Ye Country? Then, where are we going?¡± Xia Yuqing asked in surprise.


    Feng Tingye leaned against the car window and smiled. Hezily shook the red invitation card in his hand. The scene was so beautiful that Xia Yuqing couldn¡¯t help swallowing her saliva, meditating on all sorts of messy heart sutras in her heart. D*mn, if she gets caught again, bewildered by beauty, this Laozi will die!


    ¡°A few days ago, there was a massive rebellion in Xue Country. After the rebellion subsided, Mr. Yin, oh no, he should be called King Xue, stood his ground and ascended to the throne. After knowing that we were in the Kingdom of Shu, he requested us to join him at Miss Xie¡¯s wedding.¡±


    ¡°Nani?!¡± Xia Yuqing woke up suddenly and quickly scanned the invitation card in Feng Tingye¡¯s hand. After reading it, she gave a shocked look.


    Although she sold the little white rabbit for this day, Young Master Yin, isn¡¯t this too fast? How long had Miss Xie and him known each other for? Yet the two are about to get married? This may be nothing in modern times, but in ancient times it would be called a sh marriage, okay? Seeing this, how can this group of men be still stumbling on the way to chase down their wives? How embarrassing!


    Xia Yuqing listened to the sounds outside of the carriage. Shao Zitang was waving the whip harder, and she suddenly understood. No wonder Xiao Shangshu was spitting fire everywhere as if he had eaten gunpowder. It turned out to be...


    Xia Yuqing sighed, then she heard a rush of horseshoes outside. She was taken aback for a moment. She poked her head out to take a look curiously. The result...


    ¡°Xi Er.¡±


    Yun Xi and Yan Tingfang rode their horses and blocked the carriage. A personined: ¡°Qing Jiejie, you didn¡¯t even wait for me to run away!?¡±


    ¡°...¡± We were worried about your child obsessed father charging over here!


    ¡°Xiao Xi, does your Father know that you ran out by yourself?¡±


    Yun Xi snorted coldly: ¡°Who cares! Anyways, he¡¯s busy now and doesn¡¯t have time to talk to me.¡±


    ¡°...¡± So you¡¯re being difficult? Are you not afraid that your child obsessed Father will blow his top and run over to Ye Kingdom to ask for someone?


    Compared with Xia Yuqing¡¯s uneasiness, Second Baby was very happy to see Yun Xi again. As soon as she heard Yun Xi¡¯s voice, she poked her head out of the carriage and shouted, ¡°Aunt Yun Xi.¡±


    ¡°Ooo, Dun Dun.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s attention was suddenly attracted by Second Baby. She no longerined to Xia Yuqing.


    Xia Yuqing secretly wiped her sweat, then moved her gaze to the other person: ¡°Miss Yan, what are you...¡± It¡¯s fine with Yun Xi, but Miss Yan, why are you here to join in the fun!?


    Yan Tingfang ignored Xia Yuqing¡¯s question. She fixed her gaze on Shao Zitang in front of the carriage and smiled. She was born beautiful, but now that the burden of her family being wronged has been finally resolved, her smile was even more radiant than before.


    ¡°You saved me twice. I have always repaid my debts, so please ept my body.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±

 Chapter 204

    <h4>Chapter 204</h4>


    As soon as their foot stepped into the boundary of Xue Country, Xia Yuqing felt a cold current rushing towards her face. Her clothes had also been reced with warm fur.


    Xia Yuqing was shocked at this time. What is this vision of stepping into the north-south pole? This is still summer. The wind and the snow doesn¡¯t make sense at all, okay?


    However, after seeing the snowkes flying in Xue country and the crystal clear ice in the river, Xia Yuqing threw the so-called rationality behind the clouds on the spot.


    Oooooo, this is the legendary ice world? Putting this in modern terms, it is a wonder that can only be seen in the Antarctic and North and South Pole! Although it¡¯s a bit colder, it¡¯s incredible to be able to see such a rare scene.


    Seeing Xia Yuqing¡¯s attention being attracted by the ice and snow, Shao Zitang was slightly relieved.


    Being regarded as a rare animal by someone looking back and forth at him throughout the journey made his back cold. From time to time, she would be like a spirit and pop up behind him and Yan Tingfang. This humble appearance was so shocking, his soul would have popped out!


    They hadn¡¯t even reached Xue Country and he could already feel that his spine was getting chills. Fortunately, after arriving in Xue Country, Xia Yuqing¡¯s attention was finally removed from them, otherwise he might really be the first man in history who was scared to death by a person from behind.


    In fact, Xia Yuqing can¡¯t be med for this. Originally thinking Xiao Shangshu would be guarding the purity of his body for the young general, how could she expect a youngdy to appear telling him: Benefactor, I will give births to monkeys for you!


    Xia Yuqing was frozen on the spot! What happened? What just happened? When did Xiao Shangshu and Miss Yan get together? As the head of the gossip sect in Ye Kingdom, she didn¡¯t even get a wind of this. Now she has to watch as thest single member of Ye Country¡¯s bachelor squad gets abducted!? It¡¯s too hard to believe!


    So, in the following days, in order to make up for her regret that she did not notice Xiao Shangshu and Ms. Yan¡¯s initial ze, Xia Yuqing began a strategic campaign of observing the two people with her two children for twenty four hours.


    When Shao Zitang was eating, she hovered behind him. When Shao Zitang was resting, she hovered outside his window. She was almost treated as a ghost by Shao Zitang and exterminated several times. When Shao Zitang took a bath...well, actually Xia Yuqing also wanted to go in and hover, but unfortunately, at this time, she would always be picked up by the Ultra Seme Lord and tormented. However, this did not defeat Xia Yuqing¡¯s ambition. When taking a bath, men and women are not allowed to hang around together, but that doesn¡¯t matter! She could run to Miss Yan and hover around her!


    After being hovered around by Xia Yuqing for a few days, both Shao Zitang and Yan Tingfang had two big dark circles on their faces. People who didn¡¯t know anything would think that they...cough cough, if this goes on, they will definitely be schizophrenic.


    Just when Shao Zitang felt that he could not help but want to p Xia Yuqing until she dispersed into the air, they finally reached the boundary of Xue Country. Xia Yuqing was finally able to take her attention away from them, which made the two of them greatly relieved.


    This time, Xia Yuqing and the others came to watch the ceremony as the family members of the future empress of Xue Country. In fact, it was not them that Yin Xiang wanted to invite at first, but Xie Enqing¡¯s parents. But no one knew where those unscrupulous parents who left their daughter to travel around the world even ran off to. So in desperation, Yin Xiang could only invite his future brother-inw.


    In order to show sincerity, when Xia Yuqing and the others arrived in Xue Country, Yin Xiang personally went to the city gate to greet them.


    ¡°Although I know that Xue Country is covered with snow all year round and it wouldn¡¯t warm up too much, I wasn¡¯t expecting it to be this cold.¡± Feng Tingye lifted the curtain and walked out of the carriage. Tightening Xia Yuqing¡¯s fluffy fox fur so it only showed her small face, he led her down from the carriage.


    ¡°The weather in Shu country is still very warm. Compared to Xue Country, they are two extremes. It is indeed difficult to adapt at once, but it should be fine when you get used to it.¡± Yin Xiang wore a silver fox fur, with the corners of his lips pointed upwards, showing the smile that everyone was familiar with. However, standing in the snow with the dazzling fox fur, he looked even more charming, making it difficult to move their gaze from him.


    Tsk tsk tsk, no matter when, where, and from which angle, Young Master Yin is really so simr to the Ultra Seme Lord. He is a full 360 degree, beautiful man without any dead ends!


    Xia Yuqing was sighing when Yin Xiang had already moved his gaze to her. He smiled softly: ¡°I heard that Xiao Yuan say that Empress Ye likes snow very much. Before, the empress said she hoped toe to Xue Country to enjoy it. That¡¯s perfect. Take advantage of this time. Empress Ye can take a good look at the beautiful scenery of Xue Country, so it would not be a wasteing here.¡±


    ¡°I will, I will. Why don¡¯t I see Miss Xie?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Empress Ye is asking about Qing Er? She is a little unwell today, so Zhen had her rest in the pce first. Once you have settled, Zhen will take her to see you.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Xia Yuqing nodded thoughtfully. Unwell? Is it what I think? Moreover, Yin Gongzi called the Little imperial doctor in a very intimate manner, in all likelihood......


    Some people were speaking when suddenly from a distance there came a familiar call: ¡°Cousin, Empress......¡±


    The few heard the sound and turned their head towards the source. At a nce, they saw a fluffy cloak not far away, with a girl with a blushing face rushing towards them.


    ¡°Oh...¡± Suddenly, the girl who had been running let out a cry of surprise. She leaned forward, as if she was tripped by something and lost her bnce.


    ¡°...¡± Little imperial doctor, your problem of falling down while walking is really the same!


    ¡°Enqing...¡± Shao Zitang was startled before he came back to his senses. He wanted to step forward to help, only to find that someone had rushed forwards to Xie Enqing before she fell to the ground. Holding her waist, they embraced her in their arms.


    Yin Xiang sighed and looked at the person in his arms with a dazed face. It was obvious they hadn¡¯t recovered from the misfortune event just now. He touched her head helplessly, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to keep running so fast? What should I do if you fall? Did you hurt yourself anywhere?¡±


    The gentle reproach contained helplessness and indulgence and was mixed with a little bit of obvious pampering. There was no annoyance andining anywhere to be seen.


    Xie Enqing slowly came back: ¡°It¡¯s okay, nothing got bumped into... Isn¡¯t Xiangxiang here? How could I fall so easily?¡±


    ¡°!¡± Xiangxiang? Oh d*mn, not only did Young Master Yin change his name for Little Imperial Doctor, but his name also changed drastically from Young Master Yin. But why is it so..... cheesy? !


    ¡°You...¡± Yin Xiang smiled and shook his head. He stretched out his hand and gently tapped the tip of Xie Enqing¡¯s nose. There was endless tenderness from his little whisper, making Xie Enqing giggle.


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing and the others looked at the pink bubbles in the distance with a dull expression. Those two were trapped in their world of two, and the people who were forced to watch their public disys of affection were collectively speechless.


    The onlookers expression: our eyes are going to be blinded soon. Excuse me, can those two please be aware of their surroundings? Showing off your public disys of affection at the entrance of the city will cause you to easily get retribution!


    ¡°Kacha...¡± Xia Yuqing clearly heard the whip in Shao Zitang¡¯s hand.


    She stared at the two people who were not far away that were immersed in their own world. She lit a few candles for Yin Xiang. Master Yin, you should restrain yourself. Don¡¯t you see that your brother-inw¡¯s face is blue? If this continues, could you still be happy inws?


    ¡°Ahem...¡± Feng Tingye obviously discovered this too, and he kindly coughed to remind the two people not far away that there were still guests like them here.


    The smile on Yin Xiang¡¯s face was constricted. He raised his head and nced at Shao Zitang, who was not far away, with a nk face. He was startled, and his eyes shed.


    Xie Enqing in his arms suddenly woke up. She was a little slow like before, thus did not notice the abnormal atmosphere among the people. She happily had Yin Xiang embrace her waist and walked towards the people: ¡°Cousin, you guys are finally here!¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Shao Zitang nodded with an ugly face. He looked up and down Xie Enqing for a while to make sure that she had not suffered any harm. On the contrary, it seemed that she had be a little bit fatter since arriving.


    However, after seeing Yin Xiang¡¯s hand that seemed to dere sovereignty on her waist, his face immediately became a little ugly again: ¡°Enqing, this... King Xue just said that you were unwell. Did you catch a cold? Or...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well?¡± Xie Enqing was taken aback and looked up at Yin Xiang, ¡°I¡¯m not sick, I just overslept a bit.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Overslept? !


    Xie Enqing looked at Yin Xiang with a bit of resentment, andined: ¡°Xiangxiang clearly said yesterday that he would wake me up for today, but he ran away first by himself. If I wasn¡¯t worried and had little fox wake me up today, I might not have been able to catch up to see my cousin and everyone.¡±


    ¡°Little fox?¡± Yin Xiang smiled slightly, as gentle as before, but Xia Yuqing instinctively felt a chill behind them. They couldn¡¯t help taking a few steps back. Why did they feel that Young Master Yin became very dangerous? This was the same expression the Ultra Seme Lord had when calcting against people? !


    At the same time, a certain cute little silver fox who was thrown into the bedroom by its owner suddenly sneezed. A pair of beast pupils were immediately covered with ayer of watery mist. He tilted his head in suspicion, and called out. Then its ears drooped. s, when the master is not here, it feels so lonely!


    Yin Xiang¡¯s slightly dangerous smile shed away and he changed it back to his former gentle smile: ¡°I saw you sleeping so soundly in the morning and I didn¡¯t want to wake you up.¡±


    ¡°......¡± So, what you just said about someone being unwell was actually just because someone was in deep slumber and you didn¡¯t want to wake her up? Please don¡¯t make oversleeping sound like a reasonable excuse, okay? What about everyone¡¯s three views? !


    Ah, that¡¯s not right! Xia Yuqing suddenly woke up. What did Young Master Yin and the little doctor just say? Master Yin was asked to wake the little doctor up? ! In that case, the little imperial doctor now lives under the same roof as Young Master Yin, or were they even in the same bed? ! Oh shoot, why does this feel like he jumped from first base to home run? Although you are about to get married and will be a family soon, you still haven¡¯t got married yet! Didn¡¯t you two see how dark Xiao Shangshu¡¯s face was? He could basically squeeze out ink!


    In fact, the two of them really didn¡¯t notice. To be precise, a guy with short brain muscles had no time to notice the surrounding things. While for the girl, only Yin Xiang¡¯s gentle words echoed in her mind. Her face was slightly red. Against the snow-white fur, it became even more charming.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll forgive you this time. Next time, you can¡¯t do that,¡±


    Yin Xiang smiled: ¡°En, there will be no next time.¡±


    The pink bubbles between the two began to float up again.


    Xia Yuqing, who had always been the one to show off her affections with Feng Tingye and blinding others, has finally for the first time in her life been blinded by someone else¡¯s public disys of affection. She twitched and took two steps back, sighing: ¡°Why do I have the illusion that Young Master Yin treats the little imperial doctor as if he was raising a child?¡±


    ¡°No, Niang Niang, that isn¡¯t an illusion.¡±


    ¡°Pu, then why do you guys not look like you find it strange?¡± Xia Yuqing turned her head with suspicion. Cui Er nced at her, with an obvious smile: ¡°Because the emperor also treats Niang Niang like that, so we are used to it.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Cui Er, you have been led astray by Senior brother!


    Fortunately, Yin Xiang didn¡¯tpletely forget the purpose ofing out today. Afterforting Xie Enqing, Yin Xiang turned his head and nced at Xia Yuqing and the others and smiled: ¡°You all must be tired travelling here. Let¡¯s do this. Zhen has asked the people below to prepare the post house for everyone in advance. Everyone will go to the post house to rest first. The wedding is in three days. So, during the next few days, everyone can take a good look at Xue country.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right! Empress, let me tell you, this ce is much more fun than Ye Kingdom, especially since there are many delicious things that Ye Kingdom does not have. I will take you out to eat some delicious food in person tomorrow. Okay?¡±


    ¡°Delicious food?¡± The sleepy Second Baby, who was originally wrapped in a ball and held in Xia Yuqing¡¯s arms, heard delicious and her small ears stood up sharply. Her two big eyes lit up. Like a groundhog, she got out of Xia Yuqing¡¯s arms. She raised her round face, and looked at Xie Enqing with bright eyes, ¡°Is there a lot of delicious food?¡±


    Xie Enqing stayed in Xiefang pce, but the time was very short, especially since during that time she had been patronizing andmunicating with Xiao Bai, thus she had never seen the two babies before. As soon as she saw the round Second Baby, red hearts appeared in both her eyes: ¡°What a cute kid, so cute!¡±


    Xie Enqing reached out and wanted to hug Second Baby, but was stopped by Yin Xiang first. He shook his head resolutely at her. Xie Enqing was taken aback, but this time she did not persist. She only stared at Second Baby with eagerness and regret.


    ¡°Be good, there will be opportunities in the future.¡±


    Yin Xiang¡¯sfort obviously worked and Xie Enqing quickly recovered. Taking Second Baby¡¯s hand, she spoke about the various delicacies of Xue Country.


    Although Xia Yuqing felt that the conversation between the two was a bit strange, she didn¡¯t have much suspicion, thus she quickly joined the conversation with Xie Enqing. The three foodies started talking about Xue Country after meeting for the first time. They talked about various kinds of food and discussed what to eat from one street of Xue Country to another.


    Cui Er and the others looked at the big shiny eyes of the three foodies with embarrassment. They couldn¡¯t help but sigh towards the sky. Unexpectedly, this Miss Xie was also a foodie. If this continues, with threerge foodies slowly approaching the rice granaries in Xue Country, the situation will turn urgent. Warning!


    Suddenly they were a little worried about Xue Country¡¯s granaries. If this Miss Xie was a heavyweight foodie who only eats but does not get fat, like their Niang Niang, the future of this Xue Country... is really worrying!


    Just when everyone¡¯s attention was focused on Xia Yuqing and the two, Feng Tingye and Shao Zitang had their eyes on Yin Xiang, who was watching Xie Enqing with a smile.


    Yin Xiang felt the gaze of the two, so he turned his head and nced at the two and smiled back.


    As a result, Shao Zitang¡¯s face darkened. Feng Tingye¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of interest.


    This reception finally ended with the reluctant parting of the mother, daughter duo, and Xie Enqing. They made an agreement to go hand in hand tomorrow to eat all kinds of delicious food nearby.


    Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t realize that Shao Zitang was missing until she was about to eat dinner. After some inquiries, she learned that Xiao Shangshu ran to the pce tomunicate with his future brother-inw to develop their family¡¯s rtionship early on.


    Xia Yuqing sympathetically drew a cross for Yin Xiang and mourned for him in silence for a few seconds. She thought that with Shao Zitang¡¯s fighting power, even if Yin Xiang was not half dead, he would definitely not be able to appear in front of them the next day. But it turns out that she was wrong.


    The next day, when Xia Yuqing saw the man who appeared at the entrance of their ce with Xie Enqing wearing a casual set of clothes that couldn¡¯t hide his charisma, she had only one thought in her heart. It seemed she had made a mistake. Unexpectedly, he was unharmed under the bombardment of Xiao Shangshu. This Young Master Yin is also a dangerous person!


    ¡°Is there anything delicious around here?¡± As a standard foodie, there was only food in her eyes, thus this was what Xia Yuqing said when she saw Xie Enqing.


    Xie Enqing didn¡¯t mind. She immediately took Xia Yuqing to a bustling snack street not far from the post house.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you that the snacks on this street are delicious. The pulled noodles in that noodle restaurant on the corner of the street you just came from has a rich soup and chewy noodles. You can¡¯t stop after a bite. There are also the frozen cakes over there. Although it is colder here and it feels a little bit cold to eat, it is really delicious. It¡¯s sweet, soft, refreshing, delicious, and silky smooth. I chanced upon it and the taste was indescribable...¡± Xie Enqing was a little speechless for a while.


    Xia Yuqing understood her feelings, and said excitedly: ¡°I know I know, that feeling must be like eating ice cream in the winter. Although it feels cold, but...wow, it¡¯s so refreshing.¡±


    ¡°Ice cream?¡± Xie Enqing repeated the name of the snack that she had never heard of.


    ¡°Uh, it¡¯s something delicious made with ice and fruits. When I have the opportunity, I will get you some.¡± Xia Yuqing said boldly, although she was not sure if she could make it in ancient times.


    ¡°En, okay.¡± Xie Enqing did not doubt her, and continued excitedly to introduce the various snacks on the street, ¡°and the bamboo shoots over there, the taste is very fresh, it tastes crunchy and fragrant.........And that ce also sells Xiao Longbao. They taste fresh and juicy, with thin skin and thick fillings. The juice will flow out as soon as you bite them. So amazing! Also, the fried rice cakes here. Over there...¡±


    Xie Enqing tirelessly shared the various delicious snacks she had eaten here with the two of them. The few people ate from one end to the other without any intention of stopping.


    ¡°Little doctor, you really know the delicious food around here! Do you oftene here?¡± Xia Yuqing and Xie Enqing held Second Baby by one hand each, while eating a few pieces of newly bought rice cakes.


    ¡°Yeah, auntie is amazing!¡± Second Baby¡¯s mouth was stuffed, and she nodded in agreement.


    Xie Enqing scratched her little face with embarrassment. She said shyly: ¡°Actually, I don¡¯te here often, only when I first came to Xue Country. At that time, Xiangxiang often took me to eat delicious food everywhere. I have eaten at a lot of other ces, not just this.¡±


    Xia Yuqing was taken aback. Could this be the legendary ¡®If you want to grab the heart of a foodie, you must first buy the stomach of the foodie?¡± Young Master Yin¡¯s skill in chasing people is really amazing. He is a great man, no wonder he could leave behind Senior Brother and the others several streets!


    ¡°Uncle Yin treats aunt so well, Baby will also look for a boy who will take Baby to eat everywhere!¡±


    ¡°Pu...¡± Xia Yuqing almost choked on the rice cake in her mouth, her face couldn¡¯t bear it. She once again couldn¡¯t help but worry about the future of her daughter, the foodie, again. ording to this situation, it really is possible for anyone to abduct her by bringing a candy haw over.


    ¡°Speaking of which, you really seem to be a bit fatter than before, but yourplexion is a lot better than before.¡± Xia Yuqing looked at Xie Enqing for a while and touched her chin in reply.


    Xie Enqing thought of something, and her face blushed slightly.


    When Xia Yuqing saw her like that, she nced at her with some doubts. Just about to ask, she suddenly heard Second Baby exim: ¡°Mother, candied haws, candied haws...¡±


    Second Baby pulled Xia Yuqing¡¯s clothes and pointed not far away with excitement. Xia Yuqing looked in the direction that Second Baby pointed to, to face a small stall selling candied haws.


    ¡°Oh, ah, yes, yes, yes, since you came to Xue Country, you must try the candied haws. Although the candied haws in Shu are delicious, the candied haws in Xue Country can¡¯t be eaten in other ces. It¡¯s real, ice candied haws! They taste cool and refreshing, sweet and sour, it tastes particrly good.¡±


    ¡°Mother, Mother...¡± Second Baby started to drool dreamily when she heard Xie Enqing¡¯s words. Xia Yuqing was also a little moved by Xie Enqing¡¯s words. The two unanimous looked at each other, then went straight to the small stall of candied haws.


    After paying, each grabbed a bunch of candied haws and was about to put it in their mouth, when Xie Enqing and Second Baby were grabbed at the same time.


    ¡°Qing Er, have you forgotten what the doctor said? Candied haws are full of hawthornes, you can¡¯t eat too many candied haws now.¡± Yin Xiang said with a gentle face but rejectedly.


    Xie Enqing was stunned. She nced at the red candied haws in her hand. She swallowed, and looked up pitifully, ¡°Just one.¡±


    Yin Xiang looked at Xie Enqing for a long time, then finallypromised: ¡°Just one. ¡±


    ¡°En, en! ¡°Xie Enqing was overjoyed. For fear that Yin Xiang would take back his word, she hurriedly ate the candied fruit, then obediently gave the remaining back to the hands of Yin Xiang.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you eat candied haws?¡± Xia Yuqing took a bite of the candied haws in her hand and asked puzzledly. She felt that the atmosphere between the two people was not right.


    ¡°Hmm...¡± Xie Enqing was taken aback. With a slightly blushing face, she hid in Yin Xiang¡¯s arms, and did not answer.


    Upon seeing this, Yin Xiang only gently touched her head. He raised his head and smiled at Xia Yuqing, then moved his gaze back to Xie Enqing¡¯s body and downwards.


    Xia Yuqing looked at the ce Yin Xiang was looking at confused. The candied haws in her hand then fell to the ground with a snap.


    Yesterday and today, Xie Enqing¡¯s body was not only wrapped in a thickyer of fur, but also a very warm cloak. The whole person was bloated a lot. However, Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t think anything was wrong, because in such an icy and snowy ce, many people wore clothed like that.


    But because of the cover of the heavy clothes, Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t notice...the obviously bulging belly of the little imperial doctor. Could it be that ......


    ¡°The small imperial doctor is pregnant?!¡±

 Chapter 205

    <h4>Chapter 205</h4>


    Xie Enqing leaned against Yin Xiang¡¯s arms. Her face turned red, but she nodded affirmatively.


    ¡°!¡± Xia Yuqing nced at Xie Enqing and Yin Xiang in shock.


    What?! Young Master Yin¡¯s speed... She originally thought that getting married in the summer was already fast at the time, but this guy even got the belly of the little doctor¡¯s to be bigger!


    After thinking about it carefully, Xia Yuqing finally understood why she felt something was wrong when she first met Xie Enqing yesterday.


    When the little imperial doctor fell yesterday, Yin Xiang had been cautiously holding her waist. At that time, she thought that Yin Xiang wanted to dere his sovereignty in front of Xiao Shangshu because her own beast often did that. Now that she thought about it, it turned out to be... and yesterday, the little imperial doctor wanted to hold the baby, but was stopped by Yin Xiang before she could take her. When she thought about it, he was probably worried that the baby would identally press into the belly of the little imperial doctor. At that time, Young Master Yin seemed to say, ¡°There will be opportunities in the future.¡± At that time, she didn¡¯t think much of it. However, after thinking about it, it is possible that Young Master Yin meant that she would give birth to a baby in the future.


    Xia Yuqing was shocked for a moment. She patronized herself for focusing on eating and not realizing that this small market had been very busy with peopleing and going, but the few of them wandering around in this market for so long didn¡¯t feel crowded at all! After taking a closer look, she discovered that Yin Xiang and Feng Tingye had been following behind, and from time to time blocked the pedestrians squeezing over. This was especially the case for Young Master Yin. Basically, every time someone got closer, the expression on his face would change. He treated the little imperial doctor as a child who easily got lost!


    What a good man! Xia Yuqing sighed, but shook her head to wake up. No, she shouldn¡¯t be fooled by Master Yin¡¯s sugar-coated appearance! Yin Gongzi, she was really wrong about him. She thought he was sincere to the little imperial doctor, but after a while, he actually got on the train first before paying the fare, what a beast!


    Yin Xiang looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s contemptuous gaze, the smile on his face froze for a moment. He nced at Feng Tingye behind Xia Yuqing in a puzzled manner, as if asking, your family¡¯s...what¡¯s wrong with her?


    Feng Tingye looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s rather resentful expression. He sighed helplessly, stretched out his hand to hold Xia Yuqing¡¯s shoulder and smiled: ¡°Congrattions.¡±


    Yin Xiang was taken aback, and smiled. His smile was mixed with a bit of sincerity and littlecency: ¡°Thank you, but King Ye is the one with the real blessing. Having a dragon and a phoenix in one fell swoop, it is really enviable.¡±


    Feng Tingye raised his eyebrows, his eyes were stained with a bit of pride: ¡°This kind of thing depends on everyone¡¯s blessings. If there is no such blessing in one¡¯s life, even if you want it, you can¡¯t ask for it.¡±


    ¡°Really? Haha.¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡±


    Xia Yuqing watched the two robed beasts look at each other and sneer. She suddenly felt cold behind her back for some reason, and shivered.


    Silently retracting her gaze from the two of them, she turned to Xie Enqing, ¡°Ahem, does the little doctor prefer a girl or a boy?¡±


    Xie Enqing froze for a moment, and said in thought: ¡°Well, as long as it is a child, either is fine. Xiangxiang, do you want a girl or a boy?¡±


    Yin Xiang was shing with Feng Tingye¡¯s eyes when he heard the person in his arms ask him a question. He smiled and replied: ¡°Boy or girl, they would both be the same. I would like them regardless.¡±


    Although it was best to have a boy for the sake of session to the throne, it does not matter even if it was a girl. As long as it was the child of the one in his arms, he would like it. Besides, they were still young, and it would be a matter of time before they gave birth to a boy to inherit the throne.


    ¡°En.¡± Xie Enqing didn¡¯t know what Yin Xiang was thinking. She nodded happily several times, then looked at the eldest and second baby on one side, ¡°If the baby born could be as cute as the Empress¡¯s two babies then that would be the best.¡±


    ¡°Uh...this...¡± Xia Yuqing nced at Big Baby who looked like a little adult and who had been clutching the little hand of his sister. The corner of her mouth twitched.


    It would be good if they were like Second Baby, nice and cute. As for Big Baby, cough cough, forget it, one little devil like that is enough. If the little imperial doctor really gave birth to a little devil like Big Baby, Xue Country would have an upset in the not so distant future...


    Second Baby and Eldest Baby on the other side did not notice the conversation between the adults, instead, they were currentlymunicating about something else.


    ¡°Brother...¡± Second Baby looked at Eldest Baby clutching her hand. She tilted her head in confusion.


    ¡°Baby had a decayed tooth some time ago, Uncle Su said that you can¡¯t eat too many sweet things in the future.¡± Big Baby said with a sullen face.


    Second Baby was stunned for a moment. She nced at the candied haws in her hand, then turned to look at the serious Big Baby. Then, remembering the appearance of Xie Enqing just now, she swallowed her saliva and looked up pitifully: ¡°Brother, just one piece.¡±


    ¡°...¡± The seriousness on Big Baby¡¯s face cracked for a moment, but he still fought to toughen up and remain calm.


    Seeing his appearance, Second Baby¡¯s big eyes stared wide. Tears began to roll in her eye sockets bit by bit. It was ready to be a flood at any time.


    ¡°...¡± The corner of the Big Baby¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch. In the end, he couldn¡¯t resist his sister¡¯s pleading gaze. He sighed andpromised, ¡°Okay, just one.¡±


    ¡°Mmm, brother is the best!¡± Second Baby cheered. With a big sound, she threw herself over, directly into the arms of Big Baby. She gnawed at the small face of Big Baby.


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing, who watched the interaction between the two steamed buns, waspletely petrified. She even forgot to chew the candied haws in her mouth.


    Dudu, how many times has mother told you, don¡¯t coax your sister with this kind of coaxing that is meant for one¡¯s girlfriend, it¡¯s easy to get into trouble! Xia Yuqing reluctantly raised her forehead to the sky, she didn¡¯t know how to save her broken views.


    Feng Tingye fought with Yin Xiang for a long time with his eyes, then finally retracted his gaze. He looked up at the hot sunlight above his head, and smiled: ¡°We have been out for a while. Since Miss Xie is pregnant, we shouldn¡¯t get her too overworked. It¡¯s not early now, so let¡¯s find a ce to rest, eat, then continue shoppingter.¡±


    Yin Xiang looked down at Xie Enqing and nodded, ¡°En, that¡¯s fine. There happens to be a good restaurant nearby. Let¡¯s go there first.¡±


    The two decision-makers spoke, and the few naturally had no objections.


    The restaurant was not far from the market, just a cup of tea¡¯s work time for the few people to walk into a private room of the restaurant.


    ¡°Wow, this restaurant looks so high-end, there are calligraphy and paintings in the elegant room.¡± Xia Yuqing looked at thendscape painting in the room and eximed.


    ¡°Xue King and Miss Xie seem to be regr visitors here.¡± Feng Tingye took the cup of tea that Yin Xiang poured for himself, opened the lid and blew it.


    He noticed it just when he entered the restaurant. When Yin Xiang brought Xie Enqing into the restaurant, the shopkeeper personally greeted him. Yin Xiang also didn¡¯t say much, but the shopkeeper seemed to have insight and led the several people into this wing room, as if he had already known Yin Xiang¡¯s intent.


    Yin Xiang did not hide it: ¡°Ah, Qing Er likes a dish called beggar¡¯s chicken. Before, I would often take her here, so the people in the building are more or less familiar with us.¡±


    ¡°Beggar¡¯s Chicken?¡± Xia Yuqing was taken aback. She turned to look at Xie Enqing inquiringly.


    ¡°Yeah, the chicken here is specially soaked in dried lotus leaves transported from a different ce and wrapped for roasting. It tastes tangy and delicious.¡± Xie Enqing said with bright eyes.


    Listening to her description, Xia Yuqing and Second Baby couldn¡¯t help swallowing their saliva. They looked at her expectantly, like two kittens waiting to be fed.


    Looking at the appearance of the three of them, Yin Xiang couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud: ¡°Qing Er, how about you take Empress Ye to sit and order some dishes.¡±


    ¡°Mm, can I order the drunken shrimp that I like?¡± Xie En Qing looked at Yin Xiang expectantly, and asked with a smile.


    ¡°Yes, but you can¡¯t eat too much.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Xie Enqing cheered excitedly, then she took Second Baby and Xia Yuqing down.


    Yin Xiang made a look at the guard who was shadowing them. Feng Tingye also gave a look to Cui Er who had been following Xia Yuqing. Cui Er nodded knowingly, smiled and turned around to follow Xia Yuqing downstairs.


    Big Baby seemed to sense something, so he turned his head, didn¡¯t say anything, and ran in the direction of his sister.


    The door closed again, leaving only Yin Xiang and Feng Tingye sitting across from each other.


    Yin Xiang picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea for himself, and said with a faint smile: ¡°If King Ye has anything to say, feel free to speak. This teahouse is my private restaurant. No one wille near here. At this point, King Ye can feel rest assured.¡±


    Something flickered across Feng Tingye¡¯s eyes and he smiled, ¡°Xue King is really quick to talk. Now that you have spoken, I won¡¯t be stubborn. You personally sent an invitation to let use over, what is the real purpose of this?¡±


    Yin Xiang didn¡¯t mind Feng Tingye¡¯s cold inquisitive eyes: ¡°What is King Ye talking about? I invited you toe here, of course, for me and Qing Er. Qing Er is also a member of your Ye country. If there are no rtives and friends present on the day of the wedding, she would be timid and nervous. Moreover, Qing Er is also Shao Shangshu¡¯s cousin, while King Ye and Shao Shangshu are brothers. With things rted to Qing Er, is it possible that King Ye would not help with such a small favor? If so, then Zhen has been inconsiderate.¡±


    Feng Tingye¡¯s eyes became more chilled as he listened to Yin Xiang¡¯s speech. He sneered: ¡°People in the light don¡¯t speak hidden words. Xue King is a sensible person, and Zhen also doesn¡¯t want to waste time with Xue King on these trivial things. If Xue King is really just worried about Miss Xie being nervous when getting married, then you don¡¯t have to spend so much time and effort. You can just invite Zitang toe here as a member of Miss Xie¡¯s mother¡¯s family. But Xue Wang, your invitation clearly says that Zhen and the others must show their faces to attend. If it¡¯s not something that can be easily and clearly stated in the letter, then Xue King would probably not risk causing criticism at this important moment when the current situation has just stabilized, and invite us toe and watch this ceremony.¡±


    Yin Xiang listened to Feng Tingye¡¯s mocking words and his smile on his face narrowed slightly. He took a sip from the teacup on the table and regained his smile. It¡¯s just that this smile waspletely different from the gentle smile Xia Yuqing and the others have seen usually. It brought out some obvious calctions and cunning within its gentle demeanour.


    ¡°King Ye is really courageous.¡± Yin Xiang caressed his palms and smiled, his eyes were stained with a fierce look that was somewhat simr to Feng Tingye¡¯s, ¡°In this case, I won¡¯t say much extra. Zhen is not someone who likes to owe favors to others. Although Qing Er was one of our trading conditions at the time, no matter what, I still owe a favor to Empress Ye. In addition, Qing Er is a member of your Ye country, so we are now considered rtives in name. For Qing Er¡¯s face, and in order to repay the favor of Empress Ye, I think it is better to tell King Ye about this matter.¡±


    Feng Tingye raised his eyebrows and chuckled: ¡°Oh? Xue King thinks this information isparable to the kindness of my Ai Fei sending your newlywed Empress to you? Or, is the Xue King sure that I would be interested in this matter?¡±


    Yin Xiang chuckled indifferently and looked at Feng Tingye, ¡°King Ye can be assured of this. As long as it¡¯s something about Empress Ye, you won¡¯t be uninterested ining.¡±


    Feng Tingye¡¯s eyes were cold. He held his chin with one hand, slightly squinted his eyes and looked at the opposite person somewhat dangerously. He said solemnly: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Yin Xiang seemed to have expected Feng Tingye¡¯s reaction a long time ago. The smile on his face deepened: ¡°I heard that King Ye and Empress Ye went to the Kingdom of Shu a few days ago, and also helped the King of Shu and the crown heir of Shu to quell a rebellion. Moreover, the instigator of that rebellion happened to be the Fourth Princess of the Kingdom of Shu.¡±


    Feng Tingye¡¯s face sank when he heard the words. Yunshan¡¯s involvement was deliberately concealed by Yun Zhong Li, except for some important court officials, basically no one knew about the matter.


    Yin Xiang was able to know everything that even the people in the Kingdom of Shu didn¡¯t know, especially when they were still quelling the rebellion. Sure enough, this man might be more difficult to deal with than imagined.


    ¡°Xue King¡¯s news are really well-informed. You even know secrets unknown to other countries, admirable.¡±


    ¡°King Ye is exaggerating, Zhen is just being on guard in case anything happens. It¡¯s always better than not knowing anything and being stabbed in the back by an enemy.¡±


    Feng Tingye raised his eyebrows, and said indifferently: ¡°Xue King is far-sighted, but Xue King shouldn¡¯t just want to talk to me about the Shu rebellion today, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Yin Xiang smiled, ¡°King Ye must have heard some rumours too about Shu country that Her Royal Highness and the previous Xue King actually had some secret connections. At that time, thanks to King Ye¡¯s actions in Shu, the time when the Eldest Princess became emperor in Shu was dyed, otherwise the Eldest Princess would have taken advantage of the time and bit Xue Country and Zhen wouldn¡¯t have been able to take Xue Country so quickly.¡±


    ¡°In this way, Xue King still owes me a favor.¡± Feng Tingye nced at Yin Xiang, and his eyes shed with some obvious calctions.


    ¡°King Ye is really unwilling to eat any loss.¡± Yin Xiang smiled and shook his head. ¡°However, King Ye be relieved, after hearing what I have said, I¡¯m afraid that King Ye will not be asking me for this favor. Zhen actually found another thing when Zhen took over Xue Country. It turns out that in addition to the princess of Shu, there are two other people who are also involved with the previous Xue King.¡±


    Yin Xiang spoke to the critical point and deliberately paused. Heughed, ¡°Is King Ye not curious about who these two are?¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Feng Tingye frowned, a little displeased with Yin Xiang¡¯s slightly teasing question.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Royal Concubine of Xia Kingdom and the Fourth Royal Prince.¡±


    Feng Tingye was startled, and finally a faint surprise shed across his eyes: ¡°It¡¯s them?!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yin Xiang answered affirmatively, and continued. ¡°The royal concubine of Xia and the fourth prince colluded with the previous Xue King, and the Eldest Princess of Shu. This time, during the rebellion of the Shu Kingdom, I heard that the identities of King Ye and Empress Ye were once exposed. All of the spies that Ye Kingdom arranged in Shu Kingdom for many years were arrested by the princess. Isn¡¯t King Ye curious about how the princess could catch all of you by surprise even though you had hidden so well?¡±


    Feng Tingye¡¯s face sank quickly, ayer of frost was quickly revealed in his eyes: ¡°You mean...someone leaked out the news?¡±


    ¡°En, that¡¯s right, and the whistleblower is Xia Country¡¯s Fourth prince.¡±


    Feng Tingye recalled Yin Xiang¡¯s words and his face was a little heavy. The fourth prince of Xia was the one he met in Xia at that time... The most important thing is how did the fourth prince of Xia know their whereabouts?


    The fact that Feng Tingye left the kingdom of Ye and went to the kingdom of Shu waspletely confidential to the outside world. It is reasonable to say that the people of the Xia country should not know this. Could it be said that the fourth prince was in the territory of Ye country at that time?


    Something shed through Feng Tingye¡¯s mind. Feng Tingye¡¯s face changed slightly, and he wanted to grasp onto it, but finally missed it.


    ¡°King Ye?¡± Yin Xiang saw that Feng Tingye¡¯s face was a little ugly, and he hadn¡¯t answered for a long time, so he called out to pull him back.


    ¡°En, continue.¡± Feng Tingye recovered, but did not continue to explore the figure that shed in his mind.


    ¡°After learning about this, I deliberately investigated the fourth prince, but I didn¡¯t expect to find out... the real purpose of this person¡¯s whistleblowing was Empress Ye. In addition, the royal mother of the fourth prince, that is, the imperial concubine of the Xia Kingdom seemed to be very interested in Empress Ye.¡±


    Feng Tingye¡¯s face became more and more ugly upon hearing this. He suddenly remembered that time when she was in Wei Mansion that day and what Hua Nongying said to him. Someone in Xia Country had once hired a famous killer organization in Jiang Hu in an attempt to harm Xia Yuqing. Although this matter was eventually pinched in the cradle by Hua Nong Ying, it still made Feng Tingye alert. Yet, he had not expected for the actions in Xia country to be this fast.


    Was it the imperial concubine or the fourth prince who bought the killer and wanted to kill Ai Fei? But what is their purpose for doing this? Xia Yuqing was just a princess of Xia Country who got sent out for marriage. She is still an unfavored princess. In the eyes of others, she was nothing more than an abandoned child. Why did they want to put her to death so badly?


    Wait! Feng Tingye seemed to have discovered something, his eyes constricted. The unfavored princess sent for marriage? In the eyes of people who don¡¯t know the inside story, Xia Yuqing must seem to be an unfavored and imprisoned princess, but King Xia had a strange attitude towards Xia Yuqing when he was in Xia Country...


    ¡°King Ye, you...¡± Yin Xiang watched Feng Tingye¡¯s face change several times, then he finally returned to the expressionless face at the beginning. His eyes were so deep that people couldn¡¯t see what he was thinking.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just thought of something suddenly. This is what King Xue wanted to tell me?¡± Feng Tingye¡¯s face reappeared with his usual smile on his face.


    Yin Xiang was stunned. Knowing that Feng Tingye had a n in his heart, he smiled back, ¡°Well, what does King Ye think about what I just said as repaying the favor of King Ye and the empress?¡±


    Feng Tingye nced at him sideways and smiled: ¡°It does have value, but Zhen is a little curious, is Miss Xie only worth this much in Xue King¡¯s heart?¡±


    Yin Xiang¡¯s action of pouring water suddenly stopped. His eyes were no longer smiling. Instead, there was a fierce and shocking anger emitted all over his body. If Xia Yuqing was here at this moment, she would be surprised to find that someone who has always been synonymous with a warm man in her eyes could feel even colder than the wind and snow outside!


    ¡°Did King Ye misunderstand something?¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    ¡°What Zhen meant just now was that it was for Qing Er¡¯s face and not to judge Qing Er¡¯s status in Zhen¡¯s mind.¡± Yin Xiang looked at Feng Tingye with a gaze already showing a bit of hostility, ¡°In my eyes, there is nothing in this world that can bepared with Qing Er. King Ye had better remember this. Just as King Ye doesn¡¯t like other people having ideas of Empress Ye, Zhen also doesn¡¯t like other people makingments on Qing Er.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Feng Tingye was amused by Yin Xiang¡¯s rare revealing of his instincts, the beast showing his sharp ws. It would only appear when another touches his inverse scale. In such a short time, that girl has be this person¡¯s inverse scale? But this is actually nothing strange. Wasn¡¯t he also the same? He had only seen that person a couple of times and had already taken her as his possession, and did not allow others to touch it.


    ¡°It seems that the Xue King is serious about Miss Xie, so I can feel rest assured.¡±


    Yin Xiang raised the corner of his eyes and sneered: ¡°Zhen also didn¡¯t know that King Ye was also that concerned about Qing Er.¡±


    Feng Tingye ignored Yin Xiang¡¯s hostility andzily replied: ¡°Didn¡¯t Xue King just say that Miss Xie is Zitang¡¯s cousin, and I am Zitang¡¯s brother. In that case, I will naturally look upon her as a sister. My little sister, how could I ignore her lifelong happiness?¡±


    ¡°If that is so, Zhen should thank King Ye for Qing Er.¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡± Feng Tingye smirked twice. Not wanting to entangle with Yin Xiang for too long on this topic, he changed the subject, ¡°By the way, Xue King should still remember our original transaction, those two cities...¡±


    Yin Xiang took a sip of tea and recovered. With a modest smile as usual, he replied: ¡°King Ye is still afraid that I will not follow through on the promise? As soon as I received the throne, I had already sent the two cities to the hands of the prime minister of your country.¡±


    Feng Tingye¡¯s eyes had a trace of joy of his trick seeding: ¡°That¡¯s the best.¡±


    Seeing Feng Tingye doing this, Yin Xiang became a little curious: ¡°Now that the city is in your hand, can King Ye tell the truth? Why exactly is King Ye doing this for? Why did you need those two cities?¡±


    Feng Tingye saw the curiosity in Yin Xiang¡¯s eyes. He raised his eyebrows pretending to be mysterious, ¡°Xue King really wants to know?¡±


    ¡°Naturally.¡±


    Feng Ting Ye nodded. He got up and walked towards Yin Xiang. After whispering a few words in Yin Xiang¡¯s ear, Yin Xiang¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°...Can Zhen use the matter just now to exchange the two cities back?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I also think that hibiscus cake looks delicious, we must taste itter.¡±


    ¡°Well, that chicken is also good, I can smell the aroma from outside and I can¡¯t help but want to drool.¡±


    Yin Xiang was taken aback as he listened to the outside talk, then he smiled slightly. Maybe the person on the other side won the deal, but... he¡¯s not a loser either.


    When Xie Enqing was found to be pregnant, it was a crucial moment for Yin Xiang. If it weren¡¯t for worrying that the situation was too chaotic at that time and someone taking advantage of this opportunity and making a move against Xie Enqing, Yin Xiang would have already married her in.


    But even though it had taken this long, the wedding finally arrived as expected.


    On that day, with splendid makeup and clothing, Xia Yuqing witnessed Yin Xiang lead Xie Enqing into the Golden Temple, just like how Feng Tingye led herself in the past. Then, he dered her status and honor in front of all the officials.


    The bright red happy character reflected the smiling faces of everyone at the wedding banquet, except for...... Xiao Shangshu. He had a ck face for the entirety of the wedding banquet, as if people owed him millions.


    In order not to have nightmares at night, Xia Yuqing selectively ignored him. Instead, she focused all of her attention on the various meals at the wedding banquet.


    Uuuu...Finally, I can get my long-cherished wish to make trouble in the bridal chamber at night. Before wreaking havoc in the bridal chamber, I must replenish my strength and prepare well!


    With high ambitions and actively preparing for battle, Xia Yuqing heard a familiar whisper: ¡°Qing Jiejie...¡±


    ¡°Hey, this voice...¡± Xia Yuqing was taken aback and turned her head abruptly. At a nce, she saw a girling slowly from not far away. But, this girl shouldn¡¯t have been here at this time!

 Chapter 206

    <h4>Chapter 206</h4>


    ¡°Xiao Yuan, why are you here?¡± Xia Yuqing was slightly startled when she saw the girl who had gradually revealed her appearance from under the shadow of the tree. The meat bun in her hand also fell to the ground when she shouted in surprise.


    ¡°En, I came back to Xue Country to do something and it just so happens I was able to take part in Brother Xiang¡¯s big wedding.¡± Li Yuan smiled, yet Xia Yuqing saw something was off.


    A rxed smile Xia Yuqing had never seen before, it was as if a certain major event that had been pressing on her for a long time was finally let go. Even the slight worry that had been carrying between her eyebrows hadpletely dissipated.


    Xia Yuqing was stunned. Even the smile on her face became brighter. She stepped forward and grabbed Li Yuan¡¯s arm: ¡°When did Xiao Yuane? Why didn¡¯t youe find us?¡±


    Li Yuan looked towards Cui Er not far away and nodded: ¡°I just arrived this afternoon. Ye Country and Xue Country were a little far away. I heard that Qing Jiejie and the emperor arrived a few days ago?¡±


    ¡°En, a few days ago. The little imperial doctor took us around to eat a lot of delicious food these days.¡± Xia Yuqing pointed to Second Baby who was obviously rounder in Cui Er¡¯s arms, ¡°Look, Dundun is fatter than when we first came here.¡±


    Second Baby was holding a chicken leg when she heard the call of her Mother, so she looked up at them suspiciously.


    Big Baby who was guarding on the other side twitched when he heard those words, and secretlyined, it wasn¡¯t only younger sister, but Mother too has gained a lot, okay? But about this, Royal Father should be the happiest. Two days ago, he heard from his father that Mother should eat more and have more meat, so that she would be morefortable to hold.


    Thinking of this, Big Baby furrowed his eyebrows, feeling like he was in a difficult state. Although younger sister was reallyfortable to hug now, she was too heavy. Soon, he will be unable to hug her small arms and legs. No, he has to make ns early to exercise his body to be able to carry baby, otherwise he will be ashamed that he can¡¯t even hold his sister up in the future!


    Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t know the twists and turns that were happening in her eldest son¡¯s mind. At this moment, all her attention was focused on Li Yuan¡¯s body.


    When Li Yuan saw that the two little buns had grown up a lot, she couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. She smiled with satisfaction: ¡°Her Royal Highness and His Royal Highness have grown up a lotpared to before. If Lu Rui Jiejie saw this, she would be very happy. She has been talking about Niang Niang and the two little masters all day long, saying how since you have not been there, she has had no interest in cooking.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t mention it, but now that you do, I also miss her. s, it¡¯s been a long time since we have eaten the delicious food made by Lu Rui.¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s energy that soared when she saw Li Yuan suddenly copsed, but she quickly regained her vitality, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Once the wedding of the little imperial doctor and Yin Gongzi is done, we can go back right away.¡±


    ¡°En.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Yuan, you arrived in the afternoon, why did you show up at this time?¡±


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s question surprised Li Yuan, then she smiled: ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I heard that Qing Jiejie was already here and that I will see you at night anyway, so I went to the ce where I used to live and visited my mother first.¡±


    ¡°Visited your mother?¡± Xia Yuqing was stunned. She suddenly remembered that she had promised when she brought Li Yuan out of prison, one day, if she set foot in Xue country, she would surely move the grave of Li Yuan¡¯s mother.


    Separated for many years, although Ye Kingdom¡¯s army had never stepped into the Xue Kingdom¡¯snd, Xue Kingdom had changed its dynasty and had formed a somewhat subtle rtionship with Ye Kingdom. In another sense, it had achieved the long-cherished wish of Li Yuan¡¯s.


    ¡°Your mother, she...¡±


    Li Yuan smiled, her eyes full of relief: ¡°Thanks to Xiang Gege, my mother was moved to a grave and buried.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good.¡± Xia Yuqing finally realized why Li Yuan¡¯splexion was so good today. It was because she had finally put down one of her worries, ¡°By the way, Xiao Yuan, did youe by yourself?¡±


    The distance between Ye Kingdom and Xue Kingdom was not far, but it also wasn¡¯t short. At any rate, it would take seven to eight days. Could it be that Xiao Yuan came here alone?


    ¡°Of course...not.¡± Just as Li Yuan was about to speak, Xia Yuqing already saw a young man walk over from a distance with a dark face. She couldn¡¯t help but exim again, ¡°Gorgeous Tutor!¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Yan Ran walked to Li Yuan¡¯s side with a face dyed ck. He simply greeted Xia Yuqing and stopped talking. Hepletely lost his usual chattering appearance. His entire body exuded an aura that warned strangers not to enter.


    Ahhhhhhhh why is the Gorgeous Tutor like this? Xia Yuqing nced at Yan Ran, then looked back at Shao Zitang behind him. Somehow, she felt that the faces of the two brothers looked the exact same.


    Suddenly, Yan Ran seemed to see something. His face changed, and the chill overflowed for a moment. Then as if he was a hedgehog, all the spikes erected all over his body. He stared ahead with a guarded face.


    Xia Yuqing was taken aback by Yan Ran¡¯s change. She turned her head and looked in the direction Yan Ran was staring, it was Yin Xiang¡¯s handsome face filled with smiles.


    Pu, Gorgeous Tutor, this is... uh, when former love rivals meet and one is filled with extremely jealousy?


    ¡°Xiao Yuan is here.¡± Yin Xiang smiled and nced at Li Yuan and Yan Ran next to Li Yuan. Hepletely pretended not to see the hostility emanating from Yan Ran. Taking Xie Enqing a step forward, he greeted them.


    ¡°Xiang Gege is getting married, how can I note? So this is my sister-inw, my sister-inw is really beautiful today.¡± Li Yuan nced at Xie Enqing, who was in Yin Xiang¡¯s arms, with a smile on her face.


    Xie Enqing nodded with embarrassment, and rushed to Li Yuan to say hello: ¡°Hello Xiao Yuan, Xiao Yuan is also very good-looking.¡±


    Xie Enqing also heard about Yin Xiang and Li Yuan¡¯s affairs, but Yin Xiang had long exined the situation and how he only had a brother-sister affection for the girl in front of him. Thus, with her simple temperament and since Yin Xiang had said so, she naturally believed it.


    Li Yuan was slightly surprised when she looked at the new Xue Empress.


    Xie Enqing had stayed in Xiefang pce for a while, but at that time Li Yuan was entangled with Yin Xiang, so she didn¡¯t have any energy to care about the woman temporarily staying there. She would have never thought that this woman who she had met once or twice would turn out to be Yin Xiang¡¯s wife, the empress of Xue Country. This was really unexpected.


    Li Yuan¡¯s look towards Xie Enqingpletely made Yan Ran misunderstand. Is it possible... Is it possible that Yuan Er is still interested in that smiling tiger? At the thought of this, Yan Ran¡¯s face became even more ugly.


    He reflexively stepped forward and inserted himself between Yin Xiang and Li Yuan, and sneered, ¡°Is there only Yuan Er in the eyes of Xue King? I¡¯m such a big person, yet Xue King doesn¡¯t even greet me. Is this Xue Country¡¯s hospitality?¡±


    Yin Xiang listened to Yan Ran¡¯s mockery, and the corners of his lips twitched, making an expression that he had just noticed Yan Ran: ¡°Oh, it turns out to be the Grand Tutor Da Ren. Just now the courtyard was too dark and the Grand Tutor¡¯s face was also so dark, so Zhen didn¡¯t pay attention, I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    ¡°Pu...¡± Xia Yuqing couldn¡¯t helpughing, then hurriedly covered her mouth. She stepped back a few steps, suffocating herugh. Yin Gongzi, what you said is really cruel, butbining the Gorgeous Tutor¡¯s face with the dark night? Gorgeous Tutor will go crazy!


    Sure enough, as soon as he heard Yin Xiang¡¯s words, Yan Ran immediately became furious: ¡°How dare you call my face ck? It¡¯s clear that you have eyes like beads, you have wasted your two big eyes!¡±


    ¡°Grand Tutor Da Ren, don¡¯t go too far.¡± Before Yin Xiang said a word, Li Yuan snorted and interrupted Yan Ran¡¯s curse.


    ¡°Yuan Er, it¡¯s obviously him...¡± Yan Ran looked at Li Yuan in disbelief. His eyes were full of heartbreaking annoyance, but if one looked closely, one would find that there was a little bit of loss and misunderstanding in it.


    Li Yuan was startled, and her heart softened slightly, but they were still at Yin Xiang¡¯s wedding banquet. How many people would look this way if Yan Ran really started a quarrel with Yin Xiang?


    ¡°Grand Tutor Da Ren, today is the day of Xiang Gege¡¯s wedding. If you have anything to say, you can say itter, do you have to pick a fight today?¡±


    Li Yuan¡¯s words made Yan Ran¡¯s face more ugly, but he also understood the meaning of Li Yuan¡¯s words. Today is Yin Xiang¡¯s happy day. He is the top dog here and since this ce is his territory, if they fought he would have the advantage. But he was unwilling! Ohhh, Xiao Yuan never called him by his name so intimately before, why does she have to kindly call him... Xiang Gege! Just thinking about it made him mad!


    Tsk tsk tsk... the Grand Tutor really couldn¡¯t fight with Young Master Yin. It took a matter of minutes to knock him to the ground. There was no suspense at all. No wonder his sweet wife was pregnant for a few months already, yet, he chased after Xiao Yuan¡¯s *ss all day long like a deep grieving woman. This is the difference between a ck belly Uke tsundere!


    Xia Yuqing was sighing, then suddenly someone stretched out their hands from behind her and buckled her into their arms.


    ¡°Why do you look so fascinated?¡± Feng Tingye¡¯s maic voice came from the top of her head, causing Xia Yuqing to rx her whole person into his arms.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything, I just suddenly felt that the Gorgeous Tutor is very pitiful. Your Majesty, why don¡¯t you go and help him?¡± He has insufficientbat power, too low level, and no equipment. Fighting the final boss, he really had to rely on the talent behind him!


    Feng Tingyeughed. Even Xia Yuqing, who was lying on his chest, felt the ups and downs of his chest. She felt something suspicious and wanted to turn around, but heard him reply: ¡°What can Zhen do for him? This is something you have to do for yourself. He needs to suffer the consequences. Zhen doesn¡¯t have the leisure to clean up the mess for others, not to mention... being so stupid for so many years, Zhen doesn¡¯t want people to pull Zhen down with them.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Ultra Seme Lord, are you tantly abandoning the Gorgeous Tutor? In fact, you must actually be the big boss that needs to be overthrown the most, right?


    Seeing Yan Ran coldly snort, turn his head, wave his sleeves and walk a short distance, Li Yuan sighed. She was slightly embarrassed: ¡°Xiang Gege, the Grand Tutor doesn¡¯t actually have any malicious intent, don¡¯t take it seriously. ¡°


    Yin Xiang smiled softly: ¡°It¡¯s my fault, but the Grand Tutor sure has a bit of a temperament...¡±


    Yin Xiang actually got closer to Li Yuan as he spoke, and said with a low smile: ¡°Xi Er, have you really thought about it? Xiang Gege can see that this Grand Tutor doesn¡¯t seem like a person who knows how to pity and cherish the opposite sex. Do you want to reconsider? On your terms, you deserve better!¡±


    Yin Xiang deliberately lowered his voice, so Yan Ran could only see that Yin Xiang was speaking to Li Yuan from a close distance. Li Yuan¡¯s face was so red, his face couldn¡¯t help but sink. He wanted to act up, but remembered that Li Yuan had just halted himself, so he had to hold back. His angry eyes shed, then he saw Shao Zitang, who also had an ugly expression not far away. He was slightly taken aback, then walked over.


    Li Yuan was also taken aback when she heard Yin Xiang¡¯s words. Her face blushed slightly: ¡°Xiang Gege, I know what to do for these things, but you...¡±


    As Yin Xiang embraced Xie Enqing and moved closer, she could see Xie Enqing¡¯s slightly raised belly and eximed: ¡°Sister-inw, is this belly...¡±


    Yin Xiang embraced the slightly shy Xie Enqing, and smiled lightly: ¡°Well, Qing Er is already more than three months pregnant.¡±


    ¡°!¡± What? That smiling tiger did not only have a beauty in his arms, business and family, but even a child!?


    Yan Ran only felt thunder smash down on his head. He was directly electrified into a crisp. He couldn¡¯t desire more to melt downpletely and be reborn 18 yearster into a new man.


    Heaven was not fair! Why does this sinister smiling tiger have everything go so smoothly, while for him, since his first time, he hadn¡¯t even been able to touch his Xiao Yuan¡¯s waist. It¡¯s unfair, unfair, so not fair!


    No! Yan Ran beat his chest and stomped his feet and hissed to the sky for a long time. Suddenly, he thought of something and his eyes swished like a searchlight falling onto Yin Xiang, who was not far away. Ugh, this hypocrite now has a wife and child, yet he is still exchanging nces with his family¡¯s Xiao Yuan all day long? What a...a beast in disguise!


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes were shining as she looked at Shao Zitang and Yan Ran, who were standing side by side not far away. Their whole body was filled with the billowing ck air that warned strangers not to enter.


    Tsk tsk, the atmosphere between Xiao Shangshu and the Gorgeous Tutor seemed to have assimted. See how they look like they really want to eat people alive, what a scary look!


    But speaking of which, the rtionship between these people is not the averageplicated mess. Xiao Shangshu feels resentment against Young Master Yin because Young Master Yin abducted his cousin, while the Gorgeous Tutor feels resentment because Young Master Yin was treated differently by Xiao Yuan. Thinking about it this way, no matter how you look at it, Young Master Yin looked like a winner in life, while these two brothers looked like they¡¯ve really suffered. Shocking.....


    Xia Yuqing thought like this and she took the action to fish for something. She stretched her hand out to a teacup on the side, drank the contents of the cup, and then her eyes lit up.


    Hey, this doesn¡¯t seem to be tea. It¡¯s sweet and a bit like juice. Xia Yuqing smacked her mouth to get the aftertaste. Then, taking advantage of everyone on the side focusing on Yin Xiang, she took the jug on the table and drank happily.


    Yan Ran stared at the two with eyes that were trying to kill Yin Xiang. Suddenly, he heard a burst of cracking sounds. Following the sound, he saw Shao Zi Tang¡¯s ck handsome face.


    ¡°...¡± Yan Ran was stunned. His eyes twitching, he added fuel to the fire, ¡°Little Tangtang, that hypocrite has made your cousin¡¯s belly big, shouldn¡¯t you seek justice for your cousin?¡±


    Shao Zitang¡¯s face turned around suddenly, almost scaring Yan Ran to the ground. F*ck, the angry little Tangtang is so terrible!


    ¡°How can I seek justice?¡±


    Yan Ran swallowed hard, and said with a dry smile: ¡°Uh, of course you beat him up. Your martial arts are so high, you can definitely beat him. Plus I...¡±


    ¡°Plus you?¡± Shao Zitang raised his eyebrows and looked at Yan Ran thoughtfully.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, plus me. This Grand Tutor hates this kind of hypocrite most in his life. They are superficial, and think one way but act another. They especially try to deceive ignorant girls. Don¡¯t worry, Tangtang, your cousin is my cousin. Good brothers are righteous. At this time, I will definitely not leave you alone, and I will definitely seek justice for you. Think about it, your martial arts plus my mind, I don¡¯t believe that the hypocrite can beat us one against two. Hmph, don¡¯t worry, if we kill him, it¡¯ll be on me and if we handicap him, it¡¯ll be on you. I¡¯ve always been very generous.¡±


    Yan Ran happily encouraged Shao Zitang to teach Yin Xiang a lesson, but didn¡¯t notice Shao Zitang¡¯s face be even more ugly because of his words.


    ¡°Little Tangtang, say something...¡± Yan Ran turned his head and immediately met Shao Zitang¡¯s dark face like a ghost. The cold air rose because of him pressing forward, step by step. .


    ¡°Ahahahaha, what are you doing, Xiao Tangtang? I want you to beat that hypocrite, not for you to beat me. Don¡¯te... don¡¯te...¡± Yan Ran moved his hands forward and kept backing away. Unexpectedly, Shao Zitang didn¡¯t pay attention to his exmation at all. He rushed forward and gave him a fat beating.


    ¡°Who do you think is ignorant, huh? What a good brother talk about loyalty, do you think I don¡¯t know your silly ns? You just want to use me as the gunman, yet you didn¡¯t look at who I am. Do you think because of your coaxing I would create a big mess? Also, my martial arts and your brain? Is there even a brain in your big head? If I kill him, it¡¯s on me, but if he¡¯s handicapped, it¡¯s on you? Haha, if I kill that fellow, do you want Enqing to be a widow forever, or do you want Enqing to serve him with tea and water forever? You are generous my *ss, I will show you what is truly generous today. The one I will beat up is you, and no matter whether you are killed or disabled, it will be on me!¡±


    ¡°Ao...Help!¡± Yan Ran screamed, without any strength to fight back. He was just chased and beaten by Shao Zitang.


    ¡°...¡± The people of Ye Kingdom not far away turned their backs upon seeing this. They all acted as if they didn¡¯t see it. They thought silently in their hearts, I don¡¯t know them, I don¡¯t know them, I have nothing to do with them.


    Feng Tingye looked at the two who had already caused amotion, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. There was a little ridicule and... gloating.


    That stupid Yan Ran is always looking for trouble. Knowing that Zitang is in a bad mood at this time, yet he still moves forward without thinking? Isn¡¯t he looking for death? Zitang thinking of Xie Enqing and the child in her stomach, didn¡¯t dare to make a move on Yin Xiang, but he could definitely make a move on Yan Ran, the fool. So, someone who rushed to block the gun by throwing himself into the really can¡¯t me others.


    Feng Tingye had seen enough of the excitement, so he turned his gaze back and lowered his head to look at Xia Yuqing, but the smile on his face froze.


    ¡°Ai Fei...Ai Fei...¡±


    Xia Yuqing nestled in Feng Tingye¡¯s arms had her face flushed. Her clear and shiny eyes were covered with a mist at this moment, her eyes a blur. From time to time, she would let out a silly giggle.


    ¡°...¡± Feng Tingye stiffened. He felt that this scene seemed familiar. He swept his gaze to the side, and saw the overturned sk on the tabletop at a nce.


    Feng Tingye frowned. He reached out his hand, and swept the empty jug into his hand. He leaned in and smelt it. He recognized that it was filled with special fruit wine from Xue Country. Although it was thinner than ordinary wine, one can still get drunk if one drank too much. Xia Yuqing looked like that. How much did she drink? !


    Xia Yuqing heard Feng Tingye¡¯s shout, and she paused for a few seconds before reacting. She raised her red face: ¡°Your Majesty...¡±


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Feng Tingye hurriedly said: ¡°Ai Fei, you are drunk. Be good, Zhen will help you go back to rest first.¡±


    ¡°Drunk? Hey, that¡¯s strange, I haven¡¯t drunk alcohol, how could I be drunk?¡±


    ¡°...¡± As expected, no drunk in this world would admit that they were drunk.


    ¡°Take a rest? Isn¡¯t today the day when the little doctor and Master Yin are getting married? I¡¯m still waiting for the bridal chamber, how can I rest?¡± Once Xia Yuqing waved Feng Tingye off her, she started to get crazy on the spot. After walking a few steps staggeringly, Xia Yuqing fell into a trance. Her face sank, as if thinking about something.


    Feng Tingye twitched with a bad premonition. As expected...


    ¡°The day when the little doctor and Yin Gongzi get marries, everyone is happy, I am so happy. When I am happy, I want to sing to express my joy. How about me singing for today?¡±


    ¡°!¡± It¡¯s appeared! The tragic scene of the empress getting drunk and wanting to utterly eclipse the world has finally appeared! Run! This is the people of Ye Kingdom who knew the truth of the matter and were caught in extreme panic at this moment.


    ¡°That Ai Fei...¡± Feng Tingye stiffened. He just wanted to stop it, but saw Xia Yuqing¡¯s face straighten. Her right hand clenched into a fist, and her left into a t palm, she eximed: ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Yo... descendants of the mountain... love the sun, love the sun, people in the mountains... the mountain road has eighteen bends, the waterway here has nine chains, the folk songs here are in rows, the folk songs are...¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    The high-pitched singing pierced the night sky without warning, it shocked all the people present. Whether they were civil servants or military generals, their eyes widened and looked in disbelief at the girl who sang.


    With a bang, someone who was holding their wine ss dropped it. There was a burst of crackling sounds and the clear sound of water dripping down the corner of the table.


    After a few seconds of dead silence, everyone seemed to power up their clock again, then everyone got up collectively and rushed towards the door.


    ¡°Ahhhhhh, why are you running away? Do you think this one is not good? Then I¡¯ll change to another one.¡± Xia Yuqing, supported by Feng Tingye, looked at the people running around in confusion. She blinked her eyes and asked innocently, then took a deep breath under the horrified eyes of everyone, and continued to howl, ¡°The vast horizon is my love, and the flowers are blooming at the foot of the green hills. What kind of rhythm is the most swaying? What kind of singing is the most happy... You are the most beautiful cloud in my sky. Let me keep you in my heart, singing the most dazzling national song, let love sweep away all the dust. You are the most beautiful cloud in my heart. Filled with fine wine to allow you to stay, always singing the most dazzling national song, it is the most beautiful gesture in the entire sky.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Everyone felt a group of crows above their heads copse like grass mud horses (F word). They opened their mouths but couldn¡¯t say a word. The only two rtively calm ones were the two big bosses at the center of the storm.


    Yin Xiang twitched, and tightly covered Xie Enqing¡¯s ears with both hands to prevent her from being damaged by someone¡¯s magical sound. He looked up at Feng Tingye not far away and said: ¡°I heard that Empress Ye is a zither master, just casually touching a zither can make an extraordinary song. Who knew her singing voice would also be the best in the world.¡±


    Feng Tingye held Xia Yuqing¡¯s waist with one hand, and the other held her waving hand to prevent her from moving. The corners of his mouth twitched: ¡°Xue King overexaggerates. I believe that if Ai Fei knew that Xue King is so appreciative of her music, she would be very happy to perform. Maybe she would even sing a few more songs for Xue King. Ai Fei, what do you think?¡±


    Yin Xiang trembled. There was a bit of a bad premonition, and the facts proved...


    ¡°Huh?¡± Xia Yuqing paused when she heard Feng Tingye¡¯s whisper, then she looked up at him in confusion.


    Feng Tingye smiled very innocently: ¡°Ai Fei, just now Xue King said that he likes the song you sang very much. He wants you to sing a few more songs for his wedding.¡±


    ¡°Really? No problem! Sing something else? Hey, I know....¡± Xia Yuqing nced at the red happy characters on all sides. She brightened in front of their eyes, and shouted, ¡°Hey-happy gongs and drums strike out the joy of each year. The beautiful dance brings joy every day, the sun¡¯s oil paints red today, and the flowers of life are our smiles. Hey-today is a good day, and everything you want can be done. Tomorrow is a good day. When you open the door, let¡¯s wee the spring breeze, hey¡ª¡±


    ¡°Pu......¡± Hey, hey, sister, sister, are you trying to kill us? You¡¯re really killing us! Aaaaaagghh!


    ¡°Help! God, please show us your mercy and throw a thunder down to kill me. Ah ah ah... I can¡¯t stand it anymore!¡±


    Suddenly, public grievances abounded, and corpses were all over the country. It was a magnificent sight.


    ¡°Xiang Xiang, what¡¯s the matter? Why do you want to cover my ears? I can¡¯t hear anything, let go.¡± Xie Enqing, whose ears were covered by Yin Xiang¡¯s foresight, blinked with some confusion.


    ¡°...¡± How could he possibly let go? The power of Xia Yuqing¡¯s magic sound could be seen just by looking at the countless dead and wounded corpses everywhere. If this causes his baby to get affected, where can he go to avenge his wife and child?


    Yin Xiang¡¯s face was blue. He let out a light cough, and he wanted to speak, but he remembered that Xie Enqing couldn¡¯t hear him at all. So regardless of what was going on, he took Xie Enqing¡¯ by the waist and led the person into the room. Anyways, everyone ran. It¡¯s almost time, they might as well take advantage of the time to slip away and save the trouble of making a mess in their bridal chamber.


    As the saying goes, heroes don¡¯t suffer from immediate losses. Even if they are as powerful as Yin Xiang, in front of Xia Yuqing¡¯s magical voice, they will still have to suffer. Thus, he decisively took his wife and ran. Thus in this secret battle, Feng Tingye won in the end...


    The protagonist of the wedding banquet left very unscrupulously, leaving behind a bunch of hapless people who couldn¡¯t go. Comining, and mourning, the original festive wedding banquet suddenly became like a nosedive to h*ll.


    Li Yuan watched the lively scene not far away, somehow she was so happy that she wanted tough, but tears rolled down her eyes little by little.


    ¡°Yuan Er, why are you crying? Who bullied you? Tell me, I¡¯ll beat him up for you!¡± Yan Ran, who was beaten up like a pig by Shao Zitang, shouted when he saw Li Yuan. He was shocked, and didn¡¯t care about the pain from his beating and immediately rushed to Li Yuan¡¯s face. He was so anxious that he went round and round.


    Li Yuan didn¡¯t answer, but she took a step forward and rushed into Yan Ran¡¯s arms. She hugged his waist tightly, and buried her face in it.


    Yan Ran stiffened all over, ignoring Li Yuan bruising his hurt body. There was only one thought in his mind. Yuan Er hugged me, hugged me, hugged me... Ow...


    ¡°Yuan Er... ¡±


    After returning to Ye Country...¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°...you marry me.¡±


    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhh?¡± Yan Ran was shocked, his eyes widened and suddenly he was overwhelmed with happiness, ¡°Yuan Er, you mean...you will marry me?¡±


    Li Yuan was silent for a moment. Yan Ran¡¯s heartbeat was thunderous when he heard Li Yuan¡¯s soft reply: ¡°En.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, you are finally willing to marry me, Ooo...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Li Yuan silently nced at Yan Ran who was ecstatic, hugging herself violently, she couldn¡¯t help but raise her head and nce at the starry night sky. She smiled. Mother, your daughter is doing well now, can you see it from the skies?


    In the days that followed, no matter who he saw, Yan Ran was always smiling, unbelievably arrogant and proud. He couldn¡¯t help wanting everyone all over the world to know that he was going to marry his wife. Seeing that, Xia Yuqing and the others all had itchy hands. They resisted trying to put him in a sack and beating his face until it was unrecognizable even for his old housekeeper.


    Xia Yuqing and the others originally nned to return to Ye Country as soon as Xie Enqing and Yin Xiang¡¯s wedding werepleted. Yan Ran also wished to go back to Ye Country directly, but something happened that poured cold water on everyone.


    Two days after the wedding banquet, Xia Yuqing and the others had already packed their bags and were ready to go back. Suddenly, Cui Er had a dark face when she came in with a letter. She looked at Xia Yuqing: ¡°Niang Niang, something happened to Xia Country, to be urate something happened to the Third Princess.¡±


    ¡°!¡±

 Chapter 207

    <h4>Chapter 207</h4>


    In the depths of Xia Country Pce, in a heavily guarded pce, the red curtains swayed in the wind, flying like butterflies, seeming to be warm as fire, but in reality they were deste and chilly.


    Amidst the curtains surging like waves, a young girl was seated on the bed. Her eyes were lowered and staring at the front, as if she was looking at something, but she didn¡¯t seem to see anything.


    The girl put her hand on her abdomen and stroked it softly, even the expression on her face became unprecedentedly soft. It was a pity that this softness did notst long.


    The door of the pce that was originally closed was slowly pushed open from the outside, with a creak, disturbing the person in the pce.


    Xia Muyun slightly trembled when she heard the movement, even the movement of her subordinates were also at a pause. She raised her head and nced at the person who stepped inside the door. The softness on her face was instantly reced by a sharp coldness and alertness.


    Xia Haotian raised his hand to have all the pce guards who followed him to retreat, and the pce door closed again.


    Xia Haotian nced at the not far away motionless, Xia Muyun, who was a little haggard. He twisted his eyebrows and walked toward her with an unhappy face.


    ¡°Do you see what you have be now?¡±


    The usational words came, and Xia Muyun sarcastically replied without raising her head: ¡°What I have be is nothing for the emperor to worry about. The emperor has many things to do and must be busy with the affairs of the country as well, it¡¯s better not to waste time on me. I don¡¯t want you to see me and get upset, and I don¡¯t feel happy when I see you either!¡±


    Xia Haotian¡¯s face sank, and he shouted, ¡°Presumptuous! Are you supposed to have an attitude like that towards your father? You left the pce for a little bit and now you have bewless? It seems that I have been too indulgent to you usually!¡±


    If it was before, when Xia Haotian was angry, Xia Muyun might have been a little afraid of the consequences, but now... nothing was taboo.


    ¡°Father? Haha... the kind and rational Father who loves me is already dead. Now before me is the emperor of this big country, a cold-blooded, cruel and stubborn stranger...¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Xia Haotian raised his hand, and wanted to p Xia Muyun on the spot.


    A broad and heavy palm wrapped with anger quickly approached Xia Muyun¡¯s face, but finally stopped a few centimeters from it. It was because Xia Muyun who had been hanging her head down since Xia Haotian entered the door finally raised her head at this moment. Staring straight at Xia Haotian in front of her, there was no fear, only overflowing stubbornness and persistence.


    ¡°Hit me, go ahead and hit me! If you dare, then just beat me to death. Otherwise, even if I die, I will never obey your tyranny and marry a Tai shi¡¯s son who I have never seen before!¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Xia Haotian raised his hand and wanted to hit her, but facing Xia Muyun¡¯s eyes that were surprisingly simr to his, he couldn¡¯t do it. In the end he flung his hand down and said in annoyance, ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s not up to you to say if you will marry or not. Yun Er, don¡¯t forget that the evil seed in your belly will be born in less than a month. If you don¡¯t marry, when the evil seed in your belly is born, Zhen will send him to a ce you will never find, so that you will never see him again in your life.¡±


    Xia Muyun had just been leaning forward, so it was not obvious. Now that she raised her head and looked directly at Xia Haotian, hidden under the generous pce clothes, a belly that was at least eight or nine-months pregnant appeared. It really made people unable to pretend that it was not there.


    ¡°Haha...¡± Xia Muyun was not frightened by Xia Haotian¡¯s intimidation. She held her stomach with one hand and covered her mouth with the other andughed, ¡°Evil Seed? You said my child is an evil seed? Hahaha, if my child is an evil seed, then what are you, the grandfather of this evil seed? Are you the ancestor of this evil seed?¡±


    ¡°Yun Er, you...Don¡¯t think that Zhen is reluctant to touch the evil seed in your belly. If it¡¯s not for your face, I would have already... Yun Er, if you are really this stubborn, then don¡¯t me Zhen...¡±


    ¡°Then what?¡± Xia Muyun looked at the furious Xia Haotian without fear, ¡°Kill my child? Hahaha, yes, this is indeed very much like what a person like you would do. Wasn¡¯t that how my mother died back then? You¡¯re so cold-blooded. Even a person who doesn¡¯t have a heart wouldn¡¯t do that. But let me tell you, I¡¯m not afraid of you. If anything happens to my child, I will die on the spot. I will not continue living in this world. At that time, even with Your Majesty¡¯s effort to make me marry someone else, with me dead, can this marriage even survive? Hahaha...¡±


    ¡°You dare?!¡± When Xia Haotian heard Xia Muyun mention her deceased mother, a little guilt appeared in his eyes, but this guilt turned into anger after hearing the second half of Xia Muyun¡¯s words. His face was pulled down on the spot, and he snarled.


    Xia Muyun did not show any weakness: ¡°Do you think I do not dare? It may be difficult to save a dying person, but if a person wants to die, it is a breeze. Instead of living as a corpse for a lifetime, it¡¯s better to go down with a knife. You have the ability to control my entire life, and you have the ability to control my birth, but you can¡¯t control my death!¡±


    Xia Haotian¡¯s face turned blue. His face was even more gloomy than a thunderstorm in June. Even at the critical juncture of King Xiang¡¯s rebellion a few years ago, no one had ever seen him look this ugly.


    The father and daughter duo stared at each other for a long time. What was unexpected was that Xia Haotian was defeated first. He sighed, like an old father who had his heart broken by his children: ¡°Yun Er, can¡¯t you stop being so angry with your father? Your father has grown old and has loved you since childhood, Zhen didn¡¯t want you to grow up to be angry with your father...¡±


    Unexpectedly, Xia Muyun didn¡¯t waver at all with his smallpromise. She interrupted his words mercilessly, and sneered: ¡°Do you really love me? Do you really love me? Are you like a father who would treasure their daughter? You are only good to me because of your guilt, your guilt for others, your guilt for me.¡±


    Xia Haotian¡¯s face changed. He looked at Xia Muyun with surprise and confusion. A bit of a guilty conscience and annoyance appeared on his face. Although it was only for a moment, there was also some intrigue.


    ¡°Yun Er, why do you think that? You are father¡¯s most beloved child, Father has taken care of you for many years. Are you going to ignore all of them for the sake of a man who makes you conceive unmarried? Is there someone gossiping in front of you, Father...¡±


    ¡°No one has been gossiping in front of me, I can see it. Father, you probably never notice your own gaze when you look me in the eyes. I will tell you now, the look in your eyes are not like the kindness and joy of a father who really loves his daughter. Instead, it is one of deep guilt for someone. It is heavy, breathless and deste, it is very ufortable to be stared at with those kinds of eyes. Moreover, I have seen you look at my mother with this kind of eyes countless times, so I understand.¡±


    Xia Muyun turned her head and stared at Xia Haotian, her stubborn eyes clearly containing a bit of resentment: ¡°In these years, in the eyes of outsiders, you have loved me dearly. Everything goes my way, as if you were the great father who treasured his daughter unconditionally. I also tried my best to make myself believe it was true, but some things are just fake. No matter how much time passes by, no matter how much one looks at it, it is all fake. I do not have the ability to deceive myself for a lifetime. You didn¡¯t love my mother until she died and even now, you have let her down all your life, thus you tried everything you could to make it up to her. In the end, it made her sink deeper and deeper. Even when she died, you couldn¡¯t get rid of it.¡±


    Xia Muyun looked at Xia Haotian¡¯s increasingly ugly expression. Somehow she felt a burst of pleasure. She had buried these words in her heart for many years, and she had thought she would bury them for a lifetime. Yet, she didn¡¯t expect that for that one person, for their child, she had revealed these words. How funny!


    ¡°After mother died, even if you wanted topensate her, you couldn¡¯t, so you transferred all the guilt you had for her to me.¡± Xia Muyun looked at Xia Haotian almost mockingly, ¡°You took all the guilt of mother¡¯s and turned it into love and affection to me as your daughter, as a repayment to mother, so as to get your peace of mind. But you never thought about my feelings, never thought about it at all. To be given charity like this is too heavy, have you even checked if I was willing or wanted it at all? Father, you are always too selfish, too heartless!¡±


    ¡°Zhen...¡± Xia Haotian¡¯s face paled, his thoughts werepletely exposed and he was at aplete loss.


    ¡°Mother has loved you all her life and waited for you all her life. Although in the end, she didn¡¯t get what she wanted, that was a choice she made by herself, no one else. I have no right to talk about your past. I don¡¯t want to get justice for my mother. But you shouldn¡¯t force me to do things I don¡¯t like in the name of love at this time. Don¡¯t take my life happiness as a joke. You have already ruined Mother¡¯s life, do you also want to ruin mine? You are the person who is least qualified to point fingers at my future and feelings, because you have no heart at all. You don¡¯t even know what love is, so how can you be like this? How can you understand my persistence?¡±


    ¡°Yun Er...¡± Xia Haotian said with a cold face. After seeing Xia Muyun, he quickly turned his head away. He didn¡¯t want to look at her, then he nced at Xia Muyun¡¯s belly. He frowned, ¡°Don¡¯t be self-willed, no matter what, Yun Er, you are now having a child out of wedlock. You are a princess. If this spreads, your reputation is bound to be damaged. What¡¯s wrong with the son of a Taishi? He looks decent and is gentle, you will certainly not be wronged when you marry him. Besides, your belly is so big, but the father of the child has not appeared. When you give birth to the child, the days after...¡±


    ¡°He will show up, I believe it, he will show up soon!¡± Xia Muyun said with her face down. Her hands clenched tightly, and her lips were chewed on stubbornly.


    Xia Haotian¡¯s face was dark: ¡°Then what if the child is born and he still hasn¡¯t appeared?¡±


    ¡°Then I will raise the child by myself. This is my own choice. I will not regret it, I never will! Father, your selfishness has caused Mother to me you for a lifetime. Do you want me to hate you too? Hate you for a lifetime?¡±


    ¡°Yun Er, you...you will regret it, you will regret it.¡± Xia Haotian really had no choice. He finally took a final look at Xia Muyun. He took a deep breath, and sighed helplessly. ¡°Yun Er, your mood is not stable today, so it is not suitable for us to continue talking. When you are more stable in a few days, I wille to see you again.¡±


    Xia Muyun did not respond. Xia Haotian lowered his eyes. He turned around and walked out of the doors slowly, and whispered to the guards on all sides: ¡°Watch the princess carefully, don¡¯t let any mice that shouldn¡¯t be here get in.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Xia Haotian nced behind him onest time, then the doors of the rooms closed. He turned to look at the blue sky above his head, and smiled self-deprecatingly: ¡°Hate Zhen for your entire life?¡±


    If your mother really hated Zhen for a lifetime, Zhen¡¯s heart may feel better. It¡¯s a pity that it was her uining, regretless heart that made him feel that he had truly failed her for the rest of her life.


    That kid was right. He did let her down. It wasn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t have a heart and didn¡¯t understand, but on the contrary, he understood too much. He had only one heart, and he couldn¡¯t give it to others to share.


    Xia Muyun sat on the couch and listened quietly to the opening and closing of the door of this cage. The disguised strength on her face faded away, and her trembling hands slowly stroked her stomach. She whispered in a low voice: ¡°Child, he will definitelye, right? He promised me that he wille to pick us up, so he will definitely show up, right?¡±


    The child in her stomach seemed to feel it¡¯s mother¡¯s anxiety. It moved slightly, as if trying tofort this woman who had been protecting itself in her own way.


    Xia Muyun felt the child¡¯s movements, and the exhaustion on her face immediately disappeared. She smiled, ¡°En, I know, let¡¯s wait for him together.¡±


    A breeze blew into the hall along the window, and the swaying curtains were like a blooming flower, which flew in a staggered manner, slowly covering the owner behind them.


    At the same time, in the dense woods on the border of Xia State, a figure kept waving the whip in his hand and running wildly.


    An expressionless handsome face was still cold as usual, but if one looked closely, one could see from his eyebrows a bit of anxiety and worry that he didn¡¯t usually have. Eyes covered with ayer of ice, it was staring at the front, full of determination and anxiety. The whip in his hand was raised again and again, whipping the steed under him, rushing straight to where he wanted to go.


    ¡°You mean, as soon as the Prime Minister received the news, he immediately left his job at hand and rushed to Xia Country? Does that mean no one is watching over Ye Country now? Won¡¯t something happen?¡± Xia Yuqing was sitting in the carriage listening to Feng Tingye¡¯s conversation and couldn¡¯t help asking with some worry.


    ¡°Right now Royal mother and Xu Lao are helping to watch over everything. Ruo Feng has also arranged for his confidant to take care of things before leaving. I have also asked Yan Ran and the others to rush back to help first. There should be no problem. However, Ai Fei, you really want to follow along? If you go back now, it won¡¯t be toote. I will ask Zitang or Wen Zhong to take you back. There is no need to worry about the third princess. Zhen is just worried about Ruo Feng¡¯s impulsiveness.¡±


    Feng Tingye originally didn¡¯t want to take Xia Yuqing with him. After all, Xia Country was not a good ce at all. Coupled with the fact that not long ago he found out that someone in Xia Country was against Xia Yuqing, Feng Tingye didn¡¯t want to take her even more. However, he also knew Xia Yuqing¡¯s temperament. If she really wanted to go, it would be more dangerous to just leave her behind. Who knows if she and her two children would sneak over like the time they went to Shu? Instead of that, it¡¯s better to be tied to oneself like this.


    ¡°People like the Prime Minister can also be impulsive?¡± Although she had seen the scene of the Frozen Iceberg bing an active volcano, it was hard for her to imagine the scene of Leng Ruofeng losing himself at this time.


    ¡°Zhen doesn¡¯t dare to say it to outsiders, but the third princess is pregnant with Ruofeng¡¯s child. On the surface, Ruofeng may look uncaring and there are heartless people everywhere, but in the end he is a person. As long as he is a person, he has a weakness. Just seeing how Ruofeng acted as soon as he received the news this time, and ignored everything else to head straight towards Xia Country, you can see how much he cares about your third Royal sister. Moreover, what he is going to face this time is not a simple character.¡±


    ¡°You know a lot. As expected, a beast is a beast. If you see everyone so clearly, you must use this to exploit people often. Humph, this wicked capitalist!¡±


    Listening to Feng Tingye¡¯s analysis, Xia Yuqing murmured a few things secretly, but didn¡¯t realize that all her whispers had already fallen into Feng Tingye¡¯s ears.


    Feng Tingye raised his eyebrows. Evil capitalist? What is that? It is probably a noun of this girl¡¯s time, but even if he didn¡¯t know the meaning of this word, he could guess that this was definitely not a good thing!


    Feng Tingye¡¯s eyes shed slightly, and he chuckled: ¡°Ai Fei, what are you muttering by yourself? You might as well tell me and let me listen to it.¡±


    Xia Yuqing froze. She turned her head and smiled at Feng Tingye: ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s nothing, I mean you have misunderstood Your Majesty. The reason why Chen Qie wants to go to Xia Country is not for third Royal Sister and the prime minister. Mm, okay, although this is also one of the reasons, it is not the crucial point!¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± The corners of Feng Tingye¡¯s lips lifted slightly, there was a sense of joy on his face: ¡°Then what is the point Ai Fei? Ai Fei did not go for the third princess, then is it possible that Ai Fei misses Xiang Er and your two other Royal Brothers, so you are going to take this opportunity to visit these rtives?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no.¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s face changed. She shook her index finger, ¡°Your Majesty, you are wrong. Although I really miss my two Royal brothers and Xiang Er, the real purpose of my visit to Xia Country this time is not to meet them.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s...¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha...¡± Xia Yuqingughed wildly with her arms out. ¡°Of course to meet my future son-inw.¡±


    ¡°!¡± Now not only the few people in the car were stunned, but also those outside who had been watching Xia Yuqing¡¯s carriage. They were also stunned.


    Feng Tingye looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s joyous appearance, the smile on his face became stiff. He was not sure: ¡°Your future... son-inw?¡±


    ¡°Yes, did you forget, Your Majesty? Didn¡¯t I tell you before? When Xiang Er had not yet given birth to a child, she and I had made an agreement. If she gave birth to a boy, we would marry and be inws. We will set up her baby and our Eldest Baby together!¡± Xia Yuqing said with a look of course. After she finished speaking, she looked at Feng Tingye with a bit of resentment, ¡°Your Majesty, you obviously agreed at that time! You can¡¯t be taking back your words at this time, right?¡±


    ¡°...¡± When did Zhen agree? Why doesn¡¯t Zhen know at all? !


    ¡°...¡± Niang Niang (Qing Jiejie), what do you mean by giving birth to a boy and having His Royal Highness marry him. In this case, if you want to be inws, shouldn¡¯t it be for the little princess to marry the son of Ms. Liu? What are two boys going to do? Do you really want to reach out and nip the future seedlings of this mothend? ! The most important thing is that the emperor actually agreed!? Has this world really started to be a fantasy?


    ¡°Cough cough...¡± Feng Tingye felt the death re of big baby projecting from the corner, and coughed slightly, ¡°Ai Fei, this matter still needs to be discussed in the long term.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean it needs to be discussed in the long term? Didn¡¯t we agree on it before? I¡¯ve calcted and the two children are almost one year old. Me going there is just in time as a future mother-inw giving them each a red envelope. I¡¯m so smart, hehe....¡± Xia Yuqing wascent about her seamless n and smiled up to the sky.


    ¡°Um...¡±


    Feng Tingye was about to speak, but Second Baby who was ying with the Big baby in the corner crawled over. She climbed onto Xia Yuqing¡¯sp, raised her head and asked curiously: ¡°Mother, what is a son-inw??¡±


    ¡°Um...¡± Xia Yuqing paused. Holding Second Baby, she pursed her lips for a while before she replied, ¡°Um, son-inw is the person that your brother will live with for all his life in the future, just like father and mother. That person is the son-inw of your Father and Mother.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Niang Niang (Qing Jiejie) are you sure if you say that the little princess would really understand?


    Second Baby meditated on it for a while, then her big eyes opened: ¡°Ah, baby knows, son-inw means brother¡¯s wife. My brother told me, he must find one as cute as baby in the future, as reliable as Aunt Cui Er, as good at cooking as Aunt Lu Rui, as considerate as Aunt Xiao Yuan, and as shy as Aunt Xiao Xi to warm his bed.¡±


    ¡°... ¡± Your brother has too many requests! Everyone including Xia Yuqing was surprised.


    After a while, Xia Yuqing pped her hands together like she had just awakened from a dream: ¡°Right, why didn¡¯t I think about it before? Why is it a son-inw, obviously it¡¯s her daughter-inw!¡±


    What a joke! Our family houses the Ultra Seme Lord. Inheriting the excellent genes of the Ultra Seme Lord, in the future, he wouldn¡¯t be the loved flowery Uke but a Seme that will not be touched by the leaves! How could he be a product that was pushed down by others? No, this kind of thing has to be taught while he was young. She must not let her own baby suffer at this point.


    Big Baby had a cold face. He was feeling frustrated about what Xia Yuqing and Feng Tingye said just now. If he heard it right, his unreliable foolish Mother wanted to find him a male wife? And... No, what his mother meant just now was to throw him to a boy as a wife!


    ¡°...¡± Big Baby¡¯s little head crashed for a few seconds, then he finally couldn¡¯t help but curse ¡°F*ck¡± in his heart. Your sister¡¯s a daughter-inw, you are the daughter-inw, your whole family is a daughter-inw, this uncle is a man. It is impossible to be a wife to a boy who has never seen him! Want to take advantage of this uncle, wait for the next life!


    Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t know that her abrupt behaviour had caused a psychological shadow on Big Baby, so that he already hated the boy before meeting Liu Yixiang and his family. This would indirectly cause the two people to face each other for a whole life in the future with hate, and no love...


    Big Baby was still getting heated by the sentiment, when he felt a cold aura behind his back. He turned his head reflexively, and saw Xia Yuqing walking towards him with bright eyes, like a big bad wolf abducting a little white rabbit. A bad premonition arose. As expected...


    ¡°Dudu, Mother needs to tell you that although a man who loves his wife is the most attractive, there are certain things that you cannot retreat from. Such as...¡± Xia Yuqing was spirited, and came over to begin brainwashing Big Baby.


    Big Baby was weak, and there was no way for him to escape Xia Yuqing¡¯s ws. In desperation, he had to urge his father for help. How could he know that at this critical moment, his father would have no moral integrity and set an example in what it means to love his wife. The man pretended to be blind, and cast a helpless but natural look at his son.


    The meaning was: son, be good, your father and your uncle were tormented in the beginning by your mother in the same way, just get used to it.


    Big Baby replied with a disdainful look: Mother¡¯s interest is really disdainful. Father, how could you turn a blind eye to this in the beginning?


    Feng Tingye has always been very thick-skinned. When he received Big Baby¡¯s eyes, he didn¡¯t get annoyed and smiled instead: There was nothing Zhen could do. The lights in the bath were too bright at the beginning. Didn¡¯t pay attention, and it was misinterpreted, shocking your Mother. It was also a tragedy.


    Big Baby rolled his eyes on the spot: Father, are you sure that you are not using your ministers as a shield?


    Feng Tingyezily rewarded his son with a look: Son, it¡¯s okay to know something in your heart, but it will change the taste when you say it out loud. You are still too tender, so it¡¯s just right for you to use your Mother to practice.


    Big Baby grinded his teeth, and finally couldn¡¯t help it. He fiercely sticked up his middle finger in his heart. You d*mn wife ve, you¡¯re too cruel!


    The days of going to Xia country quickly slipped by under Xia Yuqing¡¯s tireless brainwashing of Big Baby. A few dayster, Xia Yuqing and the others sessfully arrived in Xia Country. As soon as they entered the gate of Xia Country¡¯s capital, they went straight to Xia Mingyuan¡¯s residence.


    When the housekeeper of Xia Mingyuan¡¯s mansion heard someone ask for a meeting outside, and said that it was someone he knew, he couldn¡¯t help being a little surprised, so he went out to take a look. As a result, when he saw Xia Yuqing and several people, he was stunned in ce. They happily called out: ¡°Uncle, we are here again.¡±


    ¡°It turns out that it is you. Come in,e in quickly. It just so happens that His Royal Highness and Her Royal Highness did not go out today. Once Nu Cai takes you over for them to see, they will definitely be very happy. ¡°


    ¡°En, we also want to see the two babies, are they here? ¡±


    Speaking of the two children in the mansion, the old housekeeper smiled withyers of folds on his face: ¡°They¡¯re here.¡±


    The old housekeeper was pleased and had a face full of excitement as he led Xia Yuqing and the others toward Xia Mingyuan and Liu Yixiang. When he walked to the courtyard, he hadn¡¯t even approached, when he heard a loud shout from inside: ¡°Xia Yuze, you little brat, you added chili water into my tea again and you even brought your little brother along? Come here! ¡±


    ¡°Xiang Er, don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry, the children don¡¯t know better, there is no need to be angry with them. What would happen if you upset your body from bing angry,e on, take a sip of water...¡±


    Xia Mingyuan just finished speaking, when he heard a loud scream, ¡°Ahhhhh, this is the little brat¡¯s tea with chili water! Little brat, see if I don¡¯t break off your little dog legs this time.¡±


    ¡°Xiang Er, calm down!¡±


    ¡°Calm down your butt, everyone says that a kind mother will suffer (when mother is kind and allows the child to do whatever, the child will not be sessful). With you being sopassionate, the kind father will suffer! If they fail to learn in the future, see how I will deal with you!¡±


    ¡°Woo...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Uh, what¡¯s the situation? Did they enter the wrong door? Why does this seem like a scene of a crime?


    Xia Yuqing was stunned, then she saw two identically dressed little people stagger out holding hands.


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s first feeling when she saw the two children was...Oh, kawaii, I want to take them home to raise! The second feeling was, hey, these two are the steamed stuffed buns of Eldest Royal Brother¡¯s family, how could they already know how to walk? Could they be smarter than her baby? That¡¯s not rational at all to have such a smart baby born from such a stupid brother!


    Xia Yuqing was sighing when the two babies had already trotted towards Xia Yuqing and the others. With so many strangersing to the house, they tilted their heads in suspicion, but they still walked over quickly. This was because their mother was still chasing after them cursingly.


    The two babies had run off not too far, but when one is worried, it is more prone for trouble.


    ¡°Ah, be careful!¡± Xia Yuqing, who had been paying attention to the two children, let out a sudden exmation.


    Big Baby only felt a ck shadowing, and he reflexively made the action that he wanted to stretch out his hand to help, and the result was... was too tragic.


    ¡°Bang...¡± Originally wanting to help Xia Yuze, Big Baby tripped over a stone. Dragged by the force of a certain baby falling, the two dolls in public, in full view... kissed.


    The entire courtyard was silent for a few seconds, then everyone came back to their senses, all with frightened expressions.


    ¡°...¡± F*ck, my first kiss! This was the two little buns who in their hearts were bing crazy!


    ¡°...¡± Oh, kissed, they kissed, they kissed! These two are really in love! This is Xia Yuqing with dazzling eyes and Liu Yixiang who followed closely.


    ¡°...¡± These are the people who have be speechless.


    A few secondster, the crowd in the audience silently raised their heads to look at the sky, and sighed: This is really a tragedy!

 Chapter 208

    <h4>Chapter 208</h4>


    ¡°Oh, my god.¡± Looking at the lovely picture of the two children, Xia Yuqing deeply hated the backwardness of the ancient civilization for the first time since transmigrating.


    It would be great if she had a camera! Such beautiful, moving pictures were meant to be captured swiftly and urately. They were to be treasured for a lifetime.


    Compared to Xia Yuqing¡¯s deepment , the other people didn¡¯t have a heavy mood


    Xia Mingyuan was startled when he saw Xia Yuqing and the other people appear in his house. He looked down at the little kid who was pressing his son and his aura became cold. This brat was from Feng Tingye¡¯s family?


    No! Even if his eldest son was forced to kiss a man, why should he be the bottom ? Especially being pressed under that b*stard¡¯s son!


    Xia Mingyuan didn¡¯t realize that his thoughts had changed. After seeing his son being kissed forcibly, he didn¡¯t teach the culprit a lesson but became angry about who was being pressed down, ‡å...


    ¡°Hey, Feng Tingye, watch your son. Hasn¡¯t he kissed him enough yet? Why don¡¯t you quickly roll off this Royal Highness¡¯s son!¡± Xia Mingyuan directed his rising anger at Feng Tingye who stood on the opposite side, looking like a fox.


    Feng Tingye narrowed his eyes and replied with a chuckle: ¡°His Royal Highness seems to have misunderstood. The current situation does not seem to be as a result of my son pressing yours down but rather, it¡¯s because your son is reluctantly holding on to my son¡¯s cor.¡±


    Xia Mingyuan was stunned when he heard those words. He stared stiffly; his face which had turned ck earlier now had several cracks.


    Big Baby, who originally had wanted to help Xia Yuze, had been pulled down by him. Although Big Baby was on top of Xia Yuze, it was indeed Xia Yuze who was holding onto his cor, not letting go.


    When the two buns heard their father¡¯s conversation, they quickly got up and pulled away from each other as if waking up from a dream. Xia Yuze quickly let go of Big Baby¡¯s while Big Baby jumped away from Xia Yuze¡¯s body. They looked at each other and wiped their lips as if topletely erase the smell of each other.


    ¡°You...¡± They both called out after wiping their mouths; their little faces flushed. They pointed their fingers at each other in an unusually synchronous movement. The burning anger in their eyes suddenly intertwined in the air and collided to form brilliant sparks.


    They were both hostile for a while before realizing that their attitude wouldn¡¯t exin the situation but would add to the misunderstanding instead. The two tsundere snorted in tacit understanding, turned their heads and crossed their chests, ignoring each other.


    ¡°...¡± The spectators on the side watched the series of movements of the two buns, twitched their mouths and secretly said, Your Highness, can you two be more difficult?


    ¡°Wow, how could they be so cute? What a match! It¡¯s a perfect match!¡± Xia Yuqing screamed and rushed forward to one handedly drag the two buns into her arms. She had taken the lead in recovering from the two-dimensionalmunication between the two children. She squeezed them tightly and while rubbing them, she said in intoxication, ¡°So soft...so soft... if only I could bring you home to sleep with as a pillow.¡±


    Sleeping together? Feng Tingye¡¯s eyes sparked and a suffocating pressure was released as he slightly raised his eyebrows .


    The people on the side shivered abruptly on feeling a cold wind. They looked at Xia Yuqing ¨Cwho was still immersed in the two buns in her arms¨C with tears streaming down their cheeks: Niang Niang, we know that you like children but could you restrain yourself a bit? Don¡¯t you see that the emperor¡¯s face has turned dark?!


    Before Feng Tingye could erupt, the very ufortable Big Baby that was held in Xia Yuqing¡¯s arms and was being squeezed tightly revolted first. ¡°Mother, if you don¡¯t let us go, your son will be crushed to death by you.¡±


    Xia Yuqing was surprised for a moment. Looking down, she saw two children with cold eyes staring at her. They were obviously two very young children who still had the smell of their mother¡¯s milk so how could they have eyes that were very simr to Feng Tingye and Xia Mingyuan? Xia Yuqing suddenly felt a chill run down her spine. She secretly sighed in her heart, these children had such beautiful faces but their personalities were not cute! Helpless she let go of the children with reluctance.


    As soon as the two buns were free, they snorted at each other, turned their heads and ran away.


    ¡°Brother...¡± When Second Baby saw the Big Baby leaving, she immediately chased after him.


    On the other hand, Xia Yuhan, who was alone, nced around and cried out: ¡°Gege...gege...¡± as he stumblingly followed his brother who had gone.


    ¡°Huh, why did they run away?¡± Xia Yuqing looked solemnly at the children who had all run away. However, she was not worried about their safety since ying in the prince¡¯s mansion wouldn¡¯t be dangerous. It¡¯s just that her baby and the other one looked like abination of Tsundere Uke and Tsundere Seme. How good would it be if they got together?


    As Xia Yuqing was thinking about how to make those two steamed buns lead a new and harmonious life, she heard a surprise cry from behind her. The next second, she felt something heavy on her body; a figure had pounced on her.


    ¡°Qing Jiejie, Qing Jiejie, it¡¯s really you! I thought I was dazzled just now. I didn¡¯t expect it to be you! Oh me, I missed you to death!¡± Liu Yixiang rejoiced while hugging Xia Yuqing¡¯s neck and shaking her violently.


    Initially, she and Xia Yuqing had agreed that once she gave birth to the children, she would take them back to Ye Kingdom to meet her. However, she ended up giving birth to two children who were both demons. The second kid was okay. Even though he could be naughty sometimes, he was still obedient. But the eldest one was just like his weak chicken daddy. He looked small but still caused trouble for her all day long. He didn¡¯t listen at all and was awless little wolf cub! From birth to now, she has never been worry free!


    Because of the appearance of the two demons, the n to return to Ye Kingdom had been postponed. Liu Yixiang had wanted to wait for the children to be a little older so she could leave them alone while she went. However, the Third princess¡¯ incident happened after the two children had finally grown a bit more sensible so she couldn¡¯t leave again.


    ¡°Xiang Er...¡± Feng Tingye watched Liu Yixiang¡¯s movements and frowned slightly. He took a step forward and threw Liu Yixiang¡¯s hands off Xia Yuqing¡¯s body, then he took Xia Yuqing into his arms.


    Liu Yixiang, who was pushed away, fell backward and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Xia Mingyuan caught her from behind with his hands so she could stabilize her body.


    ¡°Feng Tingye, what are you doing?¡± Xia Mingyuan growled as his face became ugly. He saw his wife being pushed and the residual anger from seeing his son being pushed down umted and rose to the extreme.


    Feng Tingye nced at him and retracted his gaze after appreciating Xia Mingyuan¡¯s thunderous appearance. He stretched out his hand to pat Xia Yuqing¡¯s back to soothe her.


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough... Xiang¡¯er, did you want to strangle me?!¡± Xia Yuqing looked at Liu Yixiang with resentment as she coughed a few times and held her squeezed neck.


    ¡°Ahahaha, I¡¯m sorry Qing Jiejie, I was too excited just now, are you okay?¡± Liu Yixiangughed dryly. She had finally understood why Feng Tingye had been so angry. If she had held on for a while longer, the consequence...


    Liu Yixiang shuddered. She secretly thought that her imperial cousin¡¯s pressure had gotten really strong after a year of not seeing each other.


    ¡°...¡± The audience, who had watched the farce going on from the side, took another look at Feng Tingye and Xia Mingyuan who weren¡¯t seeing eye to eye and roasted them secretly. The sons were done arguing but now the adults had picked it up, they were worthy of being a family!


    Ten thousand grass mud horses (F word) galloped past in everyone¡¯s hearts but their facial expressions didn¡¯t change. They didn¡¯t dare to offend both of them so they could only watch them fight openly . The atmosphere in the courtyard became turbulent until...


    ¡°I say, is there no end for you two?We are not here to watch you love and kill each other.¡± Shao Zitang broke the silence between the two with a cold front.


    He had always been casual with them and it didn¡¯t matter to him whether they would be angry after listening to him. After tossing around for several days, they had finally reached their destination. However, instead of finding a ce to take a good rest, they began to butt heads as soon as they had arrived. They hadn¡¯t driven the carriage! After spending days and nights on the road, Shang Shu Daren, who had also been tormented by Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes, waspletely manic.


    With Shao Zitang¡¯s utterance, the hostile men were able to retrain themselves a bit. They squinted their eyes, looked at each other, then turned their heads away.


    ¡°...¡± Why does this scene look so familiar?!


    Liu Yixiang bent her right elbow andnded a direct hit on Xia Mingyuan¡¯s abdomen.


    ¡°Ugh, shrew you...¡± Xia Mingyuan¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at Liu Yixiang who had hit him with disbelief.


    Naturally, Liu Yixiang gave him a nk look: ¡°My Royal cousin is a guest from afar, what¡¯s with your attitude? Kneel on the washboard when you get back to the room tonight.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Eldest Royal Brother, your position in the family has been exposed by that statement ! Aiya, I will light a row of candles for your future! Xia Yuqing nced at Xia Mingyuan sympathetically.


    Xia Mingyuan burst into tears as he watched his wife move away but heforted himself and was rejuvenated.. The shrew had called Feng Tingye a guest from afar, since Feng Tingye was a guest and his wife was the host then Feng Tingye was at best an outsider.An outsider!


    Such a thought made Xia Mingyuan feel a little better.¡±What the shrew said is right, Feng Gongzi is both a guest from afar and the shrew¡¯s cousin. This prince has indeed been rude.¡±


    The implication was that if Feng Tingye wasn¡¯t a guest or Liu Yixiang¡¯s cousin, Xia Mingyuan wouldn¡¯t have treated him politely!


    Feng Tingye naturally understood the meaning behindXia Mingyuan¡¯s words. He raised his eyes slightly and smiled: ¡°His Royal Highness is too modest. If i don¡¯t forgive you generously after Your Royal Highness has said so, I wouldn¡¯t be able to justify my actions, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Generous? Is this damn fox man mocking himself for his narrow-mindedness? Xia Mingyuan asked himself as he began to grind his teeth angrily.


    The undercurrents of the two men did not affect the twodies. Liu Yixiang heard the conversation between the two and epted it as them having made peace. She stepped forward to embrace Xia Yuqing with a sigh of relief: ¡°Roy... Qing Jiejie and cousin, it must have been tiring. Let¡¯s go inside to rest. I haven¡¯t seen you for so long, there¡¯s a lot I have to tell you.¡±


    ¡°En, I have a lot to say too... ¡± Actually, the most important thing on her mind was her Big Baby and the other child. She wondered if he was the eldest or the Second Baby...


    With a beautiful outlook, Xia Yuqing followed Liu Yixiang into the main courtyard. As soon as they entered Xia Mingyuan¡¯s hall, their faces became stiff and the atmosphere in the hall turned serious.


    Xia Mingyuan was stunned, and said in a deep voice. ¡°Butler, these guests may have to stay in the mansion for a few days. You should go prepare a wing for them.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The butler replied. He was a bit startled but he knew what to ask and what not to ask.


    ¡°His Royal Highness, we havee to Xia Country this time for the Third princess.¡± Feng Tingye went straight to the point once the onlooker in the room had walked away.


    ¡°Third Royal sister¡¯s affairs?¡± Xia Mingyuan¡¯s face slightly turned dark and for an instant, a little defensiveness appeared in his eyes.


    Everyone nodded and exined the ins and outs of the matter clearly. There was dead silence in the house for a few seconds then suddenly, there was an rming cry. ¡°What?! The child in the Third princess¡¯ belly is Ruofeng¡¯s?!¡±


    ¡°Xiang Er, Xiang Er, hush...¡± Xia Yuqing was taken aback by the sudden roar of the lioness. She covered her ears and secretly thought that her roar had increased in power after not seeing her for a year. This showed how strong she usually was in the house.


    Liu Yixiang heard Xia Yuqing¡¯s voice and recovered. She quickly covered her mouth but her eyes were still filled with disbelief. She cautiously confirmed: ¡°Really? The Third princess¡¯ child belongs to Ruofeng? The Ruofeng I know?¡±


    Xia Yuqing was surprised. ¡°Do you know another Prime Minister in Ye Country who is also called Leng Ruofeng?¡±


    ¡°...No.¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s him.¡±


    ¡°... ¡±


    Xia Yuqing looked at Liu Yixiang whose dull expression seemed like she had been told the sun had risen from the west: ¡°Xiang Er, don¡¯t you know? Didn¡¯t Third Royal sister tell you? ¡°


    ¡°How could I know? After the princess came back, she kept saying that she couldn¡¯t leave her ce because of a sickness. She had kept herself hidden in the princess mansion for a long time which appeared suspicious. This weak chicken wasn¡¯t reassured and went to take a look but he didn¡¯t discover her pregnancy! Weter found out and asked her who the Father was but she refused to say anything. She only told us that we would find out when the father of the child came to pick them up. You also know the temper of the Third princess, if she doesn¡¯t want to say it, no one can force the words out of her mouth.¡±


    Liu Yixiang remembered that she and Xia Mingyuan had tried in every possible way to find out the child¡¯s father when they had discovered that Xia Muyun was pregnant but Xia Muyun had refused to say who he was. This had made Xia Mingyuan so angry that he had nearlysmashed her princess mansion. She sighed, ¡°Later, I couldn¡¯t ask her again so I nned on writing a letter to ask you After all, the Thirdprincess was with you at the beginning. I sent a lot of letters but didn¡¯t receive a reply. I then learned that Qing Jiejie was not in the Ye Kingdom at that time.¡±


    Xia Yuqing was taken aback then she remembered that they had set off for the Shu Kingdom not too long after the Third princess had left. It would also take some time to return from Ye Kingdom to Xia Kingdom. Adding, the period that the Third princess had kept herself behind closed doors, Liu Yixiang¡¯s letter must have arrived when they were all in the Shu Kingdom. Thus, it was only natural that they hadn¡¯t received it.


    ¡°En, we were not in Ye Kingdom at that time so we didn¡¯t receive the letter at all.¡± They wouldn¡¯t have waited till now to take action otherwise.


    Xia Yuqing thought for a while and finally couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°Xiang Er, the child in Third princess¡¯ belly is now...¡±


    ¡°She will give birth in less than a month.¡±


    ¡°Less than a month?¡± Xia Yuqing touched her chin and thought for a while. She bent her fingers to count the days then internally let out a string of foulnguage. D*mn it, the prime minister and Third Royal sister hit the target on the first try?! Iceberg Prime Minister is too awesome! They have both experienced it only once but look at the iceberg Prime Minister now. Um... if the Gorgeous Tutor knew the truth, he would cry and faint in the toilet!


    ¡°En.¡±


    ¡°What? The child in Royal sister¡¯s belly belongs to the Prime Minister of the Ye Kingdom? The one whose face is usually expressionless and cold enough to freeze people to death in the summer?¡± Xia Mingyuan was stunned for a while as he processed the huge information Xia Yuqing had dropped. After regaining his senses, he shouted in surprise then directly pointed his finger at Feng Tingye who was Leng Ruofeng¡¯s immediate boss. ¡°How do you manage your people? This prince¡¯s sister¡¯s belly has grown this big but he still hasn¡¯t shown his face. Was he nning to just have some fun, then abandon her? You guys...¡±


    With a bang, Xia Mingyuan, who had been overwhelmed with anger and had wanted to make a move on Feng Tingye, had been hit on his head. He fell to the ground and groaned in agony, ¡°Shrew, why are you hitting this prince again?¡±


    Liu Yixiang gave him a sideways nce. ¡°Injustice should be paid to the debtor. If you want to vent your anger for the third princess, then fight Ruofeng, why are you getting angry with Royal cousin? Moreover, the matter hasn¡¯t been figured out yet so what are you doing? Just lie down on your stomach for me!¡±


    Xia Mingyuan¡¯s heart that had taken so long to be glued back together, shattered to the ground again. He really fell to the ground and couldn¡¯t get back up.


    Liu Yixiang sighed before continuing, ¡°What the h*ll is going on? Ruofeng isn¡¯t the type to start something then abandon it, he...¡±


    Xia Yuqing nodded. The iceberg Prime Minister was not the gorgeous Tutor, although he appeared cold, he was very responsible.


    ¡°There should be some misunderstanding, the Prime Minister...¡±


    ¡°Ruofeng never knew that the eldest princess was pregnant with his child.¡± Feng Tingye intervened as he slightly squinted .


    Xia Yuqing was taken aback and eximed as if she had suddenly remembered something. ¡°En! Yes! The Prime Minister didn¡¯t leave the Third Princess here on purpose. He probably didn¡¯t know that Third Royal sister was pregnant with his child. The Prime Minister proposed to Third Royal sister before she left but she said that she would not get married then. She wanted to return to Xia Country to do some things and told him toe pick her up as his bride from Xia Country once she was done.¡±


    ¡°Return to Xia Country to do some things, could it be?¡± Liu Yixiang nced at Xia Mingyuan, who had just gotten up.


    ¡°Speaking of which, it was indeed...¡± Xia Mingyuan¡¯s face also looked a little ugly.


    ¡°What?¡± Xia Yuqing asked in a low voice as she watched the two dumbfounded faces.


    ¡°Ahem... when the Third princess came back, this weak chicken had just be the crown prince so his foundation was unstable. There were many people in the court who wanted to make him stumble. We also couldn¡¯t count on the Second prince, Qing Jiejie. It was all thanks to the timely return of the Third Princess that he was able to stand firm in court. She helped out a lot but we didn¡¯t expect her to be pregnant!¡±


    Suddenly, Xia Yuqing realized what had happened, ¡°It turns out that this was what she meant by ¡®needing to do something¡¯.¡±


    Xia Mingyuan heard the conversation between the two and jumped up from the ground to join them. ¡°Even if this matter was urgent and Royal sister hadn¡¯t told him that she was pregnant, the fact still stands...the man did note as promised even after things had settled down. It is clear that he was...ugh...¡±


    Before Xia Mingyuan could finish his speech, he had been kicked back to the ground by Liu Yixiang. ¡°Shut up! This is not the time or ce for you to intervene.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Shrew, the outsiders are still here, can¡¯t you save some face for this prince?! Xia Mingyuan groaned weakly and his tears rolled down his face.


    ¡°...¡± Eldest Royal Brother really didn¡¯t have any status in this family. He didn¡¯t dare to lift a hand even after being severely bullied. So pitiful... Xia Yuqing looked at Xia Mingyuan again with sympathy.


    ¡°I think the Prime Minister did not leave Royal sister here intentionally but rather, he could note over. During this period, we were all in the Kingdom of Shu and the Prime minister, along with the gorgeous tutor, had to take care of the Kingdom of Ye. The Prime Minister couldn¡¯t slip away at all. He had wanted to wait until we got back but no one thought... However, after he got the news, he rushed over to Xia Country. Didn¡¯t he look for you? It doesn¡¯t make sense. He should have arrived in Xia Country a long time ago!¡± Xia Yuqing asked in confusion as she thought of something.


    The distance between Ye Kingdom and Xia Kingdom was simr to the distance between Xue Kingdom and Xia Kingdom but since the Prime Minister came by himself, he should have arrived earlier than them!


    ¡°Is Ruofeng already here?¡± Liu Yixiang asked somewhat surprised, ¡°He didn¡¯te to us!¡±


    Xia Yuqing looked at Feng Tingye for help. Feng Tingye and Shao Zitang looked at each other. After thinking for a moment, he asked in a low voice, ¡°Where is the Third Princess now?¡±


    Liu Yixiang heard Feng Tingye¡¯s question about Xia Muyun¡¯s current situation and replied solemnly. ¡°In the pce. The emperor ordered her to be sent to the pce when he found out she was pregnant.¡±


    ¡°Sent to the pce? ¡°


    ¡°En... reportedly, he intends to have the Third Princess give birth then get married to Taishi¡¯s eldest son.¡±


    ¡°Arranged marriage? How can that be?¡± Wasn¡¯t this tantly cing a green hat on the Prime Minister? If the Prime Minister knew... Xia Yuqing shivered. She would be frozen to death, right? He would definitely freeze everyone to death!


    ¡°So the Third princess is under house arrest now?¡± Feng Tingye scrunched his eyebrows in thought for a moment then said in a deep voice: ¡°Forget about Ruofeng, he should have a sense of measure. If he has really arrived in Xia country, he must be checking the location of the Third princess and waiting for an opportunity. Our top priority is to rescue the Third princess.¡±


    ¡°But the pce is so heavily guarded...¡±


    Feng Tingye nced at Xia Yuqing but did not answer. He looked at Liu Yixiang instead. ¡°The first birthday of your children ising soon, right?¡±


    Liu Yixiang was taken aback. She nodded: ¡°En, there are still three days left.¡±


    A small arc was drawn up at the corner of Feng Tingye¡¯s lips upon hearing her words and his eyes shed in a somewhat obvious calction. ¡°Perhaps, This is a rare opportunity for us.¡± ¡°Perhaps, This is a rare opportunity for us.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    While Xia Yuqing and the others were discussing how to save Xia Muyun, on the other side, Big Baby and Liu Yixiang¡¯s big bun who had just left, experienced an inevitable sh between enemies.


    The two boys had gone in opposite directions but unfortunately had tragically met again. This happened because Xia Mingyuan¡¯s family mansion was as round as the earth. Regardless of where two people went, it was inevitable for them to circle around and meet again. Cough, cough ...


    ¡®D*mn, isn¡¯t this the guy who snatched the first kiss from this uncle!¡¯ Was the first thought that exploded in Big Baby and Xia Yuze¡¯s heart the moment they encountered each other. Their hostile eyes shed.


    ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this the dear man who just threw himself into the arms of this uncle?¡± Xia Yuze said, taking the lead in speaking. He spoke with a casual tone but the content of his speech was enough to annoy people!


    Big Baby twisted his eyebrows and counterattacked relentlessly: ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this the virtuous brother who fell down just now and clung to this uncle¡¯s cor? What a chance encounter!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡®Are children this mature nowadays? Why are they talking in such an old-fashioned manner!¡¯ The peopleing and going on the side saw this scene and they all collectively had dull expressions.


    When Xia Yuze heard what Big Baby said, he exploded on the spot: ¡°Who did you say held your cor? If you weren¡¯t blocking the side of the road, why would this uncle catch you?¡±


    ¡°Who was standing in the way ? This uncle stood well on the side. You fell down suddenly and this uncle kindly helped you, yet you¡¯re using me.¡±


    ¡°Who wanted your fake kindness? Did I ask you to help me? Did I ?¡±


    ¡°You... if I knew that the person who fell was a dog who only knew how to bite people then this uncle would not have helped.This uncle did not get any benefits but fell into bad luck instead.¡±


    ¡°Dog? Who did you call a dog?¡±


    ¡°Whoever barks the loudest is a dog. Don¡¯t you even know this? Hmph, you¡¯re really just a kid.¡±


    ¡°You...¡±


    The two children quarreled hard. Second Baby and Liu Yixiang¡¯s second Bun stood together, staring nkly at the two whose faces were red from anger. ¡°Ah, I see, your brother is my brother¡¯s wife...¡± Second Baby suddenly eximed


    ¡°Wife?¡± Xia Yuhan asked with a puzzled face, ¡°What is a wife?¡±


    ¡°Um...¡± Second Baby wrinkled her small face and tried carefully to recall Xia Yuqing¡¯s exnation to her but she couldn¡¯t remember anything so she had to answer vaguely. ¡°A wife is someone who you can kiss. Just now, your brother and my brother shared a kiss so your brother is my brother¡¯s wife.¡±


    ¡°Who is this guy¡¯s wife?!¡± Xia Yuze asked in annoyance. He had be even angrier on hearing the conversation between Second Baby and his brother so he shouted at Second Baby.


    The Second Baby was startled and her tears began to roll down her face. ¡°Brother, he is mean to me.¡±


    As soon as the Big Baby heard this, his face sank and he snorted coldly at Xia Yuhan. ¡°Even if you want to be this uncle¡¯s wife, this uncle does not want you.¡±


    ¡°You...¡±


    ¡°Kiss?¡± Xia Yuhan, who was stunned by the words of Second Baby, recalled the scene he had seen not long ago: that mouth to mouth thing was a kiss?


    Xia Yuhan, who was very curious, touched his lips; it was soft. He squeezed it and felt it was really fun.


    Thinking about that, Xia Yuhan moved his gaze to the side to stare at Second baby¡¯s plump face and red lips.


    Hmm, her lips also looked soft. What would it be like to have a kiss?


    A child¡¯s world was always silly and naive. Xia Yuhan thought about it and decided to do it. Thus...


    ¡°Um...¡± Second Baby stared at the small face that suddenly appeared in front of her. The next moment, her small mouth was forcefully kissed.


    ¡°!¡±

 Chapter 209

    <h4>Chapter 209</h4>


    The two big buns were arguing when they suddenly realized that the atmosphere was not quite right. They paused and turned around to catch the scene where Xia Yuhan forcefully kissed Second Baby.


    Both of them became stiff but it was Big Baby who recovered and reacted first. His small face that had already begun to show a bit of angrity suddenly swelled into a round bun and a few creases appeared on his smooth forehead.


    Without waiting for Xia Yuze to react, he stepped over to the two little buns standing at the side, grabbed the little pervert who had kissed his sister and threw him to the ground.


    Second Baby came back to her senses from the shock of being kissed and reached out to touch her slightly swollen lips. Her eyes turned red and she bursted into tears. ¡°Woo...¡±


    ¡°!¡± It¡¯s over! The second prince made the little girl cry and it was because he kissed her! The Crown Prince¡¯s consort was going to be angry again!


    The servants on the sidelines recovered from the shock of seeing their little master y rogue when they heard the cry of Second Baby. They secretly thought this was not good in their hearts, and they very consciously took the initiative to ask the crown prince and consort for help.


    Second Baby was unable to stop crying regardless of how Big Baby persuaded. His face turned ck on seeing the pitiful appearance of his sister crying miserably and a dark billowing aura spread from him.


    He pushed her behind him and stared down at Xia Yuhan whom he had pushed to the ground ¡°What did you just do to my sister?¡±


    Xia Yuhan was still immersed in the intoxication of kissing Second Baby so he was oblivious to Big Baby¡¯s anger. He stuck out his tongue and licked his little mouth to remember the taste: ¡°Soft, fragrant, sweet, milky... so fun and so delicious.¡±


    ¡°... ¡± Second Royal Highness, did you treat the little girl¡¯s mouth as candy? Don¡¯t you see that her brother¡¯s face has turned ck? How could you say it is sweet and fragrant?


    Second Baby stopped crying when she heard Xia Yuhan¡¯s words. Her mouth tasted of milk? It must have been the smell of the goat¡¯s milk that she had drunk that morning. This little brother didn¡¯t only kiss me but he also snatched my goat milk? Thinking about it that way, her lips turned down and her crying became more fierce.


    The people who didn¡¯t know the inside story looked at Second Baby with sympathy and turned a me stained gaze towards Xia Yuhan. Look, Your Second Royal Highness, you made the little girl cry again!


    Big Baby had heard Xia Yuhan¡¯s murmur and his face hadpletely be ck and blue. The anger in his heart was burning up bit by bit but before he could let his anger loose, Xia Yuhan spoke again. ¡°Little Jiejie is so delicious. Hanhan will have to y with little Jiejie in the future. Hanhan wants little Jiejie to be Hanhan¡¯s wife!¡±


    After Second Baby¡¯s exnation about kissing, Xia Yuhan had made a decision. He thought that kissing the little Jiejie meant she would be his wife and her bing his wife meant he could always kiss her in the future. SInce he liked kissing her, he wanted to marry her so he could always kiss her.


    Xia Yuhan wascent as he thought he had discovered a method to get what he wanted once and for all and he didn¡¯t notice that his childish speech had pushed the anger of the sis-con elder brother over the edge.


    This kid hadn¡¯t only snatched his sister¡¯s first kiss but he also wanted to marry his little princess as a wife! This toad wants to eat swan meat (when someone with a lower status wants to be with someone with a high status)?! He doesn¡¯t want to live anymore! Father and Mother might bear it but this Royal brother cannot!


    Big Baby, whose anger had finally exploded, stepped forward to punch Xia Yuhan¡¯s innocent face without saying anything.


    ¡°Aw...¡± Xia Yuhan was beaten up and he fell to the ground on his butt. A loud cry sounded not long after.


    ¡°!¡± Second Royal Highness was beaten! Come and help! The maids on the side eximed in their hearts. They wanted to step forward to help but the cold nce that swept over them made them freeze.


    What is that? Is that the look a child should have? His gaze was like that of a little cheetah that had suddenly awakened and was guarding its territory after crouching for a long time. If anyone dared to take a step closer at that moment he seemed likely to cruelly bite the other¡¯s neck.


    ¡°You b*stard, what did you do to my brother?¡± Xia Yuze heard Xia Yuhan¡¯s cry and finally recovered from his initial shock. He ran over to his side to inspect his injury.


    When Xia Yuhan saw his brothering, he grabbed his hand in grievance and shouted, ¡°Brother, my face hurts...¡± My butt hurts too!


    Xia Yuze nced at Xia Yuhan¡¯s reddish profile and anger came up all of a sudden. He pointed to Big Baby growling: ¡°You b*stard, you actually dare to hit this uncle¡¯s brother, this uncle will teach you a lesson today!¡±


    Big Baby did not have the slightest fear towards Xia Yuze¡¯s bravado. He nced at him disdainfully, and sneered: ¡°You think you can teach me a lesson? Hmph, perfect, this prince was already upset because of you. Today, this prince will beat you too, both you brothers escape!¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Xia Yuze was flushed with anger by Big Baby. He struggled to rush towards Big Baby.


    Big Baby did not back down either, the two buns fought against each other at once. The battle was fierce.


    ¡°!¡± Eldest Highness is fighting with the little noble Gongzi!


    ¡°People, where are the people? Did you all die? Why don¡¯t you hurry up and invite His Royal Highness and the consort toe over?¡± The maids on the side saw the two children in a ball. They didn¡¯t know whether to go over or not.


    Not mentioning the Eldest Highness, but even the heart and soul of the crown prince and consort (the second brother), the one in which if someone identally knocked or touched them would die, was also affected. While the other little Gongzi, although they had never seen him before, seeing his aura and style, it was natural aristocracy. The most important thing was that this boy dared to beat their Highness! The maids in the crown prince¡¯s mansion were all smart people, so they dared not do anything to Big Baby just from these few points.


    These two children, they didn¡¯t know who to help. Whoever touched one of their hairs at this time might just lose their life! Thinking like this, the group of maids turned pale and turned around in a hurry on the spot.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we just ask someone to go over? Why haven¡¯t theye back?¡±


    ¡°Oh, the eldest prince has fallen down...¡±


    The courtyard had be a big mess and the only savior had just received news.


    Xia Yuqing and the others were in full swing discussing how to use the two-bun¡¯s birthday banquet to attract the attention of the emperor and the important officials in the pce to create an opportunity to enter the pce to bring Xia Muyun out, when suddenly they heard a rush of footsteps outside.


    Xia Mingyuan frowned, a bit of displeasure appearing in the bottom of his eyes. He had clearly hinted that the butler should not let peoplee near here at this time. So who was not sensible enough toe bother them?


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, Prince consort, it¡¯s not good, it¡¯s not good...¡± Apanied by a loud shout, the door of the closed room was knocked open by a figure from the outside. The figure took in a breath and shouted, ¡°Your Royal Highness, Prince consort, go and look, something is wrong with Your Eldest Highness.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Liu Yixiang and Xia Mingyuan were startled. They stood up quickly and followed the informant to rush to the direction where the two children were.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± Xia Yuqing was taken aback for a moment, then she grabbed Feng Tingye¡¯s arm, and suggested eagerly.


    That¡¯s my future daughter-inw. If something happens, where will I go to find a daughter-inw that suits my liking!


    Feng Tingye nodded. He embraced Xia Yuqing, and rushed over with the group of people.


    Several people hurriedly rushed to the outside of the courtyard where the children were. Suddenly they heard an earth-shattering roar.


    The steps of a few people couldn¡¯t help but pause. Xia Yuqing and Feng Tingye looked at each other in amazement. This voice, wasn¡¯t it...


    F*ck, Big Baby wouldn¡¯t have been so ashamed, it turned into anger, and shot his future wife, right? !


    Liu Yixiang and Xia Mingyuan paled when they heard such a big movement. Ignoring the others, they rushed in quickly.


    Smoke and dust billowed in the spacious courtyard. The maid onlookers were choking on the flying dust. They coughed vigorously and covered their mouths. Their eyes widened and looked at the original solid object in disbelief. It looked like the wall was made of fluttering paper that had crashed down.


    God, this wall looked solid on the surface, but the inside was definitely paper, right? A child knocking down the wall, that doesn¡¯t make sense!


    A group of girls werepletely messed up by this extremely cruel scene, while the culprit responsible for all this, at this moment, had a cold face.


    He silently pointed the guns at the two brothers opposite of him. This was what Xia Yuqing and the others saw when they arrived.


    Second Baby hid pitifully behind Big Baby, clutching her brother¡¯s clothes tightly. She sobbed from time to time, so that the people around couldn¡¯t help feeling their maternal love overflowing. They just wanted to go up and hug her forfort. The watery pair of eyes were full of rity of her distress.


    Big Baby stood in front of his sister without moving like a mountain. His small face was solemn. The long and narrow phoenix eyes that resembled Feng Tingye were shing cold and dangerous.


    On the opposite side of the two, Xia Yuze, who was obviously frightened by the big movement just now, bit his lips and stared at the opposite person a little bit unwillingly. Although his eyes were full of obvious fear, he was still stubborn. He stood in front of his brother, blocking him from view.


    Xia Yuhan was shocked by the first punch of Big Baby. Hiding behind his elder brother, he was flushed, miserable, and there was still a small suspicious red mark on his white profile.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Liu Yixiang and Xia Mingyuan looked at the scene in front of them. They froze in ce, and asked a little bit unsure.


    ¡°Dudu, you used the gun indiscriminately again!? Hurry up and put the gun away for me. If you dare to take it out so casually, it will bepletely confiscated and never returned to you.¡± Xia Yuqing was also shocked for a few seconds and then she let out a loud roar next to Big Baby, causing the people nearby to shudder.


    Hearing Xia Yuqing¡¯s roar, Big Baby snorted disdainfully, then took a look at the two brothers opposite. He silently took the gun back. He never thought of hurting anyone. Although he was really angry in his heart, he also knew that he couldn¡¯t make a move casually against the two opposite of him. Otherwise, he would definitely be the one who would be unlucky. But... Although he can¡¯t make a move, scaring them should be fine. Hmph, if he didn¡¯t scare them to have nightmares in the middle of the night and pee their pants, this uncle will not have the surname Feng!


    As soon as Second Baby heard Xia Yuqing¡¯s voice, the tears that could not be stopped started pouring out again. She let go of the hem of Big Baby¡¯s clothes, and then staggered towards Xia Yuqing, with an aggrieved face: ¡°Mother, Father, oooooo...¡±


    Xia Yuqing hurriedly reached out and took Second Baby into her arms when she saw this. Seeing the tears on her face, she felt more distressed: ¡°Hey, baby, don¡¯t cry, Mother is here. Who bullied our baby? Tell Mother, Mother will help baby send him flying. Stop crying, stop crying...¡±


    Second Baby held Xia Yuqing¡¯s neck and cried for a long time. Between her hups, she intermittently said: ¡°Mother, that little brother, he...he forced baby to y kiss with him, oooooo...to y kiss with him.¡±


    ¡°!¡± Once Second Baby said this, everyone who rushed over all had a big exmation marks on their heads. They looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s crying Second Baby in shock. They couldn¡¯t help but turn their gaze towards Xia Yuhan who had shrank his neck back.


    Xia Mingyuan was the first toe back to his senses. Afterwards, he couldn¡¯t help butugh up to the sky: ¡°Hahahaha, you deserve to be the son of this prince, good job!¡±


    Now Xia Mingyuan¡¯s depressed heart because of his eldest son being pressed down by the enemy¡¯s son disappeared. Wakakaka, Feng Tingye, it doesn¡¯t matter if your eldest son overwhelmed the eldest son of this prince, what¡¯s important is that the second son of this prince definitely overwhelmed your youngest daughter. This is a thing that can¡¯t be turned around in this lifetime! Wa ha ha ha...


    Finally feeling he had regained his victory, Xia Mingyuan was full of pride.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Xia Yuhan thought that it was inevitable that he would be scolded even if he was not beat. He didn¡¯t expect that instead of receiving a scolding, his father would actually praise him.


    After being stunned, Xia Yuhan grinned with his little white teeth that hadn¡¯t fully grown, and pped his hands: ¡°Good job, good job, Hanhan likes little Jiejie. Han Han wants to marry little Jiejie as a wife, and we will be together in the future to y kiss.¡±


    ¡°!¡± A blood-red exmation mark appeared on everyone¡¯s head again. They were shocked and wanted to explode out with foulnguage. F*ck, are children this mature these days?


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s small face was pale. She looked at Second Baby who was trying to shrink into her arms and had a lingering fear on her face. If she remembered correctly, her Second Baby was actually ten months older than Xiang Er¡¯s second kid. Hmm, there seems to be a potential future with love between an older woman and a younger man!


    When Feng Tingye nearby heard the words of his baby girl and Xia Mingyuan¡¯s little brat, his eyes narrowed dangerously. A light sneer hung on his lips. Anyone who knew Feng Tingye¡¯s temperament knew that when someone gets angry, they get very angry!


    Liu Yixiang was meagerly the calmest of these people. She was shocked at first when she heard what Second Baby said, then when she heard Xia Mingyuan¡¯s recklessugh, the shock suddenly became raging anger. Ignoring the surprised gaze of the people on the side, Liu Yixiang pped Xia Mingyuan¡¯s head cleanly and cursed: ¡°Did you teach your children to be like this? That it¡¯s reasonable to molest other girls, huh? Sure enough, like father, like son. The Father and son have the same virtue. Xia Yuhan,e here!¡±


    Xia Yuhan was called by Liu Yixiang, and the shining light in his eyes went out. Clutching Xia Yuze¡¯s clothes, after hesitating for a while, he reluctantly moved towards Liu Yixiang.


    Liu Yixiang put her hands on her hips and looked at her second son who was usually well-behaved. She frowned and said coldly, ¡°You speak, what is going on?¡±


    This is the first time Xia Yuhan saw his mother being so angry. Although his mother usually liked to be angry, his mother today seemed to be particrly grouchy, oooooo, so scary.


    Xia Yuhan had just been able to speak, but in a short while, he was nervous again. He stumbled and stumbled for a long time to exin the whole story.


    After learning that Xia Yuhan was misled because of the ident between Xia Yuze and Big Baby, Liu Yixiang¡¯s face turned ck again. She shouted loudly, ¡°Xia Yuze, look at what a good head you have given your younger brother.¡±


    Xia Yuze silently raised his head to look up at the sky and rolled his eyes when he heard the roar of the Lion. Today was really unlucky! It was fine that his first kiss was stolen, but now he was getting kicked when he was lying down.


    ¡°Hanhan...¡± Liu Yixiang took a deep breath, and exined to her little son who still didn¡¯t understand human affairs. ¡°Mother is going to tell you this, but girls can¡¯t just y kiss with boys casually.¡±


    Xia Yuhan tilted his head and asked innocently: ¡°Girls can¡¯t y kiss with boys casually, then are boys fine?¡±


    Why can my brother and that older brother be able to have kisses, but I can¡¯t do it with my little Jiejie, it¡¯s so unfair!

 Chapter 210

    <h4>Chapter 210</h4>


    Xia Mingxi was very upset recently, very, very upset!


    Unfortunately, he had transmigrated into a member of the Xia Kingdom¡¯s royal family and now he was currently walking on a dividing line in his life. He felt that if he identally made a mistake, he would very likely be overwhelmed and find it difficult to stand up again.


    The reason was nothing; it was just because his family¡¯s eldest Royal brother was too valiant. He gave birth to his first child not long after he married his wife. Not even mentioning that he got a son on the first try, but he actually gave birth to two at once. His two younger sisters were even more awesome. One directly ughtered everyone by having both a dragon and a phoenix (son and daughter), while the other got pregnant directly while unmarried. She carried that ball and ran away. Being in such a powerful family, Xia Mingxi was really stressed, but these were not the key points. The key point was that as a 21st century man, someone who always stayed behind closed doors and loved 2D characters, he was the best otaku. At this moment, Xia Mingxi was finally experiencing the feudal society, the oppression and destruction from a king, the biggest challenge in life ¨C forced marriage!


    Being forced to marry, forced to marry! For an otaku who had long determined himself to fully contributing his pure and wless body mind to 2D characters, this was simply a disaster!


    Therefore, Xia Mingxi had suffered a huge blow these days and had been saying that he was sick to stay behind closed doors and stay at home all day. The entire day he would think and grow mushrooms out of his head.


    On this day, Xia Mingxi ate and drank as usual. Leaning against a window, he rested his cheeks on one hand, looking at the sky at a forty-five degree angle. After a while, his slightly pursed thin lips overflowed with a heavy sigh: ¡°Sigh...¡±


    ¡°Sigh again, Second Highness you¡¯re sighing too much!¡± The maid who came and went, seemingly busy, but in fact wasing over many times to spy on the enemy suddenly let out a low cry.


    ¡°This is the 561st sigh from Second Royal Highness in the past few days.¡± One of the maids couldn¡¯t help sighing as well. They asked the maid on the side with worry, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with His Second Highness? Is it possible that His Highness has been reprimanded by the Prince again?¡±


    ¡°No, his Second Highness hasn¡¯t even gone out of the mansion these days, let alone go to the Eldest Prince¡¯s mansion to see him, so how could he be reprimanded by him?¡± The other maid took over the conversation and answered mysteriously. ¡°If I were to guess, I think his Second Highness is doing this because of the Third Princess.¡±


    ¡°Third Princess?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I heard that the Third Princess will get married soon, and the person herself was taken into the pce. On the day of marriage, she will be sent directly from the pce to the Taishi¡¯s Mansion! Our Highness and the Third Princess are usually close, so since his sister will be marrying, his Second Highness must naturally be in a bad mood.¡±


    ¡°Hey, why does the Third Princess need to be taken back to the pce when she is going to get married? Can¡¯t she get married directly from her mansion, isn¡¯t that closer?¡±


    ¡°What do you know? Is marrying from the pce the same as marrying from the Third Princess¡¯s mansion? The emperor took the Third Princess back to the pce to ask her to marry directly from the pce. This shows that the emperor attaches great importance to the Third Princess. In this way, it tells the Third Princess¡¯s future inws that the entire royal family is the backer of the Third Princess. Master Taishi will also have to take care of the royal family¡¯s face and treat the Third Princess well. He will not dare to neglect the Third Princess. The emperor is clearly supporting the Third Princess, you can¡¯t even tell? It¡¯s really a waste of time for all these years you spent in this mansion. You¡¯ve been here for so many years, but have you seen any princess who has enjoyed such treatment?¡±


    The girl who asked the question just now nodded her head, but she still didn¡¯t really understand, then she realized: ¡°So it¡¯s like this, so the Third Princess is really loved by the emperor!¡±


    ¡°It goes without saying that amongst the princes and princesses in the royal family, the emperor loves the Third Princess the most.¡±


    The boy cleaning the yard next to them listened to the girls talk with excitement. He twitched and said in his heart: ¡°Girls these days are really not ordinary gossipers, tsk tsk...¡±


    ¡°Do you really not know?¡± Several people were talking when suddenly, a slightly helpless female voice was heard.


    Everyone followed the sound and saw the big maid in morous clothes walking towards them: ¡°Sumei Jiejie.¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Su Mei nodded towards them, then turned her head and nced at Xia Mingxi, who was still immersed in his miserable atmosphere not far away. A few people approached mysteriously, and she whispered ¡°His Royal Highness is not troubled about those things.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the reason then Su Mei Jiejie?¡± Su Mei was the big maid that waited on Xia Mingxi. Naturally, she knew a lot more than these little maids. Seeing her open her mouth, the girls on the side all gathered at once and stared at her curiously.


    Su Mei nced at everyone and coughed softly: ¡°His Royal Highness is being pushed into a forced marriage.¡±


    ¡°Forced marriage?¡± A group of maids stared at Su Mei in disbelief, widening their eyes in surprise.


    ¡°No, think about it. The Crown Prince and the Fifth Prince had already gotten married. Although the Fifth Prince was a bit unlucky and suffered misfortunes when he was just married, the Crown Prince¡¯s children are almost one years old and can run around. Nowadays, even the Third Princess, who is much younger than our highness, is going to get married. Our highness is not young anymore. Only talking about marriage now, do you think the emperor can choose not to hurry?¡±


    Several people pondered for a moment and realized that this was indeed the case. They nced at each other, and curiously asked: ¡°Did the emperor say what kind of future prince consort he will give him?¡±


    Su-mei muttered: ¡°This ah, I heard that it¡¯s the missus from Master Shangshu¡¯s family ...... ¡±


    ¡°The missus from Master Shangshu¡¯s family? Hasn¡¯t that missus been in the boudoir for many years, and is almost an olddy?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a possibility, I didn¡¯t say that it was the case. I think thedy from the Grand Tutor¡¯s house is pretty good...¡±


    ¡°And the one who blushed at our highness at thest banquet, the admiral¡¯s daughter seems to be okay too...¡±


    ¡°There is also...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The young man in the courtyard cleaning with his head down couldn¡¯t help but draw the corners of his mouth taut again. What¡¯s the matter with these girls? Are they addicted to the gossip of their master? Also being this loud, aren¡¯t they going to try to hide it at all?


    The yard was noisy, when suddenly there was a sound of footsteps outside. Everyone stopped talking. When they turned around, they saw another big maid hurriedly walk in. ¡°


    ¡°Yingge Jiejie, why are you here? Where are you going in such a hurry?¡±


    Yingge hurriedly walked over, and saw Su Mei and breathed a sigh of relief: ¡°You go to the front and serve the people first. The two Highnesses from the Crown Prince¡¯s mansion have brought over some people to visit his Second Highness.¡±


    ¡°The two Highnesses from the Crown Prince¡¯s Mansion?¡± Su Mei¡¯s expression changed slightly, and her heart went oh no, why did the two Demon Kingse over?


    However, to Sumei¡¯s surprise, this time it was not just two Demon Kings, but... four...


    Xia Mingxi heard the two steamed buns from his Eldest Royal brother¡¯s house wereing, and the originally beautiful, sad, literary and artistic fresh handsome face of his turned into a feminine face covered with dark clouds.


    What are these two demon kings doinging here? Xia Mingxi resisted the urge to turn around and run. He reluctantly followed Yingge to the front.


    As a result, as soon as he walked to the gate of the courtyard, he only felt that his feet were heavy. Then, he heard a bang. Xia Mingxi was taken aback and looked down, only to see a small doll made of pink jade falling on his feet. She had a round face and a pair of big ck grape-like eyes looking at Xia Mingxi curiously.


    Kawaii! Xia Mingxi was taken aback, staring at Second Baby who fell to the ground. There were three big characters floating in his head, moreover they were just rolling around! How can there be such a cute creature in this world? Shouldn¡¯t only 2D characters allow such a cute loli existence? Seeing this in the three-dimensional world, he must have seen wrong!


    Seeing that the Uncle she bumped into didn¡¯t help or speak, Second Baby stared at him with straight eyes. His gaze appeared as if he was looking at a rare animal. It was so explicit that Second Baby couldn¡¯t help but shrink her neck, and retreat back with her butt on the ground. There was a bit of fear and defensiveness in her eyes.


    ¡°Hey, you...¡± Xia Mingxi saw Second Baby shrinking back, then as if waking up from a dream, he realized that his gaffe just now might have scared the little girl. He stretched out his hand to pull Second Baby up.


    Unexpectedly, some people rushed over from a short distance before he had time to make a move.


    ¡°Dun Dun, where are you? Really, I told you, you shouldn¡¯t just run around in other people¡¯s houses.¡±


    ¡°This voice...could it be...¡± Xia Mingxi turned his head swiftly and looked at the person running in the distance. The children were running over, closely followed by...


    ¡°Little Royal Sister!¡± Xia Mingxi eximed, then he watched Xia Yuqing pause after seeing himself. Suddenly an unusually brilliant burst of splendor appeared on her face. With a smile, her feet moved, and she flew towards Xia Mingxi.


    ¡°Dear Sec... Sec... Second brother, I aming...!¡±


    ¡°...¡± I knew this would be the result! Cui Er, who was following Xia Yuqing, silently hid her face and looked at the sky, but pretended not to see anything.


    ¡°Little Royal Sister, why are you here?¡± Xia Mingxi was trying to recover after being pushed to the ground by Xia Yuqing. He stared at Xia Yuqing who was pressing on him with a dazed expression.


    ¡°Of course I came to see you, Second Brother. Let me see you. It looks like you got a little thinner. Could it be that you are really sick? Both Eldest Royal Brother and Xiang Er said that you were sick and were staying behind closed doors, so, I felt too bad to let you go see us in the mansion of Eldest Royal brother. What¡¯s the matter? Is it a fever or a cold?¡± Xia Yuqing put her hands on Xia Mingxi as she was in a position of overwhelming him. Then her eyes brightened, and she said with excitement, ¡°Is it possible that you¡¯re pregnant? Whose is it? Which discerning male finally took down Second Royal Brother, hurry up and tell me!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xia Mingxi looked at Xia Yuqing with a dull expression, and groaned weakly, ¡°Little Royal sister, your second Royal brother is a man!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with men? Men and men giving birth is the new mainstream era. Second Brother, you are too out.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Little Royal sister, things like men and men can only happen in the imaginary 2D world, okay? I told you that you should not always read those messy colored books, they will affect your physical and mental development!


    Xia Mingxi replied jokingly: ¡°But Little Royal Sister, your second Royal brother is straight.¡±


    As soon as Xia Mingxi said this, Xia Yuqing said with a smile: ¡°Second Brother, what¡¯s the point of being straight these days? Wouldn¡¯t it break after bending?¡±


    ¡°...¡± I... I¡¯m speechless!


    Just as Xia Mingxi was retreating under Xia Yuqing¡¯s fierce offensive, several whispers on the side sessfully rescued him from this danger.


    ¡°Mother... Little Uncle, this is...¡± Big Baby helped Second Baby from the ground before Xia Yuhan, and sessfully blocked the seedlings of a certain steamed bun who was trying to court favour. He turned his head and looked at the person who was pressed down by his own mother.


    ¡°Look at my memory.¡± Xia Yuqing then remembered that she was still looking after a few children. She got up, fixed her clothes and said, ¡°Come,e, I will introduce you. This is your Second Royal Uncle, Dundun, DuDu, hurry up and call him.¡±


    ¡°Second...Second Royal Uncle.¡± Second Baby still had some lingering fears from Xia Mingxi¡¯s gaze. She hid behind her brother in fear.


    Seeing Second Baby like this, Big Baby squinted his eyes dangerously. Is Dundun afraid of this Uncle? If he had not read it wrong just now, when they walked over, younger sister fell in front of this man, but this man was not moved at all. He had allowed his lovely sister to fall to the ground and didn¡¯t care? !


    Big Baby thought this way and his eyes narrowed. He showed a bit of hostility towards the Uncle who he had met for the first time.


    Xia Mingxi didn¡¯t know that at the first meeting, he would be remembered by someone more terrifying than his big brother¡¯s brat. At this moment, he was staring at Xia Yuqing and Second Baby in surprise: ¡°Roy.. Cough cough...¡±


    Receiving Xia Yuqing¡¯s slightly suggestive gaze, Xia Mingxi suddenly realized that Xia Yuqing was now in men¡¯s clothing. He pretended to cough slightly: ¡°You just said that this child is... Feng Tingye and ... Child?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Yuqing replied naturally. She looked at Xia Mingxi with a puzzled expression. If the child was not born to Feng Tingye and herself, who else could it be born from? Even if she had thought about it, how could her family¡¯s Ultra Seme Lord dare!


    As soon as Xia Mingxi got Xia Yuqing¡¯s affirmative reply, he felt the sky turn dark. Oh my god! How could someone more terrifying than his big brother give birth to such a cute loli! From the principles of gics, development, species, and other disciplines, that¡¯s not rational at all!


    ¡°Uh... Second Royal Brother, what are you...¡± Xia Yuqing saw Xia Mingxi looking like the sky was about to copse, and asked worriedly. Did Second Royal Brother have a fever and fried his brain?


    ¡°Woo, it¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m just losing hope on this broken world.¡± Xia Mingxi wiped the tears off his face, and smiled reluctantly.


    ¡°...¡± It¡¯s over, it¡¯s really burnt, it¡¯s all nonsense!


    ¡°Yes, little...Have you eaten lunch? It¡¯s just noon. Yingge should have prepared lunch. Let¡¯s talk while eating.¡± Xia Mingxi also seemed to realize that he was a little gaffe, rubbing his nose. His face regained his usual appearance and he changed the subject.


    Xia Yuqing was surprised when she saw this, and said to her heart, Second Royal Brother, you are really getting more and more proficient in your split personality transformation! Be careful you might get the snake disease in the future!


    However, Xia Yuqing would naturally not refuse when she heard that there would be something to eat.


    Therefore, a group of people happily moved towards Xia Mingxi¡¯s dining area.


    Yingge knew that there were guests in the mansion today, so she prepared a lot of good dishes.


    As soon as Xia Yuqing and Second Bun, the two foodies, saw the table full of rich dishes, their eyes straightened. Then as if they were in their own home, as soon as they sat down, they began to pulverize the dishes on the table.


    As soon as Xia Mingxi sat down, he realized something was wrong. Just now, he was immersed in the joy of seeing Xia Yuqing again and didn¡¯t pay attention. Only then did he find out that Xia Yuqing had a few other faces besides Cui Er¡¯s familiar face and the four children.


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s own pair of dragon and phoenix was needless to mention, but why have the two demon kings of his big brother have be so well-behaved today? It¡¯s abnormal, it¡¯s too abnormal!


    ¡°Uh...¡± Seeing Xia Yuze leaning over and acting cute towards Xia Yuqing, Xia Mingxi¡¯s expression trembled uncontrobly. He finally couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Little... uh, this... you and Royal Brother¡¯s two children seem to get along very well.¡±


    Xia Yuqing paused as she put something in her mouth. She raised her head somewhat proudly, ¡°Xiao Ze and Hanhan are cute and well-behaved, how could we not get along?¡±


    What a joke, that¡¯s my future daughter-inw! If we can¡¯t get along, how can I construct a harmonious and beautiful rtionship between mother-inw and daughter-inw? I am a magnanimous good mother-inw, so of course I have to tolerate this future daughter-inw¡¯s small ws hahaha...


    ¡°...¡± Very well-behaved and cute? If these two little demons were cute and well-behaved, then there would be no little devils in this world!


    Have you ever seen a good baby pour chili water into the tea that their elders were drinking? Have you ever seen a good baby steal your toilet paper when you go to the bathroom, or steal your clothes in the bath? Have you seen...


    Xia Mingxi was feeling depressed when he heard Xia Yuqing reply: ¡°Don¡¯t just talk about me, how are you doing? Hearing from Xiang Er, they say you have been sick for several days. Looking at yourplexion and how you were jumping around just then, it doesn¡¯t seem like you just recovered from a serious illness.¡± Could it be his dying light (final radiance and activity before dying)?


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s a long story. To put it simply...¡± Xia Mingxi patted the table and the celestial aura that he maintained with great difficulty disappeared. Xia Mingxi briefly exined everything and then swept his clothes back, stepped on the chair beside him, and concluded with an outrage, ¡°Your Royal Highness is being forced to marry.¡±


    Xia Yuqing became stiff and her eyes widened. Looking at Xia Mingxi in disbelief, the chicken drumstick in her mouth fell onto the table.


    After a long while, Xia Yuqing swallowed her saliva with difficulty, ¡°What did you just say? You are being forced into marriage?¡±


    Xia Mingxi nodded solemnly with a bitter face.


    ¡°Pu...¡± Xia Yuqing came back to her senses. She hurriedly tried to reach out her hand to cover her mouth, but she was a step toote. She couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud, ¡°Hahahaha, you are like this because you are being forced to marry? Hahahaha, it¡¯s too funny. My father must have seen that with your appearance, few women will be attracted to you except for men, so he acted first, and wanted to appoint you to a marriage. He wanted to let you have something to think about. Hahahaha ...¡±


    Xia Mingxi looked at Xia Yuqing as she was beating the table andughing, a few drops of cold sweat rolled down his forehead. No matter what, he was also one of the five good young people of the 21st century, how could it be as bad as what she said? Ooooo, he felt that his poor young heart had suffered a fatal blow, it was broken!


    ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯tugh!¡± Xia Mingxi groaned in anger. Heid down on the table, burying his face into his arms. He wished he could directly dig a hole under the table and bury himself, ¡°If you have the time tough, why don¡¯t you help me figure out how to escape this catastrophe.¡±


    ¡°Um...¡± Xia Yuqing hadughed enough. She rubbed her aching belly and panted intermittently, ¡°What are you so angry about? Could it be that they had appointed you a very ugly ugly girl to be your future prince consort?¡±


    ¡°Well, those girls were not very ugly to be honest.¡± On the contrary, they all looked pretty, but...


    ¡°Since they¡¯re not ugly, why are you so repulsed? Is it possible...¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes flickered. She leaned closer to Xia Mingxi¡¯s ear with a low smile. ¡°Second Royal Brother, is it because you can¡¯t be with women? Ha ha ha ha, sure enough, my vision was correct, you are really a one in ten thousand Uke, you can only be suppressed in this life ha ha ha...¡±


    Xia Mingxi looked at Xia Yuqingughing crookedly and his face flushed red: ¡°It¡¯s... it¡¯s not like that, I just... I just watched too many 2D things... I¡¯m a 2D otaku with integrity. This life, I will stick to the brilliant prospects of the two-dimensional world, and will never turn back!¡±


    ¡°...Why can¡¯t you go down the beautiful prospects of being gay?¡±


    ¡°These are two different things!¡±


    ¡°...Okay. ¡±


    ¡°And...¡± Xia Mingxi met Xia Yuqing¡¯s puzzled gaze, and said with a red face, ¡°You don¡¯t know this, but I only like pretty loli daughters from humble families, just like your Dundun.¡±


    Second Baby heard someone call out her name, so she looked up from a pile of food with a look of confusion. At a nce, she saw the Uncle looking at her with goosebump raising eyes and was frightened. She shrank back and hid behind Xia Yuqing.


    ¡°!¡± When Xia Yuqing heard Xia Mingxi say this, she remembered that her second Royal brother was the legendary Lolicon lover. Hearing what he said... he won¡¯t be thinking about her Second Baby...


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you. There is a generation gap between our Second Baby and you who is in your twenties. You are old enough to be her father. Don¡¯t even try to put your ws on her, otherwise, watch me break your salty pig trotter hands!¡±


    Xia Mingxi listened to the growl from Xia Yuqing and his entire person petrified for a few seconds, unable to speak: ¡°...... I was just drawing an analogy.¡±


    ¡°What analogy? You cannot even draw an analogy!!¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    After staring at each other for a long time, Xia Yuqing said: ¡°From now on, stay further away from my family¡¯s Dundun, five meters in radius. No... you can¡¯t even get within ten meters, otherwise I¡¯ll beat you.¡±


    ¡°...¡± I told you I didn¡¯t mean that, you are overthinking this! Little Royal Sister, can you not look at me as if I was perverted! Xia Mingxi looked at Xia Yuqing and her daughter¡¯s defense and felt everything waspletely messed up!


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Big Baby squinted his eyes dangerously. His Royal Uncle didn¡¯t seem to be a good thing. He was so old yet he even dared to have an interest in his sister?


    Thinking about it this way, the reason why his sister fell down just now may be caused by this strange fellow! The longer Big Baby nced at Second Baby¡¯s fear of Xia Mingxi, the more he felt that what he was thinking was right. This Royal Uncle he just met must be a pervert who was plotting against his Second Baby!


    Xia Yuze, who had been waiting for an opportunity on the side, listened to the conversation between Xia Yuqing and the others for a while, then turned his head and nced at the face of Big Baby. He seemed to understand something, and his big eyes rolled around, seeming to be plotting something bad.


    After a while, Xia Yuze patted his younger brother who was holding a chicken leg and was chewing. He said, ¡°Eat, eat, you¡¯re going to eat your future wife. Put it down, let¡¯s go out.¡±


    ¡°?¡± Xia Yuhan tilted his head and looked at his brother, puzzled. Although he didn¡¯t know what his brother was going to do, he still sneaked out with him obediently.


    Big Baby was wrinkling his little face thinking about how to deal with the lecherous person who coveted his sister when he saw a bright light dangling in front of him. He looked up with some difort, and saw two little peas hiding in the doorway and holding a mirror and shining it towards him.


    Seeing Big Baby raise his head, Xia Yuze hurriedly retracted the mirror in his hand. He reached out and pointed behind him.


    Big Baby twisted his eyebrows. The two boys wanted him to go out alone? Did they want to fight him, two against one? Big Baby weighed his options, then made sure that he had the gun. Even if the two boys really wanted to bully him with numbers, he could still retreat safely. He jumped off the chair carefully, and ran outside.


    Xia Yuze, the two led Big Baby to a hidden shade under the tree. Big Baby raised his eyebrows and asked with some caution: ¡°What do you want to do? You want to fight one vs two likest time?¡±


    Xia Yuze was taken aback. Knowing that Big Baby misunderstood, he hurriedly said: ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, we are not here for this, but...¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I want to discuss with you how to mess with Second Uncle.¡±


    ¡°Mess with Second Uncle?¡± Big Baby narrowed his eyes, a gleam of light shed across his eyes.


    ¡°Yes, I see that you¡¯re upset with Second Uncle. It just so happens that we are too, so let¡¯s cooperate!¡±


    Big Baby nced at the two and said calmly: ¡°Cooperate? If I remember correctly, We just fought two days ago.¡±


    The smile on Xia Yuze¡¯s face was slightly stiff, and he coughed: ¡°Father said that there are no eternal friends or enemies in this world. We have the same goal, so we found you to cooperate. We can do it ourselves, but in that case...¡±


    Big Baby touched his chin for a moment, and whispered: ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    The two brothers were overjoyed and approached Big Baby and whispered a few words: ¡°We are going to do it like this... and then this way...¡±


    After listening to their n, Big Baby said with dreadful eyes: ¡°Since you have arranged everything, why don¡¯t you go find that someone by yourself?¡±


    ¡°Well, with our past history, if we go, Second Uncle will not believe us, but you are different, so...¡±


    Big Baby considered it for a moment, then finally said : ¡°Deal!¡±


    At the same time, Xia Mingxi felt a chill run down his spine. He shivered abruptly. He turned his head and nced behind him, but found that there was no one there. He twisted his eyebrows in confusion. Its broad daylight, did he.... run into a ghost ?!


    ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t look at me like that, it makes me feel chills down my back. Don¡¯t worry about what kind of person I like, give me an idea first, how should I avoid this marriage!¡± Xia Mingxi put the difort behind him and brought the conversation back to the topic on hand.


    ¡°Well, this.¡± Xia Yuqing thought for a moment, then her eyes lit up, ¡°Oh, why don¡¯t you fall over the wall, break an arm or leg and pretend to be semi-disabled. The girl will definitely leave her marriage and not get entangled with you.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Little Royal Sister, are you sure you are not harassing me?


    ¡°No?¡± Xia Yuqing looked at Xia Mingxi¡¯s sluggish appearance, then thought for a while, ¡°Then be a little more savage. Second Royal Brother, use your knife to disfigure yourself. I¡¯m sure that there won¡¯t be a girl in this life who would get married to you. It will solve this once and for all!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xia Mingxi looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s ¡°how am I so smart, so witty, praise me, quickly praise me¡±, and replied speechlessly. ¡°Little Royal Sister, your idea is too much.¡±


    The smile on Xia Yuqing¡¯s face stiffened, and she pouted back: ¡°This doesn¡¯t work, that doesn¡¯t work, I don¡¯t care. You can just continue to pretend to be sick. Once his Majesty can¡¯t wait any longer, he will drag you out of this house and send you directly into the bridal chamber, then let¡¯s see how you are going to cry?¡±


    Xia Mingxi¡¯s face changed slightly. He hurriedly hugged Xia Yuqing¡¯s thigh and cried. ¡°Little Royal sister, you can¡¯t treat me like this! We are also fellows from the same ce! As the saying goes, we rely on our parents at home and friends when we go out. Look at how we two have transmigrated over to a deserted ce like this. Human rights is already very difficult! If you and I do not support each other and help each other, there will be no love in this world! Little Royal sister, you can¡¯t just leave me to die! Originally from a democratic era, as a great young man who has contributed everything to the two-dimensional world, if you want me to marry a strange woman who I have never seen before, it is tantamount to letting me die! Little Royal Sister, do you have the heart to make me, the only person from the same ce as you, die under the innocent rule of feudal society? Little Royal Sister, Little Royal Sister..i...¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡± Xia Yuqing couldn¡¯t bear it and covered her ears. Shaking off the goose bumps all over her body, she said helplessly, ¡°Okay. It¡¯s not like there¡¯s no other method..¡±


    ¡°What is it? Hurry up and say it!¡± Xia Mingxi¡¯s eyes shed brightly, and his eyes were staring at Xia Yuqing, as if looking at a savior for all living beings.


    ¡°The way is...¡± Xia Yuqing pointed to Xia Mingxi¡¯s head, ¡°You... run away from home.¡±


    ¡°...Run away from home?¡± Xia Mingxi froze for a moment, holding his head in madness, ¡°I thought it was going to be a good method too! To run away from home!? No, it won¡¯t work, it won¡¯t work. If I get caught, Father will beat me up and break my leg!¡±


    Xia Yuqing nced at him contemptuously. She grabbed the pastry on the table and put it in her mouth: ¡°Anyways, I have already stated the method, doing it or not is your choice. Go away and don¡¯t disturb us eating. Speaking of which, Second Royal Brother, your chef¡¯s cooking skills are quite good, although it is still a bit inferior to our Lu Rui .¡±


    Xia Mingxi was driven aside by Xia Yuqing like a duck. Listening to Xia Yuqing, tears began to run down his face. Oh, little Royal sister, is your Royal Brother in your heart still inferior to the dishes on the table?


    Xia Mingxi was crouching on one side drawing circles when Big Baby suddenly walked in from outside.


    Big Baby nced into the room, and saw Xia Mingxi squatting in the corner. Big Baby¡¯s eyes shrank slightly. He walked towards Xia Mingxi, patted the other person on the shoulder, and when the other person turned his head, he raised an innocent smile: ¡°Royal Uncle, DuDu was just outside ying a kite and identally got it stuck on the tree. Can you help me to take it down?¡±


    ¡°Kite?¡± Xia Mingxi was blinded by Big Baby¡¯s brilliant smile, and responded reflexively. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, you are so kind.¡± Big Baby said with joy, and he concealed the fleeting evil in his eyes. Hmph, if you dare to covet my sister, don¡¯t me me!


    Xia Yuqing and Second Baby had been attracted by a table of delicious food, so they did not notice that they were missing a few people in the room.


    Xia Mingxi followed Big Baby to the bottom of a big tree, and said in doubt: ¡°Dudu, where is your kite?¡±


    ¡°Just a little further ahead.¡± Big Baby stepped back without a trace, and whispered.


    ¡°Where?¡± Xia Mingxi raised his head and looked up, but the dazzling sunlight blinded his eyes.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s there, stand still.¡± Big Baby suddenly shouted.


    Xia Mingxi froze reflexively, then he heard Big Baby shout again: ¡°Look at the top of your head.¡±


    ¡°Top of my head?¡± Xia Mingxi didn¡¯t suspect anything when he looked up. Just like that, he saw a ck object hit his head and it was toote to even dodge.


    With a snap, the viscous liquid poured on Xia Mingxi¡¯s head along with the crack of an object.


    Xia Mingxi stretched out his hand and touched it. He leaned in and sniffed it. His eyes constricted: ¡°This smell is...honey?¡±


    Before he could recover, a buzzing sound rushed from the ground and above his head towards himself.


    ¡°!¡±

 Chapter 211

    <strong>Chapter 211 Stinged into a pig¡¯s head! </strong>


    ¡°Help...help...help!¡± The heart-piercing scream rang through the entire mansion.


    Xia Yuqing and Second Baby who were fighting for food in the house heard this scream and raised their heads, ¡°Ah, Dundun, did you hear anything just now?¡±


    Second Baby¡¯s mouth was still stuffed. Holding a meatball and hearing Xia Yuqing¡¯s question, she nodded in a daze, then shook her head again.


    ¡°...Did you hear something or not?¡± Xia Yuqing frowned. She pondered for a moment, then let out a sigh of relief, ¡°Well, it¡¯s probably from the ce where the pig is ughtered. No matter what, let¡¯s continue to eat.¡±


    ¡°......¡± Niang Niang, are you sure that scream just now was the howling of a pig before it died? If the screamer knew you saw him in this way, he would definitely cry!


    On the other hand, the girls in the Prince¡¯s Mansion who heard the movement led a group of maids and rushed towards the ce where the screams came from.


    As a result, as soon as they broke into the courtyard, they saw Big Baby squatting and eagerly shouting, while...Xia Mingxi was stung by so many hos, even his mother might not recognize him.


    ¡°Uncle, Second Uncle, how are you? Oh, don¡¯t be scared, Second Uncle, wake up! It¡¯s Dudu¡¯s fault, get up quickly!¡± Big Baby squatted down with tears in his eyes by Xia Mingxi¡¯s side. He was crying loudly as if he was trying to resurrect his dead father. The sorrowful appearance really made people cry when they saw it.


    But if one looked closely, one could see that there was no sadness in the big clear eyes of Big Baby at all. Instead, it was full of him rejoicing Xia Mingxi¡¯s misfortune.


    It¡¯s a pity that everyone¡¯s attention was now focused on Xia Mingxi¡¯s howling, and they didn¡¯t notice this detail at all. The only person who discovered this was just slowly curling up the corners of his mouth. He waved the broom in his hand and cleaned the corner of the yard, silently acting as the background.


    The people who rushed into the courtyard froze in the doorway, watching a child crying, being very upset. After a long while, everyone came back to their senses one after another. They all remembered that the guest in the mansion today was the little nephew of their Royal Highness. That being the case, could it be that the Uncle he was calling out to...


    Everyone reacted, their faces changed, and a bunch of maids covered their faces and screamed loudly: ¡°Ah, your Highness...Doctor, call the doctor!¡±


    The chicken leg that had reached Xia Yuqing¡¯s mouth with great difficulty fell on the table, this time she didn¡¯t hear wrong, someone was indeed screaming. Moreover, a group of people were calling ¡®Your Highness¡¯? Your Highness? Second Royal Brother? Could it be that Second Royal Brother really couldn¡¯t think it through and jumped into the river?


    Xia Yuqing swallowed the food in her mouth with difficulty, then picked up Second Baby who was still fighting with the meatballs and rushed out.


    ¡°Ahem... Second Royal Highness doesn¡¯t have any serious illness. It¡¯s just that Second Royal Highness¡¯s face was stung by a ho and has been infected with bee venom. It is better to stay in the mansion during this period, and not be in public.¡± The old doctor¡¯s mouth was drawn taut, and the mustache on his chin trembled, as if trying to endure something. His eyes gazed around, butnded on the patient who he did not want to look at. If one wanted to find out the reason, it was...


    On the gorgeous chaise couch, a young manid with only a breath of life left. His stretched two straight and slender legs were so breathtaking that one couldn¡¯t wait to take it into their arms and shower it with love. Yet, if one only looked up a little, one would encounter someone¡¯s face that had been stung by a bee and was swollen. It was a swollen pig head, so swollen, no one could see the original face. The endless reveries caused by the youth¡¯s fragile figure disappearedpletely, abruptly disrupting the beautiful illusion.


    When Xia Yuqing saw this as soon as she entered the door, her small mouth suddenly turned into an O shape. Who could tell her who the man lying on the bed with a red-purple pig-headed face on his head was? ? Looking at that outfit... could it be...ahhhhhhhhh, God, how can the swelling be so cruel? The beautiful boy has be a pig head in one night, isn¡¯t this torture? Such a heavy taste can easily leave a shadow on her pure and beautiful heart!


    ¡°Oh my god! Second... Second Majesty, I was joking, just joking! Why did you really run to get disfigured? Shoot and to this extent! To your one in ten thousand delicate handsome face, how on earth did you do that? Are you really that repulsed to get married? So much that you want to self-harm?! ¡±


    Ohh, what can I do now!? Originally, Second Royal Brother was useless, and had nothing good beyond his gorgeous face. Now that the face that you had relied on is gone, in the future, there will be no Semes who would be willing to take you!


    ¡°Hmm...¡± Lying on the bed unable to move, Xia Mingxi, who was wrapped into a mummy, wanted to defend himself. Yet, because his cheeks on both sides were so swollen, he couldn¡¯t say a word at all, so he stared at her with tears in his eyes. Looking at Xia Yuqing, his eyes were full of sadness and despair.


    Xia Yuqing couldn¡¯t help but feel distressed when she saw this. She took a step forward and patted Xia Mingxi on the shoulder: ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, me me. If it weren¡¯t for me speaking nonsense, you wouldn¡¯t be ill and do such a stupid thing. Your Majesty, don¡¯t worry, my...His Royal Highness and the Third Princess will not despise you. Even if you are really disfigured and you really be bent in the future, you have to believe in this world, that there is someone who can see your beautiful inside and doesn¡¯t care about your outside. You might shock the world now, but don¡¯t get depressed and actually end yourself!¡±


    ¡°...... ¡± Little Royal Sister, please let me go ah! Don¡¯t smack me anymore, otherwise your brother will really die and stop breathing! F*ck, it hurts!


    Except for the most serious damage to his face, the bee stings all over Xia Mingxi was bandaged up. Xia Yuqing pping his body caused him to almost scream out. His face was swollen and he couldn¡¯t speak, and his limbs were twitching because of the pain. Tears filled his eyes.


    Seeing this, Xia Yuqing thought Xia Mingxi was touched by her own speech, and immediately became excited. She stepped forward with tears and grasped Xia Mingxi¡¯s hand: ¡°Second Royal Majesty, I understand everything you want to say. I understand.¡±


    ¡°...¡± You understand nothing, little Royal sister, do you know that your hand strength is too great, let go of my hands quickly...


    With a click, everyone heard a loud crisp sound from Xia Mingxi¡¯s arm. Xia Mingxi¡¯s eyes widened, then his body became loosened that he even spat out his spirit from his mouth.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Oh...Second...Second Highness, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why did you faint? Doctor...Doctor...¡±


    ¡°Ahem, Gongzi, don¡¯t shout, this old man has been here this entire time.¡± The old doctor who bandaged Xia Mingxi on the edge of the bed slightly reminded her.


    ¡°Doctor, look at my Second... Second Highness, what¡¯s wrong with him?¡±


    The old doctor looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s anxious expression and his moustache on his mouth shook: ¡°His Highness¡¯s hand seems to be......dislocated.¡±


    ¡°...¡± There was a suspicious silence in the house. After a while, everyone heard Xia Yuqing breathe a sigh of relief: ¡°It turns out it¡¯s just a dislocation. That¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°...¡± That¡¯s okay? Young Master (Niang Niang), the hand of Second Highness seems to have been dislocated by you, don¡¯t speak as if it isn¡¯t rted to you!


    ¡°He really, why would he get depressed and do this? In the end, it is not me who is suffering, but him. If he¡¯s disfigured, who would want him?¡± Xia Yuqing muttered with a worried expression. It¡¯s easy to be cannon fodder with a pig¡¯s face! Second Royal Brother, how can you look for death like this!


    ¡°Eh...this Gongzi...the Second Highness, he actually...¡± Just as the old doctor was about to interrupt, he heard Big Baby yell, causing him to swallow the words that were about toe out.


    ¡°Actually, Second Uncle can¡¯t be med for this matter. It was because of me... I...¡± Big Baby spoke, then as if thinking of something, he lowered his head with guilt. His shoulders shook and he let out two whimpers. When he raised his head again, his eyes were already full of tears.


    ¡°!¡± This kid¡¯s face changed too fast! Such superb acting skills...


    Sure enough... an old ginger is hotter than a young ginger (experience matters). He still needs to work hard, isn¡¯t he just ten months older than himself? He must not lose outpared to that kid. Just wait and see, when he grows up, he will definitely put that kid to the ground and beat him! Xia Yuze squeezed his small face, while looking at Big Baby who was acting out a miserable drama not far away. He was thinking seriously and his eyes shed with reluctance.


    Xia Yuqing was stunned when she heard what Big Baby said. Her face changedpletely: ¡°Dudu, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Big Baby sobbed appropriately. He pinched the corner of her clothes and pretended to be pitiful. He looked at her: ¡°It¡¯s like this. Dudu and the two younger brothers were just ying kites in the courtyard. I identally got the kite stuck in the tree and couldn¡¯t get it out. We were all children and had no choice but to go ask Uncle for help. I wanted Uncle to help us get the kite down. As a result...¡±


    Big Baby choked again. With that tragic appearance, all the maids on the side were full of maternal love. They wanted to hold the Big Baby in their arms forfort.


    ¡°The result?¡± Xia Yuqing twisted her eyebrows. Her eyes sparkled with a little suspicion. She knew her Big Baby better than anyone else, he was a little devil in angel skin!


    Now suddenly acting so innocent, there must be a trick at hand! ying with kites? If it was Second Baby, she would believe it, but her older one... she didn¡¯t believe that her own little brat would y this kind of innocent game!


    Big Baby saw Xia Yuqing¡¯s suspicion, but it didn¡¯t matter if Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t believe him. It¡¯s enough as long as the people in this house believed him, so he wiped the tears that fell on his face and continued: ¡°As a result, neither Uncle nor us discovered that there was a ho nest on the tree. When we poked the kite on the tree with a stick, we identally poked the big ho nest...¡±


    ¡°...¡± What a tragedy!


    When Xia Yuqing heard these words, the suspicion in her eyes grew deeper. She touched her chin and nced at the intact baby and the Xia family brothers. She pursed her lips: ¡°If this is the case, then why did Second Highness get stung but nothing happened to you guys? ¡±


    ¡°Um...this...¡± Xia Yuze and Xia Yuhan took a step back timidly. Seeing that the two of them were acting a little guilty, Big Baby hurriedly stepped forward: ¡°It¡¯s like this. When Uncle poked the ho¡¯s nest down, he swiftly pushed the few of us aside, so he was smashed by the falling ho¡¯s nest causing his whole body to be glued with honey, thus those bees only stung Uncle and not us. Uncle is so kind to us, but we...oooooo, it¡¯s all our fault! If it weren¡¯t for us, if we didn¡¯t identally get our kite stuck and didn¡¯t ask Uncle for help and if Uncle didn¡¯te to help, he wouldn¡¯t be what he is now. It¡¯s all my fault, my fault!¡±


    ¡°...¡± The two brothers watched Big Baby invert right from wrong and their eyes could not help being stained with admiration for their adversary. Sure enough, there are people that exceeds one¡¯s sky. Xia YuE couldn¡¯t believe there were people in this world who were more shameless than himself. He was still not experienced enough, no, he had to work harder, he can¡¯t just lose to that guy.


    In fact, the truth of the matter was like this. Since Xia Yuze and Xia Yuhan could walk, they reported to Xia Mingxi¡¯s house every day. They were very informed of everything in this prince¡¯s mansion. Thus, they knew from the beginning that there was a ho¡¯s nest on the tree in Xia Mingxi¡¯s house. Unfortunately, they had never had the opportunity to use it on Xia Mingxi. Yet, the appearance of these two babies made them see the light, especially after Xia Yuze saw that his Second Uncle liked Second Baby and Big Baby¡¯s face shed with difort. Thus he wisely decided to join hands with Big Baby to deal with this Second Uncle who dared to covet his future sister-inw.


    After Xia Yuze reached an agreement with Big Baby, he informed Big Baby of the ho¡¯s nest and asked Big Baby to make up a lie to lead Xia Mingxi out. The two brothers were already prepared, holding a long and slender pole together to poke the beehive when Xia Mingxi walked under the tree. Afterwards, they escaped.


    The two brothers didn¡¯t care if the truth of the matter was exposed. Anyways, they werewless. Even if they were discovered, they would be beaten up by Liu Yixiang at most, it was no big deal. It¡¯s just that they never thought that Big Baby would help them think about an escape route. Tsk tsk, after seeing the inversion of truth by Big Baby, Xia Yuze couldn¡¯t help but think deeply. It turns out that the highest state of mischief is not to make everyone get annoyed until they gritted their teeth, but after the mischief, making it so that the people were grinding their teeth but can¡¯t point out their faults!


    Xia Yuze thought deeply, not realizing that he was evolving rapidly from a char siu bun to a bean paste bun.


    ¡°Dudu, you...¡± After Xia Yuqing watched Big Baby¡¯s eloquent acting, her mouth twitched. She just wanted to say something, but she heard a burst of voices from her side.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, little Gongzi, it¡¯s not the little Gongzi¡¯s fault. Second Highness himself was too careless, that¡¯s why he had poked the ho¡¯s nest. You don¡¯t have to speak that nicely of him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s not your fault. Second Highness was just too negligent.¡±


    ¡°Yes, right, right, but His Majesty did a good deed in the end, knowing to push you children out of the way.¡±


    ¡°Yes, His Majesty pushing you little boys away means he wanted to protect this little Gongzi and the two Majesties. Since this is the case, His Highness will definitely not hope that the young Gongzi and the two Majesties will feel guilty about this.¡±


    ¡°Is that true?¡± The corner of Big Baby¡¯s eyes lit up and urately spotted Xia Mingxi who was slowly waking up.


    ¡°Of course this is the case!¡±


    As soon as Xia Mingxi woke up, he heard those maids who were usually obedient, turning their elbows outwards. Looking at Big Baby angrily, he did not expect to be provoked by him. The look in his eyes, angrily attacked his heart, and he fainted again with a pu.


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing looked at the group of maids who tightly surrounded Big Baby, exuding maternal light. Just about to speak, she heard a voice: ¡°This Gongzi...¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Xia Yuqing turned her head and saw the old doctor who had wrapped Xia Mingxi into a mummy. She pointed to herself and asked in confusion, ¡°Are you calling me?¡±


    ¡°En.¡± The old doctor finally got a chance to speak and coughed slightly. He spoke with a solemn expression, ¡°Gongzi, your Highness¡¯s face is actually not a major problem. With this old man¡¯s medical skills, it will only take half a month to ensure that the second prince restores his original appearance without any damage.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Why do I have a sense that this old doctor is bragging? But... since Second Royal Brother won¡¯t be disfigured, let¡¯s forget what my Big Baby and the two boys did, we don¡¯t have to hold them ountable.


    Xia Yuqing breathed a sigh of relief. Ignoring her moral principle, she turned against her original intention, and turned her heart to her son¡¯s side. Thus, this farce under Big Baby¡¯s inversion of truth ended without suspense.


    After some tossing around, it was not early anymore. Knowing that Xia Mingxi would be okay after a period of recuperation, Xia Yuqing left Xia Mingxi¡¯s mansion with the few children with a peace of mind.


    Watching Xia Yuqing leave, the boy who had been cleaning in the yard slowly raised his head and threw the broom wrapped with a silk handkerchief on the ground. Somewhat disgusted, he pulled out another clean, soft handkerchief. After wiping his hands a few times, he reluctantly raised his hand that had just been in close contact with the broom.


    ¡°It¡¯s really hard to be an unobtrusive undercover spy these days! Especially for someone like me who is naturally beautiful and perfect. I easily be the focus of everyone¡¯s attention no matter where I go which makes it even more difficult, but...¡± The young man¡¯s slightly pursed lips curled up into a pleasant arc. He stretched out his hand to block the slightly dazzling sunlight and murmured, ¡°Sure enough, following Junior Sister is so much fun. Don¡¯t let your Senior Brother down, Little Junior Sister.¡±


    An inevitable sh between enemies is very applicable no matter when and where it urs. Not long after Xia Yuqing brought the few children out of Xia Mingxi¡¯s mansion, she ran into Xia Mingxuan again. The difference was that this time it was not Xia Mingxuan who saw them first, but Xia Yuqing and the others who saw Xia Mingxuan first.


    ¡°...¡± D*mn, isn¡¯t that the Fourth Prince? How can they meet him wherever they go? No, he will recognize her. If he discovers herself at this time, it would affect the n for the birthday party.


    Just when Xia Yuqing was stunned, not knowing what to do, she suddenly felt her wrist tighten. A man with a hat walked past her quickly, grabbed her hand, and led her to the side in a small alley.


    Cui Er was already on alert when the man approached but unexpectedly did not make a move, allowing the man to drag Xia Yuqing and the others over. She followed with the guards who came to protect Xia Yuqing.


    Xia Mingxuan seemed to feel a gazeing from behind him. He turned his head and looked around, but didn¡¯t see anything when he turned his head. He frowned, then retracted his gaze, and turned away.


    The person who pulled Xia Yuqing leaned out from the alley. When he saw that Xia Mingxuan had indeed left, he let out a sigh of relief. He turned his head and raised the hat that was lowered so that Xia Yuqing could see him clearly.


    ¡°You... Prime Minister, why are you here?¡± Xia Yuqing looked at the man in surprise, and couldn¡¯t help shouting in a low voice.


    That¡¯s right, this person who suddenly ran out to grab Xia Yuqing was exactly Leng Ruofeng, who had already arrived in the capital long before Xia Yuqing and the others arrived in the capital of Xia Country, but had never shown up.


    ¡°Prime Minister Daren, why are you here?¡± Xia Yuqing received Leng Ruofeng¡¯s silent gesture and hurriedly lowered her voice. She nced at the few children who had been isted by Cui Er¡¯s foresight not far away, with a look of excitement. ¡°Prime Minister Daren, I heard the emperor say that you rushed over as soon as you received the news, did you arrive here a few days earlier?¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Leng Ruofeng nodded.


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you go find my Eldest Royal brother and Xiang Er?¡±


    Leng Ruofeng twisted his eyebrows, and said concisely: ¡°I have encountered some trouble, so I was dyed.¡±


    Xia Yuqing saw that Leng Ruofeng didn¡¯t want to continue speaking of this issue, so she changed the subject: ¡°What is the Prime Minister doing these days?¡±


    Leng Ruofeng nced at Xia Yuqing. He stretched out his hand and took out something from his shirt and handed it to Xia Yuqing.


    ¡°What is that?¡± Xia Yuqing took it with a puzzled look and asked in a low voice.


    ¡°The map of Xia Country Pce.¡±


    ¡°Pu...¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes widened and she looked at Leng Ruofeng in disbelief, ¡°Where did ite from?¡±


    ¡°I painted it myself, these few nights...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Prime Minister Daren, what do you mean by this? Did you go to the pce to draw a map without sleeping every night these past few days?


    ¡°But, I can¡¯t find where she is in the pce.¡± Leng Ruofeng twisted his eyebrows as he said this with some distress.


    She? Does he mean Third Royal Sister? Xia Yuqing looked at the rare distressed expression on Leng Ruofeng¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°This is not a good ce to talk. Let¡¯s go back to Eldest Royal Brother¡¯s mansion first, maybe Eldest Royal brother knows.¡±


    Leng Ruofeng weighed his options for a moment, then finally nodded: ¡°En!¡±


    In fact, even Xia Mingyuan didn¡¯t know where Xia Muyun was locked up by Xia Haotian. He only had a faint guess. Yet, regardless of whether the guess was correct or not, Feng Tingye and the others had to take this risk.


    The n for the first-year birthday banquet turned into full swing because of Leng Ruofeng joining. Two dayster, the day when the two buns turned one year old had arrived.


    In the evening of the same day, Xia Mingyuan¡¯s mansion was brightly lit and people came and went. Countless high-ranking officials and members of the royal family attended this event.


    ¡°Sure enough, the face of the Crown Prince is great. I heard that even Royal Father wille. A small first-year banquet being held in such a grand manner, I am afraid that only the Crown Prince would have this ability.¡±


    Xia Mingyuan was greeting others when he heard this gentle voiceing from behind him. When he turned his head, he saw Xia Mingxuan walking towards him with a faint smile. His eyes went cold, but the smile on his face remained unchanged: ¡°Fourth Royal Brother¡¯s words are exaggerated. It¡¯s only thanks to Royal Father viewing highly upon the two children. Your Brother cannot take any credit.¡±


    Xia Mingxuan smiled, then he took out a brocade box from his sleeve and handed it to Xia Mingyuan: ¡°Your little brother didn¡¯t have anything very nice to give the two little nephews, just a little present, I hope Royal Brother won¡¯t dislike it.¡±


    Xia Mingyuan opened the brocade box and looked at it. It turned out to be a pair of pendants made of blood jade. The texture and style was exceptional: ¡°Fourth Royal brother is too polite, this gift is expensive, and this prince will keep it for the two children.¡±


    ¡°Royal Brother is too serious, don¡¯t mind it too much.¡± Xia Mingxuan nced at Xia Mingyuan and said with a chuckle, ¡°Third Royal Sister loves red the most. This thing was originally to be given to her, but unfortunately, she might not be able to use it. Thus, it is only right to give it to the two children.¡±


    Xia Mingyuan¡¯s hand trembled. The expression on his face changed a little uncontrobly.


    Xia Mingxuan smiled and changed the subject: ¡°This Brother has something to do, so I will leave first. Royal Brother should also greet the guests quickly. If this Brother causes you to neglect other people, this Brother will have greatly sinned.¡±


    Xia Mingyuan watched Xia Mingxuan turn around and talk to another Minister of the court and his eyes were a littleplicated. What Xia Mingxuan said just now...he was afraid they may have discovered something. In this case, the situation of Third Royal Sister may really be more and more dangerous. He hoped that Feng Tingye and the others could bring Third Royal Sister out in one fell swoop.


    Xia Mingyuan raised his head and nced at the cool moonlight above his head. He really didn¡¯t know where Xia Muyun could be locked up, but if he hadn¡¯t guessed wrong, it should be at that ce... that carried all their beautiful memories. Yet, it was also their most painful ce.

 Chapter 212

    <strong>Chapter 212 Really going to give birth </strong>


    The dark night enveloped the sky full of stars, infiltrating every corner of the world bit by bit, making it so there was nowhere to hide.


    It was rare for there to be silence in the dark pce with little lights. This was because several important Darens¡¯ in the pce all went to the Prince¡¯s Mansion this evening to celebrate the full moon ceremony of the two most noble grandchildren of the royal family.


    As expected by Feng Tingye and the others, as soon as Xia Haotian and the Royal Concubine Roujia left, the defence in this pce became much more rxed than usual.


    The full moon was high, casting solemn shadows under the towering and magnificent buildings. Under the forested houses, a few small silhouettes sneaked up and avoided theing and going patrol team, as they rushed towards the big beams of another building.


    Feng Tingye poked his head out from behind the pir and squinted slightly to look at the patrol that had just passed by not far away. Xia Yuqing poked out her small head from behind him, and looked curiously at the pce that could barely be called her birthce.


    Although she and Feng Tingye came to the celebration banquetst time, they came and went in a hurry. Someone also led them on a fixed path, so Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t see it clearly, but this time...


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you think this is a bit familiar?¡± Feng Tingye asked in a low voice, looking at Xia Yuqing¡¯s probing look.


    Among all the people here, only he knew that Xia Yuqing was a transmigrator, and that she only had a vague memory of the original owner in her mind. As for how much she vaguely remembered, he didn¡¯t know.


    ¡°Well, no, I just thought this pce is very beautiful, different from Ye Kingdom.¡± Xia Yuqing was right. The customs and characteristics of each ce were different, so the pces of the four countries were not the same. But if Xia Yuqing were to decide which country¡¯s pce was the best, Xia Yuqing would definitely answer Shu Kingdom. She had a soft spot for the tall pces in Shu!


    Feng Tingye was taken aback, then smiled, ¡°If you like theyout of this pce so much, after we return to Ye Kingdom, I will ask someone to build another pce for you to imitate this.¡±


    When Xia Yuqing heard these words, the corners of her mouth twitched uncontrobly. She looked at Feng Tingye¡¯s serious expression and couldn¡¯t help but want to cover her face. She was just casually speaking. Your Majesty, can you just listen normally? Don¡¯t make it so that she will have to carry the sin of wasting manpower and resources. This will cause damage to the country and cause suffering to the people, she really can¡¯t afford it at all!


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s inner person held their head in a frantic manner. They were thrown into chaos, and there was misery on her face, but it was not the case in the eyes of others.


    Shao Zitang and the others watched as these two guys dared to show their affection like no one else was there and the veins bursted on his head. He couldn¡¯t bear it and said, ¡°If you two have any sweet words for each other, can you do it behind closed doors when we go back? We are still standing on other people¡¯s ground, we may get discovered at any time. If you don¡¯t want to live anymore, I don¡¯t want to apany you to die!¡±


    Xia Yuqing was startled by Shao Zitang. She opened her two big eyes innocently and looked at him iprehensibly: ¡°Xiao Shangshu, you have been so angry recently, is it because you can¡¯t satisfy your desires?¡±


    Towards Shao Zitang sabotaging the atmosphere, Feng Tingye felt a little unpleasant. He raised his eyebrows and followed along Xia Yuqing¡¯s words: ¡°Zitang, hasn¡¯t Miss Yan been feeding you enough recently? Why are you directing your anger on us? Miss Yan, this is certainly yours right?¡±


    Yan Tingfang, who had been following Shao Zitang all the time, blushed. She had been in Yingchun Yuan for so long, but, she was still no match for Feng Tingye¡¯s explicit questioning...


    ¡°Wha......What are you talking about, me and her, we haven¡¯t even...¡± It¡¯s not just Yan Tingfang, even Shao Zitang, who onlyughed at others on a daily basis and had never suffered from being teased before, was flushed with embarrassment by Feng Tingye¡¯s words.


    ¡°Hmm, is it possible that you guys still...¡± Xia Yuqing looked suspiciously at Shao Zitang. What Xiao Shangshu said...could it be that they are still pure?


    It doesn¡¯t make sense. Miss Yan ran out so boldly saying that she was going to give birth for him, how could he be so indifferent? ! Even if Xiao Shangshu was really Liu Xiahui, he surely can¡¯t be that ignorant. Could it be that because Xiao Shangshu had practiced his family¡¯s unique martial arts and his body stayed at the age of ten, that even the development of that aspect stayed at the age of ten???? The most important thing is maybe even though his figure has risen from the age of ten to a normal level, that aspect has not returned to normal? To put it simply, Xiao Shangshu...can¡¯t lift it? !


    Shao Zitang watched Xia Yuqing staring at him. From the beginning of confusion to the sudden realization, then to the end, sympathy. He felt a chill behind him for no reason. This girl must be thinking about disorderly things about himself again.


    The attention of several people were concentrated on Shao Zitang¡¯s body. They did not notice at all that when Shao Zitang eagerly exined the rtionship between the two, Yan Tingfang¡¯s eyes showed a trace of lost. She bit her lips and hung her head slightly. Her right hand reached over to her left hand and slowly tightened.


    ¡°Okay, you guys... We are here to save people, not to travel around enjoying the scenery, if you want to show your love or something, go back to your own home, then do whatever you like, don¡¯t blind everyone here.¡± Yun Zhongyue stroked his forehead unbearably, then looked at a few people with contempt. It hurts seeing people show off their love in pairs in front of a lonely person! Going out this time, when will he be able to return to Ye Country and find his own Miss Lu Rui to lodge together and be a pair of birds flying close to each other?!


    ¡°Um... I¡¯m sorry, I forgot.¡± Xia Yuqing stuck out her tongue embarrassedly, then whispered as if she had discovered something, ¡°Hey, what about the Prime Minister? Why did he disappear after a while?¡±


    Cui Er nced at a few people, and said helplessly: ¡°The Prime Minister couldn¡¯t wait to leave first, so he left while Niang Niang was chatting.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The cool breeze in the night was seeping in from the window bit by bit as it mixed with the cold moonlight projected from the night sky.


    She knew that she couldn¡¯t stand the slightest wind at this time, but somehow Xia Muyun wanted to stand at the window like this for a while.


    With her right hand, she gently stroked her belly that was the size of a ball. Xia Muyun¡¯s eyes were filled with worries and sorrows that shouldn¡¯t appear in her eyes.


    She knew that this evening was the birthday ceremony for her two Royal nephews. Those two children were the eldest grandsons of the imperial family, and the emperor regarded them very seriously. He would definitely go there in person. The mansion of Eldest Royal Brother must be very lively, while the two child protagonists must also be enjoying the attention of everyone.


    Then what about the child in her stomach? In more than ten days, she will give birth. After she gave birth to him, how will he be treated? Would he be sent to a ce she would never find? Would they never see each other again in her life, or should she directly...


    Xia Muyun¡¯s hand that was stroking the belly suddenly tightened, her eyes showing a little unwillingness. This was her child, why should he be given to others? Why should others control his life and death? She was not reconciled, not reconciled! She only wanted this child to stay by her side safely, but why did this idea be a luxurious thought in the end?


    But what if she was unwilling? She was basically like a canary now. She could only stay helpless in this shy cage built for her. She can¡¯t go anywhere, unable to do anything!


    Xia Muyun leaned against the window, looking at the moonlight outside. Somehow tears in her eyes began to flow down.


    This pce was originally where her Royal Mother lived. The most luxurious east pce in the entire pce. It may have been built because of guilt or other reasons, but after the death of her Royal Mother, no other woman had ever lived in this east pce. Even Imperial Concubine Roujia, who was extremely favoured now, had never been allowed to move into this pce. So everything in this pce was exactly the same as before her mother left. People outside may praise Xia Haotian for this, but in her opinion, everything here was extremely ironic. The person was dead, so what¡¯s the use of keeping these?


    Mother, did you stand in this spot countless times in the past, waiting for that man to think of you once? For him toe to see you? But you were still disappointed in the end. That man never showed any affection to you. Now your daughter seems to be on the same path as you, but your daughter is still convinced that this child¡¯s father is not the same as him.


    Therefore, Leng Ruofeng, please don¡¯t fail to live up to my expectations of you! Don¡¯t vite our promise,e pick me up... pick me up!


    Drops of tears slid down Xia Muyun¡¯s cheeks, dripping onto the window hinges. Others say that when a woman is about to give birth, they will be upset, weaker than usual, and lose their strength. The only strength she had left was now used to protect the child in her stomach. Therefore, in this dark night when no one could see her clearly, please allow her to indulge herself and let out all her anxiety and fear.


    Perhaps God heard Xia Muyun¡¯s heartfelt voice. Xia Muyun, who was immersed in her own world, suddenly seemed to hear the calling of her name. This voice was so familiar that she was scared, afraid that it was just a dream.


    ¡°Yun Er... Yun Er...¡±


    That¡¯s right, that¡¯s the voice! Xia Muyun raised her head suddenly, and looked at the man who was not far away who cleanly and neatly with a hand knife, knocked down several guards guarding the area. Now he was walking towards her step by step.


    ¡°Yun Er...¡± Leng Ruofeng¡¯s face was still as expressionless as when she first saw it, but Xia Muyun felt like she was a crazy person. She could hear the endless passion from the other¡¯s whispers.


    Leng Ruofeng quickly killed several of the guards who were closely monitoring the ce without disturbing the other guards nearby. He put his hand on the window, and lightly crossed it and stood in front of Xia Muyun. He eagerly took Xia Muyun into his arms.


    Is this a dream? But how can dreams be so real? How can this person¡¯s hug be so real? !


    ¡°Yun Er, are you crying?¡± Leng Ruofeng asked with some worry, seeing the tears on Xia Muyun¡¯s face with sharp eyes.


    Xia Muyun hurriedly buried her face in Leng Ruofeng¡¯s arms, and retorted reflexively: ¡°What are you talking about? You saw the wrong thing, sand must have gotten into my eyes.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Leng Ruofeng did not point out Xia Muyun¡¯s lie. He just tightened the hand holding Xia Muyun even more, and whispered a little guiltily: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯mte.¡±


    He was a person who didn¡¯t understand these love stuff, but with a simple sentence, Xia Muyun only felt her strength had beenpletely exhausted. Her heart was beating faster than ever. It turned out... All her persistence was not just for such a sentence, it turned out that all she had always wanted was just this sentence!


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, thank you.¡± Xia Muyun hugged Leng Ruofeng¡¯s waist tightly. She finally couldn¡¯t help but choke out in a low voice. Thank you foring to me. Thank you for proving that my wait was worthwhile. Thank you for telling me that you are not like that man, that I would not be like my mother who had waited for a lifetime.


    Leng Ruofeng stroked the woman who was crying while clutching his clothes tightly in his arms. He didn¡¯t say anything at this moment, but looked at everything about this person in his arms with guilt and doting eyes.


    He hadn¡¯t seen her for a few months and she hadn¡¯t changed much. Besides that, she actually seemed to be thinner and maybe it was because she was thinner, but the slightly bulging belly became more prudent.


    Inside there was their child! His and her child! Leng Ruofeng¡¯s eyes, which had always been covered with ayer of ice, seemed to be the first melting of ice and snow. It shone with unusually bright stars.


    At first when he received the news, his whole body and mind were focused on Xia Muyun¡¯s safety. Now that he has seen Xia Muyun pregnant, it was the first time since the news that he had the feeling that Xia Muyun was giving birth to a child for himself. Child, child, it¡¯s their child.


    Xia Muyun cried for a long time, as if she wanted to cry out all the grievances that she had suffered during this period. Leng Ruofeng let her vent to her heart¡¯s content. After a while, Xia Muyun finally controlled her emotions. She wiped the tears from her face, and leaned into Leng Ruofeng¡¯s arms a little embarrassedly. She turned her face away but asked awkwardly: ¡°Why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to bring you and our child back.¡± Leng Ruofeng spoke as a matter of course. Xia Muyun blushed a little bit shyly. Although she had been hoping for Leng Ruofeng toe, now that Leng Ruofeng had reallye, Xia Muyun felt that it was too beautiful to be true.


    Just as the two were lovingly preparing to confess their hearts, a somewhat unpleasant voice suddenly came in from the window: ¡°Well, Third Royal Sister and Prime Minister Da Ren, although it seems a bit immoral to disturb you at this time, but we are now in a critical situation, should we first consider how to leave here first?¡±


    Xia Muyun was startled, and hurriedly got out from Leng Ruofeng¡¯s arms. She walked around, and saw a familiar face lying at the window. Xia Yuqing was looking at them with a smile on her face.


    ¡°Little Royal Sister, why are you here too?¡± Xia Muyun yelled in surprise after seeing the person¡¯s face.


    ¡°Hush, Third Royal Sister, of course we followed Prime Minister to pick you up and leave here. Tsk tsk tsk, this pce looks really beautiful!¡± Xia Yuqingid down at the window, carefully looking at the luxurious building. She sighed involuntarily.


    Xia Muyun smiled: ¡°This pce was where my mother used to live.¡±


    ¡°Your mother? Isn¡¯t that... the former empress?¡± Xia Yuqing froze, touching her chin thoughtfully: ¡°No wonder it looks so beautiful.¡±


    Seeing Xia Yuqing like this, Feng Tingye couldn¡¯t help but tease: ¡°Ai Fei, if you like it, after we go back, you can also make Xiefang Pce like this. Isn¡¯t that okay? I don¡¯t mind.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Ultra Seme Lord, enough! Even if you don¡¯t mind, I do! You can be the tyrannical prince that puts your people intobor and waste their wealth, but I don¡¯t want to be the demon seductress who fascinates her master and ruins the people! If there is so much money with nowhere to be spent on, it is better to use it for milk powder money for the children or for future education funds. You must know that raising a child is very expensive, especially if there is more than one in the family!


    Xia Yuqing was speechless and gave Feng Tingye a nce. Feng Tingye received Xia Yuqing¡¯s gaze andughed instead of getting angry. In an instant, the pink bubbles between the two began to dance regardless of asion.


    ¡°...¡± Here ites again! When a group of onlookers saw the two of them staring at each other, they knew that these two people were going to blind them again, so they turned their faces away together.


    Shao Zitang¡¯s mouth twitched. Feeling that the two of them cannot be saved, he turned his gaze to Xia Muyun inside the house and asked, ¡°How do you feel Third Princess? Can you move?¡±


    Xia Muyun touched her belly, biting her lip. She looked up firmly: ¡°En, let¡¯s go now.¡± She really didn¡¯t want to stay in this ce for a moment longer.


    ¡°Then we should get started, we don¡¯t have much time. Let¡¯s leave the capital before the banquet in His Royal Highness¡¯s mansion is over.¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Xia Muyun nodded. Stepping up, she was just about to step through the window, but because of her stomach, she couldn¡¯t even climb up the window.


    Xia Muyun looked at the waist-height window. If she were ced in such a small window as before, she would be able to pass through it with just one jump. Why would it be necessary for her to stand so stupidly and stare at it, helpless?


    Just when Xia Muyun didn¡¯t know what to do with this window, a hand suddenly supported her waist. Xia Muyun looked back quickly and saw Leng Ruofeng standing behind her. Although he was still expressionless, his eyes were clearly smiling.


    ¡°Laughing, why are youughing? Don¡¯tugh!¡± Xia Muyun¡¯s face blushed. After seeing Leng Ruofeng, Xia Muyun¡¯s depression was gone and her temper finally broke out again.


    Leng Ruofeng took her waist, ¡°There was noughing.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Prime Minister, you really didn¡¯tugh on your face, but youughed in your heart because your eyes had already betrayed you!


    Xia Muyun wanted to speak, but she heard Leng Ruofeng add another sentence: ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself, there is me here.¡±


    Xia Muyun was startled. Before she had time to delve into the meaning of Leng Ruofeng¡¯s words, she saw Leng Ruofeng lower himself. Holding her waist with one hand, and the other going around her knees, with a slight effort, he actually carried her into his arms. Suddenly they were flying into the sky. Xia Muyun was startled. She reflexively stretched out her hand to embrace Leng Ruofeng¡¯s neck. After reflecting on what she had done, her cheeks turned red.


    Xia Yuqing gasped. Wow, it turned out that when the Prime Minister is considerate, it looks like this! It¡¯s really bright and blinding. He just simply and roughly carried Third Royal Sister out abruptly like a little bird, it¡¯s simply too awesome! Sure enough, there has never been ack of beauty in this world, but the eyes that discover beauty arecking! Why had she never noticed that under Iceberg Prime Minister¡¯s cold facial paralysis, there was such a passionate heart burning inside? !


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s gaze was too explicit. It was hard for Xia Muyun not to notice. In an instant, her face became even more red. She hugged Leng Ruofeng¡¯s neck tightly with her hands and buried her face in his arms. In her heart: forget it, just look at what you want. It¡¯s fine as long as this person is still by her side.

 Chapter 213

    <strong>Chapter 213 What stupid thing did youmit this time? </strong>


    ¡°D*mn, at this moment to have the fetus move?¡± After a short silence, Xia Yuqing cursed. She instantly felt terrible.


    ¡°Going to give birth?¡± Leng Ruofeng¡¯s paralyzed face shattered for a moment and his eyes were massive. He was at a loss. He turned to ask for help and looked at Feng Tingye and the several people around, ¡°What should we do?¡±


    ¡°......¡± Brother, we are also men and we have never had children, okay? How would we know what to do? The faces of several big men changed slightly when they looked at each other.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stand there being stupid, since she is about to give birth, she can¡¯t be jolted. Quickly find a ce to put the Third Princess down.¡± Seeing the few men being thrown into a disarray and losing all their energy while standing there with dazed faces, Cui Er, the only one with child delivering experience, finally couldn¡¯t help but whisper.


    A few people were shocked, then they woke up. They looked around, then carried Xia Muyun and rushed towards the nearest remote courtyard.


    ¡°Mm...¡± Xia Muyun bit her lip and groaned in a low voice.


    Leng Ruofeng clearly felt the slight trembling of the person in his arms. His heart tightened. He leaned over and kissed her somewhat pale face, and whispered: ¡°Yun Er, don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s okay.¡± It was unclear whether those words were tofort the person in his arms or tofort himself.


    Cui Er looked around at the several people. She bit her lip, and whispered: ¡°The situation is urgent now, we can only take a risk. Third Princess, I will have to be rude. Niang Niang, you and Miss Yan go out and see if you can get some hot water. You big men will go out and guard first, don¡¯t make trouble here.¡±


    The big men who were usually omnipotent were thrown into circles by this girl¡¯s instructions. However, they didn¡¯t dare to refute the words. Touching their noses awkwardly, they walked out with Xia Yuqing dumbfoundedly.


    ¡°Prime Minister Da Ren...¡± Cui Er raised her head and nced at Leng Ruofeng who ced Xia Muyun on the haystack. He was holding Xia Muyun¡¯s hand tightly, without any intention of leaving.


    Leng Ruofeng looked up at her and pursed his lips, ¡°I will stay with her!¡±


    Leng Ruofeng¡¯s eyes were full of persistence. Cui Er was stunned, but she didn¡¯t say anything. She only held down Xia Muyun¡¯s moving legs, ¡°Be careful not to let the Third Princess bite her tongue.¡±


    Leng Ruofeng nodded. He silently stretched out his hand in front of Xia Muyun, actually wanting Xia Muyun to bite his hand when it hurts.


    Xia Muyun looked at the hand close at hand. She was stunned for a moment. She reached out to hold Leng Ruofeng¡¯s hand, and shook her head slightly: ¡°I don¡¯t feel too painful now, that¡¯s not necessary.¡±


    Cui Er, listening to these words, knew Xia Muyun was still in prebor pains. She was a little relieved: ¡°Third Princess, take a break first to gain some physical strength, or else it will be difficultter.¡±


    ¡°En.¡±


    On the other side, Xia Yuqing and Yan Tingfang walked out of the house to find a ce to boil water.


    ¡°This yard seems to have been idle for a long time. It looks so dpidated. Where can I find something to boil water?¡± Yan Tingfang was looking for a long time. She choked from the dust and coughed lightly.


    Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t pay attention to what she said. She looked at the yard a little lost. Just now, all her attention was focused on Xia Muyun¡¯s body. Only when she came out did she have time to take a look at the scenery around the courtyard. The more she looked, the more Xia Yuqing felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    ¡°Empress, Empress, Empress?¡± Yan Tingfang¡¯s soft call brought back Xia Yuqing¡¯s wandering thoughts. She turned her head in a daze to respond: ¡°Yes?¡±


    Yan Tingfang frowned when she saw her appearance. She asked with some worry. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? Yourplexion doesn¡¯t seem so good? Are you ufortable?¡±


    Xia Yuqing touched her face, muttering a little absent-mindedly: ¡°Really? Ahahaha, somehow, I feel like this ce... is a bit familiar.¡± And it was a bit ufortable.


    Feng Tingye, who followed the two of them, heard Xia Yuqing¡¯s words, and a sh of light shed across his eyes.


    Before they could continue to explore, everyone heard an unusually noisy shout outside: ¡°Over there, they went over there.¡±


    ¡°Those imperial troops are catching up.¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s face changed slightly.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you go and do your thing, we will block them here. We won¡¯t let them disturb you.¡± Feng Tingye touched Xia Yuqing¡¯s head.


    Xia Yuqing nced at the few people worriedly, then remembered Xia Muyun who was still in the room at the moment. She pulled Yan Tingfang along to find the items.


    Feng Tingye watched Xia Yuqing leave, then nced at the others. Without a word, several people had already moved their gazes towards the chasing soldiers not far away.


    Xia Yuqing forced herself not to listen to the sound of fighting outside. She led Yan Tingfang into a room in the backyard, very skilled in finding what she wanted from the room.


    ¡°Empress, you...¡± Yan Tingfang stared at Xia Yuqing¡¯s movements for a moment. She had just clearly seen Xia Yuqing enter the room without much thought. She also rushed straight towards the cab with the things in it. There was no trace of hesitation, as if she had already known where the things were ced, like she had already known the various furnishings in this room.


    Xia Yuqing realized that something was wrong with Yan Tingfang¡¯s shout. After she saw the yard clearly, she felt that there was something hidden in it. She instinctively felt an indescribable ominousness, which made her feel very ufortable.


    ¡°Empress, are you... okay.¡±


    Xia Yuqing pursed her lips and smiled reluctantly: ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s boil the water first, we¡¯ll talk about the restter.¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Yan Tingfang could see that Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t want to speak about it. Although there were some doubts in her heart, she nodded and stepped forward to help.


    Feng Tingye looked at the courtyard surrounded by groups of soldiers and a bit of coldness shed across his eyes.


    ¡°That fellow Ruofeng marries a wife and gives birth to a child causing this, no, this can¡¯t do. When he has his wedding day, we must pour him a few sses in order to dispel my anger!¡± Shao Zitang nced at the imperial army who were about to move not far away. He spoke jokingly, but if you looked closely, you would find that there was not much of a smile in his eyes.


    ¡°Hehe, I think Master Shangshu, you are jealous of the Prime Minister¡¯s quick moves. Not only does he have a wife, but he is about to give birth to a child now, but you... tsk tsk, one is up in the sky, while the other is on the ground. I would also be in a state of disequilibrium.¡± Yun Zhong Yue chuckled, jokingly.


    Shao Zitang narrowed his eyes dangerously. He looked at Yun Zhongyue for a while, then grinned with big white teeth: ¡°No matter how bad I am, at least I am better off than the Fifth Prince, who hasn¡¯t touched their hand once.¡±


    ¡°You...¡±


    Feng Tingye nced faintly at the two people who were ridiculing each other to ease their tension. He didn¡¯t bother to join them. But he didn¡¯t want to interrupt, or else some people wouldn¡¯t let him go so easily.


    Seeing that Shao Zitang¡¯s side wasn¡¯t going well, Yun Zhongyue shifted his target to Feng Tingye¡¯s body. He snorted coldly: ¡°Your Majesty, King Ye, I¡¯m helping you all right now! No matter what, with me blocking them here, the Prime Minister inside should owe me a favor. As the saying goes, an older brother¡¯s debt is paid by a younger brother. Although you are not real brothers, you can be considered life brothers. I will not ask too much. As long as you go back to Ye Kingdom and remember to bestow a marriage with Lu Rui to me, to allow us to be two happy lovers, then that is enough.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Fifth Prince, can you have thicker skin? Shao Zitang looked at Yun Zhong Yue with contempt. He thought: A shameless person really is unrivaled! Happy lovers? Why can¡¯t he see it at all? If the two loved each other, why would he need Feng Tingye to bestow marriage to him? This person really has the heart of Sima Zhao, everyone understands it! (a person¡¯s supposed hidden intention is so well known that it is not really hidden)


    Faced with Yun Zhongyue¡¯s rogue request, Feng Tingye only rolled his eyes and said calmly: ¡°Nowadays, real brothers calcte ounts with each other, let alone life brothers.¡±


    ¡°...¡± The smile on Yun Zhongyue¡¯s face stiffened. His eyes widened and he looked at Feng Tingye with disbelief.


    Feng Tingye seemed to not have finished. He added: ¡°Moreover, Lu Rui is a person under Ai Fei, so Zhen can¡¯t make the decision.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Brother-inw, don¡¯t you have Junior Sister on a leash? At this time, why are you acting shameless and pretending to be henpecked?!


    Yun Zhongyue thought that no one in this world would have thicker skin than his two sect brothers, but today he now knew what it meant to always have people outside one¡¯s own sky! Brother-inw, you are treacherous, do you know that?


    Shao Zi Tang nced at Yun Zhongyue¡¯s expression from Feng Tingye ruining his opportunity, and snorted disdainfully. This Fifth Prince was really courageous, he even dared to negotiate terms with Feng Tingye? That was pure death. He should know that this man whose heart was ck from the inside out had never suffered a loss from anyone since he was five years old. Even the previous emperor was often trapped by him and was basically forced to ascend to heaven, yet he dared to point his gun over? Being yed to death would be a matter of minutes.


    A few people were like this for a while. It dissipated the tension in the surrounding area by a lot, but the situation did not change in the slightest.


    Feng Tingye and the others watched the Army approaching gradually, then their smiles slowly disappeared. They unanimously stretched their hands out to their weapons.


    Just as the two teams were finally about to start a head-to-head confrontation, there was another rush of footsteps not too far away.


    Is it possible that another group of reinforcements have arrived? ! Feng Tingye¡¯s face changed slightly, and he nced at the other two, his face bing more solemn.


    ¡°Everyone stop for Zhen!¡± A majestic low halt came from the back of the team, shocking everyone present.


    The army who was facing the swords of Feng Tingye and the rest were all shocked. They all consciously dispersed, making way for the people behind.


    Feng Tingye looked at the man approaching from the back of the team with a wary face. Instead of retracting the hand stroking the weapon, he held it tighter.


    Xia Haotian saw Feng Tingye and several people and was stunned for a moment. He shouted in surprise: ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    Feng Tingye didn¡¯t answer, his slightly squinted eyes passed over Xia Haotian¡¯s face, thinking: How likely was it for them to escape the city if Xia Haotian was held hostage?


    The emperors of two different countries looked at each other like this, and no one took the next step until...


    There was a bang, then there was a sound of an overturning water basin in the room. Everyone heard a quick brisk walk rushing out of the room and a person said anxiously, ¡°What should we do if the amniotic fluid is broken? What should we do...¡±


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s exmation stopped abruptly. She stared nkly at the man who suddenly appeared in the yard. ¡ª¡ªHer cheap daddy in name.


    ¡°You...¡± As soon as Xia Haotian saw Feng Tingye and the others, he already had some guesses in his heart, but he really saw Xia Yuqing. When he saw Xia Yuqing in this ce, his face was still awkward. It contained a bit of surprise, could it be...

 Chapter 214

    <strong>Chapter 214 Domineering Father-inw and Son-inw! </strong>


    Xia Yuqing became stiff. When she reacted, she hurriedly backed away two steps with the baby in her arms.


    Everyone in the room was shocked when they heard the conversation between the two of them. Their hearts that had rxed a little because of Xia Muyun¡¯s situation once again constricted.


    Feng Tingye quickly stepped forward to block Xia Yuqing behind him. Frowning, he looked at the opposite person. Although from the perspective of Xia Haotian¡¯s previous attitudes towards Xia Yuqing, Xia Haotian shouldn¡¯t do anything unfavorable to Xia Yuqing. But who can guarantee that there would be no ident?


    Xia Haotianing out like this at this moment, no one could see through his purpose. They were better off being on guard. After all, many people in this country were staring at them from behind him like wolves.


    Xia Haotian had obviously noticed his gaffe. He looked at Feng Tingye¡¯s defensive appearance and Xia Yuqing¡¯s slightly panicked face behind him, his heart could not help but tighten.


    Before he could speak, he heard Xia Yuqing reply timidly: ¡°You heard it wrong. Right, you heard it wrong, I didn¡¯t call you Royal Father, I just...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Niang Niang (Ai Fei) Can you stop confessing by yourself at this time! Seeing a group of doctors on the side staring at Xia Yuqing in disbelief, Cui Er and the others touched their forehead helplessly. They were defeated by Xia Yuqing¡¯s unreasonable card y once again.


    ¡°Um...that, I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Xia Yuqing obviously also dsicovered she had said another stupid thing, the smile on her face stiffened. Sheughed awkwardly, ¡°Can you treat it as if you heard nothing just now?¡±


    ¡°...¡± There was a suspicious silence in the room.


    Xia Yuqing looked at the dull faces of the people not far away, as well as her family¡¯s embarrassing ¡°what do you think¡± eyes. She waspletely depressed. One hand reached out to Feng Tingye¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Your Majesty, I didn¡¯t mean it! Woo...¡±


    Feng Tingye sighed, helplessly and yfully replied: ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s been such a long time, Zhen is used to it.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Ultra Seme Lord, even you... Xia Yuqing stared at Feng Tingye¡¯s teasing face. She felt that she was alone and helpless, she won¡¯t love anymore.


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s dejected look that made even her ears hang down caused Feng Tingye to reach out his hand and touch the hair on her head, ¡°Hey, I won¡¯t dislike you.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Ultra Seme Lord, do you think you are petting a puppy? Xia Yuqing¡¯s mood did not recover at all, but became more and more depressed.


    Xia Haotian looked at the showy affection between the two, and his cold face became a little gentle. But soon this gentleness waspletely suppressed by him. The stern eyes swept over to the doctors on the side, and several people shuddered.


    ¡°Zhen thinks that since you guys have stayed in the pce for so long, you should know what to say and what not to say.¡± The majestic voice was saturated with a bit of coldness and warning, making the expressions of these old women who have been in the pce for many years change. They sincerely and fearfully replied: ¡°Chen heard nothing.¡±


    Xia Haotian nced at the few people with satisfaction, and said in a deep voice, ¡°I have something to discuss with the princess, withdraw. Ruihai, go out and tell the Imperial Concubine and the fourth prince that it is not too early tonight. Have them go back and rest first, we will speak tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The chief eunuch next to Xia Haotian followed the physicians and retired. But after a little bit, they saw him walking in quickly, ¡°Your Majesty, the Crown Prince and consort are still waiting outside, do you want them...¡±


    Xia Yuqing and the others were taken aback, a bit of surprise appeared in their eyes.


    Xia Haotian¡¯s gaze scanned the people back and forth: ¡°No, let them in, I have something to ask them.¡±


    Xia Yuqing and the others¡¯ expressions changed. Looking at Xia Haotian¡¯s expressionless appearance, they all agreed. They had a somewhat bad premonition.


    At the same time, after hearing Rui Hai¡¯s announcement outside the door, even though she was a little unwilling to leave, Royal Concubine Roujia helplessly prepared to leave. When she saw Rui Hai walk out again, she looked at Rui Hai expectantly. She was expecting Xia Haotian to change his mind, but did not expect that the gaze of his would not stay on her body. Instead, he walked towards Xia Mingyuan and Liu Yixiang who stood silently on the side.


    ¡°Your Royal Highness and Crown Princess, the emperor invites you two toe in now.¡±


    Xia Mingyuan and Liu Yixiang looked at each other. They nodded towards Ruihai, and smiled politely when passing by Royal Concubine Roujia.


    Unexpectedly, this slightly perfunctory polite smile turned into a provocative ridicule in the eyes of the enraged Concubine Roujia at this moment.


    This evening, Royal Concubine Roujia felt that she had experienced a cold reception and shock that she had never experienced before. First, at the banquet held by the two children, she watched Xia Haotian take out the dragon jade, which indirectly admitted the future status of Xia Mingyuan and his son. Later, he met Xia Yuqing, the little b*tch she hated. Now the emperor didn¡¯t even look at her, and after driving herself away, had summoned Xia Mingyuan and the others to join him. This sharp contrast made her taste an unprecedented humiliation.


    Royal Concubine Roujia stood on the spot and clenched her hands firmly. She was trembling with anger, when she whispered in a low voice: ¡°One day, Ben Gong will trample all of you under my feet until living would be worse than death, especially for that little b*tch!¡± After speaking, Royal Concubine Roujia waved her sleeves angrily and turned to leave.


    Regarding the angry Royal Concubine Roujia, she didn¡¯t notice that Xia Mingxuan, who was closest to her, stared at her while she said these word, and a cold sh appeared quickly in his eyes.


    After a while, Xia Mingxuan retracted his gaze and turned to look at the closed door behind him. His eyes showed confidence in winning.


    As soon as Xia Mingyuan stepped into the door, he felt the atmosphere in the room. His heart trembled. Letting go of Liu Yixiang¡¯s hand, he walked to Xia Haotian and greeted him: ¡°This child greets Royal Father, Royal sister...¡±


    Xia Haotian nced at him. Stern eyes stared at Xia Muyun who was still weak after giving birth. Her face was pale. Leng Ruofeng stood beside her, as well as Xia Yuqing and Feng Tingye who also slid over. He finally returned to Xia Mingyuan, and sneered: ¡°Everyone is here, good! Yuan Er, can you tell your father what is going on?¡±


    ¡°Father...¡± Xia Mingyuan was about to speak, but he was interrupted by Xia Haotian: ¡°Royal sister? Is the Royal sister in your mouth the one who is not able to move much now, or the one in front of you?¡±


    Xia Mingyuan saw Xia Haotian¡¯s eyes rest on Xia Yuqing¡¯s body. He was shocked when he heard Xia Haotian¡¯s words this time. Could it be that father had already seen through the identity of the little Royal sister, and now he was ordering himself here to punish him?


    Although Xia Mingyuan faintly knew that Feng Tingye and the others may have already exposed themselves when he rushed over and this night would not turn out better, now facing Xia Haotian¡¯s anger, Xia Mingyuan still couldn¡¯t help shaking.


    Ayer of cold sweat appeared on the palm of his hand, but Xia Mingyuan still managed to maintain hisposure: ¡°Father, I don¡¯t understand what you mean, I just wanted to ask how Third Royal Sister was? How could there be another Royal Sister here...¡±


    With a loud bang, the only table in the room that was intact copsed. It raised a lot of dust in the room.


    Xia Yuqing shrank behind Feng Tingye like a frightened little rabbit. D*mn! Her cheap father was angry and was going to release the carnage! Apanying one¡¯s sovereign can be like apanying a tiger, people from the ancient times can¡¯t afford to be offended! Sure enough, all the high-risk upations are around the emperor nowadays!


    Xia Muyun took a deep breath. She heard the movement and sat up: ¡°It¡¯s none of their business. I don¡¯t want to stay in this pce anymore, I don¡¯t want to see you again, so I asked them to pick me up. If you have any dissatisfaction, you cane to me, don¡¯t bother them.¡±


    ¡°Yun Er...¡± Leng Ruofeng¡¯s face changed slightly. Just when he wanted to speak, he saw Xia Muyun leaning to the side with exhaustion and hurriedly helped. After taking her hand, he took Xia Muyun into his arms and looked at Xia Haotian with a guarded expression.


    Seeing Xia Muyun¡¯s frail appearance, Xia Yuqing twisted her eyebrows slightly. She was ¡°a little bit¡± afraid earlier, but now it was thrown into the clouds in an instant. She stuffed the baby in her hands into Cui Er¡¯s arms, then she rushed in front of Xia Muyun. She opened her arms and looked up at Xia Haotian, ¡°Third Royal Sister just gave birth to her baby, you can¡¯t me her. Also, although we are wrong to trespass into the pce, did you do nothing wrong? If it weren¡¯t for you breaking up the loving couple, imprisoning Third Royal Sister in the pce for no reason, and even trying to mess with the loving couple by having her marry a person she didn¡¯t even like, why would we take the risk and break into the pce?¡±


    Xia Yuqing stood in front of Xia Muyun with a face that said, ¡°Obviously you made the mistake first. If you prevent others from falling in love, you will be kicked by a donkey. We didn¡¯t even ask you to settle that ount, yet you dare toe to find our fault?¡± She looked straight at the opposite person without fear. The people on the side were sweating coldly, for fear that Xia Haotian would be unhappy and that he would be so furious that he would have Xia Yuqing arrested and put in jail.


    Xia Haotian looked at the stubbornness and me revealed in Xia Yuqing¡¯s clear eyes. He couldn¡¯t help feeling a little dazed, but it was only for a moment. After a short while, Xia Haotian recovered and raised his eyebrows: ¡°So, it¡¯s Zhen¡¯s fault?¡±


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes lit up. Her small face stretched taut. She gave Xia Haotian a cold look, a ¡°If it¡¯s not you then who¡± look.


    Xia Muyun was frightened when she saw this. She nestled in Leng Ruofeng¡¯s arms, and whispered anxiously: ¡°Royal Sister...¡± If Xia Yuqing was hurt because of her, then her guilt would be really severe.


    ¡°Royal Father, Royal sister has been away from Xia country for a long time, so she doesn¡¯t remember the rules of this pce. If she offended Royal Father, I ask that Royal Father will forgive her. Don¡¯t lower yourself to argue with her, Royal...¡± Xia Mingyuan frowned slightly and hurriedly stepped forward to bow down and apologize.


    How can he know that before he finished speaking, he heard Xia Haotian reply coldly: ¡°Zhen is speaking to her, why are you butting in? Didn¡¯t you just say that besides Yun Er, there were no other Royal Sister? Yuan Er, Zhen sees that you have been toofortable these past few years and have forgotten what kind of sin it is to deceive the emperor, and even forgotten who awarded you your status. If Zhen has a way to give you supreme Glory, naturally there are ways to take it back.¡±


    Xia Mingyuan¡¯s face paled. He knew that Xia Haotian was using Xia Yuqing to warn himself to be aware of his limitations and duties. Although he had obtained the dragon jade now, he was still far from the point where he could be overwhelmed with joy.


    The talent in front of him was the true emperor of Xia Country, the one who held the power of life and death for all of them. As long as he said a word, his long-term efforts may be in vain in an instant.


    Feng Tingye looked at the undercurrent between the father and son duo. The corners of his lips were slightly hooked. He stepped forward and held Xia Yuqing¡¯s slightly chilly hand. He secretly smiled. This girl was not as fearless as she was on the surface. He looked up to Xia Haotian: ¡°The Crown Prince can¡¯t interrupt, but as the husband of this Ya Tou, Zhen definitely has the right to say a few words to King Xia. After all, since Qing Er married into Ye Kingdom, she is already my person. Zhen speaking for Zhen¡¯s own people should be understandable, right, Father-inw?¡±


    Feng Tingye said this and instantly pulled everyone¡¯s attention away from Xia Mingyuan.


    Xia Haotian looked at his nominal Son-inw and narrowed his eyes: ¡°Zhen remembers the time Zhen saw you in Ye Kingdom. You were only a half a child.¡±


    Feng Tingye smiled slightly, ¡°Leaving aside our rtionship as son and Father-inw, perhaps I should call you Shi Bo.¡± (Uncle; affectionate call)


    Shi Bo?! Xia Yuqing was startled, she couldn¡¯t help feeling a little surprised. Her family¡¯s master and her cheap father had known each other a long time ago? Why didn¡¯t she know at all?


    Shao Zitang was also taken aback, but then he remembered the reason why Feng Tingye and Xia Yuqing were married. It was because the emperor had an agreement with the Xia emperor to form a familial rtionship. With this kind of agreement, the rtionship between the two definitely was not simple.


    ¡°Since you called me ¡°Shi Bo¡±, you should know that I am your elder. Was that your attitude towards an elder just now? Back then, even your Father would not have dared to speak to me in this tone.¡±


    As soon as Xia Haotian said this, everyone obviously felt that the air in the room suddenly became a little heavy.


    However, Feng Tingye was not frightened. Feng Tingye didn¡¯t change his face as he faced Xia Haotian¡¯s anger, ¡°You also said ¡°before¡±. The times have changed, many things are quite different. Back then, the country of Shu was still a small border country that needed to be attached to Ye country, now it dares to take advantage of the weakness within Ye country, so what else is impossible?¡±


    Xia Haotian seemed amused by Feng Tingye¡¯s remarks. He chuckled. ¡°What you mean is that you are also going to take advantage of my weakness?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand me, Father-inw, Zhen is just speaking about the matter as is. Zhen is not an unreasonable person. As long as Father-inw respects Zhen, Zhen will respect Father-inw. However, there is one thing Zhen still hopes that Father-inw can remember...¡±


    ¡°Oh, what is it?¡±


    ¡°Zhen is Zhen, not Zhen¡¯s father.¡± So using the same strategy that was used against his Father back then to deal with him, the ugly person to die in the end would definitely not be him!


    Xia Yuqing clearly felt that as soon as Feng Tingye finished speaking, the atmosphere in the room became strange and unpredictable again.


    Xia Yuqing nced at Feng Tingye, then at Xia Haotian again. She suddenly seemed to have understood something.


    Oh my, could this be the legendary Father and Son-inw showdownparable to World War III? After such a long time, my cheap daddy didn¡¯tpete with Iceberg Prime Minister, but got into a bloody storm with the Ultra Seme Lord? Ooh, this is a veritable matchup between two kings! At this time, it would be great if she could sit down and take out some peanuts to watch the show!


    Xia Yuqing should be grateful that there was no such thing as mind-reading in this world. Otherwise, with her thoughts, it is very likely that the confrontation that might have urred would have evolved into a strong alliance to abuse her alone.


    Xia Haotian looked at him without fear. He was a very rebellious young man. The corners of his lips raised slightly: ¡°Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. You are much braver than your Father.¡±


    Feng Tingye did not pay attention to the irony in Xia Haotian¡¯s words. He said with a shameless smile: ¡°Father-inw, there is a saying, the pupil will surpass the teacher. Of course Zhen should be braver than my father. Otherwise, this generation would not be as good as the previous generation, and the future of Ye Kingdom should be worrying.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Ultra Seme Lord, are you showing your displeasure with my Father-inw who I had never seen in a secretive manner?


    Xia Haotian chuckled and shot back: ¡°So you used your extraordinary courage to hack into the Xia Country imperial pce in an attempt to take my daughter away?¡±


    Feng Tingye stretched out his hand to embrace Xia Yuqing¡¯s waist andughed: ¡°Father-inw, I think you have misunderstood again. We can only be regarded as a private intrusion into the pce. We only identally learned that the Third Princess of your country and our Prime Minister Leng Ruofeng privately had made a pledge to be married without their parents¡¯ approval. In fact, she was even pregnant. Ruofeng missed his wife and children dearly, so since today coincided with the full moon ceremony of Father-inw and his two Royal grandchildren and this incident was urgent and sudden, we didn¡¯t have time to send a message. We could only sneak in privately to meet his wife and child. Meeting to relieve the suffering of lovesickness is human nature. Now that you are back now, Father-inw, why don¡¯t we have a good talk. How about we have Third Princess marry to Ye country?¡±


    ¡°!¡± As soon as the words came out, everyone was taken aback. All eyes widened and looked at Feng Tingye in disbelief.


    This kid was setting himself up from the beginning! Xia Haotian¡¯s face became dark. His slightly squinted eyes were also stained with a bit of concealed danger.


    Xia Yuqing nestled in Feng Tingye¡¯s arms had her mouth be O-shaped long ago. Oh d*mn he truly deserves to be the Ultra Seme Lord! With just a few words, he abruptly beautified their tant charge into the pce into a loving tragedy-ridden couple. Because they were separated in two different ces, it was difficult to restrain themselves and they had no choice. Breaking into the harem, risking his life just to see his wife and child, what a touching love story... Shoot, this ability to reverse ck and white, I give up! Ultra Seme Lord, please receive my bow and worship!


    ¡°Marriage? What if Zhen doesn¡¯t agree?¡± Xia Haotian stared at Feng Tingye¡¯s eyes, his eyes shing with danger.


    Feng Tingye was unmoved. He spread his hands, and said with an expression that was like a dead pig not afraid of boiling water: ¡°If Father-inw doesn¡¯t agree, I can¡¯t help it. But now that the child of Third Princess has been born, although Father-inw will try his best to conceal it, it would be difficult to guarantee that the gossiping women in the city will not spread the news out at that time. This might seriously damage the reputation of the Third Princess. Not to mention, the Third Princess and Ruofeng have a love as deep as the ocean and would not marry anyone else. By the way, even if Third Princess really agreed to Father-inw¡¯s arrangements to marry someone else, it is difficult to avoid gossip in the husband¡¯s house. People are terrible, and presumably Father-inw would not want to see the daughter he loves so much to be gossiped behind her back right?¡±


    Xia Haotian¡¯s face turned darker again. His gaze at Feng Tingye became more and more unkind. This kid knew Yun Er would be reluctant to marry anyone else since she met that man. Now that the child had been born safely, he couldn¡¯t even threaten her with the child. He had no choice but topromise with her.


    ¡°It seems that you are not only much braver than your father, but also a lot smarter than your father.¡±


    Feng Tingye grinned andughed at suchpliments, ¡°My Father-inw is exaggerating. Nowadays, if you don¡¯t learn to be smart, it¡¯s easy to die young. So Zhen will definitely live longer than Zhen¡¯s father, and not die as early as he did.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Ultra Seme Lord, stabbing the previous emperor like this, aren¡¯t you afraid that Royal Mother will hang you up and beat you when she discovers this?


    Xia Yuqing looked at Feng Tingye speechlessly. She suddenly found that Feng Tingye was also invincible in being shameless! This thick-skinned... Ultra Seme Lord, look at your feet! Your morals have been discarded all over the ground!


    Xia Haotian also seemed to be shocked by Feng Tingye¡¯s cheeky response. He was taken aback for a moment before he sighed. He stepped past Feng Tingye and the two, and walked towards Xia Muyun.


    ¡°Third Royal Sister...¡± Xia Yuqing was startled. She wanted to step forward but was pulled back by Feng Tingye first. She raised her head in suspicion, but saw Feng Tingye smile and shake his head at herself.


    Seeing Xia Haotian walking towards her, Leng Ruofeng hurriedly held Xia Muyun in his arms. A bit of guard appeared on his face, so the temperature in the whole room dropped several degrees.


    Xia Haotian first set his gaze on Xia Muyun¡¯s body, but Xia Muyun leaned her head on Leng Ruofeng¡¯s shoulder. She didn¡¯t want to look at him at all. Xia Haotian had no other choice, so he turned his gaze to Leng Ruofeng¡¯s body. They stared at each other for a long time, his eyebrows slightly twisted. When everyone thought he was going to be angry again, they heard him say something serious. ¡°From now on, if Zhen hears that you have been bad towards Yun Er, even if Zhen has to exhaust all the power of Xia Country, Zhen will definitely make you suffer worse than death.¡±


    Xia Muyun raised her head quickly. She looked at Xia Haotian in surprise. Is he allowing them to be together?


    Leng Ruofeng was startled. Staring directly at Xia Haotian, he replied earnestly and sincerely: ¡°I swear by my life, I will spend my whole life with Yun Er and our daughter, making them safe and happy forever.¡±


    Xia Haotian humphed and said no more. He turned and walked back to Feng Tingye, ¡°This is the end of this matter, I will not pursue anything tonight. Yun Er and Ye Kingdom¡¯s marriage, let¡¯s wait until Yun Er¡¯s body recovers a little bit.¡±


    Xia Haotian said this and nced at Xia Yuqing¡¯s group: ¡°Even though Zhen said that and wants you to stay for the time being and have Yun Er sent overter, you probably won¡¯t be able to leave without worry. So, let¡¯s do this. During this period of time, you will first live in Yuan Er¡¯s Mansion. Zhen will conceal the identities of the others except for the Prime Minister. You should also pay attention to yourself. Zhen doesn¡¯t want to hear that the emperor of Ye Kingdom suddenly appeared here causing Xia Country¡¯s domestic reputation to waver.¡±


    Feng Tingye heard the profound meaning of Xia Haotian¡¯s words and his eyes went cold.


    After Xia Haotian finished speaking, he took a look at Xia Yuqing and turned around, ¡°Send the Third Princess back to rest. You guys also go back to where you came from.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t until Xia Haotian left the gate of the courtyard that everyone woke up like a dream: ¡°Is this over? Emperor Xia was this easy to convince?¡±


    Easy to convince? Feng Tingye thoughtfully looked at the person who didn¡¯t realize anything in his arms, and his eyes flickered. Arge part of the reason why that man was so easy to convince was probably because of this girl here! The man¡¯s attitude towards this girl was really interesting.


    What everyone didn¡¯t notice was that there was one other person besides Feng Tingye who found Xia Haotian¡¯s treatment towards Xia Yuqing unusual.


    Xia Muyun pursed her lips and recalled the look Xia Haotian had given Xia Yuqing just before leaving. Did she make a mistake? She always felt that the expression in the eyes of her father towards little Royal sister did not look like he had been negligent and dismissive of her for many years.


    The fact that Xia Yuqing and the others breaking into the pce wasn¡¯t made a big deal under Xia Haotian¡¯s deliberate concealment and finally ended, anyone who knew the inside story would think that Xia Haotian deliberately favored Xia Muyun. Although there were some criticisms about Xia Haotian¡¯s actions, no one dared to say it clearly, except...


    ¡°Your Majesty, the Imperial Concubine requested to see you.¡± Late in the morning, there was an announcement from outside the Imperial Study Room.


    The actions of Xia Haotian paused: ¡°Let here in.¡±


    Royal Concubine Roujia had a stomach of angerst night. Thinking about how Xia Haotian would deal with Xia Muyun and those who trespassed in the pce, she didn¡¯t expect to wait left and right, but after waiting for a long time, she didn¡¯t hear the news she wanted. Instead, she heard the news that the Third Princess was preparing to marry to Ye Kingdom. Understanding something all at once, Royal Concubine Roujia¡¯splexion changed. The fire erupted after being contained all night. She got up and rushed towards Xia Haotian.


    ¡°Ai Feiing here so early, is there something important?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s almost noon, it¡¯s not early, Your Majesty.¡± With a full stomach of resentment, the tone of Royal Concubine Roujia was not as gentle and moving as usual. She looked at the man at the desk, and said straightforwardly, ¡°I heard that Your Majesty is going to let the Third Princess marry to Ye?¡±


    Xia Haotian seemed to have expected that Royal Concubine Roujia would ask this, and said bluntly: ¡°Yun Er¡¯s child is Ye¡¯s Prime Minister, is it possible for her to stay here with us and not marry?¡±


    Royal Concubine Roujia sneered: ¡°Your Majesty, what are you going to do with the rebels who broke into the forbidden pcest night?¡±


    Xia Haotian raised his head and nced at her, and replied, ¡°They are here to see Yun Er, and Yun Er¡¯s future husband is among them. Looking at Yun Er¡¯s face, I decided to spare them once, there will be no next time.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, no next time?¡± Royal Concubine Roujia looked up and stared at Xia Haotian¡¯s face, her eyes were already stained with a bit of resentment, ¡°Is it for Yun Er¡¯s face or that little b*tch¡¯s face?¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Xia Haotian¡¯s eyes shrank.


    Seeing Xia Haotian¡¯s face chang, Concubine Roujiaughed more and more crazily: ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know, the man you caught yesterday is the little b*tch that the b*tch gave birth to! Last time I didn¡¯t recognize her, so she was lucky. This time I recognized her so this can be considered her misfortune. If the ministers in the court knew her true identity and knew that she had returned, what would happen Your Majesty?¡±


    Before the words were over, Royal Concubine Roujia only felt her eyes be dark. When she recovered, her hand was held by Xia Haotian, and her whole person was pressed down by him on the desk behind her. All the things on the desk fell all over the floor.


    ¡°Ah... Your Majesty, you are hurting Chen Qie.¡± Royal Concubine Roujia suddenly felt a pain in her wrist and eximed.


    Unexpectedly, Xia Haotian had no intention of pitying her at all. With murderous intent on his face, he said coldly: ¡°If you really dare to expose this, it will not just be this pain.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty...¡± Roujia stared nkly at the man with a murderous aura in front of her, feeling that he was unfamr for the first time.


    ¡°You should know what you have done back then. Don¡¯t think that Zhen doesn¡¯t know anything because Zhen didn¡¯t pursue it. Zhen is warning you if you dare to touch her this time, Zhen will definitely make you regreting to this world. Tuoba Ye Feng, don¡¯t touch my bottom line again and again. Zhen is no longer the little boy who couldn¡¯t do anything back then. Your Tuoba n is also not up in the sky like they were in the past. Remember what Zhen said, if you annoy Zhen, the consequences, you...can¡¯t afford it.¡±


    After speaking, Xia Haotian pulled the hand of Royal Concubine Roujia and threw it to the ground, and shouted, ¡°Get lost.¡±


    Royal Concubine Roujia looked at Xia Haotian as never before. The face that was shown in front of him was pale.


    A dragon was still a dragon even if it had been confined by chains and slept for many years. And now the dragon was slowly waking up from its deep sleep, and was beginning to break free from the chains, to escape from the cage, ready to soar into the sky at any time.


    Royal Concubine Roujia pursed her lips unwillingly, but she got up from the ground and stumbled towards the outside.


    Xia Haotian watched the door of the imperial study room being closed tightly again, and let out a sigh of relief: ¡°Since you¡¯re here,e out.¡±


    Just after the words were spoken, inside the imperial study room, a breeze blew gently. It blew away the low hanging curtains in the study.


    Xia Haotian turned around and looked at the appearance of the person behind him that hadn¡¯t changed for more than 20 years. He murmured with emotion: ¡°You are finally back, Shu Yan.¡±


    The ck cat in the arms of the person behind seemed to understand Xia Haotian and uttered azy greeting: ¡°meow ......¡±

 Chapter 215

    <strong>Chapter 215 I Still Want a Sister </strong>


    After Imperial Concubine Roujia came out of the imperial study room, she returned to her bedroom fuming. The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. She smashed the countless porcin in her bedroom.


    As soon as Xia Mingxuan, who was temporarily called to rescue, arrived outside the pce, he heard earth-shaking movement inside. He frowned slightly, took a deep breath, and stepped into the house.


    As soon as he opened the door, he felt a suffocating air rushing towards him. Xia Mingxuan reflexively ducked to the side. In the next second, a cup filled with hot tea swept across his face, and broke apart behind him, sshing water stains on the ground.


    ¡°Get out, everyone, get out for Ben Gong!¡±


    Xia Mingxuan nced at the messy house. Like a trapped beast, the woman could only calm down her panic and resentment in her heart by roaring. There was a cold light that shed by in his eyes.


    He picked up the phoenix hairpin on the ground that was thrown out by Royal Concubine Roujia. He walked to Royal Concubine Roujia andforted her softly: ¡°Why is Mother so angry? What if you hurt your body from your anger? This hairpin was given to you by His Majesty, Royal Mother, you usually like to wear this the most, howe you threw it away in a huff? Quickly put it away.¡±


    ¡°Hairpin? Haha, I can¡¯t even keep the person anymore, so what use would I have for a hairpin.¡± Royal Concubine Roujia sneered at herself. Afterwards, as if going crazy, she grabbed the hairpin in Xia Mingxuan¡¯s hand and threw it outside again.


    Xia Mingxuan watched her actions coldly. When her emotions calmed down a little bit, he slowly stepped forward and tapped her shoulders: ¡°Mother, don¡¯t be angry, it¡¯s not worth it to be angry and hurt yourself. Tell your child what happened. What¡¯s the matter, did Father... irritate you?¡±


    Xia Mingxuan¡¯s voice was maic and soft, as if it had a touch of magic. It was able tofort people and allowed the anger of Royal Concubine Roujia to slightly diminish.


    As soon as the anger diminished, Royal Concubine Roujia only felt she was a little sleepy. Since the death of that b*tch, she had not been this angry for many years. And this time, the anger was for the little b*tch she gave birth to. Sure enough, that Mother and daughter duo was her nemesis in this life, the cmity of the entire Xia Kingdom! Why didn¡¯t she choke the child to death after it was born? !


    Along with sleepiness, there was a deep grievance. As soon as Imperial Concubine Roujia grasped Xia Mingxuan¡¯s hand, she looked at Xia Mingxuan with an aggrieved expression like he was thest driftwood floating in the ocean. ¡°Xuan Er, Xuan Er, how could your Father be like this? Because of that b*stard, that little bitch, he was rough to your Mother. Look at your Mother¡¯s wrists, they were squeezed by your Father. Your Father even threatened your Mother that if I dared to move against that little b*tch, he would do something to this concubine and her family! How could your Father be so ungrateful, why didn¡¯t he remember who supported him to that position, and who it was...¡±


    ¡°Mother!¡± Xia Mingxuan frowned when he heard Royal Concubine Roujia say more and more, then finally interrupted herint with a halt.


    Royal Concubine Roujia was taken aback by Xia Mingxuan, then she realized that what she said was a bit too much, however the anger and unwillingness in her heart did not dissipate at all.


    Seeing her like this, Xia Mingxuan couldn¡¯t help but sigh lightly: ¡°Mother, Father, he is a man. A man above tens of thousands. As long as he is a man, he will not like being held back by others. Maybe the Tuoba family back then did really help him, but this little favor, what do you think is more important in his heartpared to thousands of miles of rivers and mountains? The most ruthless emperor, Mother, even if the Tuoba n is overwhelmingly powerful, they are still just a minister family. Since ancient times, officials do not fight against the emperor. If you keep using the Tuoba n to restrain Father, Father will be impatient one day. If this continues, whether it¡¯s Father or Mother or even the Tuoba n, there will be no benefit, so...¡±


    As the saying goes, a lean camel is still bigger than a horse, but it is only bigger in size than a horse. Compared with the real beast, it would just be insignificant. (idiom about camel = people who have special expertise in one aspect, even if they suddenly be poor in this aspect, are better than some people who have juste out in this aspect)


    A monarch has been restrained by a so-called big family for so many years, how can he not have a sense of resistance? For so many years, that man has been invisible to the Tuoba n and little by little had built up his status. Yet this woman in front of him, who had been in the pce for so many years, thinks that this man will still be in her grasp just like many years ago? That he would willingly be controlled? That her future status will be preserved due to her backings? Thinking about this, Xia Mingxuan¡¯s eyes on his Mother were also stained with a bit of obvious disdain.


    Although Royal Concubine Roujia was unwilling, she had to admit that Xia Mingxuan made a lot of sense.


    She was actually not stupid, otherwise it would not be possible for her to climb to where she was today. It¡¯s just that the smooth days of these years paralyzed her sensitivity. The sudden change messed with her, especially when the change involved familiar people, which made her feel even more unbearable.


    ¡°You make sense, but are you just going to be indifferent to that little b*tch... As long as I remember that she is safe and sound in Xia country and that she maye out and bite us at any time, your Mother can¡¯t sleep or eat!¡± Royal Concubine Roujia gritted her teeth, and the hatred in her eyes didn¡¯t seem to be a joke at all.


    Seeing her like this, Xia Mingxuan became more puzzled. He pursed his lips, and tentatively asked: ¡°Mother, why are you so tormented by little Royal Sister, she...¡±


    ¡°Little Royal Sister?¡± RouJia looked up at Xia Mingxuan. The obvious shock and disappointment in her eyes stung Xia Mingxuan, causing him to take a step back unconsciously: ¡°Mother.¡±


    ¡°What Little Royal sister, she is just a...¡± At the critical moment, Roujia paused, ¡°She is just a lowly b*stard born from a lowly girl. She is a shame to the entire royal family. Don¡¯t interfere in this matter, your Mother will take care of it. You just have to think about how to regain the favour of the emperor. That¡¯s fine. Xia Mingyuan, that little beast, did he really think he would be fine if he got the dragon jade? Huh, just watch. In the end, the one who will sit on top of the throne must be you, my Tuoba family¡¯s blood!¡±


    ¡°Yes, your son understands.¡± Xia Mingxuan heard the tension in the words of Royal Concubine Roujia. The doubts in his heart continued to increase. He didn¡¯t believe that a little b*tch¡¯s daughter would make his Mother so jealous. It seemed that he should take a good look at what grievances existed between his Mother and the b*tch in her mouth.


    Imperial Concubine Roujia, who was already somewhat guilty in conscience, saw that Xia Mingxuan stopped asking more questions, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She did not see that Xia Mingxuan¡¯s interest in his eyes did not diminish at all.


    Since it had been reported from the pce that Xia Muyun was to marry to Ye Country, then her marriage to Taishi Daren naturally ended.


    People were full of spirit at the happy events. Xia Muyun also felt very happy after knowing that not only did she not need to marry the young master who she does not like, but she could marry Leng Ruofeng as she wished. She couldn¡¯t wait to immediately follow everyone back to Ye Country, but it¡¯s a pity that after giving birth to the little princess, there was still a lot of damage to her body.


    Knowing that Xia Muyun was desperately trying to leave Xia Country, the great doctor Su Qingyan, who delivered the baby, only rolled his eyes and threw at her: ¡°You¡¯re looking for death? Did you know how hard it was to pull your foot that stepped into the h*ll¡¯s gate back, and now you¡¯re anxiously to step in?¡±


    Needless to say, thanks to Su Qingyan¡¯s words, they collectively were poisoned by Leng Ruofeng¡¯s air-conditioning for a whole day. They almost turned into a pile of ice sculptures on the spot.


    Later, the genius doctor added another word: ¡°The Third Princess has a great injury and needs to be well rested, otherwise it will easily be a problem in the future.¡± Then, Xia Muyun really experienced being treated as a ceramic doll.


    ¡°I¡¯m really fine. That quack doctor is just exaggerating. Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m all good? I can walk, jump, and run.¡± Xia Muyun was forced to stay in bed for several days and felt stiff from lying down for so long. Seeing Xia Yuqing and the otherse over, she hurriedly pulled them over toin. She lifted the quilt and had to get out of bed to demonstrate it in person. Xia Yuqing and Liu Yixiang hurriedly stepped forward and held her down. If the Prime Minister saw this, they didn¡¯t even want to imagine what kind of trouble he would cause.


    Xia Yuqing wiped the cold sweat on her head: ¡°Royal Sister, you should stop. You almost died several times when you gave birth to the child. Those of us who were watching outside felt terrified, let alone the Prime Minister who was standing by your side and witnessing everything.¡±


    As soon as Xia Yuqing finished speaking, Liu Yixiang also hurriedly added: ¡°That¡¯s exactly right! Let me tell you, the month after childbirth cannot be taken carelessly, otherwise one will suffer a lot in the future. Moreover, Isn¡¯t RuoFeng concerned about you? If you have a slight disturbance, Ruofeng won¡¯t hesitate to fly to you right away. I grew up with him, and I am used to seeing him look cold and be cold about everything, but I haven¡¯t seen him care about anyone so much. You should pity him, don¡¯t always let him be frightened.¡±


    Xia Muyun listened to the two talking back and forth and her face blushed. She became sulky, but her face was a little embarrassed as she proudly said: ¡°He¡¯s too fussy.¡±


    Xia Yuqing and Liu Yixiang looked at each other. They smiled, and did not reveal Xia Muyun who was saying one thing but thinking another. They teased: ¡°From what I see, it¡¯s not the Prime Minister who is making a fuss, but Third Royal sister. You just can¡¯t wait to be the bride of the Prime Minister. That¡¯s why... didn¡¯t I say, you can¡¯t get away from your marriage, so you don¡¯t have to be so impatient. Prime Minister is a cooked duck, do you think he can still fly off?¡±


    Xia Muyun flushed when she was poked at the center of the matter. She almost blended in with the red clothes she was wearing. Annoyed and angry, she wanted to reach out to catch Xia Yuqing, but was avoided. She even wanted to lift her quilt and get out of bed.


    Liu Yixiang saw her intention and hurriedly stepped forward to stop her, ¡°Don¡¯t don¡¯t, Qing Jiejie was just making a joke, don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Xia Yuqing looked at Xia Muyun¡¯s blushing little face that was about to smoke. She stuck her tongue out, she really didn¡¯t expect Xia Muyun¡¯s face to be so thin.


    In order to avoid angering her Third Royal Sister and having to face a high-powered cold wind, Xia Yuqing voluntarily asked for forgiveness and changed the subject: ¡°Third Royal Sister, I was wrong, I will not dare joke around anymore. Right, where¡¯s the little princess? We haven¡¯t seen her since we arrived. I heard that she has grown up a lot these days, so hurry up and show us.¡±


    Seeing Xia Yuqing mention her baby girl, Xia Muyun didn¡¯t care about getting angry anymore. She smiled: ¡°She¡¯s next door, probably still asleep. You can go look, but don¡¯t wake up the child.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Xia Yuqing and Liu Yixiang happily went to the next room, but they didn¡¯t expect a few people to be one step ahead of them.


    The luxurious baby cradle was covered with all kinds of soft material to make the baby in the cradle lie morefortable.


    Less than a month after she was born, she was still very weak. Her whole body was small, and even the sound of breathing was faint, as if she could be easily disturbed by anything.


    At this moment, on the side of the oval baby cradle, she was surrounded by four little peas that were slightlyrger than the baby. The small hands on the edge of the cradle were apanied by four pairs of watery, clear eyes curiously staring at the cradle.


    ¡°Oh, how did my little sister be like this? Thest time I saw her, she was still red and as ugly as a monkey!¡± Xia Yuhan was at the ce closest to the baby¡¯s head, looking surprised. Compared to before, the little baby has changed a lot from half a month ago.


    When the child was first born, several children heard that they had an extra little sister and were very curious and excited. The boys were full of expectation, hoping that the little sister would be as cute as Second Baby, while Second Baby, who was the only baby girl before, was very happy that she finally had a little sister.


    A group of children followed their parents to the princess mansion with high expectations to catch a glimpse of the legendary little sister, but after seeing the little sister¡¯s face, everyone was disappointed. The ugly child was red and as thin as a little monkey. It had barely any hair and could not even open her eyes. Was this the little sister they were looking forward to? ! Why were they so cute and beautiful, but the little sister so ugly? !


    The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. The four little buns who had been severely abused by reality had never recovered. Even though their Mothers¡¯ had repeatedly ensured that the little sister was just too young and would look better once she¡¯s grown, they couldn¡¯t listen to the exnation.


    In the next half month, because of the severe blow and because of Leng Ruofeng, after seeing his freshly born baby girl crying under the hands of many visitors, he finally couldn¡¯t bear it and kicked all the visitors out and closed the door. Thanks to that, the children never saw the baby again.


    If it weren¡¯t for them being idle and them following their Mother around and thinking about looking at the little baby again on a whim...


    Several people were very grateful for this asion at this moment. If it weren¡¯t for this asion, they would have missed it. They would have not witnessed this miracle!


    ¡°It¡¯s really the same as what Mother said, little sister has be so cute!¡± Second Baby grabbed the cradle on the other side, and watched the little baby¡¯s face that had be a lot rounderpared to half a month ago. Afterwards, she still couldn¡¯t bear it and couldn¡¯t help but poke it.


    The child¡¯s skin was tender and slippery as if it had absorbed water to be so smooth. It was immediately dented by Second Baby¡¯s round little finger, and bounced back when Second Baby withdrew her hand.


    Second Baby was taken aback. Watching this scene very strangely, her eyes widened, and she pressed the baby¡¯s small face with her little finger, then gently retracted it. She watched the small face return to its original shape.


    Press down, retract, press down, retract. Second Baby seemed to have discovered some novel game identally. She happily molested the little baby¡¯s round face until she pressed the little baby¡¯s face to turn a little red. The sleeping little baby moved a little ufortably, her small face wrinkled, and her teethless mouth opened up, and she burst into tears: ¡°Waaa...¡±


    ¡°!¡± The four little beans in the room went stiff. Staring at the crying baby in the cradle with wide eyes and a look of astonishment, they were collectively stunned.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s going on?¡± Xia Yuqing and Liu Yixiang had juste from next door and were about to push open the door to enter. Suddenly they heard the child crying loudly. They thought something was wrong, and were shocked. They hurriedly rushed into the room, and saw...


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The two adults and the four children looked at each other, and the atmosphere in the room was a bit stagnant for a while.


    A momentter, there was another cry of unwillingness to be alone and the six of them woke up like a dream.


    The two adults hurriedly stepped forward and picked up the crying baby. They tried their best to coax her, but it didn¡¯t work. In the end, they had to carry the baby back to the Mother¡¯s arms to stop the baby from crying.


    In Xia Muyun¡¯s house, the three boys were standing on the edge, rarely at a loss, while Second Baby was clutching Xia Yuqing¡¯s clothes. She stared at Xia Muyun¡¯s arms with big ck grape-like eyes. She was huping and her eyes were red: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, baby didn¡¯t mean it.¡±


    Xia Muyun was tapping the baby¡¯s back and coaxing in a low voice, when she heard Second Baby whispering apologetically. She raised her head and looked at Second Baby amusedly: ¡°It¡¯s not Dun Dun¡¯s fault. Baby only cries when she is hungry. It is not Dun Dun¡¯s fault, so Dun Dun doesn¡¯t need to me herself.¡±


    ¡°Hungry?¡± Now it was not just Second Baby, even the boys who were also somewhat guilty came over with a little curiosity.


    ¡°En.¡± Xia Muyun touched the baby¡¯s belly, then she called the wetnurse toe in.


    Xia Muyun didn¡¯t have enough milk, after all, she has not recovered from the dystocia yet. Thus, Xia Haotian specifically appointed two nurses in the pce toe over.


    A group of children stared dumbly at the child who was crying miserably in Xia Muyun¡¯s arms. Then as soon as she reached the wet nurse¡¯s arms, she couldn¡¯t wait to nest into the nanny¡¯s arms and start eating.


    The baby¡¯s white skin was slightly pink because she hasn¡¯t seen the sun since she was born. Her eyes were reddened from crying just now, while her little cherry mouth kept sucking milk.


    The little baby who was eating sessfully turned and watched a group of children and adults motionlessly.


    ¡°Mother, Mother, the little baby¡¯s mouth moves, so cute!¡± Second Baby turned her head with excitement and grabbed Xia Yuqing¡¯s clothes, pointing at the little baby who was eating not far away.


    Xia Yuqing looked at Second Baby whose face was flushed with excitement, and amusedly reached out her hand and touched Second Baby¡¯s head, ¡°Well, Dundun was also like this when Dundun was born.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Second Baby¡¯s eyes sparkled.


    ¡°En, Dundun was just as cute as the little baby.¡±


    Big Baby raised his eyebrows as he listened to the conversation between his younger sister and his Mother. He nced at his younger sister and then at the little baby who was still drinking not far away. He secretly made aparison.


    En, he admitted, the baby was really cute, however, his sister was the cutest! A certain sis-con brother nodded with a serious face, and reached an unusually firm conclusion in his heart.


    ¡°Dun Dun likes little sister very much?¡± Xia Muyun asked with a faint smile looking at Second Baby who was standing in front of the nanny and watching her baby eating.


    ¡°En.¡± Second Baby couldn¡¯t help nodding without thinking. Her eyes were full of love for the baby. After hesitating for a moment, she looked up at Xia Muyun with some expectation: ¡°Auntie, can I touch my little sister again?¡±


    Xia Muyun nodded and said lovingly: ¡°Yes, but Dun Dun should be careful. Baby is still very fragile, so Dun Dun should be careful so as not to hurt the baby.¡±


    Second Baby nodded obediently, and carefully reached out and touched the little baby¡¯s little hand that was sticking out from the sleeve. Her little face was full of novelty and emotion: ¡°Little baby¡¯s small hands are so soft¡±


    Second Baby got closer, arched her nose and sniffed. Her eyes lit up: ¡°She smells nice too.¡±


    Xia Muyun looked at Second Baby who was touching her own baby with love, and couldn¡¯t help butugh with her. As if thinking of something, she raised her head slightly and looked at Xia Yuqing with a slightly ill-intentioned look: ¡°Then you should have your Mother give you a little sister or a little brother.¡±


    ¡°!¡± Xia Yuqing was stunned. After watching her Second Baby pause for a second, she suddenly turned her head, looking at her very expectantly. She couldn¡¯t help coughing: ¡°Well, Dundun, you must know it is hard for your Father to raise us Mother daughter duo, if we had one more little brother or sister, your Father may not be able to afford it. In this case, in the future we may not eat as much delicious food.¡±


    Hearing this, Big Baby couldn¡¯t help but look up at Xia Yuqing. The smile on his little face seemed to say: So you have a pretty good self-awareness, Mother!


    Second Baby was taken aback, the anticipation on her face faded a lot, even the light in her eyes dimmed.


    Xia Yuqing felt a little distressed when she saw that her beloved baby was like this, but when she thought of having another child, her face couldn¡¯t help but want to copse. Hey, she doesn¡¯t want to have a baby anymore, she was afraid of the pain!


    Xia Muyun looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s dreaded appearance when she mentioned the taboo of having children, and she couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°Little Royal sister, howe I didn¡¯t know that Ye Kingdom became so poor that you can¡¯t even afford to raise a few children?¡±


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s face stiffened. She met Xia Muyun¡¯s hidden gaze. She wished she could dig a hole on the spot and bury herself. Oh, sister, can you stop dismantling my station at this time, can you please be nice and let me go!


    God seemed to have heard Xia Yuqing¡¯s cry for help, so what happened next sessfully shifted everyone¡¯s attention from Xia Yuqing¡¯s body to another person.


    The little baby who was drinking breast milk in silence did not understand what was happening outside. After drinking for a long time, her belly finally rounded up, then she let go of the nurse and yawned, bing a little drowsy again.


    Just when the little baby was about to continue her happy life of eating, sleeping, and quickly throwing herself into the embrace of Zhou Gong (god of dreams), a ck shadow came over. When everyone had no time to react, he hugged the round body of the little baby and gnawed down on the chubby face.


    ¡°!¡± Everyone in the room was taken aback by this sudden change. They stared dumbfounded at what was happening before them, forgetting to react, until...


    ¡°Waa...¡± The little baby who had with great difficulty stopped crying earlier, started crying again. Everyone hurriedly stepped forward to take back the little baby who had been taken advantage of less than a month after her birth.


    As the culprit, Xia Yuze had no regrets at all. On the contrary, he looked at the chaotic adults triumphantly, and said domineeringly: ¡°This little master likes this girl, and I will marry her as a wife in the future. You can¡¯tpete with this master!¡±


    ¡°...¡± How could Eldest Royal Brother give birth to such two extreme sons? I must be drunk! And little boy Xia, you are already with our family¡¯s Dudu, yet you dare to step on two boats at the same time and climb the wall in front of our family¡¯s Dudu (have an affair). You¡¯re too reckless and daring. Be careful that our family¡¯s Dudu might cken and drag you to a corner, then you will really get hurt all over! The words of Xia Yuze caused Xia Yuqing, who saw her daughter-inw climb the wall, bepletely delirious.


    ¡°...¡± Shoot, how old is this kid to take advantage of my daughter? Does he think her Mother is dead? This is Xia Muyun who was extremely angry and smiling back fiercely.


    ¡°...¡± This is not my son, this is definitely not my son! No matter how one looks at it, it is his Father¡¯s fault. Yes, it is his Father¡¯s fault. It has nothing to do with me! This is Liu Yixiang who covered her face silently, wishing to dig a hole and bury herself.


    There was dead silence in the room for a long time. One could only hear a little baby faintly crying.


    After a while, everyone heard Xia Muyun slightly gritt her teeth and ask: ¡± Sister-inw, can I throw this kid out?¡±


    Liu Yixiang¡¯s face was pale, a little embarrassed: ¡°Do whatever you want.¡±


    Therefore, Xia Yuze, that kid was ruthlessly thrown out of the princess mansion by the owner on the day when the little baby was insulted. Since then, he had be an unweed guest at the princess mansion¡¯s who was refused entry. Big Baby only gave him a nk eye and one word: ¡°Idiot.¡±


    Because of Xia Yuhan¡¯s intrusion, Xia Muyun instigating Second Baby to persuade Xia Yuqing to have a second child that day was interrupted. But what Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t expect was that this matter had not ended there.


    During dinner that night, Feng Tingye clearly noticed the abnormality of his baby little princess, and asked with some concern: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Dundun? She doesn¡¯t seem to have any appetite.¡±


    With Feng Tingye¡¯s reminder, Xia Yuqing also noticed the abnormality of Second Baby. Second Baby, who usually ate aggressively in the past, actually grabbed the meat bun and was in a... daze? !


    ¡°Dun Dun, are you feeling sick? Or is today¡¯s food not to your appetite? Why are you eating so little?¡±


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s worried question sessfully attracted everyone¡¯s attention at the dinner table. Everyone usually saw Second Baby eating everything clean, but today she actually barely touched the dishes in front of her. Everyone became nervous.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with Dundun? Are you not feeling well? Tell your aunt what you want to eat, and I can ask the kitchen to make it for you?¡± Liu Yixiang couldn¡¯t help feeling a little distressed when she saw Second Baby¡¯s very disappointed appearance, so she stepped forward to coax her.


    ¡°Is your stomach not hungry? Are you dizzy?¡± Xia Yuqing became more nervous when she saw Second Baby not saying anything. She reached out and took Second Baby into her arms, tested the temperature of her forehead, and confirmed that she did not have a fever. ¡°Is there anywhere ufortable? Do you want Mother to have Uncle Sue see you?¡±


    The always well-behaved Second Babypared to the trouble stirring boys easily recruited everyone¡¯s love and pampering. Thus, losing her usual energy, a group of people became nervous and took turns stepping up to check in on her, even Xia Yuhan stepped forward to show his concern.


    After asking for a long time, Second Baby stared at the meat bun in her hand motionlessly and said: ¡°This bun is not as soft as little sister.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Second Baby said a little pitifully and aggrievedly. She handed the bun to Xia Yuqing, with a firm face: ¡°Mother, baby will not eat meat buns in the future. Will you and Father give birth to a little sister? Baby wants a little sister!¡±

 Chapter 216

    <h4>Chapter 216</h4>


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s worried little face froze. Her eyes widened and she stared at the serious Second Baby in front of her. After a while, she coughed in embarrassment, ¡°Dun Dun, this matter... ¡± Let¡¯s wait until we are back in our own rooms first okay? Xia Yuqing continued to receive the baptism of countless lights behind her, and she wanted to cry!


    However, before she finished speaking, she heard azy question behind her: ¡°Our little princess wants a little sister?¡±


    Xia Yuqing trembled, her neck was like a rusty clock. She turned her head very stiffly, and looked at the person behind her who had a smiling expression. Sheughed twice, pretending to not know anything.


    Feng Tingye put down the chopsticks in his hand. Leaning on the table, he rested his cheek in one hand, and looked at Xia Yuqing not far away with interest. He looked at Xia Yuqing until her hair was all raised up then moved away his eyes magnanimously.


    Then under Xia Yuqing¡¯s slightly anxious gaze, he beckoned to their little princess: ¡°Dun Dun,e to Father.¡±


    Second Baby was taken aback and hurriedly slipped off her chair. She threw herself into Feng Tingye¡¯s arms, and cunningly called: ¡°Father, baby wants a little sister. Aunt said that baby can ask Father and Mother to give baby a little sister.¡±


    Seeing Xia Yuqing repeatedly rejecting her, Second Baby decisively transferred her hope to Feng Tingye.


    Although Second Baby was simple, she was not stupid. In her mind, although she had to listen to Mother, Mother had to listen to Father. At home, baby was the youngest, and the status of big brother and Mother were simr. Of course, this was on the premise that Father did not suppress them. But the unquestionable force with the highest status is her Father! As long as Father agrees, Mother has to agree even if she doesn¡¯t want to agree! Therefore, in order to be invincible in the family, it is most important to find out who is at the top of the food chain.


    Xia Yuqing looked helplessly at her Second Baby¡¯s cute appearance, she didn¡¯t know what to say. She onlyin with great resentment. Third Royal Sister, look at your good deeds! I should have known not to take these little trouble makers to see the little baby today, ahhhh, I yed myself!


    Feng Tingye watched his daughter¡¯s big eyes full of expectation, and the corners of his lips were slightly hooked. He stretched out his hand to sit Second Baby onto his thigh, ¡°Why does Dundun suddenly want a little sister?¡±


    Second Baby sat obediently in Feng Tingye¡¯s arms. She raised her round head, and said without hesitation: ¡°Because little sister is round, soft, and fragrant... she is cuter than even Meatballs!¡±


    Second Baby recalled the baby she saw in the princess mansion not long ago. The small baby whose small face was round and bounced back when she pressed it down, felt soft. How would it be like when chewed?


    Thinking like this, Second Baby couldn¡¯t help show a dreamy expression on her face. She sucked her saliva in. Her eyes were firm: ¡°Baby likes little sister and baby wants a little sister to y with!¡±


    Everyone was stunned when they heard the words of Second Baby. Why did they sound so familiar? Calling the little sister soft, fragrant, very simr to meatballs and meat buns, she liked it very much, so she wanted a younger sister... why was there a feeling that this child wanted her Mother to give birth to meatballs to apany her?! How much does this kid like to eat! The truth is too cruel, please allow us some peace and quiet!


    Xia Yuqing looked at everyone¡¯s dumb expressions, she couldn¡¯t help but want to cover her face. Oooooooo, Dundun, can you stop speaking about things rted to eating?! Ahhh, being a foodie is very stressful, it is even more stressful giving birth to a daughter that is a foodie!


    Compared to everyone¡¯s speechless choking, Feng Tingye was much more calm. With a slightly raised eyebrow, he looked at his exceptionally simple little daughter, ¡°Well, why did Dundun just say that she would not eat meat buns in the future? How is that rted to your Mother being able to give you a baby sister? Is there a connection between the two?¡±


    Regarding the fact that his foodie daughter suddenly stopped eating to use it as an initiative to ¡°negotiate¡± with Xia Yuqing, Feng Tingye cannot be not curious.


    When Second Baby heard Feng Tingye¡¯s question, her little face hung down and the light in her eyes diminished a lot. Even the hair on her head was simr to Xia Yuqing¡¯s when it dropped down. Seeing this, the hearts of the audience couldn¡¯t help but feel tight. They couldn¡¯t help but want to hug this pitiful little person into their arms immediately.


    ¡°Baby wants a little sister, but Mother said that Mother and baby eat too much. Father is already having difficulty raising Mother and baby. If we have a baby sister, Father will not be able to support them and Baby can¡¯t eat as many delicious things as we want now.¡±


    As soon as Second Baby finished speaking, Xia Yuqing felt a bunch of gazes from the side. Everyone¡¯s expressions were exactly the same as when Big Baby heard Xia Yuqing¡¯s refusal. They seemed to say: You are quite self-aware!


    Seeing the message from everyone¡¯s eyes clearly, Xia Yuqing burst into tears once again. Gosh, give me a piece of tofu! It¡¯s better to let me die being smashed by tofu now than to ept the attention of such a group of beasts!


    Of course, the sky doesn¡¯t just drop things like pies often, let alone dropping some tofu at random, so Xia Yuqing could only resign to her fate and to shrink smaller and smaller under the X-ray vision gazes of everyone.


    On the other hand, after Second Baby finished speaking, it seemed that it was not enough. She twisted around in her little clothes and looked up at Feng Tingye firmly: ¡°Baby likes little sister. It doesn¡¯t matter if baby eats less in the future, as long as Father and Mother give birth to a little sister for Baby. Baby can give all the delicious food to younger sister. Therefore, Father don¡¯t worry about not being able to raise little sister. Baby can help Father raise little sister.


    Looking at Second Baby with the appearance of a serious little adult, everyone present was once again moved by her cuteness.


    What a touching sisterhood! Being able to make the foodie, Second Baby, give up what they regarded as the delicious food of life, how touching! Everyone present, after listening to the childish words of Second Baby, expressed their Motherly nature. With red eyes, they looked at Second Baby and made a vow. Then, they silently shifted their gaze to Xia Yuqing¡¯s body, silently giving her condemnation: Your daughter is already speaking like this, do you have the heart to let her little wishe to nothing?


    Xia Yuqing was so scared by everyone¡¯s green gaze that she took two steps back, and the corners of her mouth twitched.


    Xia Mingyuan took advantage of this moment and satirized Feng Tingye: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that a big country like Ye country actually can¡¯t even support raising little Royal Sister and two daughters. It really makes people worry about the future of Ye country! ¡°


    Feng Tingye didn¡¯t expect to get such an answer. He was stunned for a moment. After recovering, he ignored Xia Mingyuan¡¯s sarcasm, and touched Second Baby¡¯s head affectionately: ¡°Dun Dun, don¡¯t listen to your Mother. That said, Dun Dun doesn¡¯t eat much at all, so Father still has money. Even if Father needs to raise a few younger brothers and sisters, Father can still afford it, so Dun Dun doesn¡¯t have to worry about it.


    ¡°...¡± Dundun doesn¡¯t eat that much? Your Majesty, can you still open your eyes and talk nonsense like that? (they say people who lie blink, etc) Also, it doesn¡¯t matter, you can raise more younger brothers and sisters? What is this tone of a nouveau riche with loads of money? It¡¯s not like it¡¯s you who has to give birth!


    Xia Yuqing felt desperate in this world. She was too tired, she can¡¯t love anymore!


    Second Baby didn¡¯t know that she had pushed her Mother into a desperate situation. After hearing Feng Tingye¡¯s assurance, her eyes were bright and shing again. The luminosity of them was almost a few kilowatts, almost blinding everyone on the spot.


    ¡°Then even if I have a little sister, baby will still be able to eat a lot of delicious food with little sister in the future?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Dundun, you are worried about whether you and your little sister will have any delicious food in the future, but did you worry about whether your Mother will have anything to eat in the future? You haven¡¯t even seen the shadow of your little sister yet and I¡¯ve already fallen out of favour? This does not make sense at all!


    ¡°En, of course.¡±


    Second Baby, who was assured, cheered and hugged Feng Tingye¡¯s neck and shouted loudly: ¡°Long live Father, long live Father, baby wants a little sister, a little sister...¡±


    Second Baby¡¯s persistence towards this little sister was really eye-catching, so Liu Yixiang couldn¡¯t help but curiously approach Second Baby and ask: ¡°Why does Dundun want a little sister so much? Is a little brother bad? A little brother is also very cute!¡±


    Liu Yixiang¡¯s questioning sessfully attracted everyone¡¯s attention once again. Everyone immediately pricked their ears, wanting to hear how Second Baby would answer.


    Unexpectedly, Second Baby hugged Feng Tingye¡¯s neck and was silent for a long time. She looked at the two Xia brothers not far away timidly. She pursed her lips, and said unreasonably, ¡°A little sister is cuter. I want a little sister, not a little brother!¡±


    With a tter, the little spoon in Xia Yuhan¡¯s hand fell on the table. Looking at the resisting face of Second Baby, he suddenly felt that he was shot two arrows in his little knee. As soon as his face fell, his whole person became listless.


    Although Second Baby didn¡¯t say it clearly, which one of them wouldn¡¯t understand after seeing the two children like this? Feng Tingye¡¯s eyes flickered. He immediately cast an implicit and profound look at Xia Mingyuan, which meant: Look, the son you gave birth to is really not just an ordinary person inviting others dislike, even our little princess doesn¡¯t even want to give him an eye.


    Xia Mingyuan received Feng Tingye¡¯s provocative gaze, and the chopsticks in his hand creaked. He almost crushed his teeth. He made a secret decision in his heart, hmph, your daughter looks down on my son? Just watch, it will definitely be my son who will take down your daughter in the future! Let¡¯s see how you¡¯ll cry then! Let¡¯s wait and see!


    The gazes of the two changed. Fire was everywhere, murderous intentions were everywhere.


    Therefore, the two mighty proud sons of heavens once again pushed their children to some strange ce, ‡å...


    Liu Yixiang obviously didn¡¯t expect such a result, so she was embarrassed. Just about to change the subject, she heard her cool, handsome and tyrannical cousin ask with a chuckle: ¡°Does Dudu like a younger brother or younger sister?¡±


    When Feng Tingye said this, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to gather on Big Baby who was not far away.


    The corners of Big Baby¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, recalling the little sister he saw at Xia Muyun¡¯s not long ago and Second Baby¡¯s expectant eyes as sheid on Feng Tingye¡¯s shoulders. Then, he looked look at the dregs of the two Xia brothers and said without hesitation: ¡°Sister.¡±


    Feng Tingye seemed to have expected it. He raised his lips with a smile: ¡°It just so happens that Zhen still wants a son. Since this is the case, it doesn¡¯t matter if Ai Fei gives birth to a boy or a girl. There is no pressure. We can just give birth a few more times if we fail to give birth to them all in one go.¡±


    ¡°...¡± F*ck, Ultra Seme Lord, can you make such a reckless decision? What about my opinion? Obviously, I am the key person who is going to have the baby, so at least ask for my opinion! Also it doesn¡¯t matter if you have a boy or a girl, you don¡¯t need to be pressured? The thought of having a baby is very stressful for me, OK? !


    Feng Tingye ignored Xia Yuqing¡¯s resentful gaze and ced Second Baby back to Big Baby¡¯s side. He turned around and picked up Xia Yuqing and walked to the backyard bedroom.


    Xia Yuqing did not think Feng Tingye would be so simple and crude, she was stunned for a while. When she recovered, she made a hard struggle: ¡°Your Majesty, what do you think you¡¯re doing? Let me go!¡±


    ¡°Of course, we are following our little princess¡¯s request to give birth to a little brother and sister.¡±


    Feng Tingye¡¯s as a matter of fact answer made Xia Yuqing almost vomit blood. Her small face distorted for a moment, then she finally recovered her voice, and protested: ¡°We are still at someone else¡¯s house and it¡¯s daytime, we haven¡¯t eaten any food yet!¡±


    Ultra Seme Lord, can you not be so impatient to make a family at someone else¡¯s home? !


    Feng Tingye paused. Just as Xia Yuqing raised a glimmer of anticipation, he looked down at herself and said with a faint smile: ¡°Of course, the sooner you have a child, the better. I think they would be able to understand. As for the meal, Ai Fei doesn¡¯t have to worry, Zhen just needs to eat you.¡±


    Xia Yuqing was stunned for a moment when Feng Tingye¡¯s charming smile shed in her eyes. It was just a moment, but it was enough for the big bad wolf topletely catch the little white rabbit in his trap and eat her whole.


    When Xia Yuqing recovered, it was toote. Before being swallowed by the big bad wolf, Xia Yuqing had only one thought. Who cares whether you eat or not, this Lao Zi is saying that I haven¡¯t eaten yet! Yiiii, Third Royal Sister, you really hurt me this time!


    At the same time, in the princess¡¯s mansion, Xia Muyun, who had been greeted several times by her rtives, suddenly sneezed. The Iceberg Prime Minister, who was coaxing their daughter, who had be a twenty-four-seven filial husband, held their daughter and rushed to Xia Muyun¡¯s side and asked worriedly: ¡°Have you caught a cold?¡±


    Without waiting for Xia Muyun to answer, he reached out and touched Xia Muyun¡¯s head. His face stretched coldly: ¡°I¡¯m going to see Dr. Su. Wait and don¡¯t move.¡±


    Xia Muyun said hurriedly: ¡°No, I just sneezed. I don¡¯t feel any difort. Don¡¯t go making trouble to Genius Doctor Su.¡±


    Iceberg Prime Minister¡¯s above average stubborn side was fully expressed at this time. With a calm face and no words, he stared at Xia Muyun¡¯s eyes.


    Seeing Xia Muyun¡¯s defeat, he raised the white g and begged for mercy: ¡°Okay, go then. Go early and return early.¡±


    ¡°En, just wait.¡± Leng Ruofeng nodded, and quickly turned around and went out to find someone. In his eyes, his wife and daughter were above all else. Any minor illness or pain was a major matter. As for whether a certain genius doctor will be disturbed by a little cold, it is not what he needed to consider.


    Xia Muyun looked at Leng Ruofeng¡¯s hurriedly leaving back with the corners of her lips slightly raised. Her face was filled with a sweet smile that could not be covered: ¡°asionally getting sick feels pretty good.¡±


    On the other hand, due to Feng Tingye and Xia Yuqing¡¯s sudden departure, the atmosphere at the dinner table stagnated for a moment.


    Second Baby grabbed the meat bun on the table again. With a pair of clear eyes filled with suspicion, she stretched out her hand to pull the hem of Big Baby next to her and asked: ¡°Brother, where did Father and Mother go?¡±


    Big Baby was very sincere as he took the handkerchief that Cui Er handed over to wipe the oil stains on his sister¡¯s mouth: ¡°They went to give birth to baby¡¯s younger siblings.¡±


    ¡°Pu...¡± Liu Yixiang¡¯s soup that she was drinking spurted out. She looked at him in a dumbfounded manner. Big Baby didn¡¯t realize what amazing words he said.


    Are all children of this age so mature? Also, nephew, is it really okay for you to teach your sister this?


    At this moment, Liu Yixiang felt the malice of the world. Looking at Big Baby¡¯s face that resembled Feng Tingye¡¯s, she sighed in sorrow. He truly deserved to be the son of Royal Cousin! This temperament is the exact same as that brat back then! No, it¡¯s worse than his!


    Second Baby was startled by Liu Yixiang¡¯s sudden spray of water. When she reacted again, her mouth was slumped, a little displeased: ¡°Auntie, you have soiled all the dishes in front of you, now I can¡¯t eat it!¡±


    Liu Yixiang coughed twice and said with a little embarrassment: ¡°Auntie identally choked, Dundun, don¡¯t eat the food over here, eat it from the other ces. Auntie will help you get them.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Second Baby obediently nodded, but subconsciously nced at Liu Yixiang with some sympathy. Auntie is already an adult, but she still chokes when drinking soup, she was worse than a baby, how embarrassing for her.


    Second Baby didn¡¯t know that she couldn¡¯t hide her thoughts and that it was all written on her face, clearly seen by the person involved.


    Liu Yixiang looked at the contempt on Second Baby¡¯s face and her face blushed,pletely depressed.


    After that, Second Baby ignored Liu Yixiang¡¯s slightly embarrassed face. She turned to look at Big Baby and asked, ¡°Father and Mother are going to give birth to little sister? So does that mean Baby will have a little sister to hug soon? ¡°


    Liu Yixiang trembled. To prevent Big Baby from saying anything astonishing, she hurriedly interjected: ¡°Well, Dun Dun, a little sister can¡¯t be born just because one says so, so Dun Dun may have to wait for a while.¡±


    ¡°Huh, why?¡± In the pure little world of Second Baby, as long as Feng Tingye and Xia Yuqing agreed to have a baby sister, then she will definitely have a baby sister. Why did Aunt say...


    ¡°Uh......¡± How can she tell a child that to have a baby sister, they would first have to make her Mother pregnant, then wait until her Mother conceived in ten months before she can give birth to a cute baby, and this baby may not be a girl?


    Liu Yixiang could already imagine her reaction after she says this, so with Second Baby looking at her with a look of confusion and asking how to make her Mother pregnant, this taboo topic, how should she respond?!


    Just when Liu Yixiang didn¡¯t know how to respond, Big Baby once again calmly replied: ¡°Because it is not easy to make a baby.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Liu Yixiang was once again burnt to a crisp due to the mature Big Baby.


    Second Baby nodded without understanding, then she silently lowered her head into the bowl without asking any more questions. Liu Yixiang didn¡¯t dare to intervene. She just followed Second Baby and silently ate her rice bowl.


    That¡¯s the end of this episode, but it¡¯s a pity that the calm at the dinner table didn¡¯tst long before it stepped into another episode.


    Soon after everyone continued to eat, Xia Yuze, who was sitting next to Xia Mingyuan, suddenly asked: ¡°Father, Aunt and Uncle are going to give birth to a little sister?¡±


    ¡°Pu...¡± This time it was Xia Mingyuan who was shocked. He spouted a mouthful of soup.


    Regardless of the disgusting gaze of the people on the side, Xia Mingyuan turned to look at his eldest son and asked: ¡°When did you find out that they are your... Aunt and Uncle?¡±


    Xia Yuze raised his head somewhat proudly. He nced at his Father in disdain causing Xia Mingyuan to grit his teeth, wishing to hang up and beat up this little kid who didn¡¯t know how to respect his elders on the spot.


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Although you always say that they are the two cousins of Mother, the way the two of them usually get along with each other aren¡¯t like how my brother and I get along.¡±


    ¡°...¡± If you get along with your brother like they do, then that would be a really big problem!


    ¡°On the contrary, they act like how Father and Mother usually get along, plus every time I hug Uncle, I can always smell a sweet scent from her. That smell is also on Mother. So I was even more sure that younger Uncle was actually a woman, and little Jiejie¡¯s Mother.¡±


    ¡°...¡± You little pervert, since you already knew that your younger Uncle was a woman, why were you still acting cute and holding her thighs all day long? How could I give birth to such a perverted son, my family is too unfortunate!


    Liu Yixiang looked helplessly at her eldest son who was acting triumphantly when talking about his discovery. Once again, she resented the other half of her eldest son¡¯s blood.


    ¡°Then how did you know that they were your Aunt and Uncle?¡±


    Xia Mingyuan received his son¡¯s roll of his eyes as soon as he finished speaking. It took him a long time before he could suppress the anger in his stomach. This rotten boy, he will settle ounts with him in the future!


    ¡°Father, Mother, don¡¯t you know? You¡¯ve leaked it in front of my brother and me several times. We have heard you call little Uncle, Little Royal Sister a few times. Of course, Third Aunt has also called her that. Isn¡¯t the little Royal sister of Father and Third Aunt our Aunt?¡±


    After that, Xia Yuze also casted a look towards Xia Mingyuan that said: ¡°I¡¯m not a fool, how could I not see it? Father, it¡¯s fine that you are stupid, but don¡¯t think everyone is as stupid as you, okay?¡±.


    Xia Mingyuan was so angry that he turned around quickly, no longer paying attention to this rebellious son.


    Xia Mingyuan didn¡¯t want to talk to Xia Yuze, but Xia Yuze didn¡¯t intend to let Xia Mingyuan go. He stubbornly repeated the question, ¡°Father, you haven¡¯t answered the question I just asked? Aunt and Uncle are going to give birth to a little sister?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, eat your food. You shouldn¡¯t stick your head in adult matters. There are many things here to eat, you should stuff your mouth!¡± Xia Mingyuan gave his son an angry look. He raised half of his soup that had been drunk and took another big sip. Unexpectedly, as soon as it entered his mouth, Xia Yuze, who was sitting next to him, once again said another shocking statement.


    ¡°It turns out to be true. Then Father, when will you give birth to a little Jiejie (referring to Second Baby) for me and my younger brother?¡±


    ¡°Pu...¡± Poor Prince Xia, the soup still failed to be drunk and got spat out again.


    ¡°Ahem, what are you talking about?¡± Son, have you Cheng Jing? (metaphor for people who are extremely bad; it is also a metaphor for people who are clever and dexterous and unexpected (mostly referring to children being witty)). Xia Mingyuan widened his eyes and looked at his eldest son in surprise.


    Seeing Xia Mingyuan¡¯s desperate appearance, Xia Yuze said a little strangely: ¡°Is it possible that Father doesn¡¯t want it?¡±


    Xia Mingyuan choked, nced at Liu Yixiang not far away, and coughed, ¡°Why do you want to have a little Jiejie?¡±


    ¡°Because little Jiejie is cute.¡±


    ¡°But only if they were born first would they be a little Jiejie, now we can only have a little Meimei.¡± (jiejie = older sister; meimei = younger sister)


    Xia Yuze thought for a moment, then reluctantly replied: ¡°Little sister it is then. Father, when will you give birth to a little sister with Mother?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Xia Mingyuan froze for a moment, then turned his head to look at Liu Yixiang in embarrassment, and said with a smile: ¡°Shrew, look, our two sons don¡¯t eat much, so even if we give birth to a few more, this prince can definitely afford it, how about we...¡±


    ¡°Waa...¡± Before Xia Mingyuan finished speaking, he heard an earth-shattering cry that cut him off of his shameless words.


    Xia Mingyuan was startled. He turned his head and looked around. It was Second Baby who saw his two sprays of water just now, which caused most of the dishes on the table to be inedible. This caused her mood to worsen. Tears rolled in her big eyes for a long time. She couldn¡¯t help crying loudly.


    ¡°Woo, Uncle is bad, Uncle is bad, Uncle soiled baby¡¯s delicious food and baby can¡¯t eat it now, woo...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    When Second Baby cried, the ambiguous atmosphere in the room faded, cleanly.


    Xia Mingyuan didn¡¯t give up and wanted to finish speaking. Just when he cried out: ¡°Shrew...¡± He saw the person opposite stand up. Wiping Second Baby¡¯s hand with a handkerchief, she didn¡¯t even look at Xia Mingyuan. Picking up the crying Second Baby from the chair, she said in a low voice, ¡°Dun Dun, you can¡¯t eat the food here. Auntie will take you to the small kitchen to eat. They will be more delicious than the food here. Dundun can have everything she wants to eat, just have the chef grandpa cook it for you.¡±


    Second Baby listened to Liu Yixiang¡¯s coax and she calmed down a little bit. Sheid down on Liu Yixiang¡¯s shoulders with a sniff. Then, she nodded obediently: ¡°En.¡±


    Xia Mingyuan watched Liu Yixiang turn around and leave without reluctance while holding Second Baby. From the beginning to the end, not even a tiny nce was given to him. He was broken into pieces on the spot, falling to the ground unable to stick back together.


    When Big Baby saw Liu Yixiang holding Second Baby and leave, he gracefully took the handkerchief on the table and wiped his chubby little fingers. He slipped off the chair, and dropped the sentence ¡°I¡¯m full, you guys can do as you please.¡± Then he followed in the direction where the two were leaving.


    Upon seeing this, Xia Yuhan hurriedly stuffed thest bite of meat bun into his mouth. He slid off the chair, ttering about like a puppy that smelt meat and bones, then followed in the direction of the few people.


    Most of the food on the table was ruined, so the others had no appetite. They left the table one by one. After a while, only Xia Mingyuan and his son were left.


    Xia Yuze looked at his Father, who was covered in dark clouds not far away, his whole person buried in the shadows. Then he recalled the man who had just lifted his Aunt away.


    Theparison between the two, Xia Yuze couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart: They were both men, so why was he so much worse? s...


    At this moment, Xia Mingyuan, who was busy repairing his broken ss heart, did not realize that he had been looked down upon by his son. Oh, this prince also wants to have a lovely daughter...daughter...


    The next morning, Xia Yuqing, who was tossed back and forth all night, had two panda-like dark circles hanging underneath her eyes. She supported her waist and got out of bed weakly. In her heart, she was torturing the culprit who had tossed her countless times.


    Xia Yuqing sat in front of the mirror and yawned, again and again, letting Cui Er deal with her messy hair at will. Her head kept reying everything that happenedst night.


    ¡°Ai Fei, seeing how Dundun is so young and wants to have a little sister so much, do you have the heart to let her grow up alone?¡±


    ¡°Huh, alone? How can Dundun be lonely with Dudu? If she wants a little sister, Dundun can y with the little sister of Royal Sister¡¯s family. Why do I have to give birth to one...¡±


    ¡°Boys and girls are different. Although the little sister of Third Princess is also very cute, in the end, they¡¯re not blood-rted, it¡¯s still a level apart. Taking advantage of the fact that baby is still young, we should give birth to someone to apany her. If we wait until she¡¯s older, it might be...¡±


    Just because of Feng Tingye¡¯s dignified words, Xia Yuqing wavered. After that, it was aplete tragedy!


    Xia Yuqing recalling that she had been pressed down by someone yesterday and how that beast wouldn¡¯t let her off, she nearly rushed out to pierce the small person. (dolls to curse people).


    ¡°Niang Niang, it¡¯s done.¡±


    Cui Er¡¯s voice sessfully pulled Xia Yuqing¡¯s mind back. As soon as she recovered, Xia Yuqing found Cui Er standing next to her, still and silent, so she asked with some suspicion: ¡°Cui Er, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Cui Er hesitated for a while, then asked in a low voice, ¡°Does Niang Niang remember that Nu Bi in Shu State had once mentioned a child from a rtive¡¯s family...¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes, yes...¡± Xia Yuqing remembered when Cui Er had mentioned that, ¡°I also said that if there is a chance, I wanted you to bring him over to show me.¡±


    ¡°En. ¡± Cui Er¡¯s eyes shimmered up, ¡°He also recently came to Xia country, Niang Niang...... do you want to meet him? ¡°

 Chapter 217

    <h4>Chapter 217</h4>


    The child Cui Er mentioned finally appeared, so Xia Yuqing would naturally not miss this opportunity. This is very likely to be the key figure of her own big brother¡¯s future, a future brother-inw!


    Therefore, after learning this key piece of information, Xia Yuqing was so anxious that she ran to inform her Senior Brother while Cui Er was not paying attention.


    It¡¯s a pity that Xia Yuqing, who was so excited to pull some strings, instead got the bad news that her Senior Brother was not in the house. Xia Yuqing then suddenly remembered that she hadn¡¯t seen Su Wuduan beside Cui Er recently. Could it be that he went to frequent brothels again?


    For this reason, Xia Yuqing was wringing her wrists for a long time. She secretly cursed her Senior Brother for screwing up during the critical moment and wasting her kindness.


    Although it was a pity in her heart, Xia Yuqing still wanted to see this person! Cui Er was the maid who has been with Xia Yuqing the longest. The first person she saw when Xia Yuqing transmigrated and opened her eyes was Cui Er. Therefore, Cui Er¡¯s position in Xia Yuqing¡¯s heart was naturally not the same as other people.


    Cui Er has been with her for many years and it was rare to have a rtive suddenly appear, thus Xia Yuqing naturally paid special attention to it. Cui Er was immediately asked to pick up the person, but it was noon when Xia Yuqing actually saw them.


    As soon as she heard the person wasing, Xia Yuqing immediately shot the sleepy bug out of the clouds. In high spirits, she went straight to the front hall to see Cui Er and a ck-clothed young person with their back turned to her.


    Cui Er was the first to discover Xia Yuqing¡¯s arrival. She turned to salute: ¡°Niang Niang, this is Nu Bi¡¯s...younger cousin, Ye Shuyan.¡±


    If it was normal, Xia Yuqing would definitely notice that when Cui Er talked about her little cousin, the expression on her face was distorted for a moment. However, it was a pity that her attention waspletely attracted to the young man with his back to her at this time, so she didn¡¯t realize this at all.


    The young man with his back to her heard the conversation between the two and slowly turned around. A handsome face that was a bit childish and coquettish came into Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes, making Xia Yuqing tremble.


    The boy on the opposite side of her seemed to be only seventeen or eighteen years old, yet there was still a bit of childishness remaining on his face. A pair of crystal clear eyes with the water waves, clear and moving, was deep and bright. His bright red lips lifted up to a faint curve, making his entire face exude an intimate and gentle aura, but the most important thing was not this, it was the red mark on the boy¡¯s forehead.


    It looked as coquettish as a Devil¡¯s snare, but also like the heartbreaking red of a spider lily.


    Xia Yuqing stared dumbly at the young man not far away for a long time. She finally couldn¡¯t help but curse in her heart: F*ck, can he be more gorgeous? Also what is with his otherworldly nobleman fashion! Isn¡¯t he supposed to be the boy next door? What about the cute boy I was expecting? The young man in front of me can¡¯t be said to be pure and cute, but...but...


    In Xia Yuqing¡¯s subconscious, Cui Er, who was sold into the pce, must not have had a very good family background, otherwise, they would not be reduced to selling their children. In this case, this so-called rtive¡¯s child...shouldn¡¯t he be the kind who wore tank tops and pants in the fields, smiles honestly, and may have a few big white teeth missing, a typical vige boy?


    This outfit, demeanour, appearance and temperament in front of her was obviously superior. At first nce, one could tell this gorgeous and beautiful young man was adored and treasured. Could it be that she was thinking wrong? Cui Er¡¯s family was actually a...declining aristocrat?


    Xia Yuqing felt she was once again covered in blood by this broken world.


    Seeing Xia Yuqing standing on the spot, Cui Er remained silent for a long time with the same expression, then she finally couldn¡¯t help but remind aloud: ¡°Ahem, Niang Niang... Niang Niang ... Nu Bi¡¯s cousin...¡±


    Xia Yuqing swiftly awoke from a certain young man¡¯s noble temperament, her inner admiration bluntly expressed in words: ¡°beautiful...beautiful...beautiful young man!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Cui Er and Ye Shuyan at the same time stared at each other for a moment. Ye Shuyan couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    It¡¯s okay not tough, but once Xia Yuqing saw thisugh, it made it even more difficult to stay calm. Although she had seen countless beautiful men since transmigrating and even having a beautiful man like the Ultra Seme Lord, the most enticing treasures were the ones dangling in front. She was more or less a little tired from beautiful aesthetics, but it was the first time she had ever seen a beautiful man that was like a white lotus in summer, so clean and clear!


    Cough cough, okay, Master Yin does not count. She originally did mistake Master Yin for a white lotus flower, but then she found out that he was a man-eating flower, moreover it was one that specialized in eating little white rabbits!


    When Xia Yuqing witnessed the white lotus Yin Gongzi mutate into a man-eating flower, something that can eat rabbits, she had never thought that that would happen. It¡¯s truly remembering eating but not remembering being struck (falling into the same mistake)....This is how tragedies arise!


    After Xia Yuqing screamed inside for a while, she finally couldn¡¯t bear the excitement in her heart. She quickly rushed to Cui Er¡¯s side. She clutched Cui Er¡¯s arm: ¡°Cui Er, is he really your little cousin? Why does he look so beautiful, it¡¯s...it¡¯s...¡±


    Before Xia Yuqing finished her howling, Ye Shuyan couldn¡¯t help butugh out again. The appearance of that warm voice made Xia Yuqing stiff all over, then she realized her gaffe. She turned her head to face Ye Shuyan. She reluctantly smiled: ¡°Um, I¡¯m sorry, everyone has a love for beauty. I just got a little excited, a little excited. Hehehe...¡±


    Yiii, now I am embarrassed, Ipletely threw away my face. Please treat it as if you didn¡¯t see anything!


    Ye Shuyan shook his head indifferently. He could see that Xia Yuqing was not like those people who saw his face in the past. There was no awe, covetousness, or obscenity in her eyes. There was only excitement... and pure appreciation!


    ¡°Niang Niang is being too serious. It is this little person who came to visit rashly and troubled Niang Niang. Please forgive me.¡±


    Xia Yuqing was startled, and what followed was a more excited wolf howling. Waahhh...not only good-looking, but even the voice is great! Such a person is simply challenging a human¡¯s endurance, making people wander between angels and demons. This is the ultimate crime-inducing item that will cause people to suffer!


    Second Royal Brother,e and see, Little Royal Sister has finally helped you find your person!


    Seeing that Xia Yuqing began to stare at himself again, Ye Shuyan smiled slightly: ¡°The Empress does not need to be nervous, this little person is Cui Er¡¯s cousin, not a bad person who is hiding their evil intentions, so you can feel rest assured.¡±


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s smile on her face was slightly stiff. She didn¡¯t expect that her own brain that was filled with fantasies would have caused such a misunderstanding. She just wanted to exin when she heard a low cat cry.


    ¡°Meow...¡±


    Xia Yuqing was stunned for a moment and followed the sound, only to discover that the young man was carrying a small...cat in his arms?


    The cat¡¯s hair was pure ck and Ye Shuyan¡¯s clothes were also pure ck. In addition, Xia Yuqing¡¯s attention was focused on Ye Shuyan¡¯s face, so with a rough nce, she really didn¡¯t notice the other person was holding a living creature in his arms.


    Xia Yuqing pointed at the little ck cat nestled in Ye Shuyan¡¯s arms with a bit of surprise, and asked in a low voice, ¡°This is your cat?¡±


    Ye Shuyan nodded. He stretched out his hand to smooth the cat¡¯s ck shiny hair in his arms.


    Seeing that Xia Yuqing finally found out about it¡¯s existence, the little ck cat yawnedzily, then jumped up from Ye Shuyan¡¯s arms and rushed towards Xia Yuqing.


    Xia Yuqing was unprepared. Seeing a ball of ck flying towards her, she gasped and took a few steps back.


    ¡°Niang Niang!¡± Cui Er was also taken aback. She quickly stepped forward and inserted herself between the two, blocking Xia Yuqing, before the cat pounced on her. She held it in her arms.


    ¡°Niang Niang, are you okay?¡± Cui Er held the cat in her arms, turned around and asked with some worry.


    Ye Shuyan did not expect that the always well-behaved cat would suddenly be so restless. His soft eyes became cold. He nced at the little ck cat. He seeded in making the struggling little ck cat¡¯s hair stand up. It calmed down, then it¡¯s ears drooped down timidly. With some grievances, it yelled: ¡°Meow meow...¡±


    Hey, I just saw Xiao Qing Er and was very happy so I wanted to y with Xiao Qing Er right away. That wasn¡¯t intentional!


    Seeing the little ck cat calm down, Ye Shuyan turned his head to look at Xia Yuqing and asked with concern: ¡°Is Niang Niang okay? Mimi is not sensible and disturbed Niang Niang, I hope Niang Niang can forgive it and spare it this time.¡±


    Xia Yuqing was just startled by the sudden pounce of the little ck cat and didn¡¯t suffer any injuries. Seeing the little ck cat listlessly in Cui Er¡¯s arms and from time to time peeking out with its watery cat eyes, for some reason, Xia Yuqing suddenly felt that within the cat¡¯s eyes there was some obvious... grievance.


    Just like this, the lover of all cute things, Xia Yuqing, was ruthlessly melted by the little ck cat without warning. She coughed softly: ¡°It¡¯s okay, it doesn¡¯t seem to be malicious.¡±


    The little ck cat looked like it understood Xia Yuqing¡¯s words. The drooping cat ears stood up again and it kicked out its paws in Cui Er¡¯s arms. At the same time, it kept waving its front paws towards Xia Yuqing, eyes shiny, staring closely at Xia Yuqing, full of expectations.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Xia Yuqing looked at the little ck cat¡¯s little movements that became excited again.


    ¡°Well, Niang Niang, it seems to want you to carry it.¡± Cui Er held the cat in her arms, feeling... embarrassed for the first time in her life.


    If she gave the cat to Xia Yuqing, she was really worried that the cat will go crazy and scratch Xia Yuqing, but if she didn¡¯t give the cat to Xia Yuqing, the cat may be unhappy and act up...this was that person¡¯s pet, she couldn¡¯t afford to do anything.


    ¡°Carry it?¡± Xia Yuqing turned her head to look at Ye Shuyan and asked: ¡°Can I...can I carry it?¡±


    Ye Shuyan saw Xia Yuqing turning her head over and he seemed to think of something for a moment. Then he nodded: ¡°En, okay.¡±


    That being said, when Xia Yuqing turned her head back in excitement, Ye Shuyan still had a little worried look that he threw towards the little ck cat in Cui Er¡¯s arms. It was a warning look.


    The little ck cat ¡°meowed¡± knowingly, and was taken into Xia Yuqing¡¯s arms very obediently. It rubbed against Xia Yuqing¡¯s arms, in a gesture of enjoyment.


    ¡°Meow...¡± Xiao Qing Er finally held it in her arms. It dreamily meowed...


    ¡°Oh, its eyes are different colours!¡± Xia Yuqing took the little ck cat into her arms. Looking closer, the cat¡¯s eyes turned out to be one blue, one green. It had double-colour pupils.


    ¡°It turns out that you are a noble Persian cat.¡±


    ¡°Persian cat?¡± Cui Er and Ye Shuyan were taken aback and asked with some surprise.


    Xia Yuqing only then remembered that the term Persian cat had never appeared at this time, so sheughed and said vaguely: ¡°It is a breed of cat. The biggest feature is that one eye is blue and one eye is green.¡±


    Xia Yuqing spoke as she touched the hair of the little ck cat and muttered: ¡°But this should be a hybrid breed. Isn¡¯t a Persian cat normally white? Why is it ck?¡±


    Cui Er nced at the cat in Xia Yuqing¡¯s arms and found that it was true. Her heart was a little surprised: ¡°It¡¯s true, Niang Niang, you are really amazing!¡±


    ¡°...¡± In modern times, this is actually justmon sense! There is nothing to praise!


    Xia Yuqing gave a smile with a guilty conscience, she didn¡¯t know how to respond. Then, she felt her cheeks wet. She turned her head in surprise and saw that the little ck cat had left her arms at some time and jumped onto her shoulders. It stuck out its pink little tongue and licked her cheek little by little.


    ¡°It seems that Mimi likes Niang Niang very much.¡±


    Xia Yuqing nodded happily, then as if she had discovered something, she wondered: ¡°Mimi? Is it a girl?¡±


    Ye Shuyan didn¡¯t expect Xia Yuqing would ask this. Stunned, he replied: ¡°No, it¡¯s a male.¡±


    ¡°...¡± A male cat called Mimi, how thought-provoking is that?!


    Ye Shuyan seemed to see Xia Yuqing¡¯s entanglement, and asked in a low voice: ¡°Niang Niang doesn¡¯t like this name?¡±


    ¡°...It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like it, but I think it¡¯s a little bit much for a male cat to be called this name...¡± She can¡¯t bear to look straight!


    Ye Shuyan thought for a while, then looking at the little ck cat who was lying on Xia Yuqing¡¯s shoulders focused on selling his cuteness, he smiled: ¡°Then how about Niang Niang give it another name.¡±


    ¡°Is that okay?¡± Xia Yuqing was taken aback. She nced at the little ck cat on her shoulder, and then at the cat owner expectantly.


    Hearing this, the little ck cat turned his head hurriedly, looking at Ye Shuyan.


    Ye Shuyan looked at the two identical big eyes and couldn¡¯t helpughing: ¡°Of course.¡±


    One cat and one person looked at each other,pletely stirred up. Xia Yuqing hurriedly picked up the little ck cat from her shoulders. She looked at the little ck cat¡¯s double-colour pupils looking at her with anticipation. She hesitated. What should she call it? Little Green, Little Blue, or...


    ¡°Seeing your ck hair, how about Xiao Hei.¡± (Hei = ck)


    ¡°...¡±


    Cui Er seemed to expect Xia Yuqing to say something astonishing. She shook her head helplessly. Niang Niang, can your name be more unreliable?


    Compared with the helplessness of Cui Er and Ye Shuyan, Xiao Hei seemed to like the name Xia Yuqing gave to itself. It happily approached Xia Yuqing¡¯s face, stretched out her small tongue, and ate her tofu (take advantage) contentedly. No matter how one looked at it, it seemed to be trying to please Xia Yuqing.


    ¡°Look, it seems to like the name very much. Look, it¡¯s so happy!¡± Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t notice any abnormality in the atmosphere and looked at the cute little ck cat.


    ¡°...¡± Niang Niang, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not the name that¡¯s making it happy, but it eating your tofu so openly!


    Cui Er looked helplessly at Xia Yuqing who had no knowledge she was being taken advantage of and sighed in her heart. If the emperor knew that the empress was licked by a cat, knowing the emperor¡¯s temperament, she really didn¡¯t know what would happen.


    Thinking about it this way, Cui Er was already a little worried for everyone in the prince¡¯s mansion. It wasmonce for her Niang Niang to bring disaster to the little fish in the pond, this was nothing out of the ordinary. Cui Er suddenly understood the mood of Lu Rui, who had been with Xia Yuqing, experiencing the ups and downs, s...


    ¡°Has this cat seen me before? Why do I feel that it seems familiar to me, not scared at all.¡± Xia Yuqing teased Xiao Hei, speaking surprisingly.


    Ye Shuyan and Xiao Hei froze at the same time, a small light shed in their eyes, but they quickly hid it in the bottom of their eyes again.


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be. Xiao Hei has been with me since I was a child, and has never left the n. This is the first time he had set foot in a different ce.¡± Ye Shuyan looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s profile and smiled slightly: ¡°Maybe you guys just hit it off.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that must be it.¡± Xia Yuqing nodded without suspicion. She looked at Xiao Hei in her arms. Suddenly she missed Xiao Bai, who was far away in Ye Kingdom¡¯s imperial pce. How is Xiao Bai, did he ever miss her? Not having seen him for so long, she seemed to miss him a bit!


    At the same time, far away in Ye Kingdom¡¯s pce, Xiao Bai, who was deeply missed by Xia Yuqing, sneezed. In his heart: which beast is talking about this master?


    Stretching under the warm sun, the background behind Xiao Bai changed. It turned from a shining sun to a cold wind passing by, with bleak and deste leaves flying.


    Oh, it¡¯s been so long and owner hasn¡¯te back. Is there other new pets outside and she doesn¡¯t want Xiao Bai? Xiao Bai is so pitiful, no one loves it, no one will treasure it. When the owner returns with a new pet, Xiao Bai can only be like the maidens in the harem who have been beaten to the cold pce to stay alone forever. Or he might even be swept out by owner to live on the streets and can¡¯t eat enough!


    At that time, I wonder if Xiaolongbao Jiejie will take pity on Xiao Bai and take Xiao Bai in for a while and give Xiao Bai some food? No, Xiao Long Bao Jiejie hates Xiao Bai so much, she will definitely not take Xiao Bai in, when the timees... oo woo oo...


    One can¡¯t help but say, like owner, like pet. At this moment, Xiao Bai, who was raised by his Master, was possessed with thoughts of all kinds of misery that would happen after he falls out of favor.


    The arrogance that was usually shown faded away in an instant, leaving only endless depression and destion. Just as Xiao Bai was busy mourning the leaving of spring, he heard an urgent cry from behind: ¡°Xiao Bai,e eat.¡±


    In an instant, the bleak background behind Xiao Bai did a 180. The sun was shining and the sh of despair was instantly lost in the clouds.


    Master,e back soon! Before you and Xiaolongbao Jiejiee back, Xiao Bai has no choice but to find Xiao Yuan Jiejie and Lu Rui Jiejie tofort Xiao Bai¡¯s injured little soul. Don¡¯t worry, Xiao Bai still likes you the most~


    After Xiao Bai¡¯s mental thoughts were done, he raised his head and shook his white fur. He twisted his obviously fatter bum, and ran towards the source of the sound: ¡°Wowo...¡± Leave me some food!


    After Xia Yuqing learned that Ye Shuyan was a foreigner from a remote ce under Cui Er¡¯s exnation, she instantly thought of the modern ethnic minorities who live in impoverished mountainous areas and had a hard life, but still wore gold and silver. Thus, she didn¡¯t care too much about Ye Shuyan¡¯s luxurious outfit.


    After learning that Ye Shuyan¡¯s trip was to find his elder brother who had been away from home for a long time and his whereabouts were still unknown, Xia Yuqing¡¯s maternal instinct immediately sprouted, making her want to keep him longer. There was no consideration at all to her family¡¯s Eldest Royal Brother. She also did not even consider how the master of her family would react if he knew this happened...


    So, due to Xia Yuqing¡¯s impulse, an uninvited guest appeared that night at the dining table in the Prince¡¯s Mansion..


    ¡°This is...¡± Feng Tingye was not as foolish as Xia Yuqing. As soon as they were seated at the dinner table, he saw the strange visitor on the opposite side at a nce. His eyebrows were raised, and his narrow, long phoenix eyes showed a bit of defensiveness and hostility.


    ¡°This is the child from Cui Er¡¯s rtive¡¯s family that Cui Er had mentioned earlier, that is, Cui Er¡¯s little cousin.¡± Xia Yuqing did not notice the unusual atmosphere at the dinner table and exined aloud.


    Little cousin? ! Feng Tingye and Shao Zitang who knew Cui Er¡¯s true identity changed unanimously. Their eyes on Ye Shuyan became more and more defensive. Cui Er was a member of the Yue n, so of course, this so-called little cousin in front was as well. Moreover, looking at this person¡¯s outfit, demeanor and temperament, they were afraid that his status in the Yue n would not be low. How could such a character appear here? Why did he want to get close to Xia Yuqing? What is his purpose?


    Feng Tingye was frowning in thought, then he heard a whisper: ¡°Your Majesty, Your Majesty...¡±


    When Feng Tingye turned around, he saw Xia Yuqing staring at himself suspiciously. There was some obvious concern on her face. She frowned, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Xia Yuqing could hear that something was wrong in Feng Tingye¡¯s tone. The Ultra Seme Lord was in a bad mood today?


    Although a little worried, Xia Yuqing repeated what she said just now: ¡°Uh, I just said that Cui Er¡¯s little cousin came out to find someone. He is alone and helpless, so I want him to follow us temporarily. With Cui Er around, there will be an extra person to help him. Then, when he finds the person...¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Before Xia Yuqing finished speaking, Feng Tingye interrupted her with a cold halt.


    Xia Yuqing was stunned: ¡°Why?¡±


    Feng Tingye looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes that widened because of his rare tone of voice towards her. His lips were pressed, and his heart hardened: ¡°No, we are currently not in Ye Kingdom, this is Xia Kingdom. Especially now that we are still in a careful state, any turmoil may cause trouble. How can you casually take in such a person of unknown origin? This is too dangerous, I disagree!¡±


    Ye Shuyan received the hostile gaze projected by Feng Tingye and a sharp look was quickly drawn across his eyes, but his expression changed when Xia Yuqing looked over.


    Xia Yuqing was stunned by Feng Tingye¡¯s rare toughness. She nced at Ye Shuyan¡¯s slightly disappointed face, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little bit of displeasure in her heart. The Ultra Seme Lord was obviously in a bad mood and was provoking others! How could Xiao Shuyan, such a cute and weak boy, be a dangerous person?


    Driven by her historical mission of safeguarding fragile young boys, Xia Yuqing¡¯s head became hot and she showed a rarely seen anger towards Feng Ting Ye: ¡°What do you mean unknown origin? I just said it clearly, he is Cui Er¡¯s little cousin, he is innocent and you should treat him fairly. Cui Er has been with me for so long, even if we don¡¯t believe in him, shouldn¡¯t we still believe in Cui Er? Your Majesty, how can you be so impulsive? Just because you are stimted, how could you not distinguish between right and wrong and indiscriminately condemn one to death? This is oppression and tyranny!¡±


    This was the first time Xia Yuqing yelled at Feng Tingye and it was because of another man. Feng Tingye¡¯s face went ck on the spot.


    Just when Liu Yixiang looked at Feng Tingye¡¯s face that was as ck as the bottom of a pot with fear and she was thinking secretly that this situation wasn¡¯t good and that Xia Yuqing was about to be unlucky, she suddenly heard a voice: ¡°Meow...¡±


    Feng Tingye had a dark face and was about to get angry when he heard a meow in Xia Yuqing¡¯s arms, he was taken aback. He lowered his head to follow the sound to face Xiao Hei¡¯s eyes with different colors.


    One person and one cat looked at each other for a few seconds, then the dining table fell into a suspicious silence until...


    ¡°What a cute little cat!¡±


    When Xiao Hei heard this, his furry body shook. It scuttled in Xia Yuqing¡¯s arms, then when no one could see its movements, it climbed onto the dining table beside her. Standing on a corner of the table, it weed the baptism of everyone¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Where did the cate from?¡± Feng Tingye asked with a calm face.


    Xia Yuqing felt a little guilty for some reason: ¡°Uh, it¡¯s Xiao Shuyan¡¯s.¡±


    Feng Tingye¡¯s eyes shrank. His spear turned to the origin of the disaster-Ye Shuyan.


    ¡°Oh, look, look. It¡¯s looking over here, it feels more cute when it moves!¡±


    Xiao Hei became more and more proud of the praise from all sides. It walked around on his long legs, with his head held up, taking a catwalk on the edge of the table.


    Xia Yuqing listened to the exmation of the crowd, then looked at Xiao Hei¡¯s indomitable posture at this moment. For some reason, she felt a shy urge to cover her face.


    Xiao Hei, are you bing a spirit? What kind of arrogant look is that, that says ¡°kneel down and call me queen¡±! Dear,e back to this Jiejie¡¯s arms to take your medicine, don¡¯t give up treatment!


    Xiao Hei obviously did not know Xia Yuqing¡¯s inner monologue at this moment. At this time, it was still busy taking over the baptism of everyone¡¯s eyes. It was enjoying the attention of the public and how some man did not respect his master.


    Feng Tingye frowned and stared at the little cat who wandered back and forth in front of him, feeling that the little beast¡¯s raised little head seemed to be provoking him.


    Upon discovering this, Feng Tingye narrowed his eyes dangerously, a murderous expression in his eyes.


    Rather than being frightened by Feng Tingye, Xiao Hei walked back to Xia Yuqing proudly. It flew into Xia Yuqing¡¯s arms and then quickly climbed onto Xia Yuqing¡¯s shoulders. Then in front of Feng Tingye¡¯s face as Cui Er had seen at the beginning, it stretched out it¡¯s little pink tongue and licked Xia Yuqing¡¯s face.


    ¡°!¡± Everyone was startled, and Feng Tingye¡¯s face turned ck.


    He surprisingly stood up calmly, stretched out a hand and lifted Xiao Hei from Xia Yuqing¡¯s shoulders. Under Xia Yuqing¡¯s worried exmation, he directly threw Xiao Hei into the arms of his cat owner not far away. Ignoring everyone¡¯s panic gaze, he picked up Xia Yuqing and walked out.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what are you doing? Let go of me, let go!¡± The people in the distance could still vaguely hear Xia Yuqing¡¯s shouts, but soon the cries became weaker and weaker. Finally, it became silent.


    ¡°Brother, Father and Mother have gone, are they not going to eat again today?¡± Second Baby bit her little soup spoon. Raising her small face, she looked innocently at Big Baby next to her.


    ¡°En, not eating anymore, they must be busy trying to give birth to a little sister for baby, so they are not free!¡± Big Baby calmly helped Second Baby who was sitting crookedly, and whispered back.


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, I didn¡¯t expect King Ye to one day encounter such a devastating day, I really am happy!¡± Xia Mingyuan was very happy and gloating in his pain, when he was pped into the corner by his wife.


    Liu Yixiang looked worried as she stared in the direction where the two of them were leaving, and sighed: ¡°Oh, Qing Jiejie will be miserable now, the death penalty can be avoided, but she will inevitably have a big punishment!¡± Her Royal cousin was very angry and the consequences would certainly be very serious!


    ¡°Mother, don¡¯t patronize others. When will you give birth to a sister for me and my brother with my Father? If this continues, we are going to be left behind!¡± Xia Yuze interjected recklessly, inevitably suffering a p on the face.


    ¡°For adult matters, children should not interrupt. Go eat your meal.¡±


    ¡°...Oh!¡±


    Cui Er, who silently witnessed everything helplessly rubbed her forehead, she knew it would be like this!


    Thinking like this, Cui Er couldn¡¯t help but shift her gaze to the culprit who caused the dispute not far away, but she saw that Ye Shuyan was not moved by it at all. He only smiled and looked at Xiao Hei who was angry at being thrown into his arms.


    Like Cui Er, there was also Shao Zitang who was calm on the other side who was paying attention to Ye Shuyan. Ye Shuyan seemed to notice Shao Zitang¡¯s probing gaze. He looked up at him and then returned a faint smile.


    Shao Zitang was stunned by his smile. When he returned to his senses, Ye Shuyan had already lowered his head again. After such a look, Shao Zitang¡¯s eyes on Ye Shuyan became more and moreplicated.


    On the other side, Xia Yuqing was dragged back to their room by Feng Tingye.


    As soon as he let go, Xia Yuqing hugged the bedpost next to the bed. She had an on guard look: ¡°Don¡¯te here. Let me tell you, it¡¯s enough to be tossed around for so longst night. Tonight, no matter what, I won¡¯t... do that with you!¡±


    Feng Tingye looked condescendingly at Xia Yuqing, who had already begun to act shamelessly with a faint smile: ¡°What does Ai Fei think I want to do? Oh, that.... It turns out Ai Fei still wants it. Zhen was thinking that Ai Fei was really tired today and Zhen also wanted to be considerate of Zhen¡¯s Ai Fei once. Anyways, you and Zhen still have many days together and there will be many opportunities. Who knew that Ai Fei would be so impatient. No matter. Since it is the wish of Ai Fei, tonight...¡±


    ¡°!¡± Xia Yuqing was shocked when she heard this. Could it be that she misunderstood? The Ultra Seme Lord doesn¡¯t mean that? Isn¡¯t this counterproductive to her?


    Thinking about this, Xia Yuqing hurriedly called out a halt: ¡°Wait...wait a minute!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Xia Yuqing shrank back, still defensively saying: ¡°If you didn¡¯t want to do that kind of thing, then why did you take me here? I haven¡¯t eaten yet! Besides, there are guests here. It¡¯s really rude for you to do this..., oh, what are you doing?!¡±


    Xia Yuqing hadn¡¯t finished her words yet when Feng Tingye leaned towards the bedpost Xia Yuqing was holding with one hand. He looked at Xia Yuqing with piercing eyes: ¡°Guest? What guest? That is clearly a wolf that eats people and does not spit out the bones. In the future, stay away from him for Zhen!¡±


    ¡°What, Xiao Shuyan is so cute and beautiful, how could he be a bad guy? Don¡¯t treat a gentleman like a viin! Are you jealous?¡±


    ¡°Zhen is jealous of him?¡± Feng Tingye acted as if he heard a big joke, ¡°Zhen needs to be jealous of him? Also, he is so cute and beautiful, how could he be a bad guy? Have you forgotten the Eldest Princess and your Fourth Royal Brother? Are they unsightly? Were they not bad guys? Do you not remember at all?¡±


    Xia Yuqing was taken aback: ¡°How is this rted to my Fourth Royal Brother?¡±


    Feng Tingye was startled, surprised that he was furious and let it slip. He pursed his lips, ¡°Don¡¯t divert the topic. Nowadays, the better looking the person, the more likely they are to be bad people. You¡¯d better keep this in mind.¡±


    ¡°The better looking the person, the more likely they are to be bad people?¡± Xia Yuqing nodded without understanding, ¡°Your Majesty, are you talking about yourself again?¡±


    Feng Tingye was startled, he flew an eye knife towards Xia Yuqing.


    Xia Yuqing noticed and failed to speak. She hurriedly stuck out her tongue, and changed the subject: ¡°I don¡¯t care, Xiao Shuyan must not be a bad person anyway, that¡¯s what my intuition says.¡±


    Feng Tingye raised his eyebrows and sneered: ¡°Your intuition? Your intuition has always been inurate. Tomorrow I will have someone throw that person out of the house, together with... the cat!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Ultra Seme Lord, are you jealous of a cat? Xia Yuqing paused for a moment after realizing this. She looked at Feng Tingye¡¯s face that didn¡¯t seem like he was saying a joke, then she had a small face, filled with righteous indignation: ¡°You can¡¯t do this!¡±


    ¡°Watch if I can do this. ¡±


    ¡°You are using your power for oppression, this is tyranny... Mmm...¡± Xia Yuqing was about to protest, but Feng Tingye took advantage of it, and blocked her mouth, then pressed her into the bed cleanly.


    ¡°You just said you wouldn¡¯t do that a moment ago!¡± Xia Yuqing used her short legs to struggle.


    ¡°A moment ago is a moment ago, now is now. Earlier it was for fun, now it¡¯s punishment.¡±


    ¡°Mm, you...¡± Unruly lying b*stard!


    Therefore, Xia Yuqing once again witnessed Feng Tingye¡¯s rogueness and understood the iron rule that Feng Tingye¡¯s words were like fart. He would say one thing and do another. To the her who believed in what a big beast would say, was she courting disaster or was she courting disaster? !


    Compared with Xia Yuqing¡¯s heat waves, spring air filling the garden, the atmosphere on the other side was the opposite. It was cold and depressing.


    The full moon hung high, the cool evening breeze that was about to enter blew over the potted nts in the courtyard, making bleak voices. Coupled with the low cat cry, it made people feel their hair standing up tall.


    Ye Shuyan nced at Shao Zitang, who had been waiting for him in the courtyard early on, and paused before calling out, ¡°Master Shao.¡±


    Hearing the movement, Shao Zitang turned and stared at Ye Shuyan¡¯s face. Straight to the point, he asked: ¡°Who are you, and what is your purpose?¡±


    Ye Shuyan seemed to have expected that Shao Zitang would ask this. The corners of his lips hooked upwards. He stroked Xiao Hei in his arms. Step by step, he walked towards Shao Zitang.


    He stopped walking when he was side by side with Shao Zitang, the smile on his face remained the same, but the pressure on his body changed in an instant: ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who I am, Shao Gongzi. It is also unnecessary for you to know the purpose of meing. Shao Gongzi only needs to know that I will never hurt the Empress or the people that the Empress cares about.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Shao Zi Tang was taken aback. Trying to turn around and grab Ye Shuyan who was about to pass him, he was surprised to find that his body... can¡¯t move at all? !


    It wasn¡¯t until Ye Shuyan stepped out of the gate of Shao Zitang¡¯s back courtyard that Shao Zitang felt his stiff body loosen. He turned around, widening his eyes to look in the direction where Ye Shuyan was leaving.


    After a long while, Shao Zitang¡¯s lips were slightly pressed. The hands hanging beside him were also tightly sped. Perhaps, this time they really provoked an incredible person.


    Soon after Ye Shuyan stepped out of the courtyard, there was a sudden pause of his feet. His eyes raised slightly: ¡°Come out, Bi Xuan.¡±


    Before the words were over, a figure had swept out from the side and walked slowly towards Ye Shuyan. The cold moonlight casted itself on the figure, reflecting a familiar face, it was Cui Er who had been by Xia Yuqing¡¯s side.


    Cui Er looked directly at Ye Shuyan, her lips moved slightly, and she said a word clearly and firmly.


    ¡°You made a mistake. Bi Xuan is dead. I am just Cui Er, Lord.¡±

 Chapter 219.1

    <strong>Chapter 219 Unexpected Identity! </strong>


    With a tter, the sound of broken pottery resounded through the study room of the Prince¡¯s Mansion once again. The pressure that swept across in an instant caused everyone in the room to take a step back, their faces ugly.


    The smile on Feng Tingye¡¯s face had already been wiped away. His expressionless face was a bit less gentle than usual when facing Xia Yuqing and a bit more cruel.


    ¡°Cui Er, this is the third time.¡± Feng Tingye¡¯s low tone obviously demonstrated his killing intent and annoyance, but if one listened carefully, they could hear a trace of regret.


    After falling into a cold war with Xia Yuqing that day, Feng Tingye had not paid much attention to Xia Yuqing. It was not that he didn¡¯t care, but he wanted to let someone who was a bit slower to take the initiative to throw in the white g herself. To put it bluntly, a certain animal¡¯s male pride had won out.


    But what he didn¡¯t expect was that Xia Yuqing would go out to relieve herself and because of this trip, it would give those who were plotting against them a chance, causing Xia Yuqing to be in danger and her whereabouts unknown. It is true that it was Cui Er¡¯s fault, but was he really not at fault as well?


    Cui Er clutched her bloody left arm. She lowered her head, ¡°Nu Bi failed to protect Niang Niang, I am willing to ept the me.¡±


    Everyone in the room thought she was apologizing to Feng Tingye and bowing her head to plead guilty, but only Feng Tingye, like Shao Zitang, saw Ye Shuyan with the same sullen face.


    Cui Er¡¯s words seemed to be for Feng Tingye, but who she really faced was Ye Shuyan¡¯s direction.


    Before Feng Tingye could make a sound, aughing voice came in from outside the house, with a hint of joyful frivolousness: ¡°Little Junior Sister, wife, this master is back!¡±


    Before everyone had time to react, they heard a swish. The ck shadow flew in from the window quickly andnded firmly in front of the crowd.


    Su Wuduan turned his head and nced at the people in the room, only to realize that the atmosphere in the room was not quite right. He twisted his eyebrows in confusion and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? What are you all here for? Junior Sister and... wife? What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you injured?¡±


    Su Wuduan nced at Cui Er¡¯s arm that was still bleeding, and his face changed. Ignoring everyone on the side, he quickly stepped forward and grabbed Cui Er¡¯s arm, anxiously.


    Cui Er was stunned. The corner of her eyes swept to the side at Ye Shuyan, her whole body trembled. She hurriedly pulled her hand out of Su Wuduan¡¯s: ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Su Wuduan couldn¡¯t help but freeze again. Persisting with Cui Er so long, although Cui Er still ignored him, only he knew that this person in front of him had gradually begun to ept him. She was helpless against him and had started to change her attitude towards himself bit by bit, trying to ept himself.


    But now this move made him feel that they have returned to their original point unknowingly. Cui Er¡¯s door that was finally knocked open by himself, bit by bit was closed again. How did this happen? Could it be that during the time when he went out to do errands, someone had said bad things about himself? Or did someone dig in his territory?


    Su Wuduan was terrified, but he didn¡¯t show any signs on his face. He only stared at Cui Er¡¯s injured arm. Those details could be exploredter, he had to first fix his own wife¡¯s injury. Even this Gongzi knows when to show that he was wronged. He waspletely moved by his tolerance!


    The moment Cui Er withdrew her hand from Su Wuduan, he quickly grabbed her wrist to prevent her from breaking free: ¡°What do you mean you¡¯re okay? It¡¯s bleeding like this and you¡¯re okay? How can this be okay?¡±


    Cui Er was taken aback by the rare seriousness of Su Wuduan, so she forgot to take her hand out in time. She pursed her lips after she recovered, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡±


    ¡°You are my wife, your business is mine. How could it not be my business?¡±


    The two of them stood there like no one else was around. Eventually, Yun Xi, who was on the sidelines, couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She coughed and reminded them: ¡°Master Su, you should let go of Cui Er Jiejie first. Cui Er Jiejie went out with Qing Jiejie today and identally encountered a criminal. Now Qing Jiejie¡¯s whereabouts are unknown. Cui Er was just admitting her err.... to the emperor...¡±


    Su Wuduan then realized Feng Tingye¡¯s unsightly face behind him. His eyebrows were slightly twisted: ¡°The whereabouts of Junior Sister? Shouldn¡¯t the biggest culprit be your Brother-inw? Why are you ming my wife? You can¡¯t protect your own woman and you¡¯reing to me others?¡±


    Su Wuduan¡¯s words were tantamount to stabbing Feng Tingye¡¯s sore foot. Feng Tingye¡¯s face was dark, but he didn¡¯t refute.


    After a moment of silence, Feng Tingye¡¯s lips curled up. He sneered: ¡°What you said is correct, it¡¯s my problem.¡±


    Everyone present looked at the smile on Feng Tingye¡¯s face. It caused them to have a cold, shiver run down their back abruptly. Yiii can you stop attacking him head-on at this time, Master Su! Even if you fall into this misfortune, why do you have to pull us along? What¡¯s your intention?!


    Fortunately, Feng Tingye didn¡¯t stay in the house for long. After scanning Cui Er and Su Wuduan¡¯s body, he left a sentence: ¡°Let Su Qingyan heal your injury, then go out to find the person.¡± Then he walked outside.


    Su Qingyan, who was suddenly named, was frantic again. Why is it himself again? Does he really think he is freebour? Where is the consultation fee? At any rate, pay all the medical fees for the previous days first. Those who owe money for medical treatment will be struck by lightning!


    Su Qingyan felt that since meeting Xia Yuqing and the others, his life had undergone earth-shaking changes. He clearly only wanted to be a quiet and beautiful man, not a quack running around!


    Feng Tingye walked and stopped in front of Xia Mingyuan. A pair of long and narrow phoenix eyes stared at the person in front of him, with cold killing intent prating through his eyes: ¡°You better pray that Ai Fei has not gotten hurt and that this matter has nothing to do with the royal family, otherwise I am not sure what I will do.¡±


    After that, Feng Tingye ignored Xia Mingyuan¡¯s face and left the study with Shao Zitang quickly.


    ¡°Weak chicken, Royal Cousin...¡± Liu Yixiang heard Feng Tingye¡¯s words, and a trace of surprise passed in her eyes. Turning her head, she looked at Xia Mingyuan with some anxiety.


    Xia Mingyuan had a sullen face and did not respond. He sighed for a while, then his face solemnly said: ¡°If possible, this prince also hopes it¡¯s not those people!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Seeing Feng Tingye no longer pursuing it anymore, Su Wuduan breathed a sigh of relief. Just about to say something, he heard Cui Er¡¯s displeased question: ¡°The person is already gone, how long are you going to continue to hold on for?¡±


    He then remembered that he was still holding Cui Er. Heughed awkwardly, then hurriedly released her hand, and said kindly: ¡°Wife...¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, he heard an unfamiliar voice: ¡°Cousin, this is ......¡±


    Su Wuduan paused, then turned his head to face Ye Shuyan¡¯s face that was not smiling. Startled, he realized what this seemingly young teenager just said. Cousin? Could it be...


    ¡°Are you my wife¡¯s cousin?¡± He turned his head to look at Ye Shuyan, his eyes full of inquiry and surprise. His wife had a cousin, why hadn¡¯t he heard of it before?


    Cui Er¡¯s face darkened when she heard Su Wuduan¡¯s words. She lifted her right hand up, and hit him directly on the stomach: ¡°Who is your wife? Go away.¡±


    After speaking, she felt very guilty and nced at Ye Shuyan on the side. Ye Shuyan¡¯s eyes flickered calmly.


    Su Wuduan simply regarded Cui Er¡¯s move as being ashamed to talk about him in front of her rtives. Now he no longer doubted the authenticity of Ye Shuyan¡¯s identity. He brazenly crawled back to Cui Er¡¯s side and said shamelessly: ¡°Wife, how can you be so ruthless and unreasonable while making trouble? We are already husband and wife and you still say such things? Is it possible that you are like this because you saw your beautiful jade-like little cousin and you wanted to abandon me?¡±


    Cui Er heard this, and a few green veins burst out on her head immediately. If the timing wasn¡¯t right, she would have liked to step forward and grab Su Wuduan¡¯s neck and fight to the death with him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, I have nothing to do with you, so don¡¯te and pester me again!¡± Cui Er screamed at Su Wuduan, then got up and rushed out.


    ¡°Uh...wife...¡± Su Wuduan was shocked by Cui Er¡¯s rare emotional outburst. In the past, no matter how unreasonable he was, he had never seen Cui Er be so angry. Did he go overboard? Or did he actually nail it on the head and she really likes this...sick, frail little cousin?!


    The rm bell in Su Wuduan¡¯s heart was ringing. He was about to get up and chase her, but as soon as he raised his head, Su Wuduan¡¯s eyes met Ye Shuyan¡¯s and he froze in ce.


    He obviously just saw a frail young man that clearly had a pitiful face, but the moment he made eye contact with him, he instinctively felt extraordinary danger. He was unable to move, otherwise... the consequences would be too much to bear.


    Su Wuduan¡¯s intuition told him that when he recovered from this confrontation, someone wouldpletely disappear.


    Su Wuduan realized that he was stunned by a little kid! Was it his illusion? Why did he feel that his wife looked a little afraid of that boy? What is the origin of that boy?


    Not long after Cui Er rushed out of the study, she heard the sound of footsteps behind her. She trembled and couldn¡¯t help taking two steps back: ¡°My Lord.¡±


    The gentleness and innocence on Ye Shuyan¡¯s face when he faced Xia Yuqing had all disappeared. His smiling face was constricted, with a cold arrogance that rejected people thousands of miles away: ¡°He is the man who has moved your heart?¡±


    ¡°Lord!¡± Ye Shuyan asking so straightforwardly made Cui Er¡¯s face change. Her eyes widened and she looked at him in disbelief.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t believe it when Ying Yue talked about it at that time, but now it seems...¡±


    Cui Er looked directly at Ye Shuyan¡¯s insightful eyes. She moved her eyes away with a guilty conscience. She bit her lip. ¡°Lord, you have misunderstood, I really have nothing to do with him!¡±


    ¡°Nothing at all?¡± Ye Shuyan seemed to have heard some joke. The corners of his eyes raised slightly, and he said calmly, ¡°Cui Er, since I picked you up nearly 20 years ago, I have never seen you ever care about anyone. To be so confused for a few short sentences, can you still say that it has nothing to do with him?¡±


    Cui Er¡¯s face was white. Her lips pressed together and she stopped talking.


    Ye Shuyan seemed to understand everything, and chuckled: ¡°You were so anxious to get rid of him just now. Was it because you were worried that I would do something to him?¡±


    Cui Er¡¯s face became more and more ugly, her eyes unconsciously showed some concern.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to the people in the secr world. But, Cui Er, you have always been good since you were young. Don¡¯t make me remind you of your identity and your mission. You can¡¯t give him what he wants. If that¡¯s the case, why mess around with the minds of these people? Why suffer through a long pain when it can be a short one?¡±


    Cui Er¡¯s body shook. After a moment of silence, she nodded: ¡°Subordinate understands.¡±


    Ye Shuyan nced at Cui Er¡¯s blood stained arm and sighed slightly: ¡°Go and treat your wound.¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Cui Er held her bleeding arm. Then, she couldn¡¯t hold back, and asked in a low voice: ¡°Niang Niang, she... ¡±


    Ye Shuyan nced at her: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t be in danger for the time being.¡±


    Cui Er was taken aback, then she realized that there seemed to be something missing on Ye Shuyan¡¯s body. After a sigh of relief, she turned and left.


    When Xia Yuqing woke up again, she found herself in a very gorgeous room with a soft bedding under her body and a luxurious curtain on the side.


    She sat up and rubbed her sore neck. Fortunately, she was knocked out just hard enough to not feel too much difort.


    She seemed to have slept for a while. When she was kidnapped, it was just about to be dark, but now the sky was bright.


    Xia Yuqing sat up from the bed, only to realize that this was a very antique room. The decoration was very warm and gorgeous.


    Could it be that she was sold into a brothel again? But is there such a gorgeous room in a brothel? Where is this...?


    Just as Xia Yuqing was sighing that she was kidnapped at a nice ce to live in this time, the maid waiting outside seemed to have noticed the movement inside the room and opened the door.


    The door suddenly opened. Xia Yuqing looked at the girl outside the door unprepared.


    The girl was shocked when she saw that Xia Yuqing had gotten out of bed. After reacting, she hurriedly smiled and stepped forward: ¡°Little Gongzi is awake?¡±


    ¡°You are...¡± Xia Yuqing looked at the smiling face of the little girl. It is really difficult to associate her as the kidnapper.


    ¡°Nu Bi is a maid in this mansion. Master asked Nu Bi to serve the little Gongzi. Nu Bi will do everything she can to help the little Gongzi if he has any needs.¡±


    ¡°Your master?¡±


    The little girl smiled. ¡°The little Gongzi will be able to see master in a while. The little Gongzi has not eaten all night, and must be very hungry now. How about Nu Bi serve the little Gongzi to eat first?¡±


    Xia Yuqing looked suspiciously at the little girl. Being kidnapped and serving herself with delicious food, is it possible that you want to fatten herself to ughter? Or are you ready to ckmail the Ultra Seme Lord or her Royal Brother with herself?


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s heart went back and forth, but she pretended to be very happy. She smiled: ¡°Okay, okay, I was just feeling hungry.¡±


    Now that things have happened, she can only observe the changes. The most urgent thing was to figure out where she was and who the master of this little maid was.


    The efficiency of the little maid was very fast. A table of sumptuous dishes appeared in front of Xia Yuqing before long.


    Looking at the dishes on the table, Xia Yuqing became more sure of her guess that this mysterious kidnapper definitely wanted to fatten herself up for ughter!


    Xia Yuqing stared at the table full of delicious foods. She was still wondering whether to eat or not when she heard a sound of footstepsing in from the outside. She turned her head in surprise, and opened the curtain. Slowly walked in...


    ¡°Four...Fourth Royal Highness!¡±


    Out of Xia Yuqing¡¯s expectation, the visitor was the Fourth Prince of Xia Kingdom, that is, her nominal Fourth Royal Brother-Xia Mingxuan.


    Xia Mingxuan looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s wide-open eyes for an instant, he couldn¡¯t help feeling it was a little cute. He smiled lightly and walked towards the table in front of Xia Yuqing. At the same time, he raised his hand and waved back the servants who were guarding the room.


    In an instant, the unrted people in the house quickly retreated, leaving only the two.


    Xia Yuqing couldn¡¯t help but shrink back when she saw this, her hand on her thigh tightened a little. She looked at Xia Mingxuan not far away with some confusion.


    Xia Mingxuan, who had been observing Xia Yuqing, naturally noticed Xia Yuqing¡¯s anxiety. He calmly sat down on the chair next to Xia Yuqing and whispered: ¡°Little Gongzi.¡±


    Xia Yuqing was shocked like a frightened rabbit. With two big round eyes wide open, she looked at Xia Mingxuan with a bewildered look, and whispered: ¡°Your Royal Highness, why am I here? Did you bring me here?¡±


    Xia Mingxuan froze. He hurriedly dismissed it: ¡°No, of course not.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Xia Yuqing was startled. The panic on her face instantly turned into puzzlement. Her pitiful appearance looked like a little rabbit who had identally broken into someone else¡¯s territory. She was cautious and on guard.


    Xia Mingxuan saw Xia Yuqing¡¯s reaction in full view, and straightened his face, saying softly: ¡°You don¡¯t need to be nervous, this prince is not a bad person. Last evening, when the prince was out in the city, I ran into a carriage and it was Royal Brother and his wife going out. I went stepped forward to greet the person in the carriage, then when I took a closer look, I found that the person driving the car had a fierce face and he was not kind looking from first sight. This prince was worried that the people in the car had an ident, so I stopped the carriage. The thugs felt guilty when they saw the situation. When this prince got close to the carriage, they attacked first and fled hurriedly, leaving only little Gongzi in the carriage.¡±


    Xia Yuqing stared with widened eyes. She looked at Xia Mingxuan with a look of disbelief, then as if thinking of something, she eximed: ¡°Then...what about the thugs? Have they been caught? Did they run away? Where are they? Why did they kidnap me? Will they kidnap me in the future?¡±


    Xia Mingxuan looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s inquisitive little appearance. His smile became deeper: ¡°Those thugs were swift with their hands and feet, I am afraid they must be habitual offenders. Although this prince chased them, they were never arrested. However, this prince has already ordered people to investigate the matter thoroughly, I believe that there will be results soon. This little Gongzi can feel rest assured. This group must have seen this little Gongzi in the Prince¡¯s Mansion and mistakenly thought that the little Gongzi was an important person in the prince¡¯s mansion, thus they did this. Now that the little Gongzi is here in this prince¡¯s abode, this prince will naturally not allow anyone to hurt the little Gongzi.¡±


    Xia Yuqing pondered for a moment, seemingly believing Xia Mingxuan¡¯s exnation. She looked up curiously: ¡°Then...Where am I now?¡±


    Xia Mingxuan paused, then told the truth to Xia Yuqing: ¡°This is a summer residence this prince uses to escape the heat outside the capital. There are rtively few peopleing here usually, so little Gongzi doesn¡¯t have to worry about meeting others.¡±


    Of course, you will never see that man and Xia Mingyuan who likes to be nosy. Xia Mingxuan narrowed his eyes and added that sentence to his heart.


    ¡°A summer resort outside the capital? So we are not in the capital now?¡± Xia Yuqing was startled, and asked a little surprised.


    Xia Mingxuan was worried that she would be suspicious again and calmly said: ¡°Well, didn¡¯t this prince just say it? This prince met this young Gongzi outside the city gate yesterday. The city gate was locked after the night, so this prince could only take this young Gongzi to the summer resort for the time being and let the young Gongzi settle down here first.¡±


    Xia Mingxuan¡¯s remarks were reasonable. He obviously had prepared his words from the beginning.


    Listening to Xia Mingxuan¡¯s exnation, Xia Yuqing was silent for a moment, then said dully: ¡°It¡¯s not too early now, can Your Fourth Highness send me back to the Prince¡¯s Mansion soon?¡±


    Xia Mingxuan¡¯s expression changed for a moment, but he quickly returned it to its original state. He raised his familiar smile: ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s not this prince that will send the young Gongzi back.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xia Yuqing was startled and looked at Xia Mingxuan in confusion.


    Xia Mingxuan slight chuckled: ¡°There is still a decent journey back to the Prince¡¯s mansion. Along the way if another event or ident urs, like if those criminals do not give up andes for young Gongzi again, this prince is not reassured.¡±


    ¡°But ...... Didn¡¯t you just say that you have asked people to thoroughly investigate the whereabouts of those thugs and there will be results soon?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of ten thousand, just that one chance.¡± Xia Mingxuan said with a gentle face, ¡°This prince rescued you yesterday, so many people on the road must have seen where the little Gongzi is. Royal Brother must know that little Gongzi is here with this prince. At this time, if the little Gongzi has any idents or mishaps, it will be med on the head of this prince. This prince can¡¯t afford that. So, for the sake of the reputation of this prince and for your safety, little Gongzi, it¡¯s better for you to stay here. This prince has already sent a message to the Prince¡¯s Mansion to inform Royal Brother and Royal Sister-inw. Presumably, they wille here to pick up the little Gongzi in person.¡±


    Xia Mingxuan¡¯s words were reasonable. Xia Yuqing had nothing to refute, so she nodded and stopped talking.


    Seeing that Xia Yuqing¡¯s mood was a little depressed, Xia Mingxuan just wanted to say something tofort her, but heard an inharmonious voice from Xia Yuqing¡¯s belly.


    ¡°Gululu...¡±


    Xia Yuqing and Xia Mingxuan were taken aback at the same time. After Xia Yuqing reacted, she lowered her head with some guilty conscience, her face flushed.


    Xia Mingxuan couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°The little Gongzi hasn¡¯t eaten sincest night. He must be hungry. Eat.¡±


    Xia Yuqing nodded with a blushing face. She obediently reached out and took a piece of meat bun from the table. After taking a bite of the steamed bun, her eyes lit up: ¡°Mmm, it¡¯s delicious.¡±


    Xia Mingxuan smiled: ¡°If it¡¯s delicious, eat more.¡±


    Xia Yuqing was not polite. She grabbed another steamed bun on the table. Both hands kept stuffing her mouth, it seemed that she was really hungry.


    ¡°Slow down, slow down, no one will fight with you. Eat slowly, there is a lot more.¡± Xia Mingxuan looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s brutal eating and couldn¡¯t help smiling. He softly persuaded her.


    ¡°En.¡± Xia Yuqing gnawed wildly without raising her head, then as if thinking of something, she raised her head to look at Xia Mingxuan, a little embarrassed: ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t you want to eat?¡±


    Xia Mingxuan looked at Xia Yuqing. She clearly didn¡¯t want him to fight for the food with her, but was a little embarrassed of her manners. He was amused again. He stretched out his hand to touch her head, but stopped it: ¡°Little Gongzi, eat. This prince has eaten some beforeing, so this prince isn¡¯t very hungry.¡±


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes lit up, she was overjoyed: ¡°Then I¡¯m not going to be polite.¡±


    After finishing speaking, she immersed herself in the various delicacies on the table again. She swept through the things on the table with a content look.


    Xia Mingxuan gave a gentle look at Xia Yuqing¡¯s face that was happy again. After a while, he seemed to think of something and said in a low voice: ¡°There are still things this prince needs to deal with, the little Gongzi can eat slowly.¡±


    Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t look up from the food. She raised her hand towards Xia Mingxuan and said, ¡°Fourth Prince, go work, don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    Xia Mingxuan gave Xia Yuqing ast look, got up and left. As soon as he walked out of the room where Xia Yuqing was located, the smile on Xia Mingxuan¡¯s face instantly disappeared. He asked in a cold voice, ¡°Did those people handle it?¡±


    A dark shadow rushed out from behind Xia Mingxuan and bowed: ¡°Everyone has been silenced ording to your Highness¡¯s will. No one will know.¡±


    ¡°Very well, what¡¯s the situation in the Prince¡¯s Mansion?¡±


    ¡°They are looking for the whereabouts of the little Gongzi. For the time being, they shouldn¡¯t find us here yet. ¡±


    ¡°En, guard this ce well. We must not let them find out that Qing Er is here.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Xia Mingxuan looked at the rising sun not far away with a gloomy expression. His eyes narrowed slightly. He would not let anyone find this ce. He would not allow those people to take this person away from his hands. This time he wanted her to truly be his own person.


    Thinking about this, Xia Mingxuan suddenly remembered the cute appearance of Xia Yuqing eating. The cold expression on his face gradually softened and he said in a low voice, ¡°Have the kitchen prepare more delicious food for the little Gongzi at noon.¡±


    The ck shadow behind Xia Mingxuan was startled. He hurriedly replied: ¡°Yes.¡±

 Chapter 219.2

    <strong>Chapter 219 Unexpected Identity! </strong>


    However, what Xia Mingxuan didn¡¯t know was that Xia Yuqing who he thought was eating now with a great appetite actually lifted her head from the table full of dishes when he turned and left the room.


    The joy that was disguised on her face also faded cleanly. She spat the things in her mouth to the side. Xia Yuqing¡¯s face instantly became a little heavy.


    Xia Mingxuan¡¯s remarks were indeed very convincing. She almost believed it, but it was a pity that Xia Mingxuan underestimated Xia Yuqing¡¯s wariness too much.


    One¡¯s clothes can be changed, one¡¯s smell can also be changed, but some things will still reveal themselves such as the jade pendant that he wore on his waist. Before she fainted, the jade pendant had issued a sound at the time...


    Looking at the table full of food, Xia Yuqing felt it a little hard to swallow for the first time in her life. Turning her eyes slightly, she nced around.


    Just as Xia Yuqing was staring at a table of dishes stupidly, not knowing what to do, she heard a familiar meow.


    Xia Yuqing was taken aback: ¡°This voice is...¡±


    After a short astonishment, Xia Yuqing hurriedly reached out and lifted the tablecloth under the dining table, only to find that there was nothing. Could it be she had heard it wrong?


    Xia Yuqing was puzzled. She then heard a sound of ws scratching from above her head. She looked up in surprise, and saw a familiar ck cat whizzing down on herself from the beam of the room.


    Xia Yuqing took a deep breath. She hurriedly got up and stretched out her hand in the direction where the ck cat pounced. She was directly hit by the swooping ck cat and sat down on the ground.


    ¡°Huh, Xiao Hei, you should lose weight, you almost killed me!¡± Xia Yuqing touched her aching buttocks, then patted Xiao Hei¡¯s round, meaty butt.


    ¡°Meow...¡± Xiao Hei yelled aggrievedly. This person clearly lost a lot of meat just to see Xiao Qing Er, why did she still say he was fat?


    Naturally, Xia Yuqing couldn¡¯t see Xiao Hei¡¯s grievances, but being able to see an acquaintance at this time, even if it was just a familiar cat, this feeling was hard to describe.


    The nervousness that Xia Yuqing had from being taken to a ce she didn¡¯t know dissipated a lot. She got up from the ground holding Xiao Hei. Xia Yuqing touched the fluff on Xiao Hei¡¯s body and asked in a low voice, ¡°Xiao Hei, how did youe here? Could it be that we were caught together?¡±


    Xiao Hei opened his teeth and moved his paws for a while, allowing Xia Yuqing vaguely know its meaning.


    ¡°You mean you weren¡¯t caught? You came with me?¡±


    Xiao Hei nodded obediently, and then ¡°meowed¡± again.


    ¡°Are you trying to say... you will protect me?¡±


    Xiao Hei raised his neck and said, ¡°Of course, with this young master here to protect you, you don¡¯t have to worry!¡±


    Xia Yuqing couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. Xiao Hei heard Xia Yuqing¡¯sughter, and immediately became a little displeased, and angered at Xia Yuqing. Xiao Hei began to move his paws around.


    Xia Yuqing took back her smile and held Xiao Hei¡¯s ws with a lightugh: ¡°Ok, ok, I know, I know. Stop it, I will also take good care of you Xiao Hei.¡±


    Xiao Hei stopped struggling. He raised his head and snorted triumphantly, as if to say: that sounds about right.


    Xia Yuqing touched Xiao Hei¡¯s fur. She thought, cats really did need some coaxing. However, after Xiao Hei appeared, she did feel relieved a lot, but Xia Yuqing¡¯s expression became a little serious when she saw the mess on the table.


    What exactly does Xia Mingxuan want to do? She had no clue at all. If he just wanted to use herself to keep her Royal Brother in check, it¡¯s okay, but if it¡¯s something else...


    As if feeling Xia Yuqing¡¯s worry, Xiao Hei, who was still acting arrogant, jumped up from Xia Yuqing¡¯s arms. He licked Xia Yuqing¡¯s small facefortingly.


    Xia Yuqing stretched out her hand and touched Xiao Hei¡¯s warm fur. She smiled reluctantly. The most urgent thing now was to find a way to leave this ce as soon as possible.


    Xia Yuqing was sitting in a mountain vi and was helpless, while in the Xia Country Pce on the other side, Xia Haotian, who learned of Xia Yuqing¡¯s disappearance, immediately pointed his finger at Imperial Concubine Roujia in the pce.


    Not long after Imperial Concubine Roujia awoke, she heard a sharp announcement from outside: ¡°The emperor has arrived.¡±


    Imperial Concubine Roujia stopped moving. After reacting, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit of surprise on her face. She quickly walked out and greeted him, ¡°This concubine greets the emperor. Your Majesty came so early to visit this concubine, this concubine...¡±


    The voice of Imperial Concubine Roujia stopped abruptly, because Xia Haotian didn¡¯t listen to her at all. He grasped her wrist and said coldly, ¡°Where is the person?¡±


    The smile on Royal Concubine Roujia¡¯s face froze for an instant. Her eyes constricted, and she said in surprise: ¡°Your Majesty, what are you talking about? This concubine doesn¡¯t understand at all.¡±


    Before the words fell, Royal Concubine Roujia clearly felt someone¡¯s hand on her wrist tighten. The pain came so suddenly that she almost screamed out.


    ¡°Zhen¡¯s patience is limited, don¡¯t challenge my authority. Tell Zhen honestly, where is the person now, otherwise, the consequences is not something you can bear!¡±


    Royal Concubine Roujia struggled hard to get rid of Xia Haotian¡¯s shackles, but she couldn¡¯t do anything. She was also a little annoyed: ¡°Your Majesty, what are you doing? You ran to this concubine¡¯s for no reason and now wants this concubine to tell you where the person is? How could this concubine know what Your Majesty is talking about? Your Majesty, let go of this concubine first, okay?¡±


    Xia Haotian saw that Royal Concubine Roujia did not look like she was pretending and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little suspicious. However, he quickly pressed it down again. His eyes were somewhat cold: ¡°Who would it be if it wasn¡¯t you? Who knows the identity of that child except you? Who would touch her?¡±


    ¡°The kid? You mean that little b*tch? That little b*tch is gone? So you think I touched her? Hahaha, that little b*tch is gone? Gone? That¡¯s great, great! ¡±


    Xia Haotian looked at the excitement of Royal Concubine Roujia and frowned. He loosened her wrist and threw the person to the ground: ¡°It¡¯s really not you?¡±


    ¡°I wish, but it¡¯s a pity it¡¯s not. If the identity of that little b*tch is made public, some people will definitely take good care of her. Maybe it was some scum who made the first move. Hahahaha, good work, good work!¡± Royal Concubine Roujia sat down on the ground, madlyughing.


    Xia Haotian snorted coldly when he saw this, ¡°Even if it wasn¡¯t you, it seems you have thought about it.¡±


    Royal Concubine Roujia¡¯s expression changed slightly, a trace of guilty conscience crossed her eyes.


    When Xia Haotian saw this, he knew that he was right. His eyes were cold, and he sneered: ¡°You better pray that the child remains unscathed, otherwise...¡±


    ¡°Why should I do that? I wish she¡¯d die sooner, so she can quickly see her Mother.¡±


    With a p, Royal Concubine Roujia¡¯s face was tilted to one side. A red mark appeared in an instant.


    Royal Concubine Roujia touched her aching face in a daze: ¡°You hit me? You hit me? I have married you for so many years, yet you have never hit me before. Now because of a little b*tch, you dare hit me? Hahaha, as soon as that little b*tch disappeared, you knew about it. You put some eyes on her, right? What did you promise me? You said you would never...¡±


    Before Royal Concubine Roujia finished speaking, Xia Haotian had already interrupted her impatiently: ¡°The past is the past and the present is the present. Now, you better control yourself, otherwise, even if Zhen won¡¯t touch you, Zhen can still touch your precious son. If that child has one hair missing, I will ask your son to return double!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Royal Concubine Roujia¡¯s expression changed. She looked up at Xia Haotian in disbelief, ¡°You want to touch Xuan Er? Xia Haotian, you beast, you want to touch Xuan Er for that little b*tch? That little b*tch is your child, but isn¡¯t Xuan Er your child?¡±


    Xia Haotian didn¡¯t answer. He stared at Royal Concubine Roujia with a pair of cold eyes, making Royal Concubine Roujia shiver. She knew that he was not joking. He was...serious.


    Xia Haotian took a deep look at Royal Concubine Roujia, before turning around and waving his sleeves.


    Only Royal Concubine Roujia remained sitting on the ground with a dazed face, until her maid on the side came to help her.


    ¡°Yu Tan, was it our people?¡± Royal Concubine Roujia finally recovered from the shock and whispered in a low voice.


    Her Senior Maid helped her on the side. Yu Tan¡¯s face changed slightly, and she whispered: ¡°Niang Niang, our people haven¡¯t had time to do it.¡±


    Royal Concubine Roujia raised her eyebrows: ¡°So, there is another group of people who wanted to move against that little b*tch?¡±


    Royal Concubine Roujia took two steps forward, then turned her head and asked: ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Yu Tan hesitated, then approached Royal Concubine Roujia¡¯s ear and whispered a few words.


    There was a trace of surprise in the eyes of Royal Concubine Roujia¡¯s face. It became a little ugly: ¡°Could it be... prepare now, Ben Gong is about to leave the pce.¡±


    ¡°...Yes.¡±


    Xia Yuqing on the other side didn¡¯t know that danger was approaching. At this moment, she was standing in front of a high wall, silently looking up at the sky at a forty-five degree angle.


    D*mn it, why did you build such high walls? Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s a waste of materials? With such a high wall, was there any materials left for the house?


    Xia Yuqing looked at the towering wall, then looked at her short stature, and decisively gave up her n to climb over the wall and leave.


    Xia Yuqing had seen enough of the scenery on the wall, and instead locked target under the wall. Normally, wouldn¡¯t there be a small hole like a dog hole under the wall? Since she can¡¯t climb over, she could still crawl out.


    Facts have proved that Xia Yuqing still thinks too positively. After searching under the walls of the entire vi, Xia Yuqing did not find the legendary dog hole.


    As a result, Xia Yuqing became frustrated again. This sister didn¡¯t even mind drilling through the dog hole, unexpectedly... the farthest distance in the world is not life and death, but the end of a wall. I don¡¯t even have a dog hole to go through!


    Just as Xia Yuqing was infinitely sad, a soft voice came from behind: ¡°Little Gongzi, what are you doing here?¡±


    Xia Yuqing was startled. She turned around and saw the maid she saw at the beginning: ¡°Ahahahaha, I...I just wanted to find your master, but I seemed to have identally...gotten lost!¡±


    The little maid nced at Xia Yuqing, not suspicious. Anyways, the master said that, as long as the little Gongzi doesn¡¯t leave the gate, any ce in this mansion, he can freelye and go.


    ¡°Does the young Gongzi want to look for Master? Why didn¡¯t you tell Nu Bi? Nu Bi will take you to find master.¡±


    ¡°Okay... ok!¡± Xia Yuqing finally witnessed once again how a misfortune cane from her mouth. As expected, if you don¡¯t court a disaster, you won¡¯t die. Why did I blurt out such ame excuse just now! Isn¡¯t this rushing into the wolf den by yourself? Transmigration god, I am begging you to reverse time, please let me take this sentence back into my stomach!


    It¡¯s a pity that the most unreliable thing in this world is the medicine of regret. With no other way, Xia Yuqing could only follow the little maid with a stiff face and go to the ce where Xia Mingxuan is.


    ¡°Master won¡¯te back yet, little Gongzi can go inside and wait first. Master will be back in a while.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Xia Yuqing was struggling to ride the tiger (hard to stop halfway) and had to walk in under the little maid¡¯s somewhat fiery and ambiguous gaze.


    When the door behind her closed, Xia Yuqing breathed a sigh of relief, then she silently began to figure out how to confuse her in the future.


    After thinking about it, Xia Yuqing¡¯s brain shed: How about I tell Fourth Royal Brother that I¡¯m here to thank him? I just finished dinner, but didn¡¯t care for him. After I finished eating, I felt uneasy, so I came over to say thank you in person.


    Oh my, how can I be so smart? Xia Yuqing couldn¡¯t help being narcissistic when she thought of this. She instantly felt her whole person shining with the light of wisdom.


    Just when Xia Yuqing was doing some mental preparation for herself, she heard footsteps outside.


    ¡°!¡± F*ck, came back so soon? I¡¯m not ready!


    Xia Yuqing was in a hurry when a voice from outside made her mood fall to the bottom. Her mental preparation that she had finally made was broken into scum.


    ¡°Xuan Er, exin it to your Mother clearly.¡±


    ¡°... ¡± God, isn¡¯t this the voice of Fourth Royal Brother¡¯s Mother?


    ¡°Mother, this is not the ce to talk, let¡¯s go in and talk about itter, okay?¡±


    ¡°!¡± Go in, go in where? Here?


    Xia Yuqing rang the rm bell in her heart. She nced around, and hurriedly hid behind the pir. After hiding, she felt she was too easily spotted.


    In a hurry, Xia Yuqing saw a closet not far away, just big enough to fit her.


    Xia Yuqing heard the footsteps outside and rushed directly towards the wardrobe.


    Shoot, the person who wants to flee actually ran into the closet of the person who she wanted to escape from? She was probably the only person in the world who would do that!


    When Xia Yuqing closed the closet door, the door outside was just pushed open. Later, Xia Yuqing heard the footsteps of two peopleing over and the sound of the closing door...


    ¡°Xuan Er, tell your Mother, is that little b*tch here? That girl...¡±


    ¡°!¡± Girl? Is the Imperial Concubine talking about me? Could it be that Fourth Royal Brother and the Imperial Concubine already knew that she was a woman disguised as a man?


    ¡°Mother, what are you talking about, I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be stupid with your Mother. The spies have told your Mother, someone saw your people take the person away. Give them to your Mother. Your Mother will help you deal with her.¡±


    ¡°!¡± Deal with her? What kind of deep hatred does the Imperial Concubine have towards herself, that she wants to deal with herself...? ! Oo, I must be eavesdropping wrong, the person they are speaking about cannot be her, not her!


    Xia Mingxuan was silent for a while, then he bluntly rejected Royal Concubine Roujia: ¡°Mother, I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t do that.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because... I like her.¡±


    ¡°!¡± Fourth Royal Brother Likes... her...


    ¡°What?¡± Royal Concubine Roujia screamed as if she had heard something shocking, ¡°How can you like her? Xuan Er, did you get cursed? She is your sister, how can you...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Sister? ! So she is the person they were talking about? No, f*ck. This is not the point. The point is what Fourth Royal Brother said just now? He likes me? There is something wrong, I am his own sister, even if not in soul, at least in body! Although they were half-siblings, they were still rted by blood. Isn¡¯t this...a problem? Transmigration God, you are really ying with fire, really!


    ¡°Why not? There is no real blood rtionship, so why not?¡±


    ¡°!¡± Did I hear some great secret again? What does it mean to have no real blood rtionship?


    Royal Concubine Roujia was also obviously taken aback. She stepped back two steps: ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°Mother you should know this well. Today, Er Chen will say it clearly. Since Er Chen was young, no matter what Mother ordered, Er Chen would follow. But this time, Er Chen can¡¯t follow Mother¡¯s wishes. Mother, Er Chen wants someone so much for the first time. Er Chen hopes that Mother will fulfill this wish. If Mother is really unwilling to fulfill it, don¡¯t me Erchen in disrespecting Mother.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Her most respected and trusted son turned against her for the person she hated the most? This blow to Royal Concubine Roujia was not insignificant.


    Royal Concubine Roujia was stunned for a while before returning to her senses. Looking at Xia Mingxuan about to leave, she blurted out: ¡°Even if there is no blood rtionship, you can¡¯t like her. You can like anyone, but her.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Xia Mingyuan didn¡¯t understand the paranoia of his Mother.


    ¡°Because...because she is the daughter of the former princess!¡±

 Chapter 220

    <strong>Chapter 220 getting more and more brutal! </strong>


    Xia Yuqing pinched her thigh vigorously and bit her finger. Feeling the pain, it was as if it was only in this way that she could be sure that she was not dreaming, so she could stop her exmation.


    WTH, she was identally trapped in a small cab and she heard such a powerful thing? Those who know more these days will die faster, yiii, please let me go! This was a huge amount of information! She just wanted to cover her ears and throw it out the window.


    Xia Yuqing wanted to madly scratch the walls in the cab, but she couldn¡¯t do anything. Who could understand her internal struggle?


    Xia Mingxuan was obviously taken aback by the surprising words of Royal Concubine Roujia, but immediately he noticed the small movement from the side.


    He narrowed his eyes dangerously. He swept over the wardrobe where Xia Yuqing was. After seeing the small corner of clothes that peeked out underneath the wardrobe, he was taken aback. He twisted his eyebrows, then turned his gaze back without a trace.


    Xia Yuqing saw Xia Mingxuan look over and her heart jumped violently. Using her shaking hand, she covered her mouth to prevent herself from screaming identally.


    Xia Mingxuan¡¯s probing gaze made Xia Yuqing think she had been discovered. At this time, if she was discovered, she would be silenced, for sure!


    Fortunately, Xia Mingxuan¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t stay on the closet for too long. He took it back, which made Xia Yuqing feel relieved.


    ¡°Mother, what did you just say? She... is the daughter of the former princess? Wasn¡¯t the former court long since destroyed? How could there be a former princess, how could she...¡±


    Royal Concubine Roujia seeing Xia Mingyuan ask about this matter had a cold light in her eyes, even a little bit of resentment: ¡°Yes, the former court had been destroyed long ago, there should be no previous princess. Now there is only one scum, just this little b*tch!¡±


    Xia Mingxuan looked at the undisguised hatred on his Mother¡¯s face, ¡°Mother, what is going on?¡±


    Royal Concubine Roujia gave Xia Mingxuan a deep look, and chuckled: ¡°Xuan Er, you must also know that the country of Xia is actually not very glorious, and the time of establishment of this dynasty was not very long. The founding emperor, that is, the first emperor, your grandfather, forcibly snatched this country from the hands of the previous emperor.¡±


    Among the four kingdoms, the time of Xia Country¡¯s establishment was the shortest, just two dynasties. The first emperor of Xia State was the Father of Xia Haotian. He was a general with heavy power. Due to his achievements in battle, he was given a title to rule and because of his uprightness, his charm, and love for the country and the people, he attracted many people. In the end, when the former emperor lost power, he won the support of the citizens. Thus with an uprising, he broke the former dynasty in one fell swoop and ascended to the throne.


    ¡°The youngest daughter of the former emperor and empress, the former dynasty¡¯s princess, because she was sent to a Buddhist nunnery outside the city and was raised by a nun because of congenital deficiencies at birth, she escaped the rebellion.¡±


    Xia Mingxuan¡¯s face changed slightly. He asked in a low voice: ¡°Is that little princess...¡±


    ¡°Yes, that little princess is the Mother of that little b*tch.¡± Royal Concubine Roujia seemed to remember something and the resentment in her eyes grew stronger and stronger, ¡°That b*tch escaped by hiding in the nunnery. After that b*tch grew up, she found out about the previous court affairs and disguised herself as a maid in the pce. Then when the new emperor was enthroned, she intended to assassinate the new emperor.¡±


    When Royal Concubine Roujia said this, her face was distorted for a moment. If... if she was able to see the situation clearly at the beginning, if she could have been one step earlier than that girl, if she acted first and cut off all possibilities between them, then everything... would it not have happenned?


    It¡¯s a pity that there were not many what ifs in this world. When things happen, they happen, and no one can change them.


    ¡°The former dynasty¡¯s princess tried to assassinate the new emperor, this is a sin on top of a sin!¡±


    Xia Mingxuan¡¯s timely interruption pulled Royal Concubine Roujia back from her past memory: ¡°Yes, sin on top of another sin. No matter which crime, it was enough for that little b*tch to die thousands of times. It¡¯s just that no one thought that the emperor would like that b*tch, hahaha. Just one nce, just once and the emperor was actually fascinated by that vixen. Head over heels, he didn¡¯t care for the safety of his life or his country. Ignoring all opinions, he vowed to save that b*tch.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Shoot, there was such a beautiful love story between her Father and Mother?! Love at first sight? Rather have the beauty than the throne, what dog blood drama is this? !


    No... that¡¯s not right! What is the situation now? Her Mother that she had never met was really the former dynasty¡¯s princess? Isn¡¯t she the enemy of Xia Country who has the blood of the previous era? ! If someone finds out, she will definitely die. Ultra Seme Lord,e and save me, Xia Country is scary, let¡¯s go back to Ye Country!


    ¡°What happenedter?¡±


    ¡°Later, what else could happen? Your Father lost his mind. He was fascinated by that b*tch and lost his mind. He concealed that b*tch¡¯s identity under the pressure of everyone and let the outside world know that she caught the emperor¡¯s eyes at the enthronement banquet. They said that she was just an ordinary maid who turned into a phoenix from a pheasant.¡±


    Royal Concubine Roujia looked more and more ugly when she thought of the situation at the time. She had also just entered the pce. Outstanding appearance, distinguished status, coupled with the empress dowager¡¯s support for herself, in this pce, how glorious was she? No one couldpare. However, because of the appearance of that woman, she seemed glorious on the surface, but who would guess how much she hated those days when she was alone!


    ¡°That b*tch can basically be regarded as his exclusive pet after entering the pce, so it didn¡¯t take long for the b*tch to have a little b*tch. She must be considered lucky to have such a fortunate life. Since the b*tch got pregnant, many people tried to hurt her, yet in the end she gave birth to that little b*tch in peace.¡±


    As soon as Royal Concubine Roujia said this, Xia Yuqing, who was hiding in the closet, was startled.


    Was born peacefully? Her Mother gave birth to herself peacefully? Then why did the Ultra Seme Lord tell herself that...her Mother died in childbirth to give birth to herself... Uh original owner?


    ¡°Your Mother originally thought that since that girl married out Mother had gotten rid of all her troubles, but Mother was too naive. The little b*tch returned to Xia country again and again, and it is very likely that she already knows...¡±


    ¡± ...¡± No, in fact, she really didn¡¯t know anything at the beginning, but now she knows everything and found out from your mouth.


    Xia Yuqing was stunned. If Royal Concubine Roujia knew the cruel truth, would she cut herself to pieces to vent her hatred first? Or will she die first from anger and vomit blood out?


    ¡°So, Mother, that is all you wanted to say?¡± Xia Mingxuan listened to Royal Concubine Roujia¡¯s stimted exnation, then pursed his lips.


    Royal Concubine Roujia was taken aback for a moment. Looking at Xia Mingxuan¡¯s lukewarm appearance, a bad premonition rose in her heart. She became a bit triggered: ¡°Aren¡¯t these enough?¡±


    Xia Mingxuan nced at Royal Concubine Roujia. He took a look and raised his eyebrows: ¡°What Mother just said were the grievances of your previous generation, this has nothing to do with your son or her.¡±


    Royal Concubine Roujia gasped. Looking at Xia Mingxuan unreasonably, it seemed as if she had just met this son she had raised for more than ten years for the first time in her life: ¡°What are you talking about? Xuan Er, are you like your Father? Are you fascinated by that little b*tch? How can you say such a thing?¡±


    ¡°Mother, this matter doesn¡¯t concern you.¡±


    ¡°You are my son, how can your Mother not mind your affairs? Especially this matter that is rted to that little b*tch.¡±


    ¡°Mother, don¡¯t call her a b*tch. She is not a b*tch. Why did your previous generation involve her? She doesn¡¯t know anything, she is innocent!¡±


    ¡°Innocent?¡± Royal Concubine Roujia couldn¡¯t help taking two steps back, looking at Xia Mingxuan with a panic, ¡°You said she was innocent? You have only met a few times, yet you dare to raise your voice against your Mother who has raised you for her; yet, you still say she is innocent? That vixen is definitely a vixen. What kind of fascination soup did that Mother and daughter duo give this Father and son duo? Why are you all so desperate for them?!¡±


    ¡°... ¡± What¡¯s the situation now? Did she just create this Mother and Child battle?


    Xia Yuqing, who was hiding in the closet, became more and more speechless listening to the fierce quarrel outside. God knows how innocent she was! In a daze, she was forced to put on the big hat of a former dynasty¡¯s princess. Not to mention, she didn¡¯t do anything. Why was she called a vixen for no reason?


    Your sister¡¯s a vixen, your whole family is a vixen! Although this sister often says she wants to climb the wall (have an affair), this sister is also a very ethical person. She has already chosen the Ultra Seme Lord, how can she hook up with other men? Moreover, she, herself, didn¡¯t even know when she hooked up with her brother, so convicting herself would be too hasty, right? She really can¡¯t afford to take such a crime!


    ¡°Mother, Er Chen already knows what to do, don¡¯t...¡±


    ¡°Know what to do? Is it possible that you still want to follow in the footsteps of your Father and protect that little b*tch? Your best ¡°know what to do¡± is to hand over the little b*tch to your Mother now and let your Mother deal with it!¡±


    ¡°!¡± Xia Yuqing was shocked. Royal Concubine Roujia cursed herself and her Mother. At first nce, it was obvious she had been grieving for a long time. If her Fourth Royal Brother really softened up and handed her over, then wouldn¡¯t she be tortured to death in the hands of Royal Concubine Roujia in a matter of minutes!


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s heartbeat was thunderous. She was scared that if she was not careful, she might never see the sun again.


    Xia Mingxuan was silent for a long time. He bit his lip and turned to Royal Concubine Roujia: ¡°Mother, give your child some time...¡±


    Royal Concubine Roujia couldn¡¯t bear to look at Xia Mingxuan¡¯s difficult appearance. She couldn¡¯t bear it, but even more was the anger she felt for her son being affected by Xia Yuqing.


    Back then, Xia Yuqing¡¯s Mother robbed her of her man and made Xia Haotian oppose her. The husband and wife were no longer as close as before and causing envy from bystanders. Now the sl*t¡¯s daughter hade to seduce her son that she had raised herself for so many years. Her son that had always beenpliant with her was now resisting herself. The two most important men in her life were both affected by that Mother and daughter duo. Royal Concubine Roujia hated her so much, she wished she could pinch her to death.


    Thinking about it this way, the little bit of unwillingness that Royal Concubine Roujia felt disappeared. Her gaze at Xia Mingxuan became sharp: ¡°Xuan Er, it¡¯s not that Mother deliberately wants to make it hard for you. You also know that the Tuoba n was originally a n of the former dynasty. When the first emperor conquered the throne, how could he ascend to the throne so smoothly if he did not have the help of the Tuoba n? It can be said that half of the Xia throne was obtained by the Tuoba n. The Tuoba n was a benefactor to the royal family of Xia, but in the eyes of the remnants of the previous dynasty, they were an indomitable enemy!¡±


    As soon as Royal Concubine Roujia said this, Xia Mingxuan¡¯s expression turned somewhat ugly.


    Royal Concubine Roujia naturally wouldn¡¯t miss this. She couldn¡¯t help raising a smile on her face. She stepped forward and patted Xia Mingxuan¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Xuan Er, it¡¯s okay if she doesn¡¯t know her identity, if she does, how could it be possible to live in peace with you, a person of Tuoba n blood. Mother is also thinking for you. There are thousands of women in this world. There are many people with better looks and character than that little b*tch, why should you let such an extremely dangerous person stay by your side for a moment¡¯s pleasure, causing endless troubles? Listen to the words of your Mother, hand her to your Mother and your Mother will find you someone better than her in the future. A thousand times better for you.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Well, I already know everything now. Your idea can only develop towards the second possibility, that is to say... Fourth Royal brother, are you going to kill me? Hey, the more you know, the faster you die. The ancients didn¡¯t deceive me!


    Royal Concubine Roujia¡¯s persuasive temptation was obviously effective, but Xia Mingxuan¡¯s face still struggled a bit. Royal Concubine Roujia also knew that pressing too hard could easily backfire, so she sighed: ¡°Mother also knows that you are reluctant. It is really difficult for you to make a decision at this time. So Mother will give you a day. If you really can¡¯t do it after a day, your Mother will do it for you.¡±


    Saying this, Royal Concubine Roujia turned and wanted to leave when Xia Mingxuan paused and temporarilypromised: ¡°En, Er Chen will send you out.¡±


    Xia Yuqing listened to thest conversation between the two, feeling relieved. Thinking that the two big Buddhas were gone, she hurriedly attached her ears to the closet, listening to the opening of the door. When it was closed and the footsteps gradually faded away; then, did shepletely rx.


    Eavesdropping was really tiring! Xia Yuqing took two deep breaths, then her heartbeat went off again.


    Just now, Royal Concubine Roujia said that in one day, if Xia Mingxuan didn¡¯t get rid of her on his own, he will...


    No, she can¡¯t sit here and wait for death anymore, she must quickly find a chance to escape! Thinking like this, Xia Yuqing hurriedly stretched out her hand towards the wardrobe door.


    Unexpectedly, before the hand could touch the closet, the originally closed closet was opened from the outside with a whistling sound.


    Xia Yuqing was taken aback. Her eyes widened. She looked at the figure that opened the door of the cab. The figure against the light seemed to be coated with a faint mist, which was too beautiful.


    However, after Xia Yuqing saw the man¡¯s face clearly, she shrank in fright. The man who opened the cab, was the person who left and returned...Xia Mingxuan!


    ¡°!¡± D*mn, didn¡¯t this man leave? Why did hee back so soon?


    ¡°Have you listened enough? Are you going toe out?¡± Xia Mingxuan looked at Xia Yuqing who was shrinking in the closet, no longer wearing his fake mask.


    Xia Mingxuan, who had curtailed his nature, had already made Xia Yuqing panic. Now that the man showed his real nature, it made Xia Yuqing instinctively want to escape.


    Danger, danger! The man in front of her is very dangerous! Her little animal¡¯s instincts told Xia Yuqing this.


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s hands and feet were stiff. She wanted to move back, but she found that she was unable to move under the gaze of Xia Mingxuan¡¯s vulture like eyes.


    ¡°Come out!¡± Xia Mingxuan¡¯s voice was not loud, let alone harsh. On the contrary, it was gentle and coaxing, but Xia Yuqing was so frightened that she could only hear the threat from his words. If she didn¡¯t follow his words to get out, she would definitely be the one who would suffer this time.


    In line with the principle, while there is life, there is hope and a wise man knows better than to fight when the odds are against him; even though Xia Yuqing was extremely reluctant, she crawled out of the closet tremblingly.


    After squatting nervously in the closet for a long time, as soon as Xia Yuqing climbed out of the closet, she felt her legs and feet turn numb. She leaned forward unconsciously.


    Xia Mingxuan was taken aback. He hurriedly stretched out his hand to hold Xia Yuqing, but Xia Yuqing was frightened by the hand he suddenly stretched towards her. Toote to think about it...


    ¡°Paa...¡± The loud sound resounded throughout the room.


    With this force, Xia Yuqing stood firm, staring dumbly at her murderous hand and Xia Mingxuan¡¯s hand that was quickly swatted away by her. Her whole body was petrified.


    D*mn it, if you do this kind of thing at this time, you really deserve to be the model for ¡°if you don¡¯t court disaster you won¡¯t die¡±! What should she do now? Fourth Royal Brother wouldn¡¯t just kill herself like this in a fit of anger, would he? !


    Xia Mingxuan obviously didn¡¯t expect Xia Yuqing to resist himself in this way. A trace of craziness was hidden in his eyes.


    There was a suspicious silence in the room. Just as Xia Yuqing¡¯s expression turned pale with tension, Xia Mingxuan finally broke the deadlock between the two with a loud voice.


    ¡°Did you hear everything just now?¡± Xia Mingxuan¡¯s question was smooth, as if he was talking about the weather.


    Xia Yuqing only felt her heart jump. She raised her head to look at Xia Mingxuan and reluctantly stretched the corner of her mouth: ¡°If I said I didn¡¯t hear anything just now, would you let me go, Fourth Royal Brother?¡±


    Xia Mingxuan was taken aback. He smiled, ¡°What do you think Little Royal Sister?¡±


    ¡°...¡± It seems that... she revealed the truth herself! Ahhhh, why does she always drop the chain at the critical moment, it¡¯s impossible for her not to cry! Xia Yuqing¡¯s inner personpletely fell to the ground, tears streaming down.


    ¡°I... I didn¡¯t mean it! I just came over to say thank you for what happenedst night. I was only focused on eating in the morning and didn¡¯t thank you personally. I felt sorry, but who knew...who knew before I could see you, I heard......the voice of the Imperial Concubine ...then my brain just...¡±


    ¡°Oh, youe to say thank you to this prince?¡± Xia Mingxuan gave Xia Yuqing a meaningful look and said with a chuckle. ¡°Little Royal Sister, are you sure you didn¡¯t try to escape and was taken to this prince by someone?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Fourth Royal Brother, are you a fortune teller? How can you be so urate? This is irrational!


    Seeing Xia Yuqing¡¯s guilty appearance, Xia Mingxuan knew that he had guessed it correctly. His eyes were slightly cold. He walked towards Xia Yuqing.


    Xia Yuqingughed dryly. She tried her best to dy time: ¡°Ahahahaha, Fourth Royal Brother, you are really good at joking. At this ce, where can I go? Besides, Fourth Royal Brother, you have said it clearly, you have already sent people to inform Eldest Royal Brother and Xiang Er toe to pick me up, why should I escape? Ahahahaha...¡±


    Xia Mingxuan didn¡¯t say a word, but moved towards Xia Yuqing.


    The expression on Xia Yuqing¡¯s facepletely froze. She couldn¡¯t help backing up. Xia Mingxuan took a step forward, and she backed away two steps.


    ¡°Four...Four...Fourth Royal Brother, what do you want to do?¡± Isn¡¯t it too fast for you to want to follow that old witch¡¯s orders and get rid of her on the spot? No...No, she doesn¡¯t want to die yet, especially not die in this manner!


    The corners of Xia Mingxuan¡¯s lips twitched, and there was a charming expression on that face that was somewhat simr to Feng Tingye¡¯s days of molesting herself.


    It¡¯s a pity that when such an expression was ced on Feng Tingye¡¯s body, Xia Yuqing would be confused by Feng Tingye¡¯s beauty and let him do whatever he wants. But now on Xia Mingxuan¡¯s face, Xia Yuqing felt frightened. The look in his eyes where he can¡¯t wait to swallow herself in his stomach only made her feel a chill down her spine. She reflexively wanted to escape, but her legs had no strength at all.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Xia Mingxuan raised his lips with a smile, then suddenly pounced forward. Xia Yuqing was caught off guard. She slipped and fell backward. Just when Xia Yuqing thought that the back of her head would hit the hard floor, she suddenly felt that she had fallen onto a soft ce.


    Xia Yuqing was taken aback. She opened her eyes and looked down, almost bursting out into foulnguage. When did she retreat to the bed? Did she just walk into the trap herself? And this posture is easy to misunderstand, OK!


    ¡°Fourth Royal Brother, can you get off me first?¡± Xia Yuqing asked with a frozen face, frightened.


    The corners of Xia Mingxuan¡¯s lips lifted, he said with a smile, ¡°What if I don¡¯t get up?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Is it possible that Fourth Royal Brother is ready to do something in this ce? So in the end, her soul¡¯s final destination turned out to be a bed? Moreover, not the Ultra Seme Lord¡¯s bed, but the bed of a stranger? ! If the Ultra Seme Lord knew, what will he think of herself when he hears the news of her death? Having an affair? Adulteress!


    Xia Yuqing was so scared that she looked at Xia Mingxuan with a pale face and struggled: ¡°Fourth Royal Brother, I really didn¡¯t eavesdrop on purpose. Okay, I admit that I heard it, and I know everything. But I swear, I am a weak woman who has no thoughts towards Xia Country at all. You must believe me. So, for the sake of our brothers and sisters, spare my life, okay?¡±


    Xia Mingxuan didn¡¯t say a word. He stared condescendingly at Xia Yuqing, motionless.


    Xia Yuqing saw that he didn¡¯t say anything, and her heart was cold. She bit her lip and as if she was not afraid of dying: ¡°Well, since Fourth Royal Brother you are not willing to let me go, then seeing that we are brothers and sisters, can you not kill me here? Can we change the location?¡±


    As soon as Xia Yuqing said this, Xia Mingxuan finally had a slight reaction: ¡°Do you think I want to kill you?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Isn¡¯t that the case?


    Xia Mingxuan saw the suspicion in Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes, then his eyes darkened. He grabbed Xia Yuqing¡¯s wrists, and pulled her two hands over her head,pletely restrained.


    ¡°Why do you want to change location? Because of that man? Are you worried that if he knew that you are being pressed on the bed now, he will be angry?¡±


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s struggling movements stopped. Xia Mingxuan naturally noticed this. The smile on his face disappeared and a dangerous aura filled his whole body.


    ¡°Do you care about that man so much?¡±


    ¡°!¡± Fourth Royal Brother is... angry? Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes tightened, she suddenly remembered the words she had heard in the closet, Fourth Royal Brother...likes herself?


    Before Xia Yuqing could exin anything, she heard Xia Mingxuan chuckle: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I will have you forget that man. From now on, you can only think of me, and you can only have me, Qing Er......¡±


    ¡°!¡± Xia Yuqing was shocked. Not waiting for her to understand the meaning of Xia Mingxuan¡¯s words, Xia Mingxuan had already leaned over and pressed her down.


    ¡°Um...¡± Xia Yuqing felt a heavy pressure on her lips, a familiar feeling. Her eyes widened suddenly. She looked at Xia Mingxuan¡¯s close face in disbelief.


    She was kissed by someone other than the Ultra Seme Lord...? This information resembled an atomic bomb in Xia Yuqing¡¯s mind, bursting it open with a bang, leaving her in a state of shock.


    When she came back to her senses, someone was already ready to take advantage of her and pry her mouth open. Xia Yuqing was so scared, she shook. It was the same action, but when Feng Tingye did it to her, she felt seduced by it. However, when the person in front of her did it, she was incredibly...disgusted.


    With her hands restrained, Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t have the strength to fight back, but even so... Xia Yuqing stared at the person pressing on her. Her eyes shed, then she opened her mouth to bite down on someone¡¯s mouth fiercely......


    Blood and pain spread in his mouth at the same time. Xia Mingxuan became stiff and reflexively got up from Xia Yuqing. He reached out to touch the blood oozing from the corner of his mouth, and muttered in disbelief: ¡°You bit me?¡±


    Xia Yuqing grimaced with pain. She really wanted to bite someone until they had a mouthful of red just now, but unfortunately she wasn¡¯t careful and bit herself too! There was blood in her mouth at this time, and her pain was so painful that she couldn¡¯t speak.


    Seeing Xia Yuqing not answering, Xia Mingxuan¡¯s expression became more gloomy. He repeated it again with a gloomy face: ¡°You bit me!¡±


    ¡°!¡± Xia Yuqing was shocked. She watched Xia Mingxuan¡¯s body continue to spread a dangerous aura. There was only one thought in her heart, did Fourth Royal Brother cken just now? !


    Regardless of the pain on her lips, Xia Yuqing tried to escape from the bed, but Xia Mingxuan got an insight into Xia Yuqing and held onto her hands again and sneered, ¡°Want to run?¡±


    Xia Yuqing was sneered by Xia Mingxuan. The cold gaze made her whole body feel cold. She wanted to turn her head away, but suddenly found that a hand had stretched to her waist, and was...


    ¡°!¡± F*ck, where is your hand touching!


    ¡°Fourth Royal Brother, you can¡¯t do this, we are brother and sister!¡± Xia Yuqing roared, almost screaming.


    ¡°Brother and sister?¡± Xia Mingxuan¡¯s actions paused. He chuckled in a low voice, ¡°Brother and sister? Qing Er, didn¡¯t you hear it all inside? There is no blood rtionship between us at all.¡±


    Xia Yuqing was taken aback. She didn¡¯t dare to look at Xia Mingxuan¡¯s gaze at all, and said dumbly, ¡°Uh, even if you say that, we can¡¯t...¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t we? Because of that man?¡± The craziness in Xia Mingxuan¡¯s eyes became more obvious. He stretched out his hand. He caressed Xia Yuqing¡¯s cheeks and chuckled lightly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, you will forget him soon.¡±


    Xia Yuqing tried to move her face to avoid the touch that made her have goose bumps all over. Xia Mingxuan seemed to feel it too. When she resisted, he slowly lowered his hand from the top...


    ¡°!¡± F*ck, is he trying to force himself on me?


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s face paled, her eyes full of fear. She stared at the man who was pressing on top of her motionlessly. Something settled little by little in her eyes, then finally broke outpletely.


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s right leg hanging down on the edge of the bed flexed little by little. Her eyes narrowed slightly dangerously. As Xia Mingxuan stretched his hand to her waist and was about to untie her belt, she targeted the man¡¯s achilles heel and kicked up ......


    <strong>The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!??</strong>

 Chapter 221

    <strong>Chapter 221 Brother, you have been exposed! </strong>


    With a pow, the room fell into a suffocating silence again.


    ¡°Little Royal Sister, you are really not obedient at all.¡± Xia Mingxuan had a slightly angry voice.


    Xia Yuqing looked stiffly at Xia Mingxuan who had his hand holding his other leg that tried to rise in revolt earlier. Sheughed: ¡°Ahhahaha, that was just... a conditioned reflex, just a conditioned...¡±


    Xia Yuqing hadn¡¯t finished speaking when Xia Mingxuan had already released his third leg and used his slender legs to suppress the two legs that had forcibly shot out. Her hands were once again restrained. Xia Yuqing really couldn¡¯t move her body.


    Xia Yuqing wanted to burst into tears right now. The sneak attack didn¡¯t work and she was instead restrained? She really went out today without reading the calendar to see her fortune. This is definitely not an ordinary bad luck!


    Xia Yuqing was very mad inside, but she tried to maintain a facial paralyzed expression on her face.


    Xia Mingxuan stared at Xia Yuqing¡¯s slightly pale face and her panic-stricken eyes. His eyes darkened again.


    ¡°You are reluctant because of that man?¡±


    Xia Yuqing trembled all over, trying to turn her head to avoid Xia Mingxuan¡¯s scorching gaze, but Xia Mingxuan pinched her chin, forcing herself to look at him.


    ¡°Speak, are you so reluctant to defend yourself for that man?¡±


    Xia Yuqing felt her chin being broken by Xia Mingxuan¡¯s pinch, the pain was so much that she couldn¡¯t even make a sound.


    Xia Mingxuan took Xia Yuqing¡¯s pain as her response. His face became more and more ugly. The hand holding Xia Yuqing¡¯s chin slid down slowly, and directly pinched Xia Yuqing¡¯s slender neck: ¡°You want to guard your body, so you actually want to hurt me? Hahaha...hahaha...¡±


    Xia Mingxuan¡¯s slightly crazyughter rang out in the room. Gradually apanied by theughter was the tightening of his grip.


    Xia Yuqing was startled by the force that was suddenly applied to her neck. Before she could exim, she felt a suffocation rushing from her throat to her brain.


    ¡°Mm...¡± Because both Xia Mingxuan¡¯s hand were stretched out to her neck, Xia Yuqing¡¯s hands finally got a chance. She beat Xia Mingxuan¡¯s chest vigorously. She grabbed the hands that squeezed her neck, hoping that it would be possible for her to get a chance to breathe, but no matter how she struggled, Xia Mingxuan didn¡¯t mean to let go.


    Just when Xia Yuqing thought that she really was a goner, Xia Mingxuan looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s slightly desperate eyes, as if he was suddenly stabbed by something. Swish, he hurriedly withdrew his hands back.


    As soon as Xia Mingxuan let go, Xia Yuqing quickly sat up from the bed, clutching her aching neck. She coughed vigorously, trying to breathe the air outside.


    Uuuu, she never knew that the air on earth was so precious, so important that her being separated from it for less than a minute, made her feel like the sky was about to fall down!


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough...¡± Xia Yuqing kept coughing, wishing to cough up her entire lungs to prove that she was still alive in this world.


    Xia Mingxuan looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s red eyes full of tears because of her violent cough, then looked down at his trembling hands, as if he woke up from a dream. He almost... he almost killed her himself!


    ¡°Qing Er...¡±


    Xia Yuqing was stiff again when she heard Xia Mingxuan¡¯s call. Her eyes widened, she shrank to the bed with a panicked face. She couldn¡¯t help touching her neck while shrinking back.


    ¡°You... don¡¯te over.¡±


    ¡°I was too angry just now, it was not intentional.¡± Xia Mingxuan wanted to reach out to hold Xia Yuqing, but Xia Yuqing quickly avoided it. The violent color that faded between his eyebrows reappeared again.


    ¡°...¡± You didn¡¯t mean to almost kill me, then what if it bes deliberate now? Xia Yuqing rubbed her painful neck and roasted him silently. Before she finished roasting him, she felt a ck shadowing towards her face.


    As soon as Xia Yuqing raised her head, she saw Xia Mingxuan¡¯s unbelievably beautiful face only a few centimeters away from her, only those cold eyes looked like a wild beast seeing her as prey. The corners of his mouth was oozing blood because of her bite, he looked just like... a vampire!


    Xia Yuqing shrank her neck back. Just when she thought Xia Mingxuan was going to repeat the same tricks and kill her, she found that Xia Mingxuan was very gentle and took herself into his arms, like a gentle lover. He whispered: ¡°Qing Er, it¡¯s my fault, I shouldn¡¯t hurt you. But are you not at fault at all?¡±


    ¡°...¡± So ording to you, it is wrong of me to defend my innocence? So I should me myself for being strangled by you? Xia Yuqing silently rolled her eyes inwardly, and raised her middle finger to Xia Mingxuan with contempt.


    Xia Mingxuan ignored Xia Yuqing¡¯s silence and continued: ¡°You are mine, you are obviously mine. You said so when we were kids, you said that you would marry me and be my person. Now, I have stuck to our original agreement, but you have vited the original vow and married someone else. You have be someone else¡¯s wife. Do you think you are not at fault at all?¡±


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s strength to struggle suddenly stooped. She stared at him in disbelief: ¡°Promise?¡±


    ¡°Have you forgotten our agreement?¡±


    ¡°...¡± If you are a transmigrator, it would be weird being able to remember this so-called childhood agreement, okay? Also, what is this childhood sweetheart plot? It¡¯s not good for children to fall in love early. Laozi really didn¡¯t know about the promise! Even if it is true, it must be made by the original owner and you. It has nothing to do with me! I swear by heaven, I am really innocent! Original owner, you are really going to kill me this time!


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s inner person once again shed two noodle like tears and shivered under Xia Mingxuan¡¯s aggressive gaze: ¡°Fourth Royal Brother, I really... don¡¯t remember that agreement, not to mention, I am already someone else¡¯s wife, this is an unchangeable fact. You... there is endless grass in the world, why get hung up on this crooked tree?¡±


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s denial did not shake Xia Mingxuan¡¯s obsession in the slightest. On the contrary, it seemed to sting him unintentionally. His expression that had eased down became strange and unpredictable again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t remember? Don¡¯t worry, I will have you recall it as soon as possible. Other person¡¯s wife? You still remember that man in your heart? It doesn¡¯t matter, I will soon let youpletely forget him and make it so I am the only one left in your heart.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Doesn¡¯t this person understand human words? !


    After Xia Yuqing listened to Xia Mingxuan¡¯s whisper, she became Spartan. Looking at Xia Mingxuan¡¯s expression that became unusually simr to when he squeezed her neck, she only felt that her whole person was not feeling so good.


    Why is this person so uncertain! For a while, they would be tender like water, then another moment, they would want to kill herself. Isn¡¯t this man a schizophrenic? Looking at Xia Mingxuan¡¯s face, Xia Yuqing became more and more sure that he had the snake disease. He was also a critically ill patient, terminally ill!


    Seeing the danger approaching again, Xia Yuqing bit her lip stubbornly. Thinking she would rather die than surrender her innocence, or find a way to die with the person in front of her, at this moment, there was a sudden knock on the door outside causing the two people in the room to freeze at the same time.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xia Mingxuan¡¯s voice was obviously furious, she didn¡¯t know whether it was desperate dissatisfaction or something else.


    The person outside seemed to be stunned by him: ¡°Master, there is a distinguished guest outside. They are asking you to go out and meet them in person.¡±


    The expression on Xia Mingxuan¡¯s face instantly became cold and shocking. He shouted to the people outside: ¡°Let them wait first, this prince wille right away.¡±


    Before Xia Yuqing could breathe a sigh of relief, Xia Mingxuan had once again approached her ears and whispered: ¡°I will let you go for now, Qing Er calm down first. We will... continueter.¡±


    ¡°!¡± Continue, continue your sister, continue, who wants to continue with you!?


    Xia Yuqing watched as Xia Mingxuan got up and out of the bed. Finally, he gave herself a meaningful look and walked outside. After going out, he told the guards outside to look after her well and not to let anyone out before he returned.


    When Xia Yuqing saw Xia Mingxuan leave, she couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief, her tight nerves suddenly rxed. She copsed on the bed like this.


    The continual stimulus in the morning made her exhausted to the extreme, but even so, Xia Yuqing knew in her heart that this was not a time to rx, the real crisis had not been resolved. She had to find a way to get outside quickly. She must think of a way to get the guards to leave here, yiii... why is she so hard-pressed!


    ¡°Bing rxed, isn¡¯t it too early for that?¡±


    Xia Yuqing was thinking when she heard an abrupt sound from somewhere, which surprised her to sit up. She got up and looked around.


    ¡°Hey, what kind of evildoer are you, don¡¯t pretend to be a ghost ande out!¡±


    ¡°Pu...Sure enough, as the Lord mentioned, it is a funny person!¡± Apanied by a slightly immature boy¡¯s chuckle, a dark shadow fell on Xia Yuqing¡¯s head. Looking exactly like the legendary girl hanging upside down, uh... I seem to have seen this before!


    ¡°Xiao You, don¡¯t be naughty, you scared Miss Xia. Watch how the Lord will condemn you when we return.¡±


    The young man hanging upside down on the bed stuck out his tongue. With a strong step, they flipped down from the ceiling.


    Xia Yuqing realized that he was a seventeen or eighteen-year-old boy, who looked very lively. His small face was not very handsome, but the ink-like eyes were very eye-catching.


    Immediately after the young man came down, another young man flew down from the roof, fluttering behind the young man. His face showed unexpected helplessness and indulgence.


    Although it was not the right time to say this at the time, Xia Yuqing still wanted to say it. Ohh, the two people standing together, they look so good, so good, especially the look in the young man¡¯s eyes when he looked at the younger boy. Gentle, pampering Seme and unsuspectingly cute Uke, I¡¯m not prepared for this, my face is bing too bloody!


    Seeing Xia Yuqing staring at both of them motionlessly, the young boy was shocked: ¡°Hey, did you really get scared? Well, I didn¡¯t mean it, I really didn¡¯t mean it. Who knew you were going to get so scared!¡±


    Xia Yuqing suddenly awakened when she heard the voice of the young boy, realizing that it was not a good time for her fantasize. She hurriedly took back the saliva that she almost let out and asked in suspicion: ¡°You just said... Lord? Which Lord? ¡°


    ¡°What other Lord could it be? Of course it is our Jiang Hu¡¯s No. 1 Assassin House!¡± The young boy raised his head proudly, and said smugly, ¡°The Lord asked us to take his Junior Sister out of her sea of suffering.¡±


    ¡°Assassin House? Little Junior Sister?¡± Xia Yuqing was stunned for a moment, then realized: ¡°Could it be...Senior Brother? You were sent by Third Senior Brother?¡±


    The young boy nodded. He wanted to continue bragging, but was pulled to the side by the youth beside him: ¡°En, that¡¯s right, the Lord asked us to pick up Miss Xia.¡±


    ¡°Brother Sheng, don¡¯t pull me, let me finish.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve finished talking for you, don¡¯t speak nonsense. If you keep talking, we won¡¯t be able to go back. We can talkter once we get back!¡±


    These two people...sure enough... they really are in love! Gentle, pampering Seme and arrogant cute Uke really is the best official matchmaking!


    Xia Yuqing stared at the entangled two people with dazzling eyes. She howled in her heart for a moment. Then when she turned her head, she found that the two had stopped arguing at some point and was looking at her with a puzzled expression.


    Xia Yuqing twitched her lips awkwardly. She coughed and looked at the two suspiciously: ¡°How can I know it wasn¡¯t someone else who sent you to kidnap me in the name of my Third Senior Brother?¡±


    The little boy and the young man looked at each other andughed: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be not stupid!¡±


    ¡°...¡± You are stupid, your whole family is stupid!


    ¡°The Lord was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t believe it, so he specially asked us to bring this thing over.¡± The young boy raised his hand with a faint smile. In the next second, a piece of delicate jade appeared in Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand. When Xia Yuqing met Su Wuduan for the first time, he had the exact same piece worn on his jade flute. The only difference was the number on the jade.


    ¡°Believe it now?¡± The young boy asked triumphantly, his smug appearance looked really annoying.


    Xia Yuqing held the piece of jade in her hand, then she raised her head. Her eyes were gleaming, staring at the two opposite people, like arge cat who found their owner, ¡°I believe it, then I will have to bother these two young heroes to take me out of here to find Third Senior Brother?¡±


    ¡°...¡± The boy and the young man were shocked by Xia Yuqing¡¯s sudden change of attitude. Not everyone could adapt to such a sudden change!


    The young boy was the first toe back to his senses. He said with a proud face: ¡°Since you have stated it out loud, this young man will reluctantly take you away.¡±


    ¡°Young hero, you are really righteous!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind, too kind!¡±


    The youth looked at the two people who were ying around and shook his head helplessly. One fool was enough to give him a headache, but now with another...


    At this moment, the youth finally understood the meaning of the House leader¡¯s deep smile when he had sent them off!


    ¡°By the way, if we are going to leave, we have to bring Xiao Hei with us!¡± After confirming that these two people are really the assassin house people, Xia Yuqing rxed a lot. As soon as she rxed, she remembered the other one who was caught with herself in the room.


    ¡°Xiao Hei, are you talking about this fat cat?¡± The young boy stretched out his hand and pulled out a pure ck cat that was still struggling.


    ¡°Xiao Hei!¡± Xia Yuqing called out in surprise.


    It¡¯s a pity that Xiao Hei didn¡¯t respond to her with that leisurely sentiment this time. At this moment, all his attention was attracted by the sentence that the boy had just said.


    ¡°Meow, meow...¡± You are fat, your whole family is fat! Xiao Hei, who was identally stabbed at his weak spot, exploded with astonishing fighting power. With a scream, he flew a paw towards the boy¡¯s hand that was holding him, scratching and biting.


    ¡°Ah...you stupid cat!¡± The youngster still aware of the guards outside, deliberately lowered his voice. He gritted his teeth and groaned.


    Xiao Hei screeched unwillingly and bared his teeth at the boy, ¡°Meow, meow...¡± You are stupid. If it wasn¡¯t for this master, how could you find Xiao Qing Er so quickly? How dare you say I¡¯m stupid? Humans are indeed ungrateful people!


    Xia Yuqing twitched the corners of her mouth slightly, staring at the cat and person ring at each other not far away with a dull face.


    Should she be worried that she put her hopes on these people? But... is this her illusion? Why does she think this young boy look... familiar?


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s side was busy nning how to get out of this vi. On the other side, Xia Mingxuan, who was disturbed and full of displeasure, was leaving for the front hall.


    After seeing the few people in the front hall, Xia Mingxuan was taken aback. His face instantly changed to his previous modest and proper smile. At the same time, he concealed the unhappiness in his eyes.


    ¡°Howe Royal Brother has time to visit this brother¡¯s humble ce? You didn¡¯t even say anything in advance to allow your Brother to have some time to prepare to go out to meet you in person.¡±


    Xia Mingyuan turned his head and nced at Xia Mingxuan, and sneered: ¡°Prepare? What are you going to prepare? Prepare to move the person to another ce? I think Royal Brother is not scared of neglecting us, but thinks that this prince is too abrupt and ruined your ns, right?¡±


    Xia Mingxuan¡¯s eyes had a sh of fierceness that passed by, but the smile on his face remained unchanged. He smiled: ¡°Royal Brother, what are you talking about? Why can¡¯t your Royal Brother understand at all?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t understand?¡± Xia Mingyuan sneered, ¡°Royal Brother, your brother won¡¯t beat around the bush. The cousin of my wife, the little Gongzi at Royal Brother¡¯s mansion, has been out since yesterday and has not returned. Someone saw Royal Brother¡¯s people take him away. Moreover, the Imperial Concubine had just returned from Royal Brother¡¯s vi not long ago. Royal Brother must also know that because of Third Royal Sister¡¯s affairs, the Imperial Concubine does not like the young Gongzi. Now that the Imperial Concubine left yours so angrily, it really makes people wonder if your mansion...¡±


    Xia Mingxuan¡¯s face was cold. He really underestimated these people. He even used his Mothering here to find this ce. However, he had already had his people get rid of all those involved early on. Is it possible that there are still fishes that have slipped through the, or is it... Xia Mingyuan is just deceiving himself?


    Xia Mingxuan was thinking it over, thousands of times, but he didn¡¯t show anything on his face. He only frowned, ¡°Royal Brother, what you said is wrong. The young Gongzi in your mansion is missing, so you must be worried. Royal Brother can understand. But Royal Brother, you shouldn¡¯t be suspicious of me and my Mother! Although Mother does not like the little Gongzi, Mother has always been dignified and stable, how can she do such a detrimental thing to him just because she does not like him? The reason why Mother appeared here is only because she heard this prince has been a little angry recently, and is unwell, so she went out of her way to visit this prince. It is not what Royal Brother said. As for Royal Brother saying that someone had witnessed it with their own eyes, the witness...¡±


    Xia Mingxuan smiled: ¡°Royal Brother feels really wronged, why don¡¯t Royal Brother ask the witness toe out and confront Royal Brother now?¡±


    Xia Mingyuan really just wanted to trick Xia Mingxuan, there was no witness. He also expected that Xia Mingxuan would not be so gullible, but now seeing Xia Mingxuan so determined, everyone present trembled. It seems as if Xia Mingxuan really had nothing to do with this matter or it could be that... those people have been killed, because only the dead can be trusted.


    Xia Mingyuan groaned without changing his face: ¡°I came in a hurry just now and I didn¡¯t bring that person. That person is still in the city. It¡¯s a waste of time toe and go like this. How about this, let Royal Brother¡¯s peoplee in to search the vi. If the little Gongzi is really not here, Royal Brother will apologize to you. On one hand, it proves the innocence of Royal Brother, secondly it can save your Royal Brother¡¯s time so we can search another ce. Everyone, go and search.¡±


    Xia Mingyuan finished speaking andpletely ignored Xia Mingxuan¡¯s gradually reduced smile. He raised his hand to have his people go in for the search.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Xia Mingxuan finally couldn¡¯t help but stop them, causing Xia Mingyuan and the others to smile. Xia Mingyuanughed: ¡°What? Is Royal Brother... guilty of conscience?¡±


    ¡°Royal Brother is thinking too much. Royal Brother cannot be more innocent. Royal Brother didn¡¯t do anything bad, so why would I have a guilty conscience? It¡¯s just...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just?¡±


    Xia Mingxuan¡¯s eyes were slightly cold: ¡°Royal Brother brought a group of people into the house in such a grand manner, and ignored the master. The meaning of searching wantonly, if spread, someone would say that you are bullying your younger brother. If that is so, Royal Brother your reputation will not be too good. Moreover, although Royal Brother, you are now the Crown Prince with your hands on the dragon jade and inheriting the throne can be said to be just around the corner, don¡¯t forget, Royal Brother, you haven¡¯t ascended to the throne yet. Even though Your Royal Highness is only under one person, a noble status above tens of thousands of people, that still doesn¡¯t give you the authority to search through your Royal Brother¡¯s mansion for a rumor that has no real evidence.¡±


    Xia Mingxuan looked at Xia Mingyuan¡¯s finally no longer calm face. He smiled slightly, ¡°If someone was found in Royal Brother¡¯s mansion today, Royal Brother naturally has nothing to say. The people outside also can only just bite their tongue. But what if you don¡¯t? Then the people outside will have something to gossip. At that time, Royal Brother in the eyes of the people....tsk tsk tsk... for a little Gongzi, the price Royal Brother will pay, it might be too big, right?¡±


    Xia Mingxuan¡¯s expression changed as soon as Xia Mingxuan said this.


    Xia Mingxuan¡¯s words were very skillful. On one hand, he was warning himself to keep within his duty and not do things that are offensive to Xia Haotian and endanger his position as a Crown Prince. On the other hand, he was also insinuating himself being too proud. Although he was the Crown Prince and had the dragon jade in hand, he was only a little further away than Xia Mingxuan, but was a certain distance from the throne. In the end, it is still unknown who the throne will fall to


    After deliberately speaking about the popr opinion of the people, obviously to discourage him, it turned out to be a threat. It would be okay if Xia Yuqing was here today, but what if she really wasn¡¯t there? Making a mistake in front of Xia Mingxuan, Xia Mingxuan would definitely seize this opportunity and beat him down more. He would ruin his everything with this one chance.


    Just as the two brothers were fighting, the mes of war ignited invisibly. They were at a stalemate when a majestic voice came in from behind them, breaking the deadlock between the two: ¡°Yuan Er is not qualified, then does Zhen have this qualification? Everyone go search for Zhen, you can¡¯t miss a spot.¡±


    Everyone in the room was shocked when they heard the sound, including Xia Mingyuan and especially Xia Mingxuan. They didn¡¯t expect Xia Haotian to appear at this time and help Xia Mingyuan and the others.


    ¡°We greet Royal Father (the emperor)!¡±


    Xia Haotian¡¯s cold gaze scanned everyone¡¯s body, then finally fixed themselves on Xia Mingxuan. He asked in a deep voice: ¡°Xuan Er, do I have the right to have people search your mansion?¡±


    Xia Mingxuan¡¯s hands hanging down on his side tightened slightly. He bit his lip and was a little unwilling: ¡°Father is the King of Xia country, everything in Xia country belongs to Father, so Father naturally has this right.¡±


    ¡°Then good!¡± Only then did Xia Haotian retract his gaze and shouted: ¡°Why aren¡¯t you guys going to search? If anything happens, Zhen will bear the responsibility.¡±


    When Xia Haotian said this, it was tantamount to dismissing the connection between Xia Mingyuan and this matter. It can be seen that he was helping Xia Mingyuan and the others.


    Everyone woke up like from their dream. They hurriedly rushed to search in all directions of the vi.


    Xia Mingxuan squinted his eyes and winked at an attendant on the side. The attendant understood and turned around to leave, but was caught by a guard on the side first. He chuckled and asked: ¡°Where do you want to go?¡±


    The attendant was startled and shivered: ¡°This minion just wanted to go serve the emperor, the prince and the many Da Ren¡¯s a cup of tea.¡±


    ¡°Pour some tea?¡± Xia Mingyuan chuckled lightly. ¡°No need, who would have the leisure to drink tea at this time? Fourth Brother, you should save the good tea, so you can drink it yourself.¡±


    Xia Mingxuan¡¯s face changed slightly. He looked at Xia Haotian, he didn¡¯t even react to Xia Mingyuan¡¯s taunting words. Knowing that he might fall today, he could only try to keep a calm face. He waved his hand at the attendant, asking him to step aside and stop acting rashly. At the same time, his gaze turned to the guard who had just captured his attendant.


    After seeing the appearance of the guard, Xia Mingxuan¡¯s face changed again.


    The sharp eyes, sword like eyebrows, his delicate and handsome face with a frivolous smile, even in such a rough guard uniform, it was still difficult to conceal his natural aura.


    That¡¯s right, the person standing next to Xia Mingyuan dressed as a guard was Shangshu Shao Zitang of the Ministry of War of Ye Country.


    If Shao Zitang was here, that means Feng Tingye must be among the guards who were searching. This recognition made Xia Mingxuan¡¯s face more ugly.


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, you have quite the foresight, you even invited your Father out.¡± Taking advantage of the time when everyone was looking for someone, Shao Zitang lowered his voice and said in a low voice.


    Xia Mingyuan¡¯s face was slightly cold, his eyes also shed with a dark light: ¡°This prince has never mentioned this with Father.¡±


    Shao Zitang was startled. Although he stopped asking, he gave Xia Haotian a thoughtful look. Afterwards, he tilted the hat on his head a little to cover the inquisitive gaze in his eyes.


    In about a quarter of an hour, everyone in the front hall was quiet. The whole room fell into a chilling silence, until the guards rushing back outside broke the silence.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Your Royal Highness, your subordinates have searched all corners of this vi, and have not found the whereabouts of the little Gongzi.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, it was not just Xia Haotian and the others who were frozen. Even Xia Mingxuan at the side suddenly changed his expression.


    ¡°Are you sure you have searched every corner?¡± Xia Haotian¡¯s face was slightly dark, and he repeated in a low voice.


    ¡°Yes, this subordinate has led people to search all the ces. There is no trace of the little Gongzi.¡±


    Xia Haotian looked a little ugly as he heard the guard¡¯s determined words. He turned his head and looked at Xia Mingxuan thoughtfully.


    Although Xia Mingxuan was a little surprised, he understood that it might not be a bad thing to find no one at this time, so he lowered his head and said nothing.


    At the same time, Xia Yuqing and the others who have escaped from the vi were facing a very important decision in their lives.


    The three of them looked at the fork in the road with big eyes and small eyes, not knowing where to start.


    ¡°Uh... are we going to go left or right?¡± Xia Yuqing asked stiffly.


    ¡°The lord said, we should go right when we leave. Since we are going right, of course we should go this way!¡± The youngster pointed to the road on the side and said naturally.


    ¡°...¡± This was Xia Yuqing who was frightened.


    ¡°...¡± This was Xiao Hei who was nestled in Xia Yuqing¡¯s arms and rolling his eyes while silently looking at the sky.


    Ye Sheng was the youth next to the youngster. Upon seeing this, he helplessly rubbed his forehead again and sighed softly: ¡°Xiao You, the side you are pointing to is the left side.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± The youngster was stiff. His eyes widened, with an innocent look, ¡°Is that right? Shouldn¡¯t this side be the right side? Qing Er Jiejie said it¡¯s the direction that is the hand holding your pen. Look, the direction of this hand that holds the pen is obviously this way!¡±


    Hu You, the immature youngster, looked at Xia Yuqing and the others aggrievedly.


    Ye Sheng paused, then couldn¡¯t help but sigh to the sky again: ¡°Oh, Xiao You, of all people to depend on, you depend on Grandpa Lei? Don¡¯t you know that Grandpa Lei is actually left-handed?¡±


    ¡°Pu.......¡± Xia Yuqing couldn¡¯t helpughing when she heard this. Seeing Ye Sheng and Hu You looking back at herself at the same time, she covered her mouth and waved her hands: ¡°You continue, continue...¡±


    Hu You was stunned, then he realized the reason why Xia Yuqingughed loudly. His face flushed, he scratched his face embarrassingly, ¡°I¡¯ve just forgotten it. Anyone else in the building except Grandpa Lei will be fine. Qing Er Jiejie said that so when I looked up, I saw Grandpa Lei, and then...¡±


    ¡°Pu ha ha ha...¡± Xia Yuqing couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. It was not that she had a low tolerance, but this kid was too funny.


    Xia Yuqing nced at Hu You¡¯s sword on his waist, and said kindly: ¡°You shouldn¡¯t look at others, just look at yourself. Which hand do you usually hold the sword?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Hu You was still confused. He didn¡¯t understand. Ye Sheng beside him had already seen through Xia Yuqing¡¯s intentions, and replied helplessly: ¡°Miss Xia, he holds a sword in both hands. His weapon of choice is... twin swords!¡±


    Xia Yuqing was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at another sword on Hu You¡¯s waist on the other side: ¡°Pu, okay, you win, no wonder you can¡¯t distinguish between left and right,...hahaha...¡±


    Xia Yuqingughed. She leaned forward and back, and almost fell over immediately. Hu You¡¯s small face flushed red, and he said in anger : ¡°Don¡¯tugh, don¡¯tugh!¡±


    Xia Yuqing tried to stuff her mouth, she almost suffocated herself before she could bear to stop. She was panting and stretched out her hand to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes, admiring the embarrassed face of the opposite person.


    Suddenly, Xia Yuqing seemed to think of something. Her whole body shook. She raised her head and looked at Hu You with scorching eyes, and a bright light shed across her mind.


    Familiar appearance, undifferentiated characteristics, could it be...


    ¡°I remember you...you are the little Nu Cai who showed me the way in An Wang¡¯s Mansion that night!¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    <strong>The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!??</strong>

 Chapter 222

    <strong>Chapter 222 Grab by force </strong>


    Hu You didn¡¯t expect Xia Yuqing to ask about this at this time. He leaned back a little in fright on the spot, and his face changed slightly: ¡°Xia...Miss Xia, what are you talking about? What An Wang¡¯s Mansion, what do you mean show you the way? I don¡¯t understand at all. I¡¯ve always stayed in the assassin house and rarelye out. How could I know An Wang and show you the way? Did you recognize the wrong person?¡±


    Xia Yuqing touched her chin. Looking up and down Hu You for a while, she suspiciously asked: ¡°Then why are you so nervous? Is that a guilty conscience?¡±


    Xia Yuqing humphed, and stared at Hu You¡¯s slightly stiff face, ¡°Speaking of which, my Fifth Royal Brother seemed to have died quite soon after? Unfortunately, this crime was ced on my head and it almost made me a scapegoat. Thinking about it, isn¡¯t your house an assassin house? You specialize in taking people¡¯s money and eliminating others. Could it be that my Fifth Royal Brother was...¡±


    ¡°!¡± Wasn¡¯t this girl usually quite dull? How did she be so clever all of a sudden?


    Hu You¡¯s face was stiff. Under Xia Yuqing¡¯s aggressive gaze, he couldn¡¯t help but back up: ¡°Miss Xia is joking, how could the death of An Wang be rted to us?¡±


    ¡°Then why did you appear at that time? In An Wang¡¯s Mansion? What were you doing there? If you weren¡¯t there to kill An Wang, is it possible that you were there to kill others?¡±


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s questioning was like a series of gun shots made towards Hu You. It was really hard to resist. He groaned bitterly. ¡°Miss Xia, I just said, you really recognized the wrong person.¡±


    Seeing Hu You¡¯s retreat, Ye Sheng finally couldn¡¯t help stepping forward and saying, ¡°Ms. Xia, Xiao You is still young, he really has only left the assassin house a few times, I think you have recognized the wrong person.¡±


    Xia Yuqing pursed her lips, and said after a moment of deep thought: ¡°Well, you and him are a group, so you would obviously shield him and cannot be a solid testimony for court. So, not believable.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Present testimony in court? Miss Xia, are you nning to put me through trial as a prisoner?


    ¡°And...¡± Xia Yuqing approached Ye Sheng and stared at his face for a long time. ¡°Looking closely, I¡¯m finding...you seem to be familiar too. Could it be that you were in An Wang Pce that night too? ? ¡±


    ¡± ...... ¡±


    The two suspectspletely froze at once. The flock of crows passing overhead in droves, burst out shrieking: ¡°Caw caw caw ...... ¡®


    Ye Sheng took the lead. He bowed his head and coughed twice: ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Although we have already left the vi, it is hard to guarantee whether the Fourth Prince might find Miss Xia missing and immediately catch up. To be on the safe side, we¡¯d better leave here soon. ¡°


    This topic was forcibly switched. It was difficult for Xia Yuqing to know what she wanted to do. She turned her meaningful gaze to the two of them, until they both avoided it with a little guilty conscience.


    Humph, not willing to tell me? It doesn¡¯t matter, I will ask Third Senior Brother, then I will see how you deny it!


    The two of them didn¡¯t know what Xia Yuqing was thinking in her heart. They only thought that Xia Yuqing believed what they said, and sighed with relief. They hurriedly drove Xia Yuqing away from this ce and stopped talking.


    After walking a little bit, Xia Yuqing, who was holding Xiao Hei, suddenly remembered something. She turned her head and asked, ¡°By the way, how did Third Senior Brother know that I was kidnapped? How did he know that I was taken to such a ce?¡±


    ¡°This!¡± Hu You heard Xia Yuqing no longer struggling with the earlier question and felt relieved and answered enthusiastically, ¡°Recently, the Lord has been experiencing the life at the second prince¡¯s mansion in Xia Country, posing as a handyman. Yesterday when Xia Yuqing, you left for a while, the lord noticed something was wrong. A secret order was issued for those of us who were close to find Miss Xia¡¯s whereabouts, and to bring her back. Fortunately, the ce where Miss Xia was brought out was not very far. We found your whereabouts immediately, and thus arrived in a timely manner.¡±


    Xia Yuqing actually didn¡¯t listen to what Hu You said at the end. At this moment, there was only an endless loop in her mind: Third Senior Brother from her family was a handyman? That Virgo, narcissistic Senior Brother with a serious obsessivepulsive disorder, went to do that kind of dirty handyman experience?


    Is this world about to usher the apocalypse early? Is the suning out from the west? Is this a supernatural phenomenon? !


    Xia Yuqing was blown away by this explosive information, she couldn¡¯t help herself. She didn¡¯t know that the vi at this moment had been messed up because of her disappearance.


    ¡°Really, there was nothing?¡± Xia Mingyuan looked at a few people a little perplexed and asked: ¡°If you can not find her here, then where was little Royal Sister brought to?¡±


    A few people had ugly expressions. At this moment, the sound of footsteps passed from behind everyone.


    Everyone was taken aback, then turned around to look at the person who came.


    ¡°Have you noticed anything?¡± Shao Zitang nced at Feng Tingye who was slowly approaching, and said straight to the point.


    ¡°Yes and no.¡± Feng Tingye¡¯s face was calm, making people unable to see his joy or anger at the moment.


    Xia Mingyuan frowned, and asked in a puzzled manner: ¡°What do you mean? Don¡¯t y dumb riddles at this time. Is there any trace of little Royal Sister in this vi?¡±


    ¡°It should be here, but the guards did not find anything after searching the entire vi several times. They couldn¡¯t find the traces of Ai Fei.¡± This is the point that puzzled Feng Tingye the most.


    ¡°What do you mean by it should be? Since we can¡¯t find little Junior Sister in this vi, maybe we have found the wrong ce, little Junior Sister may not be here since the beginning...¡±


    Yun Zhongyue was not finished before he was interrupted by Feng Tingye: ¡°No, Ai Fei must have stayed in this ce.¡±


    Sponsored Content


    When Feng Tingye said this, everyone gathered together curiously: ¡°Huh? No clues were found in this vi, why are you so sure?¡±


    Feng Tingye looked at the group¡¯s inquisitive appearance, the corners of his lips twitched slightly. He answered softly: ¡°Because of the food.¡±


    ¡°Food?¡±


    Several people were surprised. They looked at each other, very confused. They looked at Feng Tingye, who was not far away, smiling very coolly behind their backs.


    ¡°Yes, the food. After following the guards searching the entire vi, Zhen went to the kitchen of this vi to take a look.¡±


    ¡°The kitchen? ¡±


    ¡°En, there were a lot of good dishes being cooked in the kitchen, it seems that Xia Mingxuan ordered them to prepare it specially for a distinguished guest.¡±


    Several people were taken aback. They looked at each other again, instantly understanding the meaning of Feng Tingye¡¯s words. With such a huge amount of food, this distinguished guest was almost certainly a foodie!


    Xia Mingyuan looked at Feng Tingye with enchantment. This guy actually knew how to determine the whereabouts of his little Royal sister just like that? Should he say that he was extremely smart or knew his little Royal Sister too much? Or should he say that this girl was not a normal person at all. His brain circuit was not on the same channel as them at all. No wonder this guy could tolerate the intermittent derailing of his Little Royal Sister¡¯s brain. It turns out that this is the truth!


    ¡°If the food was prepared for Little Royal Sister, then Little Royal Sister should be in no danger for the time being.¡±


    As soon as Xia Mingyuan finished speaking, one of them replied in disgust, ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily. With it being so extravagant, maybe it¡¯s thest supper.¡±


    ¡± ...¡±


    Everyone at the scene stiffened, they felt a cold autumn wind passing behind them. It was so cold that they wanted to shiver, but they held it back abruptly. No one dared to look at the one behind them who was releasing the air-conditioner.


    Hey, we are timid, don¡¯t scare us, we will have nightmares at night!


    Shao Zitang nced with contempt at Yun Zhongyue who hit the muzzle recklessly. He shifted the topic: ¡°If it is true about what the emperor said and the food was really prepared for that girl, then that girl should still be in this vi, why can¡¯t we find her?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a possibility that she¡¯s still somewhere in the vi, or she may have just left not long ago.¡± Feng Tingye turned his head and looked at Xia Mingyuan.


    Xia Mingyuan was startled: ¡°Yes, we seem to have forgotten one person. Before we entered this vi, there was another person who had just left this vi.¡±


    ¡°Do you suspect that Royal Concubine Roujia took the person away?¡± Yun Zhongyue heard this and couldn¡¯t help but interject.


    Before Feng Tingye and Xia Mingyuan had time to answer, another set of footsteps hade from not far away.


    When the servants turned their heads, they saw Xia Haotian walking over with a gloomy face.


    ¡°Royal Father (emperor)!¡± The crowd hurriedly hid the expressions on their faces and bowed to salute. Xia Haotian didn¡¯t stop, his eyes quickly swept across the crowd, only staying on Feng Tingye¡¯s body for a while.


    ¡°Feng Tingye, did you do it deliberately?!¡± As soon as Xia Haotian walked out of everyone¡¯s sight, Xia Mingyuan couldn¡¯t help but curse.


    He didn¡¯t believe that his Father appeared behind them at this time for no reason. Where could there be so many coincidences in this world? !


    Feng Tingye raised his eyebrows and sneered: ¡°Free assistance.¡±


    ¡°...¡± He truly is a profiteer! This was Yun Zhongyue and the others who were onlookers.


    ¡°...¡± This d*mn ck-bellied man! This was Xia Mingyuan, who was once again covered with blood by Feng Tingye¡¯s deep scheming.


    ¡°Okay, what should we do now? Should we continue to stay here and wait for the rabbit, or follow Emperor Xia and the others...¡± Shao Zitang was already quite familiar with Feng Tingye¡¯s ck belliedness and reminded everyone present.


    Before the few people came to a conclusion, they saw a snow-white homing pigeon pping its wings and flying towards the few people. It flew down in front of Yun Zhongyue and hopped onto his arm. It lifted its foot that was bound to a letter. Yun Zhongyue stretched out his hand with a look of surprise and took the letter tube from the bird¡¯s foot.


    As soon as the letter was taken, the white pigeon pecked at Yun Zhongyue in disgust, and fluttered its wings and flew away, as if it had identally been stained with something dirty.


    ¡°...¡±


    Seeing the shadow of the pigeon going away, the corners of Yun Zhongyue¡¯s mouth were drawn more and more. He had already faintly guessed who the master of this little beast was.


    Yun Zhongyue unfolded the small piece of paper in the tube. After seeing the content on it, his face suddenly constricted and became serious.


    Sponsored Content


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± When everyone saw him like this, a little nervousness appeared on their faces.


    Yun Zhongyue looked up at the people watching him, and said solemnly: ¡°Don¡¯t wait here anymore, the person is indeed no longer here.¡± After he finished speaking, he handed the note in his hand to Feng Tingye.


    Feng Tingye took the note. After seeing the content on it, his eyes lit up.


    Standing in a messy bedroom, Xia Mingxuan looked at the open wardrobe door, the messy bed, and the empty room where there was no trace of the person with a gloomy expression on his face.


    Behind him, a group of guards knelt to the ground, shivering, unable to speak a word.


    ¡°Before they came in and searched, the person was gone?¡± After a long while, Xia Mingxuan opened his mouth leisurely, breaking the suffocating silence in the room.


    Behind him, the guards looked at each other. The guard kneeling at the forefront spoke up: ¡°Ma ...... Master, before they searched this room, the little Gongzi was already not within the room, we could not find him.¡±


    Before the guard finished speaking, he felt a strong killing intent rushing towards him.


    The guards who were kneeling in the front row made a big bang, all of them went flying in an instant, knocking down the closed doorpletely. They fell onto the stone steps outside the room and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    The remaining guards were dumbfounded. When they recovered, they kowtowed one by one and begged for mercy: ¡°Master, please forgive us!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha...¡± Xia Mingxuan¡¯s low, ghostlyugh echoed in the house. It made everyone¡¯s hearts tremble, ¡°Before searching, the person was already gone? That is to say, you didn¡¯t notice that the person in the room disappeared at all? What did this prince ask you before he left? If you can¡¯t even look after a person, what use does this prince have for keeping you?¡±


    After the words were finished, there was another loud noise. The remaining guards in the house all flew upside down. They ended up at the same ce as those before, none spared.


    Only Xia Mingxuan remained in the empty room.


    Xia Mingxuan turned and walked towards the scattered bed. He lightly sat on the edge of the bed, reached out and hugged the messy bedding into his arms, as if he could absorb the smell of the person who was still lying here not long ago.


    Lying sideways on the bed where he had been entangled with someone not long ago, Xia Mingxuan silently closed his eyes.


    Deep silence spread in the room little by little. After an unknown period of time, Xia Mingxuan¡¯s closed eyes opened. His beautiful eyes were filled with resentment and madness, bloodshot and extremely horrible.


    ¡°Why? Why do you want to leave me? Qing Er...¡± The hoarse voice was soaked in creepy coldness, echoing over and over again in the silent room, like the whisper of a ghost at midnight.


    Xia Mingxuan¡¯s hand that was holding the quilt slowly opened, then clenched into a fist. His sharp nails pierced into the flesh and drops of blood dripped down his fingers onto the quilt, creating a blood flower.


    ¡°Eh...¡± Xia Yuqing, who was held by Ye Sheng and Hu You flew across the wall of Xia Mingxi¡¯s walls. She suddenly shuddered, a chill running down her back. This feeling was really ......stimting!


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Hu You noticed Xia Yuqing¡¯s abnormality and asked with some concern.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s nothing, I just felt a chill down my back.¡±


    ¡°...a chill down your back?¡± Hu You¡¯s childish little face stiffened, he looked up at the big sun shining above his head. He grinded his teeth, ¡°Xia...Xia...Miss Xia, I am timid, don¡¯t scare me!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t know how to respond. Ye Sheng on the side had already inserted himself a little helplessly: ¡°Xiao You, don¡¯t mess around, the climate has gradually entered autumn, it is not as warm as it was in midsummer. Adding to the fact that Miss Xia¡¯s clothes are thin, it¡¯s excusable to feel cold.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Hu You nodded perfunctorily. Although it has entered early autumn, the temperature at noon was still very high, no? Although I am young, I read a lot of books. Don¡¯t lie to me casually. Hey!


    Ye Sheng sighed lightly, then turned to look at Xia Yuqing: ¡°Miss Xia, I want to take you to the lord.¡±


    ¡°En.¡±


    Xia Yuqing obediently followed the two into a very remote yard.


    After seeing the scenery in the yard, Xia Yuqing waspletely stunned. It looked tattered. The yardparable to a refugee camp was where her Third Senior Brother lived? Could it be that Third Senior Brother of her family has really changed? Has his OCD been sessfully treated and cured? !


    Facts have proved that Xia Yuqing is still too naive.


    As soon as she opened the door, a veryplex scent pounced on her, making Xia Yuqing¡¯s lips freeze. After seeing the furnishings in the house, Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyebrows trembled even more uncontrobly.


    In the not-so-spacious room, all kinds of tables and chairs were polished shiningly, almost reflecting one¡¯s face. Various bright flowers were ced around the tables and chairs in the house. The spectacr scene made Xia Yuqing wonder if her Third Senior Brother had moved the entire garden in.


    At the end of the flowers, a slender young man was lying gracefully on the chaise couch, holding arge bronze mirror in his hand. Looking at it, he was posing in a variety of unusual poses. He couldn¡¯t help admiring what he saw as if he saw something incredible.


    Sponsored Content


    ¡°...¡± Third Senior Brother, are you sure you are here to be a handyman and not to be a courtesan?


    Xia Yuqing looked at everything in front of her, only feeling her beautiful vision before entering the door copsing sadly.


    How could she believe that there was a possibility of a cure for the narcissistic and critically ill patient of her Third Senior Brother?


    There is a saying, ¡°It¡¯s easy to change the country, but it¡¯s hard to change one¡¯s nature.¡± How could her Third Senior Brother be able to reach Nirvana and be a Buddha? Ha ha ha ha ha...


    Hua Nong Ying on the couch heard the movement and reluctantly retracted his gaze from the bronze mirror. He turned his head to look at Xia Yuqing and smiled: ¡°Little Royal Sister, you are here, long time no see. How have you been recently?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Not good, not good at all, especially after seeing you, my whole person does not feel good.


    The appearance of a narcissist with its full aura set against the blooming flowers on the side was like a lonely courting peacock in the zoo. Xia Yuqing finally calmed down and her eyebrows trembled. She had goosebumps all over.


    ¡°Third Senior Brother, have you heard of Narcissus?¡±


    ¡°Narcissus? Who is that? I¡¯ve never heard of him, this name sounds strange, is it a foreigner? Little Junior Sister, how can you know a foreigner? Did this foreign martial arts master bother you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if he is a martial arts master, I only know that in some way he resembles you Third Senior Brother.¡±


    ¡°In which way?¡± Hua Nongying narrowed his eyes, a trace of interest.


    ¡°He likes looking in the mirror. Narcissus looks in the mirror...¡± Well, looking at himself reflected on the water is also like looking in the mirror. ¡°Because he is so good-looking, he especially likes looking in the mirror at himself. Finally, he looked so much he killed himself, hahaha...¡±


    After Hua Nongying heard Xia Yuqing¡¯s words, he looked puzzled and said, ¡°Is it funny?¡±


    Xia Yuqing was stunned: ¡°Isn¡¯t it funny?¡±


    ¡°...¡± The two of them stared at each other, speechless for a while.


    Just when Xia Yuqing thought that Hua Nongying was about to be angry, she suddenly heard Hua Nongying ask very curious: ¡°Does Narcissus look good?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Third Senior Brother, is your focus that?! Why did I see a zing fighting spirit in the eyes of Third Senior Brother? Sure enough... the world of narcissists is really hard to understand!


    ¡°He should be...no.¡± Xia Yuqing coughed slightly and decided not to continue to struggle with this issue. Just about to step forward, Hua Nongying said in a low voice: ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s feet froze in the air stiffly. She raised her head and looked at Hua Nongying in amazement, and said with horror: ¡°Wha...what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Little Junior Sister, you just came back from outside, right? There is a lot of dirt on those shoes, please change your shoes before youe in!¡±


    ¡°...¡± The astonishment on Xia Yuqing¡¯s face instantly turned into red crossroads. If there was a knife by her side, she surely would have it enter that clean freak with iting out red!


    ¡°Ahem, Miss Xia...¡± Just as Xia Yuqing¡¯s face was almost mad, she heard a whisper from behind.


    As soon as she turned her head, she saw Ye Sheng holding a pair of pure white satin boots standing behind her with an embarrassed look. Obviously, he had expected such a situation early on.


    ¡°...¡± Third Senior Brother, how deeply rooted is your image of cleanliness!


    Cursing, Xia Yuqing put on her boots obediently. Since that someone was her saviour, she will bear it!


    Xia Yuqing changed her shoes with a cold face. As soon as she stood still, she saw Hua Nongying staring at her clothes almost critically, then groaned again: ¡°Little Junior Sister, your clothes... ¡±


    Xia Yuqing clearly heard the string in her mind called rationality... break.


    She lifted her foot and stepped firmly into the room. Before Hua Nong Ying could halt her, she rushed in and finally sat on the couch under Hua Nong Ying¡¯s body. She rubbed hard, wishing to touch her clothes all over it.


    ¡°...¡± This was Ye Sheng and Hu You who were shocked.


    ¡°...¡± This was Hua Nongying who was suddenly mad and shocked by his little Junior Sister.


    After a while, Hua Nongying returned to his senses and looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s self-satisfied look with her head up high. He cleared his throat, ¡°Well, Little Junior Sister, I just want to say that your clothes are well made. The materials are excellent and look pretty.¡±


    Sponsored Content


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Pu...¡± Now Hu You, who was standing at the door, couldn¡¯t help but snort. He clutched the clothes on Ye Sheng¡¯s shoulders and covered his mouth. Suffocating himself, his face flushed and his whole body was trembling.


    Xia Yuqing then knew that she had misunderstood him. Her face was slightly red. She changed the subject embarrassingly: ¡°Senior Brother, what are you doing with so many flowers and nts in this room? So many smells, are you not afraid of being overwhelmed.¡±


    Fortunately, she was not allergic to pollen, otherwise, she would have fallen on the ground with these flowers.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it looks very beautiful, that they are very suitable for this person?¡±


    ¡°...¡± No, I don¡¯t think so at all, I just feel flustered! Xia Yuqing looked silently at the person standing among the flowers. Sure enough, narcissism is a disease and it must be cured!


    ¡°Moreover, isn¡¯t it a saying, dying under a peony flower, you will also be happy as a ghost (The consequence is death at most, so might as well do what will make one happy and content)? Being such a blessed person like this one, if not these famous flowers, what else can match myself?¡±


    Hua Nongying raised his head slightly, making Xia Yuqing startled as if she saw peacock tails blooming behind him.


    ¡°...¡± Who will defeat this evildoer who is only doing harm to the world? Are you really a peacock who is in heat anytime, anywhere?


    Xia Yuqing, who was blinded by someone, made a decisive decision. If she continues to stay in this ce, her mind will break down!


    ¡°Well, Third Royal Brother, I have something I want to ask you.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Hua Nongying asked in a low voice as he walked to the couch.


    ¡°Is the death of my Fifth Royal Brother rted to your assassin house?¡±


    ¡°!¡± Ye Sheng and Hu You, who were standing outside the door, were stunned at the same time, the smile on their faces froze in an instant. There was an ¡®uh-oh¡¯ cry in their hearts. How could this girl still remember this?!


    Hua Nong Ying raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard the words. He was silent for a moment, and chuckled softly: ¡°Little Junior Sister, why would you ask this?¡±


    Xia Yuqing stared at the change of expression on his face. She pursed her lips, and stretched her finger to a distance to Hu You: ¡°That young man over there. I saw him once when I was in An Wang¡¯s Mansion. At that time, he was working as an errand boy in An Wang¡¯s Mansion and gave me directions. Even though he pointed me to the wrong direction in the end and led me to a ditch, because of this, I have a deep impression of him. I am sure that it must be him! It didn¡¯t take long for him to show me the way, so my Fifth Royal Brother...¡±


    ¡°Oh? That¡¯s why Little Junior Sister is suspecting...Whether An Wang was killed by the people in this lord¡¯s assassin¡¯s house or if it was this person who instructed them to kill?¡±


    ¡°Uh...¡± Xia Yuqing was surprised by Hua Nongying¡¯s straightforward words. Choking, she looked at Hua Nongying¡¯s smile that was not a smile. She suddenly remembered that the person in front of her was not only her Third Royal Brother but also the famous killer in the assassin house in Jiang Hu. He wouldn¡¯t...


    Hua Nongying ignored Xia Yuqing. Instead, he turned his head and nced at the lively two people at the door, and sneered: ¡°How long do you want to stay here?¡±


    Ye Sheng and Hu You became stiff. Theyughed twice and dropped the sentence ¡°The Lord and Miss Xia can talk slowly, we will not bother you guys, we will say goodbye first.¡± They quickly turned around and ran away.


    Xia Yuqing looked at the two people fleeing. She opened her mouth but failed to keep them from leaving. Seeing that only herself and Hua Nongying were left in the room, Xia Yuqing burst into tearspletely.


    Hey,e back, I can¡¯t bear it alone, don¡¯t leave me here alone!


    ¡°Little Junior Sister...¡± Hua Nongying¡¯s clear and maic voice echoed softly in the room, like a whisper between lovers, very bewitching.


    But the voice when falling into Xia Yuqing¡¯s ears was not as beautiful. It was like... a reminder that made her hair stand up! QAQ


    ¡°Third ...... Third ...... Third Senior Brother, if there are words to say, we can talk it out nicely. The things earlier, if you don¡¯t want to mention it, it is fine. I don¡¯t want to know, not at all......¡±


    Oooooo, why does she always get out of a tiger¡¯s den to enter a wolf¡¯s den? ! Sure enough, curiosity killed the cat! This cheap mouth!


    ¡°Little Junior Sister, you...¡± Hua Nongying smiled and slowly stretched out his hand towards Xia Yuqing...


    ¡°!¡± Xia Yuqing looked at the approaching hand, then her eyes widened. In the end, Third Royal Brother had abandoned their fellow Brother-Sister rtionship and is going to shut her up. Ahhh.... Ultra Seme Lord, help!


    ¡°Little Junior Sister, we¡¯re here... for you.¡± Yun Zhongyue rushed to the forefront. As soon as he rushed through the door, he saw the scene inside and was petrified on the spot.


    When the people who followed saw, their faces changed. They hurriedly moved forward, and after seeing the scene in the house, they were all petrified on the spot.


    On the simple and gorgeous couch, a delicate young boy in in yet elegant men¡¯s clothing was forced under the body of a peerless beautiful man dressed in ck. Their faces were no more than five centimetres apart. In fact, the beautiful man who was pressing on top had his white slender fingers resting on the young boy¡¯s neck, as if gently stroking the skin of the young boy with great intimacy.


    The two people who were close to each other appeared ambiguous and intimate under the reflection of the blooming flowers on the side. This made it difficult for people not to think crooked.


    The people who witnessed this amazing scene stiffened their necks and looked back, facing someone who was billowing ck smoke behind them and smiling brightly. There was a chill down their back. They swallowed with difficulty and thought with horror: Does this count as being caught having an affair...? !


    <strong>The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!??</strong>

 Chapter 223

    <strong>Chapter 223 A Rare Initiative</strong>


    In fact, the truth of the two people¡¯s ambiguous situation was actually...


    About half an incense stick ago, Hua Nong Ying slowly stretched out his hand towards Xia Yuqing under her trembling eyes.


    Knowing that she couldn¡¯t avoid it, Xia Yuqing simply closed her eyes and appeared to have resigned to death while facing Hua Nong Ying.


    ¡°Ba-Dum...Ba-Dum...¡± Xia Yuqing could clearly hear the chaotic sound of her heart, and then...


    ¡°Little Junior Sister, what¡¯s the matter with the bruise on your neck? This must be done by cruel hands!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Xia Yuqing suddenly opened her eyes and was surprised to see the look on Hua Nongying¡¯s face.


    After seeing the yfulness in his eyes, her small face sank, and she immediately realized that she was being tricked, and directed a speechless look towards him.


    She just wanted toin, but saw Hua Nong Ying closing the distance between them, and sensing her confusion, he said, ¡°Also, I didn¡¯t feel much just now. I¡¯ll take a closer look. Junior Sister, what¡¯s wrong with your lips? Why does it look a little swollen?¡±


    ¡°!¡± Xia Yuqing was taken aback, suddenly remembering the tragic experience that happened not long ago. She touched her lips and found that they were indeed a little swollen. She instantly felt... as if her body had received a shock.


    Xia Yuqing, who was focused on dealing with her Third Senior Brother, didn¡¯t notice her ambiguous position with Hua Nong Ying.


    Xia Yuqing shrank her body due to the shock she had just received. The whole body of Hua Nong Ying pressed down on her body and the hand that had just stroked the bruise on her neck did not withdraw. She only saw his slightly raised face with a frown as he observed her red and swollen lips. The scene appeared as if Hua Nong Ying was molesting her.


    Xia Yuqing hadn¡¯t figured out how to fool her third brother when she saw the image of Hua Nong Ying getting stabbed by something in front of her, and instantly moved away from his body.


    In the next second, an unusually sharp dagger flickered with bright light, and flew past Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyelids, plunging into the wall beside her while apanied by a loud noise.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Following that scary incident, a questioning voice filled with immense anger and coldness echoed.


    Xia Yuqing stared nkly at the cracked wall beside her, and then at Feng Tingye who was standing at the doorway wearing a gloomy look, eyes burning with killing intent. After thinking for a second, she remembered all the actions she had just made with Hua Nong Ying. Witnessing them... he must have misunderstood, right?


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s head was nk for a second and then the little Xia Yuqing in her head couldn¡¯t help letting out a scream: it is over, it is over, the emperor is angry, and the consequences will be serious! Sure enough, her world was going to be destroyed soon.


    Compared with Xia Yuqing¡¯s pale face, Hua Nong Ying was not at all nervous about being caught in bed. He looked at the door with a rxed expression, as if he was not someone who was almost pierced by a dagger just now.


    ¡°You are finally here, so slow. I almost fell asleep while waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°...¡± This kid was bold, he had just done something like that, yet he was still able to talk andugh like a normal person despite facing the killing intent of the god of killing. She really didn¡¯t know whether to praise him for his courage or say that he had no brain.


    ¡°Your Majesty...¡± Xia Yuqing was confused for a moment and finally came back to her senses. She quickly walked down from the couch and ran straight towards Feng Tingye. Ignoring his ugly face, she grabbed his arms and exined nervously, ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t misunderstand, Third Brother, he was... just helping me to look at my injury, it¡¯s not what you think, there is really nothing between us, you have to believe me!¡±


    ¡°Looking at injuries?¡± Feng Tingye¡¯s gloomy face changed slightly, and he couldn¡¯t care about his anger. He hurriedly held her in his arms, wanting to see where Xia Yuqing was injured.


    The few people on the scene were also surprised when they heard her words.


    ¡°It¡¯s on the neck.¡± Seeing everyone¡¯s gloomy face, Hua Nong Ying kept scanning Xia Yuqing with his eyes, and kindly reminded.


    They were all startled and suddenly remembered that when they first saw them, Hua Nong Ying¡¯s hand seemed to be on Xia Yuqing¡¯s neck. Is it possible...


    In an instant, several pairs of eyes fell on Xia Yuqing¡¯s neck, only to realize that there was a faint bruise on Xia Yuqing¡¯s neck, and the shape of the bruise appeared as if someone had strangled her neck.


    Feng Tingye stretched out his hand and stroked the marks on Xia Yuqing¡¯s neck. Looking at such a deep mark, one could imagine how ruthless the person was at that time.. That person... really wanted to kill Xia Yuqing!


    If that person had exerted a little more force or strangled her for a while longer, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to wait for him to appear or be rescued by Hua Nong Ying...


    Thinking of this, Feng Tingye¡¯s heart thumped and he only felt that his heart was pierced by something. At first, he only felt a slight tingling, but it slowly spread bit by bit into unbearable pain.


    Looking at her confused look in his arms, Feng Tingye once again felt what was called fear. He clearly promised that she would not suffer a little bit of harm but in the end...


    Seeing Feng Tingye touching her neck, Xia Yuqing hadn¡¯t said a word for a long time and his eyes gradually became dark and iprehensible. Not knowing what he was thinking, she shrank her neck with a guilty conscience, and said timidly, ¡°My lord, Third Brother and I really didn¡¯t do anything, you have to believe me.¡±


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s pleading pulled Feng Tingye back from his chaotic thoughts. Seeing Xia Yuqing¡¯s expression like a frightened bird and knowing that she had been scared a lot that day, his heart softened.


    Feng Tingye sighed, stretched out his hand topletely embrace Xia Yuqing into his arms, and asked in a low voice, ¡°How did your neck get injured like this? Who pinched it?¡±


    Xia Yuqing did not resist and obediently nestled into Feng Tingye¡¯s arms. After smelling the familiar aura on his body, her nervous and restless heart settled little by little, and she stretched out her hand to hug his waist, saying with a muffled voice, ¡°Fourth Brother, in a moment of anger....¡±


    As soon as Xia Yuqing said this, everyone clearly felt Feng Tingye¡¯s rare and deep aura had suddenly be dangerous again, but this time no one felt that he was making a fuss.


    They had all seen Xia Yuqing¡¯s neck wounds, and from such a deep mark, they knew that that man made a vicious move. Although they didn¡¯t know when he released it, if he hadn¡¯t, Xia Yuqing...might have disappeared from the world.


    If Xia Yuqing was gone, what would happen to Feng Tingye? Everyone shuddered in unison, and couldn¡¯t imagine it at all.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay now.¡± Feng Tingye¡¯s rejoicing voice echoed in the room, not knowing whether he wasforting Xia Yuqing or himself.


    Xia Yuqing was silent for a long time before she seemed to calm down. She lifted her head from Feng Tingye¡¯s arms, and looked at Xia Mingyuan and the others.


    As soon as she was about to speak, Yun Zhong Yue already saw her slightly swollen lips with sharp eyes, and said suspiciously, ¡°Little Junior Sister, why does your mouth look a little swollen? Was it stung by something?¡±


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s body trembled. She nced at Feng Tingye who was still holding her with a guilty conscience andughed dryly, ¡°No...nothing, I just got a bit angry recently. It must be a toothache...yes, my toothache!¡±


    ¡°Toothache? Shouldn¡¯t the cheeks be swollen with a toothache? Which toothache has swollen lips?¡±


    ¡°Um... it¡¯s not a toothache, but when I woke up early this morning, I didn¡¯t pay attention, and identally bumped into the bedpost and knocked my mouth.¡±


    ¡°Bumping into the bedpost? Did you knock your mouth? Little Junior Sister, your knock was really hard, it¡¯s all swollen!¡± Yun Zhongyue touched his chin, and couldn¡¯t help but look at Xia Yuqing¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Yes, it hurt me to death when I first knocked! Ahem, it¡¯s really embarrassing, let¡¯s not talk about it....¡±


    Xia Yuqing tried to maintain her expression to appear less guilty, and waved her hands towards Yun Zhongyue, hoping that he would let her off the hook and stop struggling with this issue.


    Feng Tingye watched Xia Yuqing¡¯s every move calmly, as well as the pitiful look that she cast at him from time to time. His eyes flickered, knowing that Xia Yuqing had a guilty conscience. This girl was obviously lying, but why would she lie, could it be...


    Without waiting for Feng Tingye to delve into it, one person jumped out unwillingly, and interrupted, ¡°Miss Xia¡¯s swollen lips must be due to the forced kiss from the Fourth Prince. Tsk, tsk, tsk... It¡¯s so terrible, it really makes me such a pure young man who doesn¡¯t understand human affairs... hmmm...¡±


    Everyone suddenly turned their heads, looking in disbelief at Hu You who spoke out, then their expressionspletely froze.


    Ye Sheng wanted to reach out and cover Hu You¡¯s mouth, but s, he was still a step toote. Facing everyone¡¯s shocked eyes, Ye Shengughed dryly, ¡°Children are ignorant and like to talk nonsense. Don¡¯t mind, don¡¯t mind, I will take him away.¡±


    After speaking, Ye Sheng picked up Hu You and fled as if he was floating in the air.


    Xia Yuqing looked at their fleeing backs. She was stunned for two seconds, then suddenly reacted, and exploded with foulnguage, ¡°F*ck, you two were already watching at that time, and even though I was almost strangled to death, you were indifferent, and only show up slowly when the show was over? You two b*stards, don¡¯t run. Today, if this aunt doesn¡¯t beat you up until you have broken teeth on the ground, then this aunt will have your surname!¡±


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s angry roar was tantamount to indirectly acknowledging the truthfulness of Hu You¡¯s words.


    There was dead silence in the room for a few seconds, and a lowugh suddenly burst out, ¡°Pfft...¡±


    Everyone froze and followed the sound,and found Hua Nong Ying¡¯s uncontrobleughing expression, ¡°That, hahaha, sorry, it¡¯s really, Junior Sister you...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing instinctively felt oing danger upon hearing Hua Nong Ying¡¯s burst ofughter.


    ¡°It turns out, Little Junior Sister, your lips were swollen by a forced kiss!¡± Yun Zhong Yue¡¯s expression of admiration was really t.


    ¡°Little Royal Sister, you...¡± Xia Mingyuan made a pained look on his face, but if one looked closely, one could see that there was a trace of gloating in his eyes.


    ¡°Feng Ting Ye, you seem to be wearing a green hat right now.¡± Of course, at this moment, Shao Zitang also jumped in for fear that the world would not be chaotic. What should a good brother do? A good brother should jump out and sh his brother a second time.


    ¡°...¡± Xia Yuqing looked at the group of men who were pushing her into the well, and once again felt the harsh malice of the world.


    ¡®Such bullying! You guys are so fanatical to instigate a divorced rtionship between husband and wife, are you not afraid of retribution? Can you still live happily?¡¯


    Xia Yuqing was already desperate due to the so-called friendship in this world, so she had to do a dying struggle to save herself. Turning her head to face Feng Tingye, she said pitifully, ¡°Your Majesty, I really didn¡¯t want to, I...ah...¡±


    Before Xia Yuqing could finish her words, she was carried out by Feng Tingye like a chicken. This posture was really familiar.


    ¡°Your... Your Majesty, what are you doing, let me down quickly, let me down! Nothing really happened between me and the Fourth Brother, that was an ident!¡±


    ¡®Sure enough, She was not afraid of opponents like gods, but afraid of teammates who backstab their ownrades. Hu You, Young Master Hu You, this time you really hurt me, woo, woo...¡¯


    Xia Yuqing screamed and surprised the servants who were chatting not far from the courtyard. The servants nced at each other and said in amazement, ¡°This voice seems to be the little girl who wanted to visit his Royal Highnessst time, right?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s screaming so badly. Go and call your Highness over. Something has happened!¡±


    A gang of Maids rushed to find Xia Mingxi. When Xia Mingxi heard that his family friend and rtive, little imperial sister, was in trouble, he went straight to the scene of the crime without saying a word.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he walked out of the yard, he ran into the ck-faced Feng Tingye. The original ambition to ask for an exnation for his Junior Sister was like a deted ball that withered within seconds.


    Feng Tingye nced at Xia Mingxi coldly, and muttered, ¡°Where is the nearest side room?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Whose home is this?! Although you are the Emperor of the Kingdom of Ye and the imperial brother-inw of mine, are you really a real man by arrogantly instructing the master in someone else¡¯s home?


    Xia Mingxi kept ranting in his heart, but still didn¡¯t dare to show it on his face. With a stiff body, he obediently pointed out the direction.


    Xia Yuqing, who was held by Feng Tingye, nced at him with a bitter expression on her face, and her face was full of sadness, ¡®Hey, Second Brother, our years of brother and sister rtionship was in vain, you aren¡¯t even trying to save me!¡¯


    Xia Mingxi received Xia Yuqing¡¯s usatory gaze, and made a heart-wrenching confession covering his heart, and directed a painful look towards her. Little Imperial Sister, it¡¯s not your brother who doesn¡¯t want to save you, but rather the enemy is too powerful, and brother¡¯s abilities are limited, so I can not help. Besides, this is your family business, you should solve it by yourself. I am an outsider and it is really difficult to intervene, so you should seek your own luck. I am praying for you!


    Xia Yuqing watched Xia Mingxi waving a small handkerchief to bid farewell with his innocent appearance, and silently raised her middle finger towards him in her heart. Second brother, I can see through you, friend!


    Seeing Xia Yuqing being carried away by Feng Tingye with tears in her eyes, Xia Mingxi¡¯s face rxed, and he was about to let out a sigh of relief when he received a fierce pat.


    ¡°Heh... Eldest Royal Brother, don¡¯t scare me, I will be scared to death.¡± Xia Mingxi turned his head to look at the person behind him while grasping his chest, andined with a pale face.


    Xia Mingyuan scanned Xia Mingxi up and down for a long time, then chuckled, ¡°Isn¡¯t it said that you have been ill and doing bedrest? Howe it looks like you are quite lively?¡±


    Xia Mingxi stiffened suddenly, andughed embarrassedly. He immediately changed the subject and said, ¡°Eldest Royal Brother, why spend your important time visiting my mansion?¡±


    Xia Mingyuan and Xia Mingxi were born from the same Mother, and their rtionship had always been very good. Whether it was before or after Xia Mingxi¡¯s transmigration, Xia Mingyuan always took good care of his younger brother, the two also frequently visited each other. Xia Mingyuan walked in Xia Mingxi¡¯s mansion as freely as his own backyard, but since Xia Mingyuan got married, the visits got less and less.


    This time, his own eldest royal brother suddenly appearing in his backyard, how could Xia Mingxi not be surprised?


    ¡°It¡¯s not for the sake of little sister. we¡¯ll talk about thister.¡± Xia Mingyuan gulped as soon as he spoke. He knew his imperial brother¡¯s strength, and it was better not to involve himself in this matter.


    ¡°Oh...¡± Xia Mingxi nodded as if he understood, and then as if he remembered something, he asked with some concern, ¡°Well,Eldest Royal Brother, is little imperial sister really okay? We...¡±


    ¡°We really don¡¯t need to help out? My poor, lively and lovely, innocent and kind little imperial sister, my only friend in this world, will die an early death due to domestic violence. It is such a pity.¡±


    ¡°Help?¡± Xia Mingyuan raised his eyebrows, nced at Xia Mingxi, and said in a low voice, ¡°Are you sure you are stepping in to help, and not ruining things more and more? And do you think that man will simply let go of the person who spoils his n?¡±


    As soon as Xia Mingyuan said this, Xia Mingxi suddenly felt a cold chill on his neck, and the little sense of justice that was born was strangled to death.


    ¡°Good boy, let¡¯s not take care of other people¡¯s family affairs.¡± Xia Mingyuan patted Xia Mingxi¡¯s shoulder gently and advised.


    Xia Mingxi¡¯s straightened his face, and said firmly, ¡°Well, I will listen to my brother!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t know that she had beenpletely abandoned by her unscrupulous second royal brother. At this moment, she was being carried into the nearest side room as if she was a chicken.


    With a bang, the door closed,pletely ruining her chance of escape.


    ¡°Your Majesty...¡± Xia Yuqing said timidly and wanted to ask for mercy. However, before she could speak, she felt that she had been thrown onto the soft bed.


    Although Feng Tingye was furious, he still knew how to restrain himself. With this low force, Xia Yuqing wouldn¡¯t get hurt at all.


    After rolling on the bed, Xia Yuqing tried to control her feet to escape. However, a ck shadow came down to cover her face, and quickly snatched her slightly swollen lips before she could react.


    ¡°Um...¡± Xia Yuqing widened her eyes and looked at the deep, dark eyes of the person above her. Somehow, she felt that she saw a little bit of...pain in the eyes of this blessed man.


    The original action of wanting to struggle just stiffened, and the outstretched hand became submissive as it wrapped around Feng Tingye¡¯s broad back.


    Feng Tingye seemed to be aware of Xia Yuqing¡¯s catering, a faint light shed across his ink-colored eyes, and the lips that kissed her became more unscrupulous. His tongue cleverly and forcefully pried her teeth apart, and wanted to go deeper.


    Unexpectedly, because of his action, Xia Yuqing, who was originally obedient, resisted with some difort, and even the hands that hugged Feng Tingye¡¯s back suddenly tightened, clutching his clothes. She grunted in pain, ¡°Um, don¡¯t... hurt...¡±


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s unclear muffled hum reached Feng Tingye¡¯s ears, causing him to tremble, and hurriedly withdraw from her mouth.


    When Xia Yuqing was free, she immediately coughed, reached out to touch her sore lips, and turned her face away.


    Seeing her like this, Feng Tingye frowned and became a little nervous: ¡°Where does it hurt? Let me take a look.¡±


    Xia Yuqing also forgot about Feng Tingye¡¯s anger when she heard the sound. She looked at Feng Tingye with teary eyes and said aggrieved, ¡°The inside of my mouth hurts.¡±


    Feng Tingye was taken aback for a moment. Carefully reaching out, he touched Xia Yuqing¡¯s lips, and looked closer, only to find that there was a very deep cut on her slightly swollen lips, and even the flesh was slightly visible.


    Feng Tingye seemed to have thought of something, and his face became solemn, ¡°Xia Mingxuan did this too?¡±


    Xia Yuqing was startled, blushed slightly and shook her head, ¡°No, when I wanted to bite him... I identally bit myself.¡±


    Feng Tingye was stunned, looking at Xia Yuqing¡¯s pitiful appearance covering her mouth, tentatively asked, ¡°You bit him?¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Xia Yuqing said angrily, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it voluntarily, he was ...... like that, how can I not bite him?¡±


    Feng Tingye looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s aggrieved look, and stopped asking, but stared at Xia Yuqing¡¯s small face without saying a word.


    Upon sensing his gaze, Xia Yuqing shivered, fidgeted, and took the initiative to exin, ¡°At that time, I was just trying to escape, but I didn¡¯t expect to be caught in the act, not to mention, Fourth Brother said...... he likes me.¡±


    Having said this, Xia Yuqing keenly felt the change in Feng Tingye¡¯s aura, and she shrank her neck again in fright.


    Feng Tingye narrowed his eyes dangerously, and asked in a deep voice, ¡°He said he likes you?¡±


    Xia Yuqing pursed her lips, and after hesitating, she nodded truthfully. If she couldn¡¯t trust the person in front of her, then who else in this world could she trust.


    Although he had always known that Xia Mingxuan¡¯s thoughts about Xia Yuqing were not pure, now he was a little surprised when she said it herself, ¡°You are real brothers and sisters!¡±


    ¡°But... Fourth Brother, he said...¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°He said... we are not really rted by blood.¡±


    Feng Tingye was stunned again when he heard her words, and took a deep look at Xia Yuqing. What Xia Yuqing said... If she wasn¡¯t Xia Haotian¡¯s blood, it...


    ¡°He really said that?¡±


    ¡°Well, I personally heard what he said to the Royal Concubine Roujia, and the Royal Concubine did not refute it after hearing it. It should be true.¡±


    As soon as Xia Yuqing said this, Feng Tingye¡¯s frown grew deeper.


    ¡®The Royal Concubine Roujia did not refute, that means... this person who does not have the blood of Xia¡¯s royal family flowing on his body, most likely is ...... Xia Mingxuan.


    Feng Tingye¡¯s face suddenly became dark andplicated, thinking of Xia Mingxuan¡¯s face simr to that of the Royal Concubine of Roujia. Besides the possibility of Xia Mingxuan recing the original with a fraud, a roon dog in exchange for a prince, the greater possibility was... he was a child born to someone other than Xia Haotian


    This kind of thing was not umon among the royal family. In order to gain honor and favor, many concubines who had fallen out of favor took risks, had rtionships with people other than the emperor, and gave birth to heirs. If this kind of thing was found out due to bad luck, it was a serious crime of misleading the royal blood, putting a green hat on the emperor, and deceiving the emperor. But if one was lucky, one could hide it from others and would be glorified for their whole life.


    Feng Tingye¡¯s heart was chaotic, but he didn¡¯t show it at all on his face. Xia Yuqing saw that he hadn¡¯t spoken for a long time, and she couldn¡¯t figure out his thoughts, so cautiously called out, ¡°Your Majesty?¡±


    Feng Tingye returned to his senses, looking at Xia Yuqing who was gazing at him eagerly. Remembering what she had just said, his eyes sank a little again. He reached out to touch Xia Yuqing¡¯s neck, and said with jealousy, ¡°Since he likes you, why hurt you again?¡±


    Xia Yuqing touched the scar on her neck, lowered her head, and said, ¡°Well, because I bit him, he became very angry, and then he wanted to... me. Of course, I tried to resist. Trying to hit him unsessfully, I instead provoked him. The result was that he strangled my neck...¡±


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s intermittent narration made Feng Tingye guess the situation at the time, and his face instantly became a little gloomy. However, he was more concerned about her slightly dodging eyes. Based on his understanding of her, this was definitely her guilty conscience. She must have had something... she didn¡¯t say.


    ¡°Ai Fei, are you hiding something from me?¡±


    Xia Yuqing froze, turned her head to look at Feng Tingye¡¯s smiling yet not smiling face, thenughed dryly, raised a white g and surrendered, ¡°I said... I said... Fourth Royal Brother said... I, Uh, no, the former Xia Yuqing, when she was a child said that she would marry him, be his wife, and be his person. However, I can¡¯t really be med for this. It was the former Xia Yuqing who did it. I really don¡¯t know at all. I swear by the heavens, I really only have you in this life, the heaven is the proof, the sun and the moon is the witness, I...¡±


    Xia Yuqing was busy showing her heartfelt love while Feng Tingye looked at her tense little face with an extremely serious expression, and couldn¡¯t help butugh in a low voice.


    Xia Yuqing heard Feng Tingye¡¯sugh, and stiffened. Before she could get angry, she felt that she was being held by someone around her waist from behind, and there was a slight warm breath in her ears, which made her ears itchy.


    ¡°En, I believe in you.¡± Feng Tingye¡¯s low and soft voice came from behind her, causing Xia Yuqing to tremble slightly, but her heart was a little suspicious. Why would the Ultra Seme Lord speak like this today?


    Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t know how to answer him. Feng Tingye didn¡¯t speak any more, and the room fell into a moment of awkward silence.


    Xia Yuqing buried herself into Feng Tingye¡¯s arms a little ufortably, and the two of them maintained the same posture, andid motionless on the bed in a tightly close embrace.


    After a long time, Xia Yuqing seemed to have made up some kind of determination, and asked in a low voice, ¡°Your Majesty, what just... Do you want to continue?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Xia Yuqing took a deep breath, mustered up the courage and repeated it again: ¡°I said, us earlier, do you still want to continue?¡±


    Under the moonlight, Feng Tingye could see Xia Yuqing¡¯s slightly red ear tips, and the corners of his lips slowly curled up.


    Seeing him not moving, Xia Yuqing became so ashamed that she wanted to find a hole on the spot and bury herself in it. Why did she say all this on impulse?


    Just when Xia Yuqing regretted her action, Feng Tingye who was holding her waist suddenly turned over and pressed directly on her body. Under her surprised eyes, he reached out and touched her slightly swollen lips, whispering, ¡°Doesn¡¯t it hurt?¡±


    Xia Yuqing was stunned, and then realized that Feng Tingye was sympathetic to her injury, so... but today...


    Xia Yuqing shook her head gently, and for the first time since transmigration, proactively stretched out her hand towards Feng Tingye at that moment, wrapped around his neck, and said ufortably, ¡°I...I want you.¡±


    Feng Tingye was stunned because of Xia Yuqing¡¯s rare initiative. He bowed his head and kissed her cheek and whispered, ¡°Well, I will be careful.¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡±


    The clothes were untied bit by bit. It was obviously the same action, but because it came from a different person¡¯s hands, it gave Xia Yuqing apletely different feeling. Just because it was this person...only this person was different!


    Xia Yuqing took the initiative this evening because she wanted to prove that she existed and that she was still alive in this world by the temperature of the person in front of her.


    What Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t tell Feng Tingye was that the moment Xia Mingxuan pinched her neck, his figure appeared in her mind. Somehow she suddenly remembered the words Feng Tingye said to her at that time, ¡®the one that remained after would be the most pained¡¯.


    She didn¡¯t want to be in pain, nor did she want to see this person suffering. It wasn¡¯t until that moment that she understood how much she didn¡¯t want to leave this person.


    The red curtain swayed, and the whole room was warm, perhaps because of the rare initiative and too much devotion, or perhaps a day of tossing was too tiring, she fell asleep due to exhaustion after only one round.


    Using the moonlight outside the window, Feng Tingye stroked Xia Yuqing¡¯s sweaty hair. His eyes hovered for a while at the hard-to-dissipate bruise on her neck, and then he lowered his head and kissed her forehead lightly.


    But there was a cold sh in his eyes. Since someone dared to target him so tantly, if he didn¡¯t send a gift in return, it seemed a bit unreasonable.


    In the middle of the night, a cold breeze blew from outside the window, and Xia Yuqing tremblingly hid in Feng Tingye¡¯s bosom. He nced at her treasuringly, stretched out his hand to pull the quilt up on the two of them, and embraced her whole body.


    The light and shadow outside the window flickered, mixed with the tossing curtain inside the house, it covered the room full of warmth.


    <strong>The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!??</strong>

 Chapter 224

    <strong>Chapter 224 You are not married and he is not married</strong>


    The next morning, when Xia Yuqing woke up again, all the charm and warmth were swallowed up by her.


    D*mn Ultra Seme Lord, d*mn beast, d*mn seven times in one night, d*mn... Well, there really wasn¡¯t seven times in one night yesterday, but it was onepletely thorough once.


    But this time, that dead b*stard condensed the weight of seven times a night. Xia Yuqing stroked her devastated waist and strongly despised a certain beast for a while.


    For this reason, she didn¡¯t give Feng Tingye a good expression for the whole day.


    In fact, this time, Feng Tingye cannot be med. Considering that Xia Yuqing and Feng Tingye have been married for so many years, they are considered an old husband and wife. During this time, Xia Yuqing basically resisted more andplied less. Isn¡¯t this rare initiative like a piece of extraordinarily tender and plump flesh ced in front of a dying beast? At this time, if the beast was still reserved and did not eat, can it still be regarded as a beast?


    It¡¯s a pity that Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t think like this. At this moment, she only thought about mourning her waist which was devastated by cruel hands as soon as she came back.


    With Cui Er¡¯s support, a dense dark cloud appeared on the long table of Xia Mingxi¡¯s house, and Xia Yuqing¡¯s whole face was ck.


    ¡°Oh, look, quick look, we survived the disaster! Fortunately, Little Junior Sister came back, tsk tsk tsk... Little Junior Sister, you have suffered recently,e and make up for it.¡± Yun Zhongyue saw Xia Yuqing appear, and immediately passionately brought some dishes to her.


    Xia Yuqing was in a bad mood at first, but after hearing Yun Zhongyue¡¯s words, her face became more and more ugly. However, all the anger was notparable to seeing the dishes in her bowl.


    ¡°F*ck you, Second Senior Brother, what do you mean? Don¡¯t you know that leeks are aphrodisiacs? I see that you have been sallow and thin recently and your mind must be tired. You should eat more of these leeks, otherwise how can you marry a wife in the future, they definitely won¡¯t want you!¡± Xia Yuqing raised her hand and pped the bowl in front of Yun Zhongyue, wanting to directly feed him.


    Yun Zhongyue was taken aback by Xia Yuqing¡¯s sudden anger, the smile on his face was slightly stiff. He swallowed hard, but he forgot to refute, so he took the bowl in Xia Yuqing¡¯s hands with a nk face.


    Hua Nongying saw that Yun Zhongyue was in an unfavorable situation and his eyes narrowed slightly. Then, he took out a polished spoon in front of him with a light smile and scooped a bowl of soup for Xia Yuqing: ¡°Little Junior Sister, don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s easy to get wrinkles when you are so angry and hurt your body. Look at your beautiful face, you have two big dark circles under your eyes. It¡¯s better to get some rest. As a woman, you have to be better to yourself. You can¡¯t just toss around like this just because you are young. When you are old and faded, you will know the pain.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Third Senior Brother, don¡¯t make it seem like you¡¯re a woman as well, okay? ! Why are you trying to be a good female friend, those assassins in your killer building will cry if they found out.


    Feng Tingye nced at Hua Nongying indifferently, then looked at Xia Yuqing with a cheeky expression and said affectionately: ¡°No matter what Ai Fei bes, in my eyes, she will always be special.¡±


    If these words were said at normal time, Xia Yuqing might still be moved to tears by this rare sweet talk, but now Xia Yuqing just wanted to give him a roll of her eye.


    Angrily, she took the bowl of soup handed over by Hua Nongying, took a sip and spit it out in fright.


    Feng Tingye twisted his brows, nced at Hua Nongying, and hurriedly reached out to help Xia Yuqing and patted her back for her sake.


    ¡°D*mn, what is this thing? Why does it smell so bad?¡±


    Hua Nongying wiped his hands that had just been identally stained with dust: ¡°Bullwhip stewed ginseng soup. I was thinking howst night Junior Sister must have worked very hard, so I specially asked the kitchen to help you stew it. Junior Sister, you must drink it all today, don¡¯t let down the painstaking efforts of your Senior Brother!¡±


    Drink, drink, drink... dink your sister! What do you want this girl to drink by herself? Even if someone was supposed to drink it, it should be...


    Xia Yuqing gritted her teeth and threw the soup bowl in front of Feng Tingye, gritted her teeth and said, ¡°You drink!¡±


    Feng Tingye was stunned for a moment, then suddenly smiled, ¡°Ai Fei, it turns out that even though Zhen worked so hardst night, Zhen still hasn¡¯t satisfied you.¡±


    Xia Yuqing was startled, nced at the soup in her hand, and then at Feng Tingye, and once again she cried stupidly because of her momentary fever.


    Su Wuduan, who had just arrived, had just stepped into the door when he heard such an explosive remark, and was stunned on the spot. After reacting, he flew towards Xia Yuqing, the two of them.


    His eyes lingered between Xia Yuqing, the two of them for a while, then floated directly to the bowl of bullwhip soup on the table. He immediately gasped and patted Feng Tingye on the shoulder and said, ¡°Junior Brother-inw, it¡¯s not me saying this, a man doing this... you won¡¯t even eat the meat ced by your mouth, are you a pig?¡±


    Xia Yuqing looked at Su Wuduan¡¯s expression of hating iron but not steel (not meeting expectations). Just as she was about to open her mouth to exin, she saw Feng Tingye curl his lips into a smile: ¡°Young Master Su is right, Zhen has written it down. .¡±


    ¡°Pata¡ª¡± A thick blue vein appeared on Xia Yuqing¡¯s head in an instant.


    Seeing Feng Tingye¡¯s cooperation like this, Su Wuduan was also startled. He nced suspiciously at the content expression on Feng Tingye¡¯s face, turned his head to look at Xia Yuqing, and gasped again.


    ¡°Oh, I misunderstood my Brother-inw. Junior Sister, it¡¯s not brother saying this, but look at your two ck eye circles that look like ck charcoal and your pale little face, you obviously...cough cough , this is Little Junior Sister¡¯s wrongdoing. Junior Brother-inw is being considerate of your body, but you... tsk tsk tsk, I really didn¡¯t expect that Little Junior Sister, you look so innocent usually, but how can you be like this when you go to bed...¡± This passionate? If his wife could do this, he wouldn¡¯t mind dying on the spot! Su Wuduan thought about it longingly, but did not notice that the face of the person in front of him was as ck as the bottom of a pot because of his words.


    Who¡¯s going to collect these beasts for me? ! Xia Yuqing clearly heard the string of reason in her mindpletely break.


    ¡°Cui Er...¡± Xia Yuqing let out a low voice and pointed at Su Wuduan with gritted teeth, ¡°Throw this guy out for me.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Cui Er followed the order and without another word, pinched Su Wuduan and sted the person out.


    ¡°Hey? Little Junior Sister, what are you doing? Senior Brother is doing this for your own good, you don¡¯t need to be so angry. If it¡¯s a big deal, I won¡¯t say it anymore. Little Junior Sister, Little Junior Sister...Oh, wife, don¡¯t hit me! If you kill me, you will really be a widow! Ow...¡±


    Xia Yuqing listened to Su Wuduan¡¯s pained cries that gradually disappeared. Her face was gloomy when she heard a small lowugh behind her.


    Xia Yuqing turned her head abruptly, facing the smiling handsome face of the culprit. The anger that had finally subsided a little, burned again, and Xia Yuqing, who was burned out by the anger, naturally stretched out her hand and twisted hard against Feng Tingye¡¯s thigh.


    When everyone in the house who had been watching Xia Yuqing saw this scene, their eyes widened in unison and they stopped their movements in disbelief.


    ¡°...¡± It¡¯s over! Little Junior Sister was so angry that she lost her mind and dared to pluck the hair from the mouth of the tiger, or was it the tiger king who specialized in eating meat, and didn¡¯t want to live anymore? ! This was Yun Zhongyue who was just recovering from Xia Yuqing¡¯s riot and being scared into almost peeing.


    ¡°...¡± Qing Jiejie is so amazing, I haven¡¯t seen anyone who dared to pinch Royal Cousin¡¯s thigh for so many years! Qing Jiejie is the best, Qing Jiejie is the best! This was Liu Yixiang, who was also frightened, but her eyes were clearly flickering with excitement.


    ¡°...¡± I didn¡¯t expect to see Feng Tingye¡¯s shriveled appearance, you really didn¡¯t waste your Royal Brother¡¯s care for you over the years and finally vented your Royal Brother¡¯s anger! This is Xia Mingyuan, who felt delighted.


    ¡°...¡± Little Royal Sister (Empress), have you considered the consequences of doing this? This is Xia Mingxi and a group of people with clear and pragmatic minds.


    Just when everyone thought that Feng Tingye was about to get angry, Feng Tingye justughed at Xia Yuqing¡¯s ¡°rebelliousness¡±, reached out and touched Xia Yuqing¡¯s unrecovered waist with some hidden intentions.


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s whole body was jolted. She recovered from the momentary joy and nced at the hand that was still on someone¡¯s thigh. Her face changed, and she quickly retracted her hand.


    Carefully looking at Feng Tingye, she found that he was not as angry as she had expected, so she felt a little unhappy.


    Just now, she was really muddle-headed and she forgot the strength of her hand. Now that she thought about it, she must have done it a little bit fiercely, and she was afraid that he would be bruised for a while.


    Thinking like this, Xia Yuqing stretched out her hand over Feng Tingye¡¯s thigh, and gently rubbed him a few times, as if doing so would temporarily relieve the pain on Feng Tingye¡¯s body.


    Feng Tingye obviously noticed this too, smiled sweetly, stretched out his hand to hold Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand on his leg, and said softly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±


    Xia Yuqing was stunned for a while, then cursed with a blushing face: ¡°As expected, thick skin is nice.¡±


    Having said that, Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand movement still tried to be as light as possible. Feng Tingye didn¡¯t point out her duplicity. Looking at the people not far away whose jaws had dropped due to this sudden change, he gave a pampering and indulgent smile, a smile of sess. That¡¯s why it¡¯s said, fighting a big bad wolf with high skills, the little white rabbit will only end up falling into a trap and being eaten!


    Everyone on the table looked at the two people who were arguing at one moment, and the next moment it became a world of only them two with pink bubbles floating in the air. The people are blinded!


    When Xia Yuqing raised her head again, she was greeted by the eyes of everyone who was either resentful, sad or disappointed, teasing or watching the excitement. She suddenly woke up from their two-person world, her face flushed with blush, then she coughed lightly and changed the subject: ¡°Why did you all run here?¡±


    Yesterday, Feng Tingye was too impatient that he couldn¡¯t wait and carried her back to the Prince¡¯s Mansion and gave her a rectification on the spot. She was still staying in Xia Mingxi¡¯s mansion, so why did all these people who were originally staying in the Crown Prince¡¯s Mansione here one by one?


    ¡°Well, we were worried about your safety, little Royal Sister. Your sudden disappearance terrified all of us. You finally came back, but you didn¡¯t return so we were all worried about you. We didn¡¯t even eat breakfast in the morning, and all came to see how you are. Shrew, don¡¯t you agree?¡± Xia Mingyuan poked to the side after speaking, and asked Liu Yixiang to testify for himself.


    ¡°Uh...¡± Liu Yixiangughed dryly and said with a guilty conscience, ¡°That¡¯s right, we were all worried about you, Qing Jiejie.¡±


    In fact, these people really didn¡¯te for this. Although it was true that they were worried about Xia Yuqing, after Xia Mingyuan went back yesterday, he told them that Xia Yuqing had been rescued and now they were in Xia Mingxi¡¯s mansion, so they were relieved. The reason why they rushed over without having ate breakfast was purely because they wanted to watch the fun!


    When Xia Mingyuan went back yesterday, Liu Yixiang learned that Xia Yuqing was in Xia Mingxi¡¯s mansion and would note back at night. She felt something strange, so she curiously asked why Xia Yuqing and Feng Tingye stayed overnight.


    It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t ask, but as soon as she did, Xia Mingyuan added fuel and vinegar to the cause and effect like pouring beans. How can they miss such a good show?! They will go to the Second Royal Brother¡¯s mansion in the morning to see how Royal Cousin had bullied Qing Jiejie!


    Therefore, it is said that it is an error to make a bad friend, a big error! With such a statement from Liu Yixiang, Xia Mingyuan, who hadpletely fallen into strict control of his wife, naturally followed suit. Even though he mobilized everyone in the mansion toe rescue Xia Yuqing, they also formed a team to go to Xia Mingxi¡¯s mansion early the next morning to watch Xia Yuqing.


    However, these words naturally cannot be told to Xia Yuqing, the concerned party, otherwise, with Xia Yuqing¡¯s current violent temper, a certain someone would kick them out. And even if she doesn¡¯t mind, the narrow-minded big bad wolf behind her will definitely not let them go!


    Xia Yuqing had no idea what the two couples had in mind. She nced suspiciously at the two of them. She always felt that the matter was not as simple as they said, but she didn¡¯t get into it. She nodded and replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. Where are the children? Why didn¡¯t theye together?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re all still sleeping. You didn¡¯t go back for a day yesterday. Dundun has already started looking for you, but we didn¡¯t say that you were missing. It was Dudu who seemed to have noticed something, but didn¡¯t say anything. Butst night, before going to bed, Dudu was making noise to find you. The children struggled for a while and fell asleep veryte. They couldn¡¯t get up in the morning, but I think it¡¯ll be better to let them sleep more, so I didn¡¯t bring them with me.¡±


    Xia Yuqing was not surprised when she heard Liu Yixiang¡¯s answer. Big Baby was always shrewd and had a fatherly style, it¡¯s not easy to deceive him. As for Second Baby, she has been clinging to herself since she went out this time, and seldom separated from herself. She must be very worried when she suddenly disappeared. Thinking of this, Xia Yuqing felt a little distressed.


    ¡°Last night...cough...¡± Xia Yuqing recalled the rare act of herselfst night, she couldn¡¯t help blushing and said embarrassedly: ¡°It¡¯s an ident, tonight...no,ter, I¡¯ll return with the Emperor.¡±


    As long as she stays in this mansion, Xia Yuqing can¡¯t help but remember what she did yesterday and she can¡¯t wait to make a hole in the ground and jump in. She must leave as early as she can.


    Yiiii, Second Royal Brother, I¡¯m sorry, I found out... I can no longer face your mansion!


    ¡°En.¡±


    At this moment, Xia Mingxi, who waspletely unaware that his mansion had been despised by someone, was lowering his head and digging into the rice. Because of Liu Yixiang¡¯s answer, apletely different emotion from Xia Yuqing¡¯s rose in his heart. He was relieved. Fortunately, those little devils didn¡¯t follow. If possible, he really doesn¡¯t want to deal with those soft, angel-like appearances in his life that were actuallypletely devils!


    After rejoicing, Xia Mingxi carefully raised his head from his rice bowl, nced at the dining table that suddenly became lively in his own house, and silentlyined: ¡°Wow, Little Royal Sister is so silly, but I¡¯m not silly at all. You guys said that you couldn¡¯t help worrying about Little Royal Sister and came to see if Little Royal Sister was safe and sound, but hmph, I can see the gossip in your eyes. What worries anding over before breakfast was even served? I think you are all here to freeload! Don¡¯t you know that the price of rice is getting more and more expensive recently? Why is it so natural for you to go to another person¡¯s house to eat rice casually, don¡¯t you all feel a little bit ashamed?


    And it¡¯s okay for your group of people toe and freeload, but who the h*ll is that stranger? It¡¯s okay to give him food, but why is he so rude and picking and choosing. It¡¯s really disrespectful to see how badly he eats.


    As soon as Xia Yuqing and Liu Yixiang finished talking about their children, when they turned their heads, they saw their Second Royal Brother staring at their Third Senior Brother with fiery eyes. Why did those eyes look like... the beginning of love!


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s long-silent chicken blood boiled suddenly, and she said, ¡°Senior Brother, what do you think of my Second Brother?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Hua Nongying lifted his eyelids and looked at Xia Mingxi up and down. At a nce, Xia Mingxi gave birth to the illusion that he was being looked at as pork in the market.


    After a long while, Hua Nongying groaned slightly: ¡°You look pretty decent.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Royal Brother, it is indeed an outer appearance society!


    ¡°...¡± What does it mean to look decent! Lord, this is a natural beauty that is hard to give up, and he looks very good, okay? !


    After being stunned for a short time, Xia Yuqing suddenly cheered: ¡°Senior Brother, my Second Royal Brother is about twenty-five years old and he is in his youth. Although he sometimes make mistakes, he is definitely a good person. Look at his face, look at how beautiful and delicate he is, he is not inferior to a girl at all. Also... bb...¡± The following tens of thousands of words of praise were omitted.


    Xia Mingxi, who was praised by Xia Yuqing to the sky and the ground, couldn¡¯t help but feel a little fluttering, but soon he found out that something was wrong. Why does this opening remark sound a bit strange?


    Everyone on the side watched Xia Yuqing spare no effort in praising the man. Even if this man was her blood-rted brother, to a certain big vinegar jar, it didn¡¯t make any difference who he was.


    Therefore, when everyone listened to Xia Yuqing¡¯s increasingly exaggerated remarks, they all focused their attention on Feng Tingye. However, what was disappointing was that this time Feng Tingye was not angry at all, and took it calmly. He rinsed his mouth with the tea on the table, and looked at Xia Yuqing, who was impassioned not far away, with interest. ording to his understanding of this girl, this must be some scheme and she must have made a ss shattering n.


    Sure enough, Hua Nongying, who was a little confused by Xia Yuqing¡¯s words, frowned, and asked sinctly, ¡°So...¡±


    Xia Yuqing took a deep breath and patted the table to reveal her true purpose: ¡°So ... You are not married, he is not married, Third Senior Brother, if you are tired, just ept him!¡±


    ¡°Pfft...¡± Xia Mingxi¡¯s rice got stuck in his throat and he choked, so he had to lower his head into the bowl to cough.


    When everyone looked at it like this, they could only see Xia Mingxi¡¯s entire face buried in the bowl, leaving only red ears outside. Feng Tingye was not surprised when he heard the words, and there was a hint of such an expression on his face.


    Xia Yuqing only said that Xia Mingxi was too shy and apologized. She looked at Hua Nongying with bright eyes. It was as if as long as he nodded, she would immediately pack Xia Mingxi to his room.


    Hua Nongying looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s eager eyes, his eyebrows trembled and said, ¡°Little Junior Sister, this person is male.¡±


    ¡°I know!¡± If you weren¡¯t a man, I wouldn¡¯t want to hand over my Second Royal Brother to you! Xia Yuqing thought helplessly that if her Second Royal Brother was not facing the crisis of forced marriage, she would be reluctant to put Second Royal Brother into this Narcissistic person¡¯s hand! s...she¡¯s given him the advantage!


    She didn¡¯t even know that she had been looked down by Hua Nongying. Looking at Xia Yuqing¡¯s not joking appearance, the smile on his face subsided: ¡°Your Second Royal Brother is also a man.¡±


    Xia Yuqing admired Hua Nongying for a while. Looking down at Hua Nongying with a look of contempt, ¡°Nonsense, I¡¯m not stupid, how could I not even know whether my brother is male or female¡±.


    The smile on Hua Nongying¡¯s face disappearedpletely, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°This person is not a homosexual.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Xia Yuqing was stunned, looked at Xia Mingxi and then at Hua Nongying, and smiled lightly: ¡°Oh, ah, this kind of thing can be cultivated. A study inter generations showed that more than 70% of people have the same... The tendency to bend and this kind of thing can also be cultivated. IThird Senior Brother, didn¡¯t you just say that my Second Royal Brother is decent? Since that¡¯s the case...¡±


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s mouth was covered by Feng Tingye before she could finish speaking and was dragged back into his arms.


    Hua Nongying looked cold and sullen. He looked at Xia Yuqing in Feng Tingye¡¯s arms, and sneered: ¡°Emperor Ye, take care of my Little Junior Sister. Although master loves her and I also want to spoil her, but the sword is really blind and it would be bad to identally hurt her.¡±


    Feng Tingye smiled and said, ¡°I will naturally take care of my people, but I don¡¯t like others touching my things. If you touch it once, I will make you return it tenfold.¡±


    Feng Tingye and Hua Nongying¡¯s eyes suddenly intertwined in mid-air, and a strong smell of gunpowder permeated all around in an instant.


    Xia Yuqing nestled in Feng Tingye¡¯s arms, and only then did she see the ck aura that filled her Third Senior Brother¡¯s body! Oh no! Although she really wanted to offer a sacrifice for a great cause, she still needs her life toplete this arduous task, ahem...


    Xia Mingxi, on the other hand, had already buried his head in the rice when he knew that the situation was happening and pretended he couldn¡¯t hear or see anything.


    Just as the battle between Feng Tingye and Hua Nongying had just ended, Xia Mingyuan, who held back from joining in, looked at Hua Nongying with a frown, ¡°This is...¡±


    Yesterday was too rushed to investigate the identity of the person before him. He only heard Xia Yuqing keep calling him Third Senior Brother, so he should be one of their own. But at this moment, seeing the aura that permeated his body, he didn¡¯t dare take him lightly.


    ¡°Uh... Eldest Royal Brother, he is the Third Senior Brother of my family, and the owner of the No. 1 Killer Building in Jianghu!¡±


    ¡°Pfft...¡± As soon as Xia Yuqing said these words, Xia Mingxi, who was dedicated to the great cause of rice-eating, choked again.


    Xia Yuqing looked at Xia Mingxi¡¯s appearance of choking on rice, and her eyes were full of sympathy. Second Brother, I know that you have already fallen in love with my Third Senior Brother. Your deep affection and infatuation are truly a tragedy in the world. Don¡¯t worry, what you lose now is for a better gain in the future. Even though you missed Senior Brother, there is still Third Senior Brother, if you miss Third Senior Brother, there will be better ones waiting for you in the future!


    But the truth is...


    Xia Mingxi coughed with red eyes, andined inwardly with a bitter face. Little Royal Sister, Royal Brother didn¡¯t save you yesterday and now you are cruelly pushing me into the wolf¡¯s den and letting me be ughtered by a group of killers, woo woo woo...


    ¡°How could the owner of the killer building be in Second Brother¡¯s mansion?¡± Xia Mingyuan¡¯s eyes narrowed, bing more alert.


    ¡°If this person tells you that this person is only here to experience life, would you believe it?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Are you f*cking kidding me? !


    The men in this room were busy fighting with their eyes and arguing with each other, but Liu Yixiang on the other side saw the bruises on Xia Yuqing¡¯s neck and was startled: ¡°Qing Jiejie, what¡¯s wrong with your neck?¡±


    ¡°Uh......was pinched.¡±


    ¡°Which b*stard was so cruel to pinch so hard?¡±


    ¡°Uh...¡± Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t know what to say and looked at Feng Tingye for help.


    Feng Tingye immediately withdrew his gaze from confronting the person beside him, turned his head and said, ¡°Xia Mingxuan pinched it.¡±


    ¡°Fourth Prince?¡± Liu Yixiang gasped.


    Before she could finish being surprised, Feng Tingye added: ¡°Xia Mingxuan has taken a fancy to her, after knowing that Ai Fei¡¯s identity is that of the little princess of the Xia Kingdom.¡±


    With a shout, everyone in the room felt a gust of gloomy wind sweeping across the back, and everyone shivered.


    Xia Mingyuan didn¡¯t care about confronting Hua Nongying anymore. He turned his head with wide eyes, and looked at Feng Tingye with a look of astonishment. Yesterday, he heard Xia Mingxuan kissing Xia Yuqing forcibly and still hadn¡¯t reacted, thinking it was because he lost his temper for a while without knowing Xia Yuqing¡¯s identity, but now...


    ¡°What did you say? They are brothers and sisters!¡±


    Xia Mingyuan¡¯s exmation shocked everyone present, and invariably turned their attention to inquiry. He asked Feng Tingye, hoping he could give an exnation.


    Unexpectedly, Feng Tingye dropped another bombshell: ¡°No blood rtionship.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Xia Mingxuan said it personally and Imperial Concubine Roujia did not refute, he and Ai Fei are not rted by blood.¡±


    Xia Mingyuan thoroughly was stunned. He was an astute person and Feng Tingye said it so bluntly, so how could he not understand. Although he was shocked in his heart, his face quickly tightened, and he said solemnly, ¡°This prince will investigate this matter as soon as possible.¡±


    Feng Tingye nodded. He said this so Xia Mingyuan can go find out the truth himself, after all, this was not Ye Kingdom.


    Xia Yuqing listened to the conversation between the two, subconsciously pursed her lips, hesitated for a moment, and then said in a low voice, ¡°Well, I have something to tell you alone.¡±


    Everyone was startled, nced around, and then they all focused their attention on Xia Mingxi. Xia Mingxi hurriedly swallowed the meal in his mouth, nced at Yingge and the Ya Tous who were guarding all around, and said, ¡°You withdraw first, don¡¯t let anyone get close to here.¡±


    Yingge was taken aback for a while, knowing that the next thing was not what they should listen to. If they want to live safe and sound with the royal family, they have to learn to distinguish what to listen to and what not to listen to. If they have just heard some things they should not listen to, listening to it any longer will only speed up their death.


    Several maids bowed obediently and left, and even closed the door behind them.


    Everyone was sure that there was no one else around, so they all turned their attention to Xia Yuqing.


    Xia Yuqing lowered her head a little uneasily, and twisted the clothes under her with both hands. Just when she didn¡¯t know how to open her mouth, a broad and slender hand stretched out from the side, wrapping her wiggly hand softly and strongly.


    Xia Yuqing was stunned for a moment, then looked up to her side, only to see Feng Tingye staring at her tenderly. It was amazing... the unease that was originally in her heart had settled down.


    Xia Yuqing took a deep breath, looked around at everyone, and finally fixed her gaze on Xia Mingyuan. She didn¡¯t know if she was doing the right thing, but she wanted to take a gamble and tell these people, she wanted to believe in everyone she trusted.


    ¡°While I was hiding in the closet, I overheard Imperial Concubine Roujia talking to the Fourth Prince that I...I am the daughter of the previous dynasty¡¯s princess.¡±

 Chapter 225

    <strong>Chapter 225 The person who bought the murder is him!</strong>


    ¡°Little Royal Sister, what did you just say?¡± Xia Mingyuan¡¯s face froze, and he asked in disbelief.


    Xia Yuqing turned her head to look at Feng Tingye, but saw that although he was a little surprised, he was more worried about herself.


    Feeling a little warm in her heart, she returned the squeeze to Feng Tingye¡¯s hand. Xia Yuqing pursed her lips, and repeated what she just said.


    ¡°Imperial Concubine Roujia said it herself. She said... I am the daughter of the princess of the previous dynasty and I have the blood of the previous dynasty. Even if Fourth Royal Brother is not rted by blood, he cannot... be with me!¡±


    Xia Mingxi¡¯s chin was about to fall into his bowl. There was only one thought in his mind, I¡¯ve been so obedient, but what is this divine turning point? This family¡¯s Little Royal Sister¡¯s transmigration actually hides such an earth-shattering identity? If this is identally revealed, will it take someone¡¯s life in a matter of minutes? !


    As a member of the transmigrants, will he also have some explosive identity waiting for him in the future? Woohoo... No, I just want to be a quiet and beautiful man with my obsession with 2D characters! No, this ce is too dangerous, he really should follow Little Royal Sister¡¯s advice and run away from home as soon as possible.


    It has to be said that the resonance of these two fools in some ces were really very difficult to understand.


    ¡°Qing Jiejie, isn¡¯t your mother just a little-unknown maid in Xia Kingdom¡¯s pce? How did she be... the princess of the previous dynasty?¡± Liu Yixiang was also taken aback, with a surprised expression looking at Xia Yuqing.


    Xia Yuqing scratched her face in embarrassment. Not mentioning that she was a transmigrator and didn¡¯t even know who her mother was, even if she was the original person, her mother had passed away soon after she was born, how could she know that she had such an identity?


    Feng Tingye seemed to be aware of Xia Yuqing¡¯s ufortable position, stepped forward and said, ¡°Ai Fei¡¯s mother passed away not long after Ai Fei was born. Ai Fei didn¡¯t know about these things.¡±


    Liu Yixiang suddenly remembered having heard about Xia Yuqing¡¯s life experience, she nodded and understood. It¡¯s just that this matter was very important, so Liu Yixiang still looked at Xia Mingyuan with some worry.


    After Xia Mingyuan heard the conversation of the several people, his face became gloomy, and the gaze that looked up at Xia Yuqing becameplicated and meaningful.


    Xia Yuqing shrank back in fear. The rest of these people were not very involved in Xia Country, and her Second Royal Brother was not the original product like her, so she naturally didn¡¯t need to worry too much about them. The only thing to worry about was the person in front of her, this man who is likely to be the future emperor of the Xia Kingdom. Can he really ept this hard-to-change fact and ept herself?


    ¡°Royal father...¡± After a long while, Xia Mingyuan spat out a sentence expressionlessly, ¡°Royal father...does he know about this?¡±


    Xia Yuqing¡¯s hands trembled, and she paused, ¡°He should know. Royal Concubine Roujia said... people outside always thought that mother was just a little pce maid who was favored by the Emperor because of Royal Father¡¯s desire to protect her.¡±


    Xia Mingyuan seemed to understand something and his eyes flickered slightly. He sighed softly: ¡°This Prince will find out about this matter. Little Royal Sister, please don¡¯t get involved, and don¡¯t tell Third Royal Sister about this for the time being. She has a quick temper and is prone to idents.¡±


    Xia Yuqing nodded after being taught that, and then looked at Xia Mingyuan timidly and called out tentatively: ¡°Eldest Royal Brother, if this is true, will you...¡±


    ¡°Will I what? Will I be enemies with you, will I hurt you?¡± Xia Mingyuan seemed to see what Xia Yuqing was thinking, andughed softly, ¡°If this prince really did that, what would you do?¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Xia Yuqing was speechless, what if Xia Mingyuan was her enemy? She never thought about this possibility, or rather, dared not think about it.


    Maybe she was a little off-line, simple-minded, and careless, but in her heart, she had long regarded Xia Mingyuan as her own family and a big brother who took great care of herself, especially after Xia Mingyuan and Liu Yixiang got together.


    Xia Mingyuan immediately received a warning gaze projected by Feng Tingye, but this time he did not confront him as before, but stared at Xia Yuqing¡¯s awkward expression, and slowly raised a smile of relief. He jokingly said: ¡°Eldest Royal Brother doesn¡¯t let you trust me like that? Little Two is okay, you can trust him without any grudges, so why can¡¯t you have more confidence in this prince?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Eldest Royal Brother, what do you mean by your words? Am I untrustworthy? And I said don¡¯t call me that nickname anymore, it¡¯s so stupid!


    ¡°Big Brother...¡± Xia Yuqing raised her head suddenly, looking at the person opposite her in surprise.


    ¡°You said something wrong. If this is true, if you do have the blood of the previous dynasty, don¡¯t forget, you still have half the blood of the royal family of Xia Kingdom. Because of the blood of the previous dynasty on your body, are you not a member of the royal family of the Xia Kingdom? Are you not the little royal sister of this prince?¡±


    Xia Yuqing was stunned, her hand holding Feng Tingye tightened slightly, and she lowered her head. The corners of her lips twitched slightly: ¡°Eldest Royal Brother is right.¡±


    Feng Tingye felt the shock of Xia Yuqing¡¯s mood, and tightened his hand a little bit. He raised his head and nced at Xia Mingyuan a little gratefully, but Xia Mingyuan didn¡¯t appreciate it. He gave him a roll of eyes and a look of disdain, ¡°This prince is talking to his Little Royal Sister, what are you mixing in with?¡±, which made Feng Tingye somewhat dumbfounded.


    Xia Mingyuan¡¯s attitude made Xia Yuqing relieved. After having breakfast at Xia Mingxi¡¯s mansion happily, she left Xia Mingxi¡¯s mansion with a bunch of spongers and returned to the Crown Prince¡¯s mansion.


    When Xia Yuqing came back, the happiest of all were the children. As soon as they saw Xia Yuqing¡¯s shadow, they entangled her with all their might, making Xia Yuqing unable to escape at all.


    Taking advantage of Xia Yuqing being entangled by the children, Feng Tingye and Xia Mingyuan silently walked aside and had a conversation that Xia Yuqing and even Liu Yixiang never knew about.


    ¡°If this prince didn¡¯t say that just now, what would you do?¡± Xia Mingyuan restrained the smile on his face and asked coldly.


    Feng Tingye raised his eyebrows and chuckled, ¡°I think what you should ask is, if Ai Fei was really an orphan from the previous dynasty and had ns to restore the previous dynasty, what would I do.¡±


    Xia Mingyuan¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold. He stared at Feng Tingye¡¯s eyes, and said with certainty, ¡°Little Royal Sister, she wouldn¡¯t do that.¡±


    Feng Tingye smiled and met Xia Mingyuan¡¯s slightly aggressive gaze, and said with confidence, ¡°Yes, Ai Fei can¡¯t do that, so it¡¯s impossible for you not to say those words just now.¡±


    After Xia Mingyuan heard this, he was a little bit dumbfounded. Whoever said that talking to a smart person is easy, should be pulled out and beheaded! Talking to smart people is obviously a hundred times more tiring than usual!


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s change the question. If... little Royal Sister, on a whim, has the idea of restoring the previous dynasty, what would you do?¡±


    Feng Tingye was silent. Staring at a Xia Mingyuan, who waited expectantly for his answer, he smiled slyly: ¡°This question, doesn¡¯t His Royal Highness have an answer to this question already? It¡¯s...¡±


    Xia Mingyuan choked, and instantly realized that he was being tricked again, and his face suddenly turned dark.


    Feng Tingye had teased enough and knew that he should leave it, so he smiled and said his true thoughts: ¡°If it were in the past, I will definitely take this opportunity to attack Xia Country, and take Xia Country into my pocket in the name of Ai Fei.¡±


    Xia Mingyuan¡¯s face suddenly sank, but he didn¡¯t really get angry, just because he heard a word from Feng Tingye¡¯s words.


    ¡°Before...?¡±


    Feng Tingye turned his head to look at Xia Mingyuan¡¯s frowning appearance, raised his lips and smiled: ¡°That¡¯s right, before. Before meeting Ai Fei, I only thought about how to inherit my father¡¯s throne, how to open up the territory to be this generation¡¯s wise monarch, making a name for myself in history. I even thought of annexing the four kingdoms...¡±


    ¡°Now?¡± Xia Mingyuan frowned, not too surprised. As a king, having such a thought was actually... normal.


    ¡°Now...¡± Feng Tingye raised his head and nced at Xia Yuqing who was entangled by the children not far away, and smiled gently, ¡°Now I realize that blindly fighting is not necessarily good. If possible, I just want to take good care of her and follow her to protect our children, so that she can be so carefree and happy all her life. So, you should be d that Ai Fei doesn¡¯t have such thoughts.¡±


    For Feng Tingye¡¯s words, Xia Mingyuan was not too displeased. He also looked up at the person who was ying with the children not far away, and retorted: ¡°No, you are fortunate, this so-called bloodline of the former dynasty is Little Royal Sister.¡±


    Because it is her, they all know that with her temperament, she will never have the slightest covetousness for the so-called Xia Kingdom throne, and she will not turn against them for this so-called former grievance. It is because of such a person that they are willing to believe. Otherwise, if this happened to another, Xia Mingyuan would have been the first to take the brunt of it, and he would have taken care of this hidden danger.


    The two men looked at each other tacitly, but theyughed out loud.


    ¡°However, even if Little Royal Sister doesn¡¯t have this intention, once this matter is revealed, it will inevitably be used by people with intentions to make a fuss. To prevent others from taking advantage of this...¡± The twoughed enough, but Xia Mingyuan seemed to remember something and worriedly reminded.


    ¡°I understand. I will take Ai Fei out of Xia Country as soon as possible before that.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Xia Mingyuan responded and stopped talking.


    However, Feng Tingye narrowed his eyes slightly, and said with a light smile: ¡°For the sake of His Royal Highness protecting my Ai Fei, I will give His Highness a gift.¡±


    Xia Mingyuan was stunned, but there was no joy on his face, instead, he had a look of suspicion and precaution.


    Is the sun rising in the west? When did this stingy, cunning fox be so generous? He¡¯s even giving himself a gift? If he didn¡¯t rectify himself, he would make people feel like he was Buddha!


    Feng Tingye ignored the ghostly expression on Xia Mingyuan¡¯s face, and smiled slightly: ¡°Xia Mingxuan keeps saying that you are just a prince, and there is still a certain distance from the throne, so how about I help you topletely take the throne and put it into your pocket?¡±


    ¡°!¡± Xia Mingyuan was stunned, and looked at Feng Tingye in surprise.


    After a brief stupor, looking at Feng Tingye¡¯s eyes that never left Xia Yuqing, he suddenly understood that this guy was clearly trying to use his own hand to inflict a fatal blow on Xia Mingxuan.


    Although it didn¡¯t feel good to be taken advantage of, Xia Mingyuan was not a fool. This was a great opportunity. In the past, although Feng Tingye also stood by his side and he contributed in helping him sit on the position of the current crown prince, but for the ups and downs of the Xia Kingdom, Feng Tingye has always had the attitude of watching a good show with folded arms. He never really showed his intention to intervene, and he was never like now...


    If Imperial Concubine Roujia knew that her son had inadvertently brought a powerful ally for him, he wondered what kind of expression she would have.


    Of course, Xia Mingyuan would not be naive enough to think that Feng Tingye would help him unconditionally. After the momentary surprise, Xia Mingyuan quickly recovered and asked in a low voice, ¡°What conditions do you... have?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it just now. I am repaying your protection for my Ai Fei.¡±


    Seeing the defensiveness on Xia Mingyuan¡¯s face, Feng Tingye couldn¡¯t help butugh. There are always people in this world who are too suspicious. But since this is the case, for the sake of his uneasy conscience, he will kindly help him.


    Thinking like this, Feng Tingye said again: ¡°My condition is very simple, as long as His Royal Highness the Crown Prince ascends the throne, he must promise that he will never doubt my Ai Fei in this life, and act in a detrimental manner to Ai Fei.¡±


    ¡°This is something that needs not be mentioned by you and this prince will still do it.¡± Xia Mingyuan said angrily.


    Feng Tingyeughed: ¡°If His Highness the Crown Prince feels unhappy, then it¡¯s okay to make one or two more promises.¡±


    ¡°...¡± This prince knows that things are not so simple, this d*mn profiteer!


    Xia Mingyuan coughed lightly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing to promise you one or two promises, it¡¯s just that how does this prince know if you can really help this prince...¡±


    ¡°As long as I want it, nothing is impossible.¡± Feng Tingyeughed wildly. He curled his lips slightly and whispered a few words in Xia Mingyuan¡¯s ear.


    The expression on Xia Mingyuan¡¯s face changed from disapproval at first, to a little bit of surprise, and finally to genuine admiration and ecstasy, mixed with a little awe.


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Deal!¡±


    Feng Tingye smiled, ignored Xia Mingyuan, and walked towards Xia Yuqing.


    ¡°Bring your younger sister and the two younger brothers to the side to y first, your father and mother have something to say.¡± Feng Tingye nced at Big Baby who was watching, and said aloud.


    Big Baby seemed to be waiting for this moment, stepped forward, took hold of Second Baby who was hanging on Xia Yuqing¡¯s body, and turned to leave.


    Second Baby looked at Xia Yuqing reluctantly. Although she was very reluctant to part with her mother, her Royal father had spoken up. How could the good baby go against it? Thus, she had to reluctantly follow Big Baby away.


    As soon as Second Baby left, Xia Yuhan also ran away. Naturally, Xia Yuze wouldn¡¯t stay alone, and ran away with his younger brother.


    Because of Feng Tingye¡¯s words, a bunch of children scattered in an instant, but Xia Yuqing, who had been tossed around by them, breathed a sigh of relief.


    Before she could rx, two hands stretched out from behind Xia Yuqing, wrapped around her waist, and embraced her whole body.


    Xia Yuqing froze, but quickly rxed. She nced at Xia Mingyuan, who had already left not far away, and asked curiously, ¡°What did you just talk about? Eldest Royal Brother seems to be quite happy.


    Feng Tingye smiled slightly, put his chin on Xia Yuqing¡¯s shoulder, and said with a light smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything, I taught him some methods on how to subdue Xiang Er on the bed to prepare for their second child.¡±


    ¡°Pfft...¡± Xia Yuqing couldn¡¯t hold back. Sheughed in a low voice, turned her head and rolled her eyes at Feng Tingye, obviously not believing that the two people, who had always been at odds with each other, would help each other in this regard.


    Feng Tingye seemed to have guessed what Xia Yuqing was thinking. The corners of his lips raised slightly, and he said treacherously: ¡°Although I have told him the method, it is up to him toprehend it. Whether he can seed or not depends on him. After all, Xiang Er has not been staying by our side these years, and I don¡¯t know if the methods in the past are still useful to her now.¡±


    Xia Yuqing rolled her eyes, with an expression of ¡°I knew it.¡±


    Feng Tingye pinched Xia Yuqing¡¯s face in a funny way, and changed the topic in a low voice: ¡°Are you really not going to use the identity of the previous dynasty¡¯s bloodline to do something for the previous dynasty?¡±


    Xia Yuqing was stunned. After a moment of silence, she stretched out her hand. Pulling down Feng Tingye¡¯s hand that was messing up her face, she shook her head and said, ¡°Although I took over her body, the only thing I can do is to live well for her, as for the other... Maybe it¡¯s rted to her, but it has nothing to do with me. I don¡¯t want to get involved in the affairs of the previous generation. Since the previous dynasty has been destroyed, there is naturally a reason for its destruction. The current Xia Kingdom may not be strong, but it has a certain foundation. How could it be possible to shake it with the previous dynasty so casually?¡±


    Xia Yuqing paused, and tightened the hand that was holding Feng Tingye: ¡°And I also believe that in the future, when Eldest Brother seeds the throne, he will definitely make this country better. The turmoil caused by superiors for the sake of glory and power can only cause suffering to themon people. The peace that was finally obtained would be broken again. People will have no means to get by, and the most pained will be themon people.¡±


    Xia Yuqing said these words and they were sensible and moving, but in fact, the real thoughts in her heart were like this...


    Even if you read little, you should also havemon sense. As a modern person, I have never eaten pork and I have only seen pigs run! In five thousand years of China, how many dynasties have been destroyed,and then how many rebel groups have emerged under the banner of reviving the previous dynasty? Among so many precedents, which one was truly sessful?


    Even the most troublesome Tiandihui, who always shouted against the Qing Dynasty and restored the Ming Dynasty, took a matter of minutes until he was tortured to death for most of his life. She just wanted to be a quiet and beautiful girl, she didn¡¯t want to spend most of her life in this thankless thing.


    Feng Tingye looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s rare serious appearance and smiled. There was a trace of unpredictable relief in his eyes.


    Without asking too much, Feng Tingye only replied indulgently: ¡°Let¡¯s go back to Ye country.¡±


    ¡°Well, Third Royal Sister is almost in good health. Let¡¯s go back tomorrow.¡±


    Xia Yuqing still remembered that Imperial Concubine Roujia said that she would give Xia Mingxuan one day. If she knew that she had escaped, she would have more troubles because of her unending appearance. They couldn¡¯t stay in Xia Country any longer, it¡¯s better to leave early.


    ¡°Well, I will send someone to inform Ruofeng in a while, and we will leave tomorrow.¡±


    Xia Yuqing rxed and put her whole body into Feng Tingye¡¯s arms and replied softly, ¡°En.¡±


    Because of Xia Yuqing¡¯s return, the Prince¡¯s Mansion returned to its former liveliness. Several demon kings seemed to have found their backbone, and they ran around with Xia Yuqing like chicks following behind a hen all day long.


    Everything seemed to be back to before, the only difference... is when Xia Yuqing and the others left Xia Mingxi¡¯s mansion. Under Xia Mingxi¡¯s cry and clinging, Xia Yuqing reluctantly brought back her Third Senior Brother and his family¡¯s subordinates back to the Crown Prince¡¯s Mansion.


    For this matter, Xia Yuqing originally refused, but seeing Xia Mingxi¡¯s pitiful appearance and thinking that someone had experienced emotional pain (the fog...) not long ago, her heart softened for a while, thus she agreed and led Hua Nong Ying and his party return to the Crown Prince¡¯s Mansion. What Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t know was that as soon as she took the people away, her Second Brother, her Second Royal Brother, packed his bags and ran away from home, ready to go out and enjoy life. However, things went against his wishes. Before he could take a good look at this flowery world, hepletely fell into the pit.


    Of course, these are allter stories. After Xia Yuqing brought the people back, she recalled something, took advantage of Feng Tingye and others packing their luggage and entangled Ye Sheng and Hu You.


    As a result, the servants in the Prince¡¯s Mansion would see their little Gongzi running around chasing two men from time to time, followed by four unbearably lonely children.


    Ye Sheng the two didn¡¯t expect Xia Yuqing to follow them. They would run into her wherever they went, in the end, they couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. They couldn¡¯t afford to hide, so they simply hid and didn¡¯t show up.


    Xia Yuqing couldn¡¯t find the two of them and her face darkened. She thought for a moment, then moved her target to Su Wuduan and Yun Zhongyue.


    The two Senior Brothers didn¡¯t even know that they had been targeted. As soon as they walked in the door, they saw Xia Yuqing holding Second Baby, staring at them with meaningful expressions. The two felt cold instantly behind them and a bad premonition arose spontaneously. With a brake on their foot, they turned their head and wanted to run out. Unexpectedly, Xia Yuqing had anticipated that the two of them would be escaping. She raised her right hand domineeringly and shouted, ¡°Close the door, release Cui Er!¡±


    The two brothers looked at the door closing behind them. Su Wuduan with a dry smile, looked at Cui Er who was walking towards him, and said: ¡°Wife...¡±


    Cui Er nced at him unmoved, and sneered: ¡°Do you want to tie your own arms and present yourself or do you want me to make a move?¡±


    After weighing it, Su Wuduan said with a very spineless dog-legged voice: ¡°How can I make my wife work? I am rough and fleshy, naturally painful to hit, so how can I make my wife¡¯s hand suffer? I will give in and let myself be captured.¡±


    Yun Zhongyue silently nced at the faceless and skinless Su Wuduan not far away, silently doing some psychological construction in his heart. I don¡¯t know him, I really don¡¯t know him!


    Taking a deep breath, Yun Zhongyue resolutely chose to perform the Qinggong that he was most proud of, preparing to run away.


    How could he know that before he could fly off, he would hear Xia Yuqing drop a cool sentence: ¡°Second Senior Brother, if you dare to run, I will tell Lu Rui as soon as you return to Ye Country, you were not only holding us back, but also unable to save me several times, which has caused me to be in danger and almost killed.¡±


    Yun Zhongyue¡¯s body flew halfway and fell to the ground like a toad jumping mid-air with a loud bang.


    Suddenly looking up from the ground, Yun Zhongyue said angrily: ¡°Little Junior Sister, you are framing and distorting the facts.¡±


    ¡°The facts?¡± Xia Yuqing said with a cheap smile, ¡°Things that someone believes are called facts. Do you think that based on the rtionship between myself and Lu Rui, do you think she will believe in you or me?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Niang Niang (Little Junior Sister), You really have been with the emperor (Junior Brother-inw) for too long, and you have learned to be bad!


    Yun Zhongyue had his anger stuck at his throat and he just fell to the ground, his limbs twitched suspiciously a few times, then he didn¡¯t move.


    Xia Yuqing put away the folding fan in her hand, raised her hand domineeringly at the person beside her: ¡°Drag them away.¡±


    After solving the two, Xia Yuqing asked Cui Er and Shao Zitang to help catch Ye Sheng and Hu You who were hiding like a cat. She also asked her family¡¯s Ultra Seme Lord to lure the enemy in and lead Hua Nongying to the small study in the backyard of the Prince¡¯s Mansion.


    After Feng Tingye listened to Xia Yuqing¡¯s exnation of the cause and effect, his eyebrows twisted, and he immediately agreed.


    After that, things went very smoothly. As soon as the door of the small study was closed, the people had... arrived.


    Hua Nongying leaned against the table and nced at the door that was suddenly closed behind him, as well as the people who came out of the house one after another, and instantly seemed to understand something. He sighed inwardly: I often walk by the river, how can I not get wet shoes? Fighting wild geese all day long, the geese now pecked the eyes. He has been the owner of the killer building for so many years, but in the end he never thought of being capsized into... the gutter.


    ¡°Little Junior Sister, what do you mean by this?¡± Hua Nongying squinted his eyes slightly and looked at Xia Yuqing, who was in Feng Tingye¡¯s arms, and said dangerously.


    ¡°Third Senior Brother, I¡¯m just curious, you see. We¡¯re going to leave the Xia Kingdom, but this suspicion in my heart is like a lump in my heart. It is clearly a one sentence matter and if I don¡¯t resolve it, it will be difficult to sleep and eat for a while.¡± Xia Yuqing smiled shamelessly.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Hua Nongying smiledzily, slightly folding his legs in front of him, then saidzily, ¡°When you were in the Second Prince¡¯s Mansion, Junior Sister, didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t want to know? Why do you want to break the pot and get to the bottom of it?¡±


    ¡°Uh...isn¡¯t it dependent on the moment?¡± At that time, she was alone, and she was afraid of being killed. Naturally, it was wise to protect herself, but now It¡¯s different. Except for the three of them, all of them were her own people, plus she was 100% sure that the person behind her will protect her, so her confidence was natural.


    Hua Nongying looked at Xia Yuqing¡¯s ¡°with Ultra Seme Lord at hand, the world belongs to me¡±, and silently rolled his eyes to the sky. He had heard from Master and the two Senior Brothers earlier that this Little Junior Sister yed cards unreasonably. At first, he didn¡¯t sense anything, but now he understood it more and more what they mean.


    Feng Tingye patted Xia Yuqing¡¯s head indulgently, embraced her waist and looked at Hua Nongying, ¡°I¡¯m also curious about this matter that almost made Ai Fei a scapegoat.¡±


    After speaking, Feng Tingye cast his eyes on Su Wuduan and Yun Zhongyue, then said with a chuckle, ¡°Does Su Gongzi and Yun Gongzi have anything to say?¡±


    ¡°Uh...¡± Su Wuduan looked at Hua Nongying and his group, then looked at Cui Er who was standing in front of him with a warning gaze in her eyes. After weighing the two, he coughed softly, ¡°Cough, I¡¯m just an errand man, I don¡¯t know anything. But that night, the two of them were indeed in An Wang¡¯s mansion, I can be sure of that.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Young Master Su, you really pushed the responsibility away?!


    Xia Yuqing also gave Su Wuduan a speechless look, then turned to look at Yun Zhongyue: ¡°Second Senior Brother, you said that you know who killed my Fifth Royal Brother...¡±


    Yun Zhongyue nced at Su Wuduan with disgust, cleared his throat and said, ¡°That night, I just saw the two of them encounter An Wang by chance. After that they seemed to discuss something, then after a while, the news of An Wang¡¯s sudden death spread. It is estimated that the two of them... can¡¯t have nothing to do with it.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Ye Sheng and Hu You, who were shot again by the arrow, didn¡¯t know what to say! Two young masters, are you really a man to be so eager to separate their rtionship?


    Feng Tingye nced at the two of them, but instead of looking into it, he shifted his gaze to Ye Sheng and the two of them: ¡°They have all testified, what else do you have to say?


    ¡°Um... we were there, but we really didn¡¯t mean to assassinate An Wang.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Xia Yuqing nced at the two of them suspiciously, ¡°Didn¡¯t mean to assassinate Fifth Royal Brother, so why are you sneaking around in An Wang¡¯s pce? ?¡±


    Hu You grabbed his little face and almost blurted out: ¡°If I say we were just there to experience life, do you believe it?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Are you f*cking kidding me? Xia Yuqing looked at Hu You with contempt, with an expression of ¡°I read a lot, don¡¯t lie to me¡±.


    ¡°...¡±


    Ye Sheng looked at Hu You¡¯s stunned appearance, and silently supported his forehead. Sure enough, he wasn¡¯t afraid of opponents like gods, but he was afraid of teammates like pigs. Now he can¡¯t even pretend that nothing happened.


    Hu You reacted and felt that what he said was too stupid, and looked at Ye Sheng. Knowing that it was impossible to escape today, he nced at Hua Nongying with a guilty conscience. Seeing that he didn¡¯t say anything, he scratched his face in embarrassment and said, ¡°Okay, we admit that An Wang was indeed killed by us.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really the two of you!¡± Xia Yuqing¡¯s eyes were bright and proud. She turned her head to look at Feng Tingye.


    Feng Tingye patted her head in admiration, then turned to look at the two of them and said, ¡°I¡¯m very curious, how did you kill An Wang without leaving any clues, and even almost framed it on Ai Fei?¡±


    What Su Yan found out at the beginning was that during the period of An Wang¡¯s sudden death, no one other than Xia Yuqing had entered the courtyard. That means, they had already made a move like a ghost on An Wang¡¯s body.


    ¡°Uh...¡± Hu You coughed, ¡°Well, that night, in order to see Miss Xia, An Wang squatted on the edge of the tree for a while, and he also got a few leaves on his body. I had an idea to take the opportunity to put a Gu worm on his body.¡±


    ¡°Gu worm?¡± Feng Tingye suddenly remembered what Su Yan had said, that An Wang did not die of a weapon, but a Gu, one from Miao Jiang! Miao Jiang? Could it be...


    ¡°Yeah, Gu worm. Su Gongzi¡¯s mother is from Miao Jiang, and she has a good rtionship with our building, and sometimes when assassinating some special people, the Lord will ask Mrs. Su for a few Gu worms.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, a trace of rity shed across Feng Tingye¡¯s eyes, and Xia Yuqing also reacted at once.


    ¡°Yes, Shi Niang (Master¡¯s wife) is the daughter of the Miao Jiang Patriarch. When ites to Gu, the first thing thates to mind is Miao Jiang. Why didn¡¯t I think of Shi Niang at that time?¡± Xia Yuqing patted her forehead and thought about it. When she saw Su Ling that once, there was indeed a faint scent of hibiscus flowers on her body, so she was the one who feeds the Gu?


    ¡°By the way, since it¡¯s Shi Niang, Senior Brother, you just said that you were just an errand runner, could it be...¡± Xia Yuqing shifted her gaze to Su Wuduan.


    ¡°...¡± Little Junior Sister, can you stop reacting suddenly at inappropriate times, it¡¯s very unbearable!


    For no reason, he looked at the sky and the ground and looked at the scenery outside the window, but didn¡¯t look at Xia Yuqing. He pretended to be dead to the end.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°As for implicating Miss Xiater... It was really just an ident. We didn¡¯t expect Xia Yuqing to be with An Wang when his Gu was released.¡± Hu You looked with some guilty conscience at Xia Yuqing as he exined.


    Feng Tingye took his eyes away from him, and turned to Hua Nongying, who remained calm from beginning to end: ¡°Now, thest question, why did you want to kill An Wang? Or who paid you to kill An Wang?¡±


    As soon as Feng Tingye said these words, everyone¡¯s attention was instantly focused on Hua Nongying.


    Hua Nongying yed with her fingers and replied indifferently: ¡°You really want to know?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Hua Nongying looked up at the expectant crowd: ¡°I hope you don¡¯t regret it.¡±


    After he said that, he got up and walked slowly towards the crowd, with a faint smile on the corners of his lips.


    ¡°Although there is a rule in the Assassin building that you can¡¯t disclose customer information at will, there are always exceptions to everything. Since you want to know so much, it¡¯s okay to tell you.¡±


    Hua Nongying raised his eyes slightly and nced at everyone. His lips moved slightly, faintly highlighting a word that shocked everyone.


    ¡°The person who bought the murder is... King Xia.¡±

 Chapter 226

    <strong>Chapter 226 Too much is as bad as not enough</strong>


    In just one month, Xia Muyun¡¯s body had basically recovered from the loss due to the difficult birth.


    Early the next morning, Feng Tingye took Xia Yuqing and the others out of the Crown Prince¡¯s Mansion, preparing to leave Xia and return to Ye.


    Even if Liu Yixiang was reluctant, she knew that Xia Yuqing and the others should not stay for a long time, so she reluctantly said goodbye to the few people. Of course, besides Liu Yixiang, there were others who were also very reluctant for them to leave, for example, the second bun of Liu Yixiang¡¯s family, Xia Yuhan.


    As soon as he heard that his favorite youngdy was leaving, Xia Yuhan immediately showed the ferocity of a little brat, crying, making trouble, throwing himself on the ground, and nearly flooding the entire Prince¡¯s Mansion, making Xia Mingyuan, his father, devastated.


    The most serious thing was that this devil, when Second Baby was about to leave, he still held on to the child and took the opportunity to nibble on her several times on the face. He directly made her tear up, until her brother couldn¡¯t take it anymore and drew his gun to threaten him before he gave up.


    After a lot of tossing, Xia Yuqing and the others set off to leave the capital of Xia Kingdom. As soon as Xia Yuqing left, her three Senior Brothers naturally followed suit. The only one who didn¡¯t leave with them was Cui Er¡¯s cousin.


    Since Xia Yuqing came back, Ye Shuyan had not been seen again, and Xiao Hei, who had been with her the entire time, had also disappeared.


    ording to Cui Er¡¯s words, he had found his ¡°long-lost¡± brother, so he will not go with them this time.


    When Xia Yuqing heard this, she didn¡¯t notice anything wrong and didn¡¯t ask any more questions.


    Ye Shuyan not apanying them was something Feng Tingye and Shao Zitang couldn¡¯t be any happier for. Having a time bomb by their side all day, it was hard for them to sleep and eat. Now that he was gone, they could finally let out a sigh of relief.


    But, Feng Tingye felt that Ye Shuyan¡¯s sudden disappearance was strange. However, since the person had left, he couldn¡¯t investigate further, so he just kept a little more precaution in his heart.


    Feng Tingye and the group of people left the capital of the Xia Kingdom in a mighty manner, unaware that when their group passed by the city gate, two figures were standing above, watching them leave until they left their sight and disappeared.


    ¡°You¡¯re just going to let them go?¡± The boy in ck asked in a low voice, stroking the little ck cat that had returned to his arms.


    ¡°They shouldn¡¯t be here anyway.¡± Xia Haotian¡¯s eyes never left the moving carriage, and his eyebrows twitched slightly.


    ¡°That little son of yours doesn¡¯t seem to be ready to let them go.¡± Ye Shuyan, the boy in ck, raised his eyebrows and looked at the man in ck who was sneaking up at the edge of a bush not far away and chuckled.


    Xia Haotian looked in the direction Ye Shuyan said. Facing the pair of people, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he walked down from above the city gate with his sleeves raised.


    Only Ye Shuyan was left standing at the top of the city gate, watching the carriages and horses drifting away. He sighed: ¡°Why deliberately drive her away, in the end, she wille back.¡±


    Before Ye Shuyan could finish his words, he heard a familiar voice behind him: ¡°Why do that Foster Father? Everything has its n, so why do you still insist on getting involved?¡±


    Ye Shuyan didn¡¯t look back, he just touched Xiao Hei, who was in his arms, staring at the carriage and horse that gradually turned into ck spots. After a long while he spat out a sentence: ¡°This is a crime Imitted and I can only pay for it myself.¡±


    It was unclear when that youth appeared standing behind him. The young man was stunned when he heard the words. He reached out and stroked his forehead, blocking the dazzling sunlight above his head, and a mocking smile appeared on his lips: ¡°Sin?¡±


    ¡°The little baby is so cute. Although it was only a few days ago, it started to de-shrivel, it still doesn¡¯t look as beautiful as it does now; it looks even cuter, and I can faintly see the shadows of Third Royal Sister and the Prime Minister.¡±


    Xia Yuqing sat in a carriage with Feng Tingye. She was dancing around Feng Tingye, talking about Xia Muyun¡¯s little baby every day. As for the other two steamed buns, they had already been subdued by the cute little baby, and were chasing after her.


    Feng Tingye took Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand with a light smile, and said jokingly: ¡°If you like children so much, let¡¯s make another one. It¡¯s guaranteed that they would be a hundred times cuter than theirs.¡±


    ¡°Uh...¡± Xia Yuqing was stunned, even the hair on her head froze all of a sudden.


    Feng Tingye patted her head amusingly, and asked in a low voice, ¡°What do you think Ai Fei?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Xia Yuqing looked up at Feng Tingye suspiciously, a bit unsure.


    ¡°About King Xia paying a murderer to kill An Wang.¡±


    Ever since listening to Hua Nongying¡¯s words yesterday, Feng Tingye had clearly felt Xia Yuqing¡¯s depression. But this time Xia Yuqing concealed it very well. If Feng Tingye hadn¡¯t been with her for so many years, she probably could have hidden it from him. However, it was precisely because of this that Feng Tingye was particrly worried. Rather than let the person in front of him keep things in her heart, he would rather let her vent.


    Xia Yuqing was shocked and suddenly remembered what Hua Nongying said yesterday.


    ¡°The person who bought the murder was... King Xia. ¡°


    ¡°King Xia, is...¡±


    ¡°Royal Father?¡± Xia Yuqing had not finished speaking, but Xia Mingyuan appeared behind Xia Yuqing and the others at some point.


    Xia Yuqing was startled, and the smile on her face was a little stiff: ¡°Royal Brother, why are you here? ¡°


    ¡°I heard that Little Royal Sister was listening in to the excitement in the backyard, so I came over to take a look because I was curious. I didn¡¯t expect... to hear such an amazing thing by ident.¡± Xia Mingyuan¡¯s eyes suddenly shifted to Hua Nongying. Although there was still a smile on his face, as long as you looked closely, you would find that his smile did not prate his eyes.


    ¡°Lord Hua said this highness¡¯s father is the one who ordered the murder of Fifth Royal Brother? Is there any evidence? ¡°


    Hua Nongying saw the hostility in Xia Mingyuan¡¯s eyes, and raised his eyebrows and smiled: ¡°Junior Sister and Junior Brother-inw insisted on me telling the person who bought the murder. I had said it, but now you guys don¡¯t believe it. I should have not said it in the first ce.¡±


    Xia Yuqing saw Xia Mingyuan¡¯s face turning ck little by little, and hurriedly stepped forward to smooth out everything: ¡°Royal Brother, don¡¯t be angry, Third Senior Brother has no malicious intentions. Third Senior Brother, you should also put out the fire first. Although my Royal Brother is a bit assertive when speaking, he doesn¡¯t mean anything, okay? Don¡¯t get angry?¡±


    ¡°Get angry?¡± Hua Nongying nced at Xia Mingyuan almost mockingly, ¡°What is there to be angry about? Little Junior Sister, you told me to tell you the real murderer. Now that I have said it, whether you believe it or not is your business, and I have nothing to lose.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Third Senior Brother, your tone is so aggressive, yet you dare to say that you aren¡¯t angry?


    Xia Yuqing was helpless for a moment, and sighed softly: ¡°Okay, okay, it¡¯s already in the past. It was me being itchy and courting disaster by wanting to ask more. Sure enough, I won¡¯t die if I don¡¯t look for trouble. Curiosity killed the cat. Everyone should take pity on me and pretend that nothing happened. Anyway, this matter is over, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    As soon as Xia Yuqing said this, everyone fell silent, but no longer entangled in this matter. Anyone with discernment could see that Xia Mingyuan had a grudge against Hua Nongying.


    Fortunately, Hua Nongying followed Xia Yuqing the next day to leave, otherwise there might be some trouble.


    Recalling the scene yesterday when thest few people parted ways, Xia Yuqing sighed lightly and said, ¡°Royal Brother said he didn¡¯t mind, but in fact, he still cared a little bit, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t say such words to Third Senior Brother. He actually didn¡¯t care whether Third Senior Brother¡¯s statement was true, but cared whether Third Senior Brother wanted to provoke me and the Xia kingdom¡¯s royal family because of my identity.¡±


    ¡°What about Ai Fei? Do you believe Hua Nongying¡¯s words or not?¡±


    Xia Yuqing was stunned, Feng Tingye¡¯s insightful gaze made Xia Yuqing instinctively want to escape. Her eyes dodged for a moment, then she said in a muffled voice: ¡°There is no need for Third Senior Brother to lie to us...¡±


    ¡°That being the case, Ai Fei to King Xia...¡±


    ¡°No...no special feeling.¡± Xia Yuqing raised her head and nced at Feng Tingye. She found that there was some obvious yfulness in his eyes, she hurriedly lowered her head and said, ¡°There¡¯s really nothing special.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Well, I wasn¡¯t the real Xia Yuqing in the first ce. Maybe because I wasn¡¯t favored, the original Xia Yuqing wasn¡¯t too close to him, so I really didn¡¯t feel anything special, just...


    ¡°Just?¡±


    Xia Yuqing took a deep breath, broke the jar and said, ¡°I just think that even ferocious tigers won¡¯t eat their child, so it¡¯s a little bit...¡±


    Feng Tingye stretched out his hand to hold Xia Yuqing¡¯s hand. As expected, this girl¡¯s palms were cold.


    ¡°Since I don¡¯t have any special feelings, let¡¯s forget about it. It¡¯s better toe to Xia country less in the future.¡±


    ¡°En.¡±


    What Xia Yuqing didn¡¯t tell Feng Tingye was that the reason why her mood was low was not just Xia Haotian. On the other hand, it was because for some unknown reason, this time when she returned to the Xia Kingdom, she always had an ominous premonition. The appearance of Xia Mingxuan, her identity, and everything that followed, it was all out of her control, which caught her off guard, making her bad premonition stronger and stronger, and she instinctively wanted to escape.


    What Feng Tingye didn¡¯t tell Xia Yuqing was that Xia Haotian didn¡¯t seem to dislike her or the original Xia Yuqing. He may have been a little confused before, but now that he knew Xia Yuqing¡¯s identity, he somewhat understood. Such deliberate alienation and neglect may not be hatred. On the contrary, it was precisely because of love that the person had to be pushed away.


    What Feng Tingye also didn¡¯t tell Xia Yuqing was that Xia Mingxuan might not be of royal blood. The fifth prince at the time could be regarded as the most dissimiliar person among the royal family and Xia Haotian. If they weren¡¯t father and son, why couldn¡¯t Xia Haotian make a move? Even if they were father and son, in a royal family, even brothers fight; thus father and son turning against each other is not umon. It is understandable that Xia Haotian would do such a thing.


    But these, Feng Tingye was not going to tell Xia Yuqing. For Xia Yuqing, apart from Xia Mingyuan and a few people, Xia Country had nothing worthy of her nostalgia.


    No matter what reason Xia Haotian used to push Xia Yuqing to him, since this person was in his arms, she only needed to ept his own protection from those scheming people outside the carriage.


    Feng Tingye paid attention to the movement outside the carriage, narrowed his eyes slightly in a position that Xia Yuqing could not see, but returned to his original state after Xia Yuqing turned her head.


    Xia Mingxuan could not wait for the news of the guards sent out from his pce, when he got the summons from the pce.


    Xia Mingxuan twisted his brows. Knnowing that Xia Haotian wanted to settle ounts after the fall, he suppressed his emotions with a cold face, and said in a low voice, ¡°This prince will enter the pce immediately.¡±


    Xia Mingxuan entered the pce with the Gonggong who reported the message. At the door of the study, before he could say his greetings, he heard Xia Haotian say coldly: ¡°Kneel down.¡±


    Xia Mingxuan was stunned for a moment. Although he had some doubts, he still knelt down obediently.


    Hearing the movement, Xia Haotian turned his back to Xia Mingxuan¡¯s body slowly, and asked with a cold face, ¡°Do you know what you did wrong?


    ¡°This son does not know and asks Royal Father to make it clear.¡±


    Xia Haotian¡¯s face became more and more ugly when he heard these words. He pped his hands and had the people outsidee in.


    A burst of hurried footsteps came from behind him. Xia Mingxuan¡¯s eyes turned slightly, and the corner of his eyes happened to catch a glimpse of the person closest to him, and his face suddenly sank. These people were clearly the guards he sent to chase Xia Yuqing and the others.


    Xia Haotian kept paying attention to his expression and sneered: ¡°Remember now?¡±


    Xia Mingxuan pursed his lips and kept his mouth shut, but Xia Haotian was not ready to let him go: ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know. You and I both know who the person who took that young Gongzi was two days ago. I am taking into ount that you were influenced by your mother and the young Gongzi was not injured, so after returning safely, I did not investigate in detail. I thought that this was the end of the matter, but I didn¡¯t expect you to...¡±


    Xia Mingxuan looked at Xia Haotian¡¯s furious appearance. He sneered in his heart. He spoke so grandly, yet in the end, he was just worried that he would hurt the child of the person he loves. Although from a certain aspect, he really should be grateful to this man. However, what qualifications does a man, who can¡¯t even protect the person he wants, have to me him?


    Influenced by his Mother? Xia Mingxuan raised his brows. Realizing that Xia Haotian guessed wrongly about his intentions, the more he sneered in his heart. He wanted more than that. However, listening to his Royal Father¡¯s tone, it seems that he only knew that Qing Er had returned safely, but he didn¡¯t know what happened to Qing Er on his side...


    Xia Mingxuan¡¯s heart turned back and forth a thousand times, but he didn¡¯t show it at all, he just pursed his lips. Showing an expression of unwillingness, he said in a sullen voice: ¡°Father, this matter was done by this son alone, and has nothing to do with Mother. Please don¡¯t me Mother for this.¡±


    Xia Haotian stared at Xia Mingxuan condescendingly. After a while, Xia Mingxuan looked away cowardly under his gaze and said in a sullen voice: ¡°This matter really has nothing to do with Mother, it¡¯s all this son¡¯s idea, please don¡¯t punish Mother.¡±


    Xia Haotian smiled coldly: ¡°You are filial.¡±


    Xia Mingxuan was shocked, his hands hanging by his side tightened slightly, and he said stubbornly: ¡°This son...this son was just angry.¡±


    Xia Haotian¡¯s face changed slightly, His eyes narrowed and he stared at Xia Mingxuan¡¯s face. ¡°Angry?¡±


    Xia Mingxuan was a little stiff, bit his lip and said: ¡°Yes, can¡¯t I be angry for Third Sister! Father, if this son didn¡¯t remember it wrong, wasn¡¯t this person the person that Third Royal Sister said she liked at the beginning, that young master?¡±


    Xia Haotian frowned slightly, but his eyes were filled with obvious surprise: ¡°That¡¯s right, the person Yun Er liked at the beginning was indeed that young master.¡± However, it was obvious that Yun Er had to cover for that child at that time.


    Xia Mingxuan saw Xia Haotian¡¯s face soften a little, and he became determined and continued: ¡°Royal Father, although Third Royal Sister seems to be very lively and outgoing, she is actually very delicate. If she really likes a person, I am afraid that it is not so easy for her to change her feelings. Not to mention being unmarried, pregnant and taking the child back to Xia country, thousands of miles away.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean... ¡± Xia Haotian had vaguely guessed what Xia Mingxuan was thinking, and a bit of a deep thought appeared on his face.


    ¡°On the day of my sister¡¯s delivery, this son was also there. If this son was not mistaken, the father of Royal Sister¡¯s child was another Gongzi who was with the little Gongzi that day...¡±


    ¡°So...¡±


    ¡°This son suspects that elder sister was bullied or forced upon by the young Gongzi and the others, so being very angry for a while, I couldn¡¯t swallow this breath, and wanted to help Third Elder Sister...¡±


    Before Xia Mingxuan finished speaking, Xia Haotian pped the table and gave a low halt: ¡°Nonsense!


    Xia Mingxuan was silent for a moment. Xia Haotian was silent as well, his eyes slightly cold. He said aggressively: ¡°Xuan Er, why didn¡¯t I know that you were so close to your Third Sister before, and even wanted to stand up for her.¡±


    Xia Mingxuan¡¯s expression did not change: ¡°This son has always respected my several royal brothers and sisters, but unfortunately my royal brothers and sisters seem to have some prejudice against myself, and are quite indifferent to myself. Besides, not to mention anything else, Royal Sister is a member of the royal family of our Xia Kingdom. If she is bullied outside, it is difficult for me to just stand by and do nothing.¡±


    Xia Haotian stared at Xia Mingyuan with a sullen face for a while, as if he wanted to see anything strange on his face, but unfortunately... he was disappointed.


    ¡°Forget it, you are too impulsive in this matter. Your royal sister and that Leng Gongzi are indeed in love with each other, just a quarrel between husband and wife. You meddling like this makes you very unhelpful. ¡°


    ¡°This son understands. ¡°


    Xia Haotian stared at the top of Xia Mingxuan¡¯s head, and said coldly, ¡°Xuan Er, you are usually calm, but this time you were indeed a little thoughtless. However, since you are a first-time offender, I will not pursue it further, take your people back and reflect.¡±


    ¡°This son obeys!¡±


    Xia Mingxuan hurriedly nodded and said yes, winked at the people beside him, bowed and walked out.


    Xia Haotian watched Xia Mingxuan walk out of the imperial study, and said in a low voice, ¡°Rui Hai, do you think what the child said is true?¡±


    Rui Hai, who had been standing behind Xia Haotian without saying a word, was startled, and hurriedly bowed: ¡°Forgive this servant for being stupid, I really can¡¯t see anything.¡±


    Xia Haotian nced at him: ¡°It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t see it, but you see it too clearly.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, this ve doesn¡¯t deserve these words.¡±


    Xia Haotian smiled a little sleepily. Xiao Haotian: ¡°When things go too far, it¡¯ll be toote. Some things pretend too much, then they won¡¯t look like it.¡±


    Xia Haotian said this and nced at the brocade box ced in the corner of the room. They didn¡¯t expect that things that were rted to the future destiny of the entire Xia Kingdom would be ced under their noses like this.


    As soon as Xia Mingxuan walked out of the imperial study, his expression suddenly calmed down. How could he still be cautious and humble after being in the study just now?


    ¡°Xuan Er?¡± Before Xia Mingxuan took a few steps, he heard a familiar light call not far away. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Imperial Concubine Roujia running towards him with a panicked face.


    After walking in, Imperial Concubine Roujia looked at him up and down, making sure that he was fine, then was slightly relieved.


    ¡°Why is mother here?¡± Xia Mingxuan asked in surprise when he saw this.


    Imperial Concubine Roujia gave him an irritated look, then looked around, and pulled Xia Mingxuan to a quiet corner and said in a low voice, ¡°Mother heard that the emperor ordered someone toe to your pce to call you. I came over because I was worried that the emperor would me you for that little slut, and it would be bad for you, so I came over to take a look, but fortunately you are all right.¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Xia Mingxuan nodded and said, ¡°Royal Mother doesn¡¯t have to worry. Royal Father dide to this son for this matter, but just now this son has muddle headed gone past it. Royal Mother, please don¡¯t dwell on this matter, so that Royal Father will not take this matter to be used against you.¡±


    Xia Mingxuan¡¯s original intention was to persuade Imperial Concubine Roujia to be more restrained, after all, ording to Xia Haotian¡¯s appearance, it was obvious that he was a little suspicious of them.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Imperial Concubine Roujia heard that Xia Haotian had really called Xia Mingxuan into the pce for Xia Yuqing, her face suddenly sank, and she said, ¡°As expected, it was for that little b*tch. I shouldn¡¯t have stopped that day. I shouldn¡¯t have let that little b*tch live one more day and have her take the opportunity to leave, such a good opportunity wasted in vain.¡±


    Xia Mingxuan¡¯s face suddenly became gloomy after listening to the words of Imperial Concubine Roujia: ¡°Mother, son will tell you again, don¡¯t touch her.¡±


    Imperial Concubine Roujia was startled, her eyes widened and she looked at Xia Mingxuan in disbelief: ¡°Xuan Er, you...¡±


    ¡°This son didn¡¯t answer mother that day, now this son will clearly tell mother that this son wants her. This son only wants her. There are indeed many people in this world with better looks, personalities, and backgrounds than hers, but none of them are her, this son only wants her!¡±


    Imperial Concubine Roujia waspletely stunned, and after a long while, as if she had finally recovered her voice, she screamed in a low voice, ¡°Xuan Er, are you crazy?!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve long gone crazy.¡± When he learned that his mother who he had always respected had only used him all his life, and when he learned that the only woman he wanted had be someone else¡¯s wife, he had already gone crazy.


    ¡°When I just went in to meet Royal Father, this son suddenly thought of something very important.¡± Xia Mingxuan said quietly, making Imperial Concubine Roujia suddenly feel a chill behind her, and a bit of coldness appeared in her heart.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°As long as that old man is still on the throne, I will never get what I want, to have her in my life.¡± As long as Xia Haotian reigned for one day, he and her will inevitably bear the names of brother and sister. It would be impossible to be together for a lifetime, and he can¡¯t tolerate that!


    ¡°What do you mean...¡± Imperial Concubine Roujia gasped for air, and couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back, looking at Xia Mingxuan with a look of surprise, her face full of fear.


    Xia Mingxuan smiled when he saw her appearance: ¡°Mother, what¡¯s wrong with you? Isn¡¯t this a matter of time? If it hadn¡¯t been for the sudden death of the Fifth Royal Brother, we would have already done it.¡±


    There was ayer of blood in Xia Mingxuan¡¯s eyes. It was obviously noon, but it made her feel cold. Is this cold and crazy-looking boy in front of her still the well-behaved, sensible, docile and filial son he used to be?


    At this moment, Imperial Concubine Roujia finally had to face one thing. The child who had been growing in her palm had grown up in a ce she couldn¡¯t see. His wings were firm, and he was getting out of her control little by little.


    As Ye Shuyan had expected, Xia Yuqing and the others still couldn¡¯t get away this time. After just a few days of rushing, they received an urgent report from the capital of Xia before they had time to leave the boundaries.


    ¡°Xia Mingxuan had begun to mobilize the heavy troops near the border and the capital to enter the capital, and is nning to kill the king and usurp the throne at the Mid-Autumn Festival banquet?¡± Shao Zitang listened to the spy¡¯s report and turned to look at Feng Tingye in the carriage.


    Yun Zhongyue and the others on the side were also taken aback when they heard the news. They had always known that Feng Tingye¡¯s intelligencework was very powerful, but they didn¡¯t expect it to be this powerful. Relying on such immediate information, taking advantage of it could be a matter of minutes!


    Feng Tingye didn¡¯t respond, but instead moved his gaze to Xia Yuqing.


    Xia Yuqing was silent for a while, then asked in a low voice, ¡°Is there anything wrong with Royal Brother and Xiang Er?¡±


    Shao Zitang raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°ording to this information, Xia Mingxuan is intentionally assassinating King Xia at the banquet, and then nning on putting the me on Xia Mingyuan, to kill the two people standing in his way, killing two birds with one stone.¡±


    Xia Yuqing bit her lip and tightened the hand in front of her slightly: ¡°Let¡¯s... go back.¡±


    ¡°Little Junior Sister!¡± The others let out a low voice in surprise. They had finally got out of there, and now she wants to... turn back.


    Xia Yuqing nodded stubbornly. She could ignore the scramble of the Xia Kingdom royal family, but she couldn¡¯t just ignore the things happening to Xia Mingyuan and the others, even if she didn¡¯t have the power to help.


    Feng Tingye seemed to see what she was thinking. He reached out to hold her hand, and said in a low voice, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back.¡±


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!